《Kiss Me Harder: My Hidden Married Husband》


 Chapter 1

    In late autumn, the emperor''s capital began to drizzle. Su Mo was a little chilly when she walked on the street. She kept complaining about the damned door-to-door service. If the Dean didn''t say that she was a big man, she would not have come to kill her.


    However, the person who can afford to stay in the only seven star hotel in the imperial capital is definitely not an ordinary person, and she can only accept her fate. As a psychologist, she seldom works overtime, and the Dean knows her situation these years, so she has never been asked to work overtime. This is the first time.


    After waiting for the hotel, she directly came to room 888. When Su Mo just wanted to knock on the door, the door was opened fiercely.


    that pungent perfume smell Su Mo can not help but wrinkle up eyebrows, and can this woman wear clothes to come out again?


    Su Mo wanted to say that if you are busy, she will come back tomorrow, but she hasn''t had time to speak. "Pa" a crisp ring let her a little confused.


    "Bitch, you can''t wait for me to leave you? Do you think Gong Dashao can look up to you? I don''t want to see what you look like! " The woman''s sharp voice made Su Mo frown, and there was a chill in her eyes. If it wasn''t because she knew that the people inside couldn''t afford to offend, she would return the slap directly.


    She really forgot to check the almanac today. It''s all bad luck. "Miss, are you mistaken? I''m just a doctor. " Su Mo bites the word "Miss" very seriously.


    This made the woman look stiff. Is it true what Gong Yichen said just now? Thinking of this, her face changed and she quickly turned back again.


    "Go away!" A low and familiar voice came into Su Mo''s ears, who was going to leave at the door. Has this voice ever been heard by him?


    Just when Su Mo thinks about where the voice has been heard, the woman who went in before is driven out again. She looks at Su Mo with some resentment. If it wasn''t for this woman''s bad luck, maybe she would be the woman of Gong Yichen today.


    "Come in!" Just when Su Mo was in a dilemma, a very magnetic voice came into Su Mo''s voice. She wondered where she had heard the voice, but she didn''t seem to know the person with the surname Gong, and the surname was strange, which always made people fantasize


    Su Mo pushes the door open and walks in. She just waits to see the beautiful and picturesque face clearly. Her whole blood stops flowing. It''s not that this man is too handsome, but that this man is her husband. She just thought for a long time whether she has a friend whose surname is Gong, but only forgets Gong Yichen, who has been married for three years.


    "You are the doctor introduced by President Wang. Go back and tell the president that I am not ill." Gong Yichen didn''t know what he was busy with, and said without raising his head.


    Gong Yichen looked at the silence for a long time and raised his head unhappily. His deep and dark eyes instantly took away Su Mo''s soul. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. This man had a face that absolutely made all women scream, but it was too cold.


    In fact, it''s funny that although they have been married for three years, Su Mo''s impression of this man is really shallow, except for this face.


    Miyagi also minister in see Su mo of moment, the eye exposed a few minutes of accident, obviously didn''t think that the doctor that President Wang introduced would be her.


    At this time, Su Mo, who calmed down a little, laughed awkwardly and said, "what a coincidence!"


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, he can''t remember when he last saw this woman.


    "You go." Gong Yichen''s cold face didn''t show any emotion.


    Su Mo is to want, turn round to fly general plan to leave.


    "Wait!" Just as she got to the door, the sound like a life threatening charm came to her again, and her heart just put into her stomach was raised again.

 Chapter 2

    Do you want to pretend that you don''t close your eyes? Her mind is not over, her body has already moved, which is enough to see how much she is afraid of this man.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Just as Su Mo was about to walk out of the door, the ghost like voice rang in her ear.


    Su Mo''s body is stiff on the spot. For Gong Yichen, Su Mo''s heart is full of fear. They seldom meet each other for more than two years, and each meeting is the content of an agreement.


    "No, no, it''s just, it''s just me, I have something else to do!" Su Mo brain in the rapid rotation, she now just want to leave here quickly.


    Gong Yichen''s deep eyes twinkled with light light, and he said, "since you''re here, why don''t you help me have a look?"


    Palace also Minister suddenly back words let Su Mo some reaction don''t come over, he exactly is how to think? Do you want to see it or not?


    Just when Su Mo was struggling with what to do, Gong Yichen had sat on the chair again, and there was no wave on his cold face.


    "I hear you are short of money now?" Miyagi Yichen this sentence completely said in sumo heart, she is really short of money.


    Su Mo some difficult looking back at him that a cold face, a time don''t know how to answer this question.


    "Show me your money, then!" Gong Yichen had a panoramic view of the changes in her expression. There was a trace of disgust in her eyes. As it was, she was willing to sell anything as long as she had money.


    Su Mo is careful of tentatively opening a mouth, way: "that we start?"


    Miyagi Yichen will hand the documents together, so ready to start undressing.


    "You, what are you doing undressing?" Su Mo looks at him to have already completely exposed the upper part of the body to come out, hurriedly lowered a head.


    Gong Yichen with a smile, said: "I am because of insomnia, as long as you have a way to let me sleep, this 100000 yuan is yours."


    100000 yuan? That''s my brother''s medical expenses for a month. Su Mo''s eyes began to shine. Today, I must try. If I can earn 100000 yuan, I don''t have to worry too much about my brother''s medical expenses for the time being. Otherwise, I haven''t got enough money for this time.


    "You, you first talk about your situation." Su Mo speak some base gas is insufficient, this man to his pressure is really too big, let her feel every breath is a little difficult.


    Gong Yichen himself had not slept for a long time. Naturally, he felt a little impatient and said, "didn''t president Wang tell you?"


    This words let Su Mo corner of the mouth slightly twitch for a while, if oneself all patients are this kind of situation, she is afraid to drink northwest wind to go.


    "Then lie down first!" Su Mo can only admit his life and sit on one side. He takes out the case of Gong Yichen. To Su Mo''s surprise, he hasn''t had a rest for almost a week, but the people in front of him can''t see it. It''s amazing.


    Su Mo sits beside the bed with a chair, while Gong Yichen is lying on the bed. His deep eyes don''t have any feelings. But for his undulating chest, Su Mo even doubts whether the man is still alive.


    "Why do you sit so far? Afraid I''ll eat you? " In Su Mo Lengshen, his voice came again, Su Mo did not react, he felt a great power to pull her, the whole person fell on the bed.

 Chapter 3

    This sudden change will su Mo scared instinctive response, direct wave is a slap!


    "Ah! "Ha..." The first is Su Mo''s scream, and the second is that she slaps Gong Yichen in the face. After reaction, Su Mo has only one idea in her heart. I''m afraid that today next year will be her own death. I''m afraid that no one will go to her grave at that time.


    Sure enough, Gong Yichen''s face was full of haze. "You are the first woman to beat me." He holds Su Mo''s hand to prevent this woman from escaping.


    Su Mo''s frightened voice began to tremble. "I, I really didn''t mean to, I, I..." Su Mo brain a chaos, completely don''t know how to explain to oneself.


    "Just now, just now your girlfriend hit me, I slap you, or else it''s even?" Su Mo carefully raised his head, the eyes like a rabbit with general timidity, looking at some lovely.


    "Who said she was my girlfriend? And I have a wife! " He looks more gloomy. He feels like lightning and thunder. There is a possibility of Rainstorm at any time. What should I do? Are you really dying?


    "Why don''t you give me a slap, I''ll..." Su Mo is really afraid of this man. When he accompanied him to see his family for the first time, standing beside him felt like standing in the ice cave.


    Su Mo closed her eyes, the long haircut began to shake violently, she was waiting to endure this slap.


    When Gong Yichen was close to her, a feeling of peace of mind swept through his whole body. A week''s sleepiness came, and he closed his eyes involuntarily.


    Su Mo that pair of long eyelashes began to shake violently, waiting for the slap has not come down, but after a long time, this slap did not come down, Su Mo carefully opened his eyes, looking at the people on the bed eyes closed, the whole person did not respond.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you? Wake up! Let them know that if you have an accident in front of me, they will kill me... " Su Mo doesn''t know what to do with the sudden change. How can it happen? It''s just good. How can it


    What to do? Who is Gong Yichen? That''s the eldest young master of the biggest family in the whole imperial capital. The fifth king of diamonds is very popular in the imperial capital. People outside don''t know the news of his marriage. If he doesn''t explain, she naturally dares not say that she is Gong Yichen''s wife when she sees people everywhere.


    If people in the palace know that he faints in front of him, won''t they torture her to death? At the thought of Su Mo here, I feel chilly all over.


    It doesn''t matter that she died, but now my brother still needs medical expenses. If I leave, what will my brother do? It''s a fool''s dream to want other people in Su''s family to help. She will never forget the situation when she and her younger brother were driven out of Su''s family.


    Just when she began to think about the future, a deep breathing sound made her confused. She looked down at him and found that people were breathing normally and fell asleep? But isn''t he insomnia? Have you been fooled?


    No matter, he now fell asleep, his task is completed, sumo looked at the check put aside, can''t help but move in the heart, but hesitated for a long time, still didn''t take, this kind of thing she can''t do, although she is really short of money now.


    Su Mo picked up her mood and planned to leave.


    Just just did not have the slightest reaction of the people, suddenly stretched out his hand, sumo did not react, feel dizzy to turn for a while, and then the whole person was imprisoned in his arms.


    "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, we didn''t include that in our original agreement. " Su Mo is scared to death to protect the important part, in the brain already quickly flashed innumerable dog blood plot, but the others didn''t move at all.


    Su Mo carefully opened her eyes, looking at completely did not imagine that, not from a small face red, how can she think crooked, she struggled to go out, but found that the man''s arm tightly around her, let her not move at all, he called for half a day, palace Yichen no reaction, if it is not for the slight breathing sound, she is really pregnant I wonder if the man is still alive.

 Chapter 4

    Su Mo struggled, already exhausted, finally had to give up.


    By the light on the desk, Su Mo can see this man''s face clearly. She has to say that he really has proud capital. It''s too handsome. It''s the first time that she looks at his face so honestly. "Should it be OK to touch it?" Su Mo said to himself. "It seems very comfortable. It''s really evil. Can such a man really be liked? It''s too insecure. " Su Mo started a solo performance.


    After appreciating Gong Yichen as a work of art for a long time, she narrowed her eyes. Anyway, she couldn''t leave. It was the first time that she slept in such a good bed.


    Su Mo had a good night''s sleep. She dreamed that her younger brother''s health was better, and her father was also better to her


    The next day when it was slightly bright, Gong Yichen opened his eyes. There was a flash of light in his eyes. Obviously, he was sleeping well. He hadn''t slept so soundly for a long time.


    Just as he wanted to get up, he found that the people around him, the scene of last night began to flash in his mind. He didn''t have insomnia? This Gong Yichen looked at the woman lying beside him with a complicated look, and then got out of bed.


    Su Mo was awakened by some dazzling sunshine outside. She yawned and rubbed her eyes. Looking at the strange environment, her brain suddenly crashed. Last night, the scenes began to appear in her mind. She saw her husband whom she had not seen for nearly half a year. Later, she seemed to fall asleep?


    Su Mo glanced at the room and didn''t see Gong Yichen. Then he looked at the clothes on his body. Although there were some wrinkles, they were still neat. He was a little relieved. Fortunately, he wasn''t there, and he didn''t kill God for no reason. Su Mo almost fled the general left that hotel, she how all didn''t think unexpectedly so Qiao.


    After going out, the whole person is relaxed. Su Mo knows that the marriage between her and Gong Yichen is to get what they need. Although she still doesn''t know what Gong Yichen likes about her, she knows that she only thought that she married Gong Yichen because she thought it was a trade item at home. Su Mo can''t help feeling lonely when she thinks about it.


    But after all, it''s all over. In less than a year, her marriage with Gong Yichen will be completely over. When she thinks about it, she can''t help humming a tune.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." The ringing of the phone makes Su Mo a little flustered. This is the ring she specially set for her brother''s doctor. What''s wrong with her brother?


    Some flustered Su Mo quickly connected the phone. "Miss Su? Please come to the hospital. Some people say it''s Su Jin''s sister and want to take him away. "


    This words let Su Mo suddenly facial expression all changed, Su Jin''s elder sister? Su Qingyu? What does she go to the hospital for? Damn it


    Su Mo hung up the phone and took a taxi to the hospital. Generally, she was reluctant to take a taxi, but her sister never came to visit Su Jin.


    Wait until the hospital, Su Mo will see Su Qingyu, who is not far away in luxury.


    "Well, Ma, what do you think I said? As long as we''re here, we''re not afraid we can''t stop her. " When Su Qingyu saw Su Mo, he was a little proud.


    Su Mo in see their mother and daughter two people of time, facial expression some tiny ugliness, they come here to do?


    "What are you doing here?" Su Mo doesn''t like the two in front of her. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could her mother die?


    "Su Mo, why are you so small? How can I say it''s also your sister? Is that how you talk to your sister? " What Su Qingyu can''t stand is Su Mo''s indifferent expression. It seems that she doesn''t care about anything, just like in those years. What she hates most is her face.

 Chapter 5

    Su Mo mouth with a bit of irony, that pair of black eyes flashed a few silk venom. "My mother only gave birth to Su Jin and me. Leave here now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh, how can you be the young lady of the palace family, even the people of your mother''s family? Su Mo, I just came here to tell you that Su''s family is in crisis. What about you? You''d better ask your omnipotent husband for help, otherwise, we''ll sell the Su family''s old house as soon as possible. " Su Qingyu''s words make su Mo''s face a little stiff, absolutely not. It was left by her mother at that time. She absolutely can''t let the mother and daughter sell the house.


    Just Su Mo some don''t understand, before Su Shi isn''t still good? In order to keep Su''s family, he married Gong Yichen. It was only two years. How could


    "I''ll give you three days. If there''s no news in three days, don''t blame me for not being sisterly." Su Qingyu''s "sisterhood" is just a joke to Su mo. since the mother and daughter entered Su''s house five years ago, they haven''t had a good day. Now what do they say about sisterhood?


    "What''s the matter?" Just when Su Mo didn''t know what to do, a familiar voice came slowly from behind.


    Su Mo looks back and doesn''t know when to appear in the back of the palace Yichen, in the heart some accident, this man how here?


    Su Mo was afraid that Su Yuqing would say something in front of him. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    "Who are they?" Gong Yichen''s next words made Su Qingyu''s mother and daughter crazy. Is he serious? He didn''t know them?


    But Wang Xuemei looked at Gong Yichen with a flattering face and said, "I''m really joking. I''m your mother-in-law."


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. Although he didn''t have much interest in Su''s family, he still knew something. For example, with Su''s family''s financial resources, how could su Mo be short of money?


    "As far as I know, my wife''s mother died a few years ago. What are you?" Gong Yichen''s cold words made Wang Xuemei and Su Qingyu look extremely ugly.


    What''s more surprising to them is how can Gong Yichen protect Su Mo? They dare to drive Su Mo away so blatantly in those days, a large part of the reason is because they know Su Mo is not favored at all, but now what''s the matter?


    "Wife, let''s go and have dinner." Gong Yichen''s mouth slightly tilted for a while, but that appearance scared Su Mo half to death, she always had a bad premonition.


    Looking at the current situation, Wang Xuemei knew that it would be bad to stay, so she quickly took her daughter and left in a hurry.


    Su Mo frowned and looked at Gong Yichen, carefully asked: "why do you help me?"


    Gong Yichen glanced at her faintly, and the whole person returned to the original indifference. He said, "I''m not helping you, I''m helping myself. I don''t want to be told that my palace grandmother was bullied."


    Su Mo''s whole jaw is falling, little, little grandma? You know, except for some very important people, few people know about their marriage. "Thank you. I have to work."


    Su Mo turns around and plans to leave, but Gong Yichen grabs her hand from behind. Su Mo almost falls down. Su Mo says with some dissatisfaction: "Gong Yichen, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 6

    "I invite you to dinner!" Gong Yichen didn''t want to owe others. She helped him last night. If she took the money, she didn''t have to eat, but she didn''t take it. He didn''t want to owe this woman.


    "You..." Su Mo found that the man really brain problems, now eat, what kind of food is this?


    "Sir, the dean is looking for you!" At this time, a young man quickly came over and whispered to Gong Yichen. When he saw Su Mo, he just nodded at her. It was a greeting.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and said, "wait for me here!" Then he strode away.


    When Gong Yichen in the president''s office looked at President Jiang, he was as indifferent as ever.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gong, for taking the time out of your busy schedule." Even though President Jiang is an elder, he still has great respect for Gong Yichen. This man has the capital to make people respect him. There are not many such achievements at his age.


    "Last time you said that my bone marrow matched the patients in your hospital?" Gong Yichen asked directly to the subject.


    "Yes, so I hope Mr. Gong can help." Jiang Yuan Long said with a smile.


    "Good! Let me know if you need to! " President Jiang did not expect that he should be so readily agreed down.


    "Thank you, girl." President Jiang was too excited to support himself.


    Girl? "Isn''t it a man?" Palace also Minister some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "It''s the elder sister of the patient. It''s not easy for the girl these years. It''s hard to say. If she can..." What else did President Jiang want to say, but he was interrupted by Gong Yichen.


    "President Jiang, I want to keep it secret. I don''t want to get involved." Gong Yichen then stood up and walked out.


    President Jiang looked at Gong Yichen. Although the man was cold, he was also a kind-hearted man. Otherwise, he would not come or promise to help.


    At this time, Su Mo, who is standing in the hall, is worried. Now Wang Xuemei and Su Qingyu must hate themselves. Maybe they will sell the house. That''s the only thing left by her mother. She can''t let them succeed, but what can she do?


    In Su Mo stand in situ anxious round turn, a joking whistle will su Mo pulled back.


    "I said," Why are you here? " Su Mo looked at the younger martial brother in front of him and couldn''t help joking: "are you going to take away the spirits of the beautiful doctors and nurses here?"


    With a bad smile, Jiang Qin said, "what about elder martial sister''s?"


    This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, this kid is actually teasing oneself? "Jiang Qin, I''m your elder martial sister. If you are like this, I''ll tell Shifu to go."


    "No, please don''t let the old man know that I bullied his precious apprentice and didn''t kill me. However, the old man often talks about you recently. You can go to see him when you have time. I don''t want my ears to be broken." Jiang Qin''s words make su Mo a little sad. Does he say that about his Laozi?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll see him in a few days, but how can you be in our hospital?" Su Mo side with him toward the dean''s office, while asked.


    "Your president asked me to give a speech to your hospital. As you know, I''m the top neurologist in China." Jiang Qin said with a proud face.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. "I said, why are you becoming more and more glib?"


    "You''re not to blame? It hurt my heart in those years, but it''s not so good all these years. " Jiang Qin''s words make su Mo a little unnatural. In those years, the incident was so noisy that people thought they were a couple.


    "Will you have a meal with me later?" Jiang Qin looked at the time and said with a smile.


    Su Mo thinks that he is waiting for Gong Yichen. For a moment, he is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Gong Yichen came out and saw Su Mo standing not far away. The woman was still obedient, but when she saw the man beside her, she frowned slightly.

 Chapter 7

    "Wow, how handsome!" The moment Miyagi appeared in the hospital hall, the whole hospital was fried.


    "He is the president of the Gong group, the young master of the Gong family, Gong Yichen? More handsome than on TV. "


    "I hear I''m still single."


    "If I could marry him, I would die a hundred years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re out of your mind. You''ll die a hundred years later. "


    "You see, how did he go to Dr. Su?"


    "It''s just acquaintance, isn''t it?" For a time, the whole hospital became like a vegetable market.


    Gong Yichen has no scruples about the reaction of these people around, just strides in front of Su mo.


    "Go Palace also minister has no temperature of voice will su Mo cold slow God, he this is to talk with her?


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, who is still in a daze, and picks his eyebrows.


    "Do you know each other?" Jiang Qin looked at the man in front of him. This is the first diamond in the capital. When did they meet?


    "He..." Su Mo a time don''t know how to introduce, say friend? Jiang Qin did not believe that she could know such a friend, but what else could she say?


    "I''m her man!" Gong Yichen''s deep voice made Jiang Qin''s whole body feel a little bit confused. Is Su Mo married? But why don''t you know anything? When did this happen?


    "Well, younger martial brother, another day, another day I''ll invite you." Su Mo is afraid to feel that they have a gunpowder smell. For fear that they will fight, he pulls Gong Yichen to fly out.


    "It''s a shame that I''m your man?" After waiting for Su Mo to stop, the palace that has been silent also minister this just light mouth.


    This will be su Mo thunder outside coke inside tender. "No, it''s just..." Su Mo found that when she met this man, she always stammered and her brain couldn''t turn. But she couldn''t tell him that she was afraid of being chased, could she?


    "What would you like to eat?" Miyagi did not pursue again, just asked a light.


    Su Mo found that the man''s thinking is really jumping, she can''t keep up with the rhythm. "If you have anything to say, don''t invite me to dinner." Eating with him, she is really afraid of eating bad stomach, and this man seems to have only found himself about five or six times, every time is something, such as going home for the new year, or something very important people have to see.


    Gong Yichen looked at her with eyebrows and said, "don''t you want to?"


    Su Mo embarrassed smile, a way: "willing is willing, just you really nothing to find me?" Su Mo''s words are full of temptation.


    Palace also Minister obviously don''t want to say what, so on the car, Su Mo quickly opened the co driver''s door, sat in.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke, so Su Mo secretly looked at his face, such a good-looking face, but this character, really don''t let people like.


    Gong Yichen didn''t seem to notice that she was peeping at herself. He continued to drive with a calm look.


    "Enough?" The car stopped steadily at the door of a restaurant, and the low voice rang again, which made Su Mo blush. She, what was she thinking, unexpectedly


    "Get out of the car!" The palace also minister or lightly said a, Su Mo hastens to answer a voice, but sometimes you are more anxious, more is what matter can''t do, the body''s safety belt seems to deliberately and her against general, how all can''t untie.


    "That, you, you wait!" Su Mo is dying of anxiety. How can''t I open the damn seat belt all of a sudden.


    Gong Yichen looked at her anxiously and felt that this woman was really stupid and broke through the sky. He couldn''t even take off the seat belt. He just leaned over and planned to untie her.

 Chapter 8

    Just the action of Gong Yichen makes Su Mo dare not move.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Gong Yichen asked as he explained.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Su Mo''s voice trembled slightly.


    Gong Yichen is not talking, but he can''t solve it after a long time.


    "You wait!" Gong Yichen looked at the thing, which was obviously broken. He didn''t know if it was because there were few people sitting in the co driver''s seat on the car.


    Looking around, Gong Yichen quickly found a hardware store and went in directly. After a while, he took out a wrench and smashed the seat belt connector with a wrench.


    Su Mo is stunned to see, is really rich, this luxury car said to smash.


    "Don''t you get off yet?" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, who is still sitting in the co pilot''s seat, frowning unhappily. I really don''t know what''s in this woman''s mind.


    Su Mo so with the palace also Minister toward a western restaurant.


    Just wait to go in after, Su Mo this just discovers here is a lover restaurant, she a time some don''t know, don''t know what he brings oneself to come here to do? "Gong Yichen, it seems that this kind of place is not suitable for us?"


    "What''s wrong, order!" Gong Yichen sat on one side without raising his head.


    Su Mo some restless order, she now just want to eat quickly and then leave, but the palace is not worried.


    "I said if you could eat quickly, I, I''m going to be late for work." Su Mo casually pulled a reason, mainly in this kind of place, if once they are found together, I''m afraid she will be blocked.


    Sure enough, I''m afraid of anything. Just as Su Mo is sitting there, a very capable looking woman comes over and looks at them with a smile.


    "Miss, what is your relationship with Mr. Gong?" The woman had a polite smile on her lips.


    This makes Su Mo don''t know how to answer for a moment. She looks up at Gong Yichen uneasily, but the guy is still eating there. She doesn''t seem to care at all. Su Mo is in trouble. She can''t tell her that she and Gong Yichen are husband and wife, right? Wait


    Su Mo suddenly thought of a good answer, but she was overjoyed for a moment, and actually laughed, which made Gong Yichen sitting opposite raise his head indifferently. Su Mo''s smile in his eyes was extremely strange, even with schadenfreude. Gong Yichen had an ominous premonition that it was too late when he was going to say something.


    "He''s my patient, I''m his doctor!" Su Mo said with a smile.


    "Is Mr. Gong ill? Is he really... " The woman showed an expression that was true.


    Su Mo didn''t know what the woman was thinking. She just shook her head and said, "everything between the patient and the doctor is confidential, so I''m sorry, I can''t tell you!"


    Gong Yichen''s face was black after the woman left. When Su Mo looked at him, he was startled by his black face. He looked at him in a puzzled way. Did he say something wrong?


    "Sumo, if there''s any news about tomorrow''s news, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed!" Gong Yichen raised his eyebrows slightly, and the blue veins on the back of his hand burst up.


    Su Mo feels a little puzzling, she didn''t say anything wrong, he was her patient.


    "That''s the cost of your treatment." Gong Yichen threw the check directly on the dining table and left with a black face.

 Chapter 9

    Su Mo looked at the above 500000, not from a Leng, really rich, don''t white don''t, when she Chuai in the bag is going to follow up, she only care about heart music, completely didn''t notice the person in front of suddenly stop, Su Mo so "bang" hit his back, it''s like the feeling of bumping into the wall, Su Mo pain tears straight up, he, how can he say Stop, stop.


    Su Mo covers nose, some discontented looking at him, only see Palace also Minister some difficult frown.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not going back? " Su Mo''s dead Wu wears his bag, this but oneself earn.


    Gong Yichen looked at her with disgust on his face. It was a shame.


    "Do you have any cash with you? I have no money with me A trace of embarrassment flashed in Gong Yichen''s eyes.


    Su Mo looks at him in amazement, almost can''t help laughing. "I''ll treat you!"


    Su Mo slaps Gong Yichen on the shoulder with a polite expression, which makes him gnash his teeth. This woman


    After paying the money, Su Mo plans to find Gong Yichen, only to find that Gong Yichen has already disappeared. Damn it, this man


    Su Mo looks at the time is late, too late to take the bus, can only take a taxi back, that more than 100 yuan taxi fare let Su Mo a burst of pain, said to eat, but she paid the money, now actually left himself in the restaurant, this man is really no demeanor.


    After work in the afternoon, Su Mo goes to see Su Jin again. Looking at Su Jin, who is getting thinner and thinner, Su Mo can''t help but feel distressed.


    "Sister, I feel much better today." Su Jin knows how hard it is for her sister to live these years. No matter how much pain he suffers these days and nights, he never shows it in front of Su Mo, just because he doesn''t want her to worry.


    Su Mo gently stroked his thin cheek and said softly: "elder sister has asked the dean to help. I believe we can find the matching bone marrow soon. You will be OK."


    Su Jin showed a reluctant smile, Su Mo looked at his appearance, almost couldn''t resist, quickly wiped the corner of his eye, said: "then you have a good rest, sister will come to see you tomorrow."


    Su Jin some difficult nodded, Su Mo really can''t bear to look down, turned and walked out, out of the ward that moment, tears finally didn''t resist rolling down.


    She is also a doctor. She has a little reputation in DIDU over the years, but she has nothing to do with her brother''s illness. She knows how hard it is to find a matching bone marrow, and even if it is found, the other party may not be willing to donate.


    Su Mo dragged her tired body back to her residence. She didn''t want to spend too much money on renting, so she lived in an old-fashioned apartment, even without elevators. The lights in many places were broken, but she had been used to it for a long time and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Just as she was walking in front of her house, suddenly a dark shadow flashed by. Sumo smelled the strong smell of alcohol and drank a lot of wine.


    "You, who are you..." Su Mo a face nervous looking at that figure in the dark.


    "It''s me!" That familiar voice let Su Mo this just relaxed breath, but soon became nervous again, how did he know he lived here? And what does he want to do with himself?


    "Open the door!" Gong Yichen said impatiently.

 Chapter 10

    Su Mo some discontented mutter a what, palace also Minister didn''t hear, he now headache to death, also don''t have that mind to ask.


    Su Mo opens the door and turns on the light. Gong Yichen looks at the shabby furniture and the small space, frowning discontentedly. Does this woman live here?


    "Drink some water first. What can I do for you?" Su Mo asked while pouring water.


    Miyagi didn''t open his mouth and didn''t take the cup. He just looked at the room in disgust.


    "Where do I sleep?" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo''s hand tremble. The water in the cup splashes with ripples. Su Mo almost throws the cup away. She quickly puts the cup aside and looks at him in disbelief. Is he going to sleep here?


    Is he brain sick? Do you sleep in such a shabby place?


    "Gong Yichen, you see my place is so shabby, or I''ll send you back?"


    She has only one bed here, and the sofa is so small that it is impossible for her to sleep. If he sleeps on the bed, where does she sleep?


    Gong Yichen didn''t pay any attention to her at all. He went to wash for a while and then lay down on the bed. Suddenly, she was in a mess. Where did she sleep when he was in bed?


    "Gong Yichen, get up, you sleep here, where do I sleep?" Su Mo wants to pull people up, but how can her small arms and legs pull him up?


    The person lying on the bed is obviously extremely dissatisfied with being disturbed, wringing his eyebrows, but there is no sign of opening his eyes. Su Mo looks at his appearance, and finally gives up. She takes out a quilt and puts it on the ground. It seems that she can only make do with it on the floor today.


    It''s just that the hard floor makes it difficult for sumo to fall asleep for a while, but the people on the bed sleep soundly. Sumo wants to leave him downstairs, but he still gives up when he thinks of his identity and his situation. However, what makes sumo not understand is that this guy has insomnia? Why did you fall asleep so soon?


    Su Mo didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, she got up with backache. After she got up, the people on the bed had disappeared. Su Mo scolded his ancestors for 18 generations.


    Gong Yichen, who had been sleeping soundly all night, was in a very good mood. Unfortunately, it only lasted until he arrived at the company. When he turned on the computer, his face became gloomy.


    "The legend that the young master of the palace family doesn''t like women has been confirmed" the evidence with nose and eyes makes Gong Yichen''s hands green. You don''t have to think about it.


    But at the moment of Su Mo wait until the hospital, see people a face to avoid suspicion of looking at her, Su Mo feel some inexplicable.


    "It''s a pity that the young master doesn''t like women!"


    "Who said no, ah..."


    Su Mo so confused came to the office, wait to see the newspaper headlines moment, suddenly have a bad premonition, she is going to end, how to do, how to do?


    Calm down, calm down, he certainly won''t see such boring things, but when she turns on the computer and sees all the headlines, the whole person collapses. How can this happen? And there''s a picture of myself in the newspaper. I''m dead this time.


    Su Mo is thinking whether he wants to go out to hide?


    "Dr. Su, someone is looking for you outside!" Just when Su Mo was in a mess in the wind, the voice of the nurse outside scared Su Mo''s little heart.


    Not so fast, right? "You, you say I''m not here!" Su Mo looked at his office, hide, hide, must not let others find, otherwise she really will die without a whole body.


    "Dr. Su said she wasn''t in!" Outside the nurse''s words let Su Mo immediately feel that he will be angry to death.


    Su Mo can only harden the scalp to walk out, anyway want to die, not as quick as point.

 Chapter 11

    After waiting for her to go out, she found that she was not looking for Gong Yichen, but Gong Laozi.


    "Grandfather, what are you doing here?" Su Mo looking at the palace old man is also extremely unexpected, quickly help the old man sit down.


    "You haven''t come to see me for a long time. I can only come to see you." Gong Laozi looks at Su Mo with a smile, which makes Su Mo have a bad premonition.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t go to the three treasures hall, you can''t find yourself without any reason. "Grandfather, you, you don''t know, I''m not busy!" Su Mo showed an embarrassed smile.


    "Don''t fool me. Today you go home to have dinner with Xiao Chen. That stinky boy hasn''t come back for a long time. I have something to discuss with you." The old man looks at Su Mo solemnly.


    "He, he must be busy too, or shall I discuss it with him?" Su Mo knows that he can''t be the master of this kind of thing.


    "I have to go home today!" Mr. Gong was a famous figure in the imperial capital. Although he had already retired, Su Mo could not bear the momentum.


    After waiting to see off the old man, Su Mo is dying. What are you afraid of.


    Su Mo really doesn''t know how to talk to Gong Yichen. Although she doesn''t get along with this man much, she knows that he is extremely difficult and doesn''t like to be told what to do.


    The most important thing is that she knows that no one in the palace family likes her. When she goes, she will only find herself uncomfortable. But if she doesn''t go, she can''t explain to the old man at all. If it wasn''t for the old man, the situation of the Su family would not be so simple now, and Su Jin might not be able to live to the present To the old man, she is really grateful.


    Su Mo has been hesitating since the morning, and has not thought about how to tell Gong Yichen that she really has a dead heart now.


    In the end, sumo plucked up the courage to take out his mobile phone and called Gong Yichen.


    "Say it That icy tone, let Su Mo just pluck up courage instant vanish.


    Gong Yichen frowned impatiently, looked at the phone that didn''t hang up, and said angrily, "if you apologize for yesterday, you''d better stand in front of me in person."


    "Gong Yichen, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know that woman was a reporter. Besides, I didn''t think she would think that way." Su Mo''s voice is getting lower and lower. At last, she can''t hear it.


    Gong Yichen really doubts whether this woman''s life is God''s favor for a fool.


    "Then you''d better explain it to the reporters." Gong Yichen said coldly and hung up directly.


    Su Mo feels a little speechless, how does she explain? Besides, this kind of thing is more and more troublesome to explain. It''s better not to say. Suddenly, a stratagem flashed in her mind. She hesitated for a moment, but still could not touch his brow at this time. She sent a text message.


    In the office, Gong Yichen takes out his mobile phone and looks at Su Mo, who sends a text message. His face is even more ugly. This woman actually asks herself to find another woman? Is he such a casual man?


    "Su Mo, do you want to die?" Su Mo in the moment of connecting the phone, Gong Yichen''s roaring voice almost scared her to throw away her mobile phone.


    "What do you say?" Su Mo also feels aggrieved.


    "You did it yourself, you asked me?" Gong Yichen really wants to strangle her now.


    Su Mo droops his head and makes no more noise.


    "If we can''t do it in two days, the consequences will be very serious." Gong Yichen hung up and felt that he was going to be mad by this stupid woman. How could such a stupid woman be in the world?

 Chapter 12

    Su Mo feels that he is really going to die. What should he do? If it goes on like this, I''m really going to die. There was an old man''s explanation before. Now I want to take Gong Yichen back with me. It''s just a dream. How can I handle it? It''s impossible.


    Su Mo thought for a while, he or go to the palace Yichen company to admit his mistake is better, anyway, it is already like this, he can''t really kill her?


    "Help me cancel today''s appointment. I have something to go out." Su Mo said to the nurse on one side, and ran out in such a hurry. She directly took the subway to the palace group. Looking at the magnificent building and the blind sign, Su Mo felt extremely imposing.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Su mo after walking in, that front desk one face smiles to ask a way.


    "I''m looking for Gong Yichen." Su Mo says directly to the point.


    The smile of the front desk was a little stiff on the spot, but the tone was polite and said: "do you have an appointment?"


    "No, wait a minute." Su Mo thought to palace also minister''s identity, he didn''t make an appointment really can''t go up.


    Su Mo calls Gong Yichen, but no one answers the phone. The face of the front desk turns ugly.


    "Well, I always know your palace. I really have something to do with him." Su Mo some embarrassed said.


    The front desk pointed to a few women who were not far away and dressed up to be extremely showy, and said, "they all said that they knew the general manager of our palace."


    Su Mo looks at that one by one appearance coquettish woman, can''t help but think of the woman who was driven out of the room by Gong Yichen before, a thought flashed in his mind, he can''t really not?


    "But I really have something important to look for him." Su Mo tone with a bit of pray.


    The front desk looked at her sarcastically and said, "they all say the same thing."


    Su Mo really some speechless, these women are not bored nothing to do? I find Gong Yichen here. I really don''t know what''s good about this man. Besides Zhang''s handsome and rich, what''s good about him.


    "I''m the general doctor of your palace. He asked me to come." Su Mo''s voice is not small, this instant sits not far away several women complexion not good walked over.


    "Yes, that''s her. That''s what she told reporters about my palace."


    "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at these women coming towards him, Su Mo can''t help but be afraid.


    "What are you doing? what you think? How can you say our palace is not good? You want to die, don''t you? You can insult me, but you must not insult my family. "


    "It''s my palace, you shameless woman."


    The next scene makes Su Mo dumbfounded, these women actually start fighting, women are really crazy, but they seem to be women, right?


    "President, Miss Su is down there." At this time, the assistant stood by and looked at Gong Yichen and said in a low voice.


    Gong Yichen raised his head and looked at him. He was a little displeased and said, "then what?"


    "Those women will tear up Miss Su." The assistant knows the power of those women. If she is recognized as Su Mo in the photo, she won''t let Su Mo go easily.


    Gong Yichen light mouth, way: "you care about her?"


    This makes the assistant immediately cold sweat straight, quickly waved his hand, said he absolutely did not mean this, looking at the unmoved president, he can only quietly back out.


    I don''t know why the assistant''s words just made Gong Yichen''s mind a little confused. He couldn''t read the documents any more. He dropped things and walked downstairs with long legs.


    "You, you cunt, are pulling my hair. Go to hell with me."


    "I said, have you made a mistake? Shouldn''t we deal with this woman collectively? " Don''t know who said a sentence in the crowd, before fighting into a group of two people listen down, eyes not good looking at Su mo.

 Chapter 13

    Su Mo suddenly has a bad feeling, finished, these women will definitely kill themselves, how to do? Why don''t you run? But now she is surrounded by these women. How can she run?


    "Call me!" Someone in the crowd yelled, and suddenly everyone began to approach sumo. Sumo kept retreating, and finally leaned against the wall. There was no way to escape. What should I do? What should I do? Are you really going to be killed by these crazy women?


    Su Mo some accept destiny of closed eyes, suddenly a voice spreads, let those women all stopped.


    "Get out of here!"


    The women were shocked when they heard the voice. They turned to look at the source of the voice. When they could see the person clearly, they all turned into flower maniacs. Isn''t this the Gong Yichen they were waiting for?


    "Really handsome, handsome, Gong Shao, it''s me, I''m..."


    "Don''t you understand? Go away Miyagi''s displeased tone made the surrounding temperature drop to zero, and soon a security guard came in and pulled all the women out.


    Su Mo just looked at Gong Yichen. Did he save himself?


    "What are you doing here?" Gong Yichen looked at her, thinking that this woman had ruined her reputation, his anger went up.


    Su Mo a face flatters of looking at him, way: "I am wrong."


    Miyagi looked at her smile so fake face, not from the corner of the mouth some twitch of looking at her, this woman can not be more fake?


    "And then?" Miyagi also minister so condescending overlooking her, Su Mo immediately feel Alexander.


    "I really didn''t know it would be like this." Su Mo lowered his head, some wronged said.


    Looking at the Su mo of this appearance, the air of palace Yi Chen also dissipated most, light opening, way: "come up."


    Su Mo followed Gong Yichen to the elevator. When the receptionist saw this scene, he was surprised that his chin almost fell off. Did he really know him? And it looks like a good relationship.


    Wait until the palace also minister''s office of Su Mo some dumbfounded, this man will really enjoy, this where is the office, a person occupied a floor, inside everything.


    "Press it for me. I''m a little tired." Gong Yichen just lay on the chair and said indifferently.


    Su Mo this just come back to God, smile, way: "you happy good."


    But the dog''s hand changed again, and she didn''t know why.


    "Su Mo, it seems that you don''t feel that you are wrong. You scold me in your heart?" Miyagi also minister''s words let Su Mo suddenly in the heart a surprised, how does he know?


    "Why? No, I''m really wrong. " Su Mo hurried back to God, some dogleg smile, again seriously press up.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Mo feels that his hands are dying of acid, but he is still in a false sleep, obviously not asleep, she can only continue to press.


    At this time, Su Mo''s stomach rang out of time.


    "Are you hungry?" Miyagi Yichen''s words startled Su Mo, which was a shame.


    Suddenly Su Mo thought of the old man''s words, some uncomfortable mouth, said: "I, I said, do you have time today? Shall we go back together? " Su Mo said some carefully.


    Gong Yichen frowned a little tighter. You don''t have to think that it''s the old man looking for her, right?


    When he thought that the old man didn''t know what to do when he asked himself to marry a woman he had never met, he didn''t like the old man very much these years, so he seldom went home.


    "No time!" Palace also Minister light of said a, continued to close eyes.

 Chapter 14

    "Gong Yichen, can I beg you this time?" Su Mo has never asked him, or these years, she has really forgotten what it''s like to ask for help. These years she has not been easy, so many times she can only rely on herself, and also know that asking for help is a very unreliable thing, because only she knows her own difficulties.


    But this time she had to ask Gong Yichen. For Su Jin''s sake, Su Qingyu''s words still reverberate in her mind. She knows that the only one who can help her is the old man.


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen feel a little stunned. This woman''s life is not good these years. He knows this very well. He can see where she lives. But she has never asked him. This time, she is asking herself to go back? It made him feel a little strange.


    "Gong Yichen, we are going to divorce soon. You can rest assured that I will never pester you. I have never begged you these years, but this time I beg you." Su Mo''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    I don''t know why, Gong Yichen feels a little irritable. It''s strange that he seldom appears in his mind. All the women want to pester him. But Su Mo, his wife in name, seems not to like him at all, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    Su Mo can even hear his heartbeat, but Gong Yichen doesn''t speak again.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing bitterly. How could she be so stupid? So many years, haven''t you learned it yet? It''s better to ask for yourself than for others. Besides, there is no self in this man''s heart. It''s useless for her to do so.


    "Let''s go!" Palace also Minister suddenly open mouth to say of words, let Su Mo a Leng, some reaction don''t come over, he agreed?


    "Help me dress." Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo come back to herself. She quickly takes the clothes off the hanger, but Gong Yichen is a head higher than her. She just cushions her toes to dress him. The tragedy is that she doesn''t stand firm and falls into his arms.


    "What? Want to throw yourself in the arms? " Miyagi''s bantering voice came from his head.


    Su Mo quickly stand, difficult to put on the clothes for him, this just can''t help but relax.


    They just walk towards the outside, but Su Mo is obviously absent-minded. She has to figure out how to ask the old man for help, because this is her only way. Otherwise, Su Qingyu will never be soft hearted. She wants to go back and find a way to talk with the old man alone, because if other people know about this, she is worried about how to do it You can talk to the old man alone.


    Just wait for Su Mo reaction to come over, this just found that Gong Yichen actually drove himself to leave, Su Mo toward his car shouting: "Hey, I haven''t got on the car yet."


    Su mo the whole person all silly eyes, he, he how didn''t wait for oneself to walk so?


    Miyagi Yichen looks at Su Mo standing in the same place in the rearview mirror. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly.


    "Asshole, you wait for me..." Su Mo swearing said, going to take a taxi back.


    Needless to say, when she went back like this, she would surely encounter endless ink stains from that family. She really didn''t like it. She really didn''t know why that family didn''t like herself so much. However, she felt better when she thought that she was going to divorce Gong Yichen.


    When I got back to the old house, I saw Gong Yichen, who had already arrived at the old house, leaning on the car and looking at Su Mo coming down from the car with a smile.


    Su Mo looked at his face proud of the appearance of gas don''t play a, really bastard, let her waste dozens of dollars.


    "Do you know that you will be punished if you speak ill of others behind their backs?" Gong Yichen''s words let Su mo the whole person all silly eyes, he heard? Can''t, she said so quietly, what kind of ears does he have?


    "Where did I say that?" Su Mo some guilty of said a.

 Chapter 15

    Gong Yichen looked at her and frowned slightly. He said, "do you know that your ability to tell lies is really bad?" Then he walked with long legs towards the inside.


    Su Mo hastens to keep up with, but in the heart is murmuring, this man is how to hear oneself say his bad words? Does it really have a dog''s ear?


    "Back?" When Gong Yichen and Su Mo appear in the old house, the old man looks up at the two people coming in, with a smile on his lips.


    Gong Yichen just whispered, and Su Mo sat beside him with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with you coming back to us?" Gong Yichen said while casually drinking tea.


    The old man was extremely dissatisfied with his grandson''s attitude and said coldly, "why, now that his wings are hard, he won''t even go back home?"


    Gong Yichen knew that it was useless to argue with the old man. He looked out in silence.


    "You are old and old. Do you have any plans for when to have children?" The old man''s words make su Mo''s face change, bad, how does the old man raise this question at this time? A faint smile on one''s face,


    ''s palace looked at Su Mo and turned his eyes to the old man. "Grandpa, you know, I don''t want to be has the final say, but I''m afraid some people will not like it."


    Su Mo really wants to bite this bastard to death, he actually pushes this kind of thing to himself? What does it matter to her?


    But she also knew that at this time, she couldn''t be fooled by this bastard. She looked at the old man with a smile and said, "grandfather, we are still young!"


    "You are still young, but I am old. I want to have great grandchildren in my lifetime." The old man''s eyes were a little low.


    Seeing this kind of old man, Su Mo has a bad feeling in her heart. She knows that she meant to be a old man when she was with Gong Yichen. If it wasn''t for him, now it''s not only the house in the old house, but also the cost of medicine for her younger brother.


    "Grandfather, you can live another 30 years. You can rest assured." Su Mo smiles a way.


    The old man looked at Su Mo kindly. He was really satisfied with his granddaughter-in-law, but he was really dissatisfied with his grandson.


    "I know you young people have your own ideas, but you still want what you should want." The old man said earnestly.


    Su Mo nods with a smile. He has some bad feelings in his heart. If one day the old man knows that her marriage to Gong Yichen is just an agreement, will he be very disappointed and sad?


    "Where are my parents?" Gong Yichen shifted the topic and asked faintly.


    The old man was obviously depressed and said, "they went to see your sister. You two should go to see her when you have time."


    This makes Su Mo a little stunned. In fact, she is very curious about Gong Yichen''s younger sister. Although she says that her marriage to Gong Yichen is fake, she has never seen this girl in the past two years. She just heard that her health is not good and she has been treated abroad.


    "I see." Gong Yichen nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    "You two come with me!" The old man stood up and walked towards the study. Gong Yichen knew that the old man had asked them to come back not just for chatting, but for something important.


    Soon they came to the study with the old man. The old man took out a file bag from the cupboard and put it on the table. He opened his mouth with a yearning look in his eyes and said, "forty years ago, the palace family was just a small company, but at that time, your grandfather''s company was already one of the best in the whole imperial capital. Once, our grandfather''s company was one of the best The company got into trouble. He paid for it. Later, before I could pay back the money, he went. I put the money into the company in the form of shares. This is the dividend of these years. Look at it! "


    The old man handed the document to Su Mo, and the whole person looked old.


    Su Mo is silent. She has never met her grandfather. He has only one daughter, his mother. After he married his father, he brought all his assets with him. However, after so many years, all his assets have been defeated. Su Mo is always sad to think of this place.

 Chapter 16

    Miyagi was silent, not knowing what he was thinking, and frowned slightly.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you to come back. Your parents will come back later. Let''s have dinner together tonight." The old man sighed slightly.


    For her father-in-law and mother-in-law, Su Mo really doesn''t want to see her. Her mother-in-law doesn''t like her very much. She really doesn''t know when she offended her.


    When Su Mo comes to the guest room, she can''t help sighing and looking at the file bag, but it hasn''t been opened for a long time, because it''s too heavy for her. She can''t take it out to the Su family, but what about her brother and the old house?


    Just when Su Mo didn''t know what to do, Gong Yichen pushed the door in.


    Su Mo slightly convergence for a while emotion, looking at him, eyes with a bit of color of inquiry, obviously don''t know what he is looking for.


    "Shouldn''t you be happy? Now I have money. " Gong Yichen looks at her appearance, light mouth asks a way.


    Su Mo wry smile, perhaps in many people''s eyes, with the money, she really should be very happy, after all, she is really short of money.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Mo didn''t pick up his words, but asked softly.


    Gong Yichen didn''t like this Su Mo very much. His voice was a little chilly and he said, "don''t forget that we are husband and wife. Shouldn''t I be here?"


    Su Mo sneered, husband and wife? Others don''t know, doesn''t he? "Gong Yichen, don''t worry, I won''t point to your things."


    "But what do I want to do with you?" He suddenly close to Su Mo, a hot breath makes Su Mo a little stiff, I don''t know what he wants to do.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Su Mo subconsciously back a step, but he is dead to pull her hand, the smile in the eyes more intense a few minutes.


    "What do you say?" Miyagi''s eyes were a bit of banter, and his slightly raised eyebrows gave people an indescribable feeling.


    Su Mo is thinking in the heart, he won''t be thinking about the thing in his hand? She subconsciously put things behind her, some timid mouth, said: "this can''t give you, this is my mother''s thing."


    Gong Yichen looked at her with disdain. Is there something wrong with this woman''s brain? Who is he? Will he take a fancy to her money?


    Gong Yichen let go of her hand, and his expression became cold again. "Don''t make trouble tonight!" Then he turned and left.


    Su Mo feels a little confused, causing trouble? She never seems to be a troublemaker, does she? But thinking about meeting her parents-in-law later, she couldn''t help but grow up.


    Before long, her parents in law came back. Su Mo hurried down and stood on one side, carrying tea and water. It''s a pity that they still didn''t wait to see her as usual.


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Meili that maintenance of excellent face with a bit not happy, to Su Mo''s dissatisfaction is completely no cover up meaning.


    Su Mo stands on one side, don''t know how to say, she certainly can''t tell the truth, just when she thinks about how to wording, a dignified voice slowly comes. "I asked Xiaomo to come here. Why do you have an opinion?"


    Wang Meili grits her teeth and looks at Su mo. she really doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy the old man has been given by this woman. She loves Su Mo very much.


    "Grandfather, I have another patient tonight, so I''ll go back first." Su Mo doesn''t want the old man to be unhappy with his family because of himself. She whispers.


    The old man also knew that letting her stay would only make her angry. He felt guilty and said, "then go and do something."


    Su Mo is relieved to leave.


    Gong Yichen looked at his parents, frowned slightly, and said, "Mom, I don''t know why you don''t like Su Mo so much, but anyway, she''s my Gong Yichen''s wife. If you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me. Don''t embarrass her so much." He didn''t mean to stay.

 Chapter 17

    Looking at her son''s appearance, Wang Meili''s face became extremely ugly. She yelled at her husband, who had not opened her mouth, and said, "you are such a loser. Have you forgotten that year..."


    "Enough!" Before Wang Meili finished her words, she was interrupted by the old man. "How can you blame her for the past generation?"


    "Ha ha, what happened to the last generation? You should know better than I do. If it wasn''t for that bitch, how could my daughter be like this? " Wang Meili gritted her teeth and said that she didn''t know when she pinched her nails into her palm.


    At this time, Su Mo was walking on the street in late autumn. She was in a mixed mood. She knew that her time was running out. She wanted to ask the old man for help, but now it seemed impossible, but who could she find?


    "Get in the car!" Just as Su Mo was thinking, a cold and familiar voice came from behind. Looking at Gong Yichen''s face, she was in a bad mood.


    However, she has never been unable to get along with herself. It''s not so far away from the city. It''s impossible to take a taxi. If you walk back, why don''t you die? She opened the door and sat on it.


    The atmosphere on the car is a little awkward, and neither of them speaks. Su Mo looks out of the window a little distracted, and his thoughts have long been unknown.


    "I can help you!" Palace also Minister suddenly open mouth let Su Mo a time some reaction don''t come over.


    Su Mo puzzled looking at him, do not know what he means, but one thing she can be sure that this man is absolutely not so kind, Su Mo a face vigilant looking at him, do not know what he wants to do.


    "I can not only help you buy the old house, but also help you pay for your brother''s medical expenses, but I have one condition!" Gong Yichen''s last words make su Mo sneer in her heart. She knows that this man is not so kind.


    "What conditions?" Su Mo looked at him, that pair of good-looking eyes with some curiosity, and so on, how does he know he needs money? Su Mo has some doubts.


    "I want what you have!" Gong Yichen said straight to the point.


    Su Mo looks at the file bag in the hand, is obviously calculating whether this business is really cost-effective.


    Palace also minister is not anxious, so let her think, after a long time, Su Mo this just raised his head, way: "deal."


    Outside, I don''t know when the small snowflakes are floating. Sumo hands him the document bag and takes a deep breath, saying: "thank you!"


    Gong Yichen doesn''t seem to like the two words she said. He''s wringing his eyebrows. The car is driving fast. Su Mo feels puzzled. He really doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Is it wrong to say thank you?


    "Well, are we going the wrong way?" Su Mo looks at the direction that he drives to is not the place that she lives, softly murmured a.


    Miyagi didn''t speak, but soon the car stopped in the familiar place of sumo. Looking at him, she didn''t understand why they came to sumo''s house.


    "Why do you want me to carry you down?" Gong Yichen looked at his own woman, some angry said.


    Su Mo flies General of opened the car door, looking at her that panic appearance, the temple also minister''s eye ground flash a few smile.


    Mo Chen went back to the palace and looked at her again?


    The small snowflakes fall on the ground, and then melt. Sumo reaches out her hand, many snowflakes fall in the palm of her hand, and the coolness spreads all over her body. Watching the snowflakes melt, she looks a little trance.

 Chapter 18

    "Do you want anything else you need?" Gong Yichen looked at this woman. He really wanted to slap her. Why is this woman so stupid after so many things? I don''t know how she lived to this day.


    When they came to Su''s house, they unexpectedly looked at the last person Su Mo wanted to see, Nan Li Xun. She really didn''t expect that Nan Li Xun and her nominal sister were making such rapid progress.


    Su Qingyu looks at Su Mo''s appearance, holding Nan Li''s arm with a smile, and says with a proud face: "little mo, why did you come back and don''t know how to say hello? I''ll meet you with your brother-in-law, too! "


    Su Mo directly ignores the woman''s words, just coldly looking at the father sitting on one side, this man, when the mother''s body is not cold, will take the mother and daughter back, she and her brother is directly driven out.


    "It''s five million. It should be enough. I''ll take the house of the Su family." Gong Yichen said straight to the point, obviously did not want to have any entanglement with the family, or simply did not want to argue with these people.


    Su Bingguo looked at his son-in-law and daughter, with some confusion in his eyes. He didn''t know what it meant.


    "I said, Xiaochen, what are you doing? We are a family at least. Why do we have two families to talk about? If you want the old house, isn''t it a matter of one word?" That Su Qingyu''s mother''s eyes with a smile, if not for Su Mo know what kind of person she is, really think she will be so kind.


    "Since aunt is so kind-hearted, if I refuse, it''s too much for your face, then I''ll accept it impolitely." Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Wang Xuemei obviously didn''t expect that Gong Yichen would be so impolite. For a moment, her face was a little ugly.


    Su Qingyu''s eyes flashed a chill, but soon disappeared. She turned to look at Gong Yichen with a smile and said, "we are all a family. It''s no problem to send you this house, but you know that the situation of our Su family is not very optimistic, so I don''t know if my brother-in-law can help us?"


    Gong Yichen''s expression was light, as if he had thought it would be like this for a long time. He slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh? I don''t know what you want? "


    On hearing this, even Su Bingguo, who hasn''t made a statement, can''t help but look forward to it. Now the Su family is really in a bad situation. If there is no one to help, maybe it can''t hold up.


    "Look for elder brother, you give us this brother-in-law to talk well." With a smile in Su Qingyu''s eyes.


    Su Mo looks at the appearance of Nan Li Xun, and her eyes flash a little cold. She once thought that this man was the one she wanted to marry, but she didn''t expect that in the end, for the sake of the so-called right, the so-called glory and wealth, she mixed up with her half sister.


    Nan Li Xun opened his mouth slightly, but he seemed to be blocked by something. He just looked at Su Mo with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "It''s not impossible for me to help you, but I have one condition." Gong Yichen holds Su Mo''s hand and looks at the family coldly.


    Su Mo doesn''t know what he''s doing. Instinctively, he wants to pull back his hand. Unfortunately, Gong Yichen''s strength is too strong. She can''t move at all.


    "What conditions?" It was su Bingguo who spoke this time.


    "I can help the Su family, but I want them to get out of the Su family!" Miyagi''s words are extremely impolite, but the overbearing tone makes life unable to resist.

 Chapter 19

    "I can help the Su family, but I want them to get out of the Su family!" Miyagi''s words are extremely impolite, but the overbearing tone makes life unable to resist.


    Gong Yichen''s words made Su Qingyu''s face extremely ugly. With a sneer, he said: "I said brother-in-law, what do you mean? You won''t forget that you''re asking me now, right? "


    "You? What are you to call my brother-in-law Miyagi''s eyes with dissatisfaction, that sexy thin lips at this time slowly spit out a few words, for a time let originally extremely tense atmosphere become more depressed.


    "Gong Yichen, do you think this is your palace? This is my su family. How dare you act wild here? " With anger in her eyes, Wang Xuemei yelled.


    "You''re Su''s? But I remember that 80% of the Su family was brought by your mother-in-law, right? What are you? Dare you say it belongs to your Su family? " Gong Yichen said that he was not polite at all. He didn''t care that the person in front of him was his elder.


    "Did you, you slut, come to him to humiliate us?" Su Qingyu can''t bear Gong Yichen treating them like this. She doesn''t dare to scold Gong Yichen, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t dare to scold Su mo.


    Su Qingyu''s words make su Mo feel a little confused. Is it really a bullying thing?


    Su Mo just wanted to say something, but Gong Yichen didn''t hesitate. He slapped Su Qingyu and said coldly, "when is my wife''s turn to teach you? What are you? "


    The people on the scene were stunned, obviously did not expect that Gong Yichen would actually hit people. Su Qingyu felt the hot pain on her face, covered her cheek with her hand, and her eyes were full of disbelief. "You, you hit me?"


    "If you dare to trouble her next time, it will be more than beating you." Gong Yichen said in a cold voice.


    "Su Mo, how can you say that you are also the daughter of Su Bingguo? Now that I''m married, I''ll unite with outsiders to bully your sister? " Su Bingguo''s face was a little ugly.


    "Sister? I think you think too much. I have only one brother and never had a sister. " Su Mo looks up at her father, and the last hope in her eyes disappears. She knows that she really doesn''t have to look forward to anything. In front of this man, her father is no longer her father.


    She didn''t understand what she had done, why her father treated her and her brother so ruthlessly, like an enemy. Su Mo''s heart was five years ago. She knelt down in front of him and begged him to pay for Su Jin''s medicine. After she was driven away, it was completely cold. His so-called father had never done what a father should do.


    "Shut up and get out of here!" Su Bingguo''s face is extremely ugly, tone with anger, yelled.


    "But my father-in-law and I don''t need to go back before our father-in-law and I go!" Miyagi''s look was still cool.


    Gong Yichen''s words made Su Bingguo stiff. He was not stupid. He naturally knew what Gong Yichen wanted. He was afraid and reluctant.


    "50% of Su''s shares and the old house. This is a transfer contract. If you don''t have any objection, sign it?" Miyagi didn''t know when to take out a document bag from behind and throw it directly on the table.


    Su Mo a face surprised looking at Palace also minister, why he can understand so clearly to Su family''s matter? There are even many things that she doesn''t know. This man is more hidden than he imagined.


    Su Bingguo''s face turns pale. Now Su can''t afford so much money. He just stares at Su Mo fiercely. "You are really my good daughter. How can you unite an outsider to deal with your Laozi?" Su Bingguo sneered.

 Chapter 20

    Su Mo looked up at Su Bingguo, eyes full of strange, that kind of feeling like standing in front of her father is not, but an irrelevant person. "You know I''m your daughter? In recent years, do you care about Su Jin and me? " Su Mo seems to hear a big joke. If it wasn''t for his indifference these years, she might not hate the man in front of her.


    "If my father-in-law can''t give me so much money, it doesn''t matter. Then sell me the remaining shares of the Su family." Gong Yichen obviously got Su''s current situation, so he wanted to take Su''s completely.


    "Gong Yichen, how can you go down like this?" At this time, Nan Li Xun looked at Gong Yichen with dissatisfaction.


    Gong Yichen coldly glanced at Nan Li Xun. Instead of opening his mouth, he continued to look at Su Bingguo and said, "I''ll give you two days to think about it. When you think about it, give me a reply!"


    Su Mo doesn''t even know how to get out of Su''s house. She feels that her brain is a little confused. She looks at Gong Yichen with a puzzled look in her eyes. This man has been indifferent to her all these years. Why do you suddenly help her now? "What do you want to know?" Miyagi asked faintly as he drove.


    "Why help me?" Su Mo didn''t resist the curiosity in the heart after all, asked softly.


    Miyagi''s deep eyes were a bit unpredictable, and he said, "when did I say I helped you?"


    "Ah Su Mo is obviously completely muddled, isn''t he helping himself before?


    "I''m a businessman. A businessman never does business at a loss." Gong Yichen said coldly.


    Su Mo still doesn''t understand. Although she grew up in a businessman''s home, she has never been involved in this kind of thing, so she doesn''t understand these things at all.


    "I''ll take the contract in your hand, and sushi will give it to you. It''s a good deal." Gong Yichen''s voice came slowly, but Su Mo frowned slightly.


    "Here you are. I only want the old house. I don''t need anything else!" Su Mo''s words are not joking. She doesn''t know how to run the company at all. Su Shi will only lose faster in her own hands. Moreover, she really doesn''t have that idea now. She just wants to keep her mother''s last thing. As for Su Shi, she really doesn''t want it.


    Gong Yichen looks at this woman with an idiotic face. I really don''t know how she lived to the present. It''s a miracle that she can live to the present with Su Qingyu''s character.


    "Whatever you want!" Palace also Minister some discontented said.


    Outside the snow is still falling, in the light of street lights, there are a few unspeakable beauty.


    "Here you are. Thank you for helping me today." Su Mo looks at the street in front of her and becomes familiar with it. She knows that she is coming.


    Gong Yichen pulls the car to one side. Su Mo pulls the door open and goes down. Gong Yichen looks at the thin figure behind him and feels unprecedented.


    It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how the woman has been these years, but he has never been in charge of it, because in his opinion, they are just a trade, each taking what he needs, but I don''t know why he has some inexplicable feelings in his heart at this moment.


    Su Mo doesn''t know what the person behind her thinks. She walks step by step. The snowflakes fall on her shoulders and the dim street lamp shines on her. There is an unspeakable flavor.


    Back home, Su Mo is lying in bed, a little tired. She doesn''t want to kill the Su family. Anyway, the man''s own father is the man her mother once loved. She just wants to live a safe life. She doesn''t want to ask for anything else.


    In her wishful thinking, she sleeps so deeply. I don''t know how long after, the sunshine outside the room makes her open her eyes and take a dim look at the time. In an instant, the whole person wakes up. Damn, she''s going to be late.

 Chapter 21

    After a simple wash, she flew to the hospital. Only when she got to the hospital did she realize something. Because she took a rest in turn today, she was helpless. However, since she came here, she had to take a look at Su Jin.


    Su Mo walked so slowly, and soon came to Su Jin''s ward, but there came Su Jin''s laughter. Su Mo felt a little strange. The boy was extremely shy to her all these years, but now she was so presumptuous to laugh. She heard it for the first time. She looked at the scene in the room curiously. She couldn''t help being a little stunned. How could she Is it him again? Gong Yichen? Why is he here?


    Su Mo feels that this man has been haunted recently. They haven''t met so many times in the past two years, but what she is more curious about is what he is doing here?


    What''s his purpose? Su Mo is not a simple girl for a long time. She knows who Gong Yichen is. This man will never approach you for no reason.


    "Brother in law, can''t I live long?" Su Jin, who was very happy before, suddenly asked a very serious question.


    Gong Yichen''s face became serious. He frowned at him and said, "who told you that?"


    "I have lived here for nearly three years. I still know my own situation. Brother in law, will you take good care of my sister?" Su Jin''s words make su Mo''s eyes red outside. She didn''t expect that he was still so worried about himself.


    "You''ll be fine. I heard that you''ve found the right bone marrow. You''ll get better soon. Your sister needs your care, so you need to get better soon." Gong Yichen gently patted Su Jin''s head with a few unspeakable spoils in his eyes.


    Su Mo looks at the two people in the ward. For a moment, she doesn''t know if she wants to go in. She doesn''t think that Gong Yichen has such a gentle side, but she still doesn''t understand. She doesn''t understand what he wants to do.


    Gong Yichen glanced at the door, then directed at Su Jin and said, "well, you have a good rest these two days, and I''ll come to see you in two days." Finish saying to help Su Jin lie down, this just walked out.


    Su Mo stands outside, looking at the palace that comes out also minister, for a time don''t know what should say.


    "Gong Yichen, what do you want to do? If you have anything against me, you can come at me, but don''t touch my brother Su Mo''s body trembles slightly. What she doesn''t want to see is that Xiao Jin is hurt.


    Gong Yichen, she is completely unpredictable. After three years of indifference, she is suddenly very good to her, which makes her really unable to adapt.


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen''s face suddenly cold down, and his eyes are chilly. "Su Mo, do you think highly of yourself? What do you think I''m trying to get close to him for? "


    Miyagi''s words make su Mo a little confused, isn''t it? She found that she really couldn''t see through this man.


    "Sumo, remember that I''m a businessman, but I''m not a villain!" Miyagi''s words with a chill, let sumo can''t help but fight a cold war.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Su Mo lowers a head, she dare not see the facial expression of palace Yi minister.


    "Come with me!" Palace also Minister light mouth, finish saying to stride toward outside walk.


    Su Mo is with his steps, almost trot to keep up, but he does not hurt Xiaojin.

 Chapter 22

    "Where are you taking me?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Gong Yichen obviously didn''t like others to ask too much. He frowned slightly. His steps didn''t stop at all. He continued to walk.


    Out of the hospital, the cold wind let sumo can not help but fight a cold war, the emperor is about to enter the cold winter, the weather is getting colder and colder.


    Gong Yichen takes Su Mo to the most luxurious hotel in the imperial capital. Su Mo once came here. Anyway, Su''s family was also rich in the imperial capital.


    Su Mo some don''t understand what he brought himself here for, Su Mo some carefully follow his steps.


    "Gong Shao, your room is ready." The front desk said respectfully.


    Gong Yichen just nodded slightly and went on, but Su Mo was stiff on the spot. He, he brought her to open a room? At the thought of the picture behind, Su Mo couldn''t help but step away.


    "Not yet?" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo who is standing in the same place, frowning unhappily.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen in embarrassment. She is really afraid. If She can''t even think about what''s going to happen next.


    "I don''t like your two liang meat!" Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo can''t help looking at him angrily, how can he speak so ugly.


    "Don''t forget, you are my attending doctor!" Miyagi''s words make su Mo feel speechless. She''s his doctor, but she has a rest today. Besides, there''s no need to open a room for this kind of thing.


    However, for this unpredictable man, she had better not provoke him. When he got to the room, Gong Yichen took off his coat and said: "lie down!"


    "What are you doing? Gong Yichen, I''m your doctor in charge, not... " Su Mo words haven''t finished, was Palace also minister a drag in the arms.


    "You let go, Gong Yichen, you bastard, what are you crazy about in broad daylight?" Su Mo nervous face is red, what does this man want to do? He doesn''t want to sleep in the daytime, does he?


    Gong Yichen was obviously extremely dissatisfied with her resistance. He said coldly, "you''d better be quiet, or I''ll sell the old house of the Su family!"


    Gong Yichen''s threat makes Su Mo stiff, but she doesn''t move, because the old house is really important to her, but she didn''t expect him to threaten her.


    Time is so little by little, Su Mo can even hear her own heartbeat, the unique breath of men on Gong Yichen makes her a little unnatural.


    "President Wang should tell you about me. What can you do?" After a long time, the palace also minister this just loosened Su Mo, the light opening asks a way.


    This sudden change of words makes Su Mo a little bit unresponsive for a while. After a long time, he nodded slightly and said: "he said something, and I saw the cases, but I didn''t find anything unusual."


    Su Mo''s answer is obviously not the answer he wants, he slightly frowned, Su strange afraid of accidentally angering the people in front of him, quickly opened his mouth, said: "you sit well, I''ll see."


    Gong Yichen sat with a cold face. Fortunately, Su Mo took pen and paper with her. She looked at Gong Yichen and asked softly, "when did your insomnia begin?"


    Gong Yichen showed his recollection. His condition had existed before, but it was not very serious. Until last year, he began to have insomnia all night.

 Chapter 23

    "Your situation is really special. I need to go back and check the information to know what''s going on with your body." Su Mo this words pour is not perfunctory, the circumstance of palace also Minister really she has never seen, so dare not rashly draw a conclusion.


    Gong Yichen didn''t stop her, just nodded slightly. Su Mo said softly, "I''ll go back first."


    After waiting for Su Mo to leave, Gong Yichen''s look became a little ugly. Standing on one side, he said coldly, "if you''ve seen enough, come out."


    "I said that you are too illiterate to let go of such a good opportunity?" A slightly frivolous voice came from one side.


    Looking at the visitor, Gong Yichen didn''t mean to be polite to him at all. He just spoke faintly and said, "what''s the matter you''re going to do?"


    "It''s going well, Gong Yichen. In fact, I''m more curious about what kind of nerves you''ve been having recently. Why do you care so much about your wife, who never cares about you?" The man did not understand asked, so lazy to sit on one side.


    Gong Yichen was obviously extremely dissatisfied with his problem. He said coldly, "you''d better take care of my affairs. You''d better do your own."


    The man muttered something slightly, which was the right way, and said: "this is what you want. Su Mo''s mother, your mother-in-law, did..."


    "Give me something. I''ll see it myself. You can get out of here." Gong Yichen''s impolite words made him half dead, but there was no way to stand up and leave.


    In that room, Gong Yichen looked at the information on the table with a complicated look. He didn''t hear the rumors of those years, but he just listened to them, but he didn''t pay attention to them. However, when did Gong Yiqian''s body go wrong, so he asked people to check it.


    Gong Yichen still picked up the document


    But Su Mo, who left the hotel at this time, was a little absent-minded. She was thinking about Gong Yichen''s problem. What''s the matter with the man''s body? Why is insomnia so serious? According to the truth, the sudden physical condition is caused by special reasons, but Gong Yichen didn''t have any problems during that time, so she was at a loss for a moment .


    Su Mo took a look at the time is already noon, some hungry, this is going to eat something, and then go home.


    But she didn''t think that just after walking out of the hotel, she was stopped by two people. Su Mo looked at the two people standing not far away, with a slight look. It''s really bad luck to drink water.


    Su Mo wants to pretend not to see, and then go around, but Su Qingyu doesn''t intend to let her go. She walks towards Su Mo with high heels and Nan Li''s arm.


    Su Qingyu''s face is extremely gloomy. She stares at Su Mo and says, "how can I see my sister and brother-in-law? I don''t know how to say hello?"


    Su Mo looked at the two people in front of him. His heart was full of irony, but he looked extremely calm. He just looked at them indifferently and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, what are you doing? What do you mean? I haven''t settled with you for the last time in sumo. Do you really think I dare not move you? " Su Qingyu was angry at the thought of the slap of Gong Yichen.


    "Su Qingyu, if you want to make trouble, go to Gong Yichen. Don''t bother me." Su Mo said impatiently.


    Su Qingyu sneered and said, "do you think you''re going to move out of the palace? He''s not here right now. "


    Su Mo some powerless looking at two people, she doesn''t understand why Su Qingyu has been to and oneself don''t go, she wants the splendor and wealth she has taken away, why still won''t let go of oneself?


    "Su Qingyu, what do you want to do?" Su Mo asked impatiently.


    "What do you say? I''ll take all your things in the same way to make up for my suffering in those years. " Su Qingyu''s words make Nanli look ugly.

 Chapter 24

    "Don''t you take them all now? Why don''t you let me go? " Su Mo''s voice with a strong sense of helplessness, after her mother died, she left the Su family, but also did not take the needle of the Su family. Over the years, for the sake of Su Jin''s medical expenses, she thrived, just did not want to have any more involvement with the Su family.


    Even if Su Qingyu robbed her boyfriend at that time, she didn''t say anything, because she knew that Su Qingyu''s purpose was to irritate her and then humiliate her. She would rather live a hard life and be tired than look at other people''s faces.


    "Do you really think that''s enough? That bitch of your mother destroyed my family... "


    Su Qingyu''s words haven''t finished, Su Mo raised her head, and her eyes were full of chill. She would never allow others to insult her mother. "Su Qingyu, if you dare to insult my mother again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Am I wrong? If it wasn''t for your mother, how could I have lost my father since I was a child, and how could I have lived such a hard life? " Su Qingyu is more and more excited.


    On one side, Nan Li Xun spoke softly and said, "sunny and rainy, OK, let''s go!"


    "What? Is that painful? Do you still have this bitch in your heart? Don''t forget, she''s someone else''s wife now Su Qingyu said with a sneer.


    Nan Li Xun looks at Su Mo, and his eyes flash with a trace of impatience. At that time, he was sorry for her. Although he wanted to make up for it all these years, she didn''t even give her a chance to meet her.


    "Su Qingyu, what do you want to do when you come to me today?" Su Mo doesn''t want to entangle with these two people here, pressing the anger in the heart light of opening to ask a way.


    Su Qingyu looks at Su Mo''s face. She doesn''t know why she doesn''t like Su mo. "It''s very simple. Gong Yichen slapped me. I want to slap her back. But don''t worry. I''m afraid that I''ll dirty my hand when I hit you. Nan lichen, hit her!"


    Su Qingyu''s words make the smile in Su Mo''s eyes more intense. This woman is not only unreasonable, but also bullying.


    Nan Li Xun looks at Su Mo with guilt in his eyes. He owes her too much. Now he can''t do anything to hit her again.


    "Sunny and rainy, shall we stop making trouble?" Nan Li Xun took a deep breath and said something helplessly.


    "Nan Li Xun, don''t forget how you got your status now!" Su Qingyu''s face turned white.


    Nan Li Xun looked at Su Mo, with a little reluctant in his eyes. No matter why he chose Su Qingyu, he failed her and made her suffer. How could he do it now? He loved her and never changed, but he couldn''t help it at that time. His aunt came to him and knelt down in front of him. He could only do it according to his aunt''s instructions. As long as she was alive, she would live


    Just in the cold wind, a banter came slowly from one side. "Oh, isn''t this Miss Su?"


    "Jiang Qin, you''d better mind your own business!" Su Qingyu looked at a casual clothes of Jiang Qin slowly came over, she did not understand what good this bitch in the end, why so many men around her.


    "I''ll be nosy. What will you do to me?" Jiang Qin that facial expression of owe beat let Su Mo can''t help but smile a voice, this guy is still so not serious.

 Chapter 25

    "Good, you are very good, Su Mo, you wait for me, I will not let you go!" Su Qingyu stares at Su Mo fiercely, and the eyes want to pierce a few holes in Su Mo''s body.


    "Miss Su, take your time!" Jiang Qin is still there waving, Su Mo not angry white one eye Jiang Qin.


    "Why are you here?" Su Mo''s mouth is full of a faint smile. The scene happens to fall on Gong Yichen who comes out of the hotel. I don''t know why he feels the scene is extremely dazzling. He just throws the valuable gift box in the garbage can and turns to leave


    "Have you forgotten what day it is?" Jiang Qin''s mouth was full of a smile.


    Su Mo thought for a moment, but still didn''t think of what day it was today, or that all these years, she never recorded any other days except the death day of her mother.


    "Well, you really don''t remember your birthday?" Jiang Qin''s eyes showed the color of heartache. He knew how hard the girl had been these years, but she was stubborn to death. She would never ask for help easily. Even if the old man wanted to help her, she refused. If she didn''t insist on helping, I''m afraid she would never ask for that sum of money.


    Su Mo can''t help reddening her eyes. Over the years, no matter how hard she has been, she has never shed a tear. However, Jiang Qin''s words moved her. It turns out that someone really cares about her. This feeling is really good. Su Mo''s lips tremble slightly, but she doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, why do you want to cry for me? If you cry, I''ll pretend to cry! " Jiang Qin''s words let Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, this guy is still the same as before, so not serious.


    "Come on, take you to your birthday!" Jiang Qin said softly.


    Su Mo did not object, but went out with him.


    "What would you like to eat?" Jiang Qin asked as he drove.


    Su Mo looked at him and said: "don''t you all decide? Ask me


    Su Mo''s words let Jiang Qin a Leng, turn some helpless smile, way: "really what all can''t hide you."


    Just wait until the place, Su Mo''s tears fall down uncontrollably. She really didn''t expect him to be so intentional. This is a time-honored restaurant. It looks very simple. Su Mo''s face is a little trance, because her mother was a very gentle woman in those years. She was very quiet and loved this place. She took her and Su Mo with her every birthday Jin is here.


    "How do you know this place?" Su Mo asked, looking up at his voice.


    "Because you like it!" Jiang Qin''s words make su Mo don''t know how to answer for a moment. She just opens her mouth slightly, but doesn''t say anything. She really didn''t expect him to be so thoughtful.


    "Thank you Su Mo didn''t know what to say for a moment. She was not stupid. She naturally knew Jiang Qin''s Thoughts on her, but she didn''t think about him at all.


    "Let''s go. I''ll finish eating later and see my aunt by the way." Jiang Qin''s face was a little dim, but soon disappeared, and he said with a smile.


    Su Mo just nodded. As he walked in, looking at the antique decoration inside, Su Mo seemed to go back to that year. When her mother was still there, everything had not changed at that time. At that time, the family was still in love

 Chapter 26

    Su Mo stood in the center of the hall, looking at the longevity turtle in the pool, her eyes filled with tears again. She squatted beside the pool, muttering, "are you still there? Do you miss me?" Su Mo just looked at the longevity turtle. At the beginning, she was a frequent visitor here, so she was very familiar with everything here, especially when she came here, she would play with the longevity turtle for a while. At that time, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world, carefree!


    Jiang Qin sighed a little, and his eyes showed some heartache. Although she never showed it in these years, he knew that what happened in those years really hit her a lot.


    "Come on, let''s go up." Jiang Qin said softly.


    Two people so toward the second floor, looking at everything around or so familiar, but people have long been gone.


    "Little Mo?" A voice with a bit surprised and uncertain, sumo looked up at a man with a big stomach looking at her.


    "Uncle Wang!" Su Mo looked at the man in front of him and stood up quickly. He was surprised in his eyes. I didn''t expect that he was still the boss here for so many years.


    "It''s really you. I thought I was wrong." The man called Uncle Wang is the owner of this restaurant, which is also a family property. Because Su Mo came here with her mother, she is very familiar with the owner.


    "I know it''s your birthday today. Uncle Wang cooks for you to eat what you like." The boss had some emotion in his eyes. He knew about the Su family, but he couldn''t help a little boss.


    "Thank you, Uncle Wang!" Su Mo quickly thanks.


    Soon the table is full of Su Mo''s favorite dishes. Su Mo looks at Uncle Wang gratefully, and has some unspeakable taste in her heart.


    At this time, in a black car outside, there is a flash light on. The woman with the camera shows a smile at the corner of her mouth, but the whole person gives people a shivering feeling.


    "Sunny and rainy, are we really good?" Nan Li Xun couldn''t help sighing.


    Su Qingyu''s face suddenly gloomy down, so indifferent looking at him, said: "how, you are still thinking about this bitch?"


    Nan Li Xun frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. The car left slowly again.


    Su Mo and Jiang Qin left after eating. Su Mo looked at him gratefully and said, "thank you today!"


    Jiang Qin looked at her, his eyes showed a kind of doting smile, said: "we two who and who."


    "You have time to see the old man. He misses you very much." Jiang Qin''s words make su Mo feel guilty. The old man he said is naturally her tutor. He takes good care of her student, but he hasn''t visited him for a long time.


    "I''ll go first. If you have anything to do, don''t be alone. You can come to me." When Jiang Qin thought of her stubborn character, he couldn''t bear to say it.


    Su Mo nodded and watched him leave. Then she took a taxi to the cemetery alone. In fact, she seldom came here these years. She didn''t want her mother, but she didn''t dare to come. She was really afraid that she couldn''t survive.


    Su Mo put a bunch of lilies on it and gently stroked the photo on the tombstone, with moist eyes.


    Five years ago, she thought that she would be carefree, but she never thought that something would change and become so.


    Su Mo stayed there for a long time, and then he planned to leave. Just after he left the cemetery, he saw a familiar figure unexpectedly.


    Su Mo thought he was dazzled. How could he be here?


    "It''s over? Come home with me after crying That cold voice lets Su MO realize very quickly that he is not dazzled. He is indeed Gong Yichen, but how can he be here?

 Chapter 27

    "You..." Su Mo wanted to ask him how he was here, but before he could speak, he interrupted him directly.


    "Get in the car, go back and say!" Palace also minister that facial expressionless appearance, let Su Mo in the heart can''t help slander, this man after all can have a little other facial expression?


    "How do you know I''m here?" Su Mo asks curiously, if not knowing who he is, she still really doubts if he is following herself.


    Gong Yichen slightly glanced at Su Mo, with some irony in his eyes.


    "Before, I was not so happy to see others laugh. Now what are you crying for?" Gong Yichen felt uncomfortable at the thought that she was so happy in front of Jiang Qin.


    Su Mo looks at his that owe flat appearance, can''t help but slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, oneself is to seek abuse, ask him this question.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke. Su Mo just fell asleep in the car. Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo with his eyes closed. He raised the temperature in the car and lowered the speed.


    When Su Mo wakes up again, he finds that the car has stopped, but Gong Yichen is sitting on one side and even falls asleep.


    Su Mo looked at his handsome face, no sober when the kind of indifference, but it looks a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    Su Mo just looked at it, but she couldn''t help running away. Once she was a young girl, once infatuated with handsome boys, once had a flower mania, but with her mother''s death, everything changed, because a lot of things need to be learned by herself.


    "Is it good?" A banter''s voice pulls Su Mo back to reality. Gong Yichen, who didn''t know when to sit on one side, has already woken up. It really looks at him.


    Gong Yichen''s words made Su Mo''s face a little hot. He said quickly, "I''m just..."


    "What would you like to eat?" Gong Yichen obviously didn''t really want to hear her explain anything. He interrupted her later words and asked faintly.


    Su Mo looks at outside, originally don''t know when the weather has been completely dark down.


    "Help yourself to something." Su Mo is not very hungry, said softly.


    This makes the palace also minister can''t help but frown, light mouth, way: "today is your birthday, want to eat what, you say straight."


    "You, how do you know it''s my birthday?" Su Mo looks at him in disbelief. He has been indifferent to her for the past two years. This sudden change makes her really uncomfortable.


    Gong Yichen really doubts how her IQ became the attending doctor.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Yichen looks at her, but he has no choice. He really doesn''t know how this woman lived to this day. Su Qingyu and her daughter know that. They have great means. It''s really stupid for her to live so safely to this day.


    But Gong Yichen himself didn''t notice. He didn''t know when he began to care about this, which had nothing to do with him.


    Su Mo doesn''t dare to offend the man in front of her, so she gets out of the car, just because she has been in the car for too long, her legs feel numb, and she staggers upside down on the ground. Suddenly Su Mo felt a stabbing pain in her ankle, and there was a dull pain in her knee. She couldn''t take care of her hair, because the pain made her frown.


    Damn, it''s really bad luck. Sumo wants to struggle to stand up, but the pain of her ankle makes her dare not move. Although she is not a surgeon, she knows that she sprained her foot. She''s afraid that she will stand up and aggravate the injury.


    Gong Yichen came over, looking at Su Mo''s appearance, some speechless, originally thought that the woman had been stupid enough, it seems that he underestimated her stupid.


    Gong Yichen just squatted on the ground and frowned, looking at her swollen ankles and bloody knees.


    Gong Yichen suddenly holds her in his arms, which makes Su Mo subconsciously embrace his neck. I don''t know if he thinks that he seldom has such close contact with him. Su Mo''s heart beats faster for a moment, and even has a feeling that she can''t express herself.

 Chapter 28

    "Well, you, just hold me." Su Mo is really not used to it.


    Gong Yichen looks at the woman in his arms. She is not heavy at all, even light, which makes people feel sad. "Why, it''s a shame for me to hold you?" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo stunned. She feels that this man''s thinking seems to be different from that of normal people.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ve soiled your clothes. I can''t afford it!" Su Mo this words with a few separate joke meaning, just because too painful, she forgot to hold their own people is what kind of person.


    The palace also Minister didn''t restrain to smile for a while, this let Su Mo immediately have a kind of ghost feeling, he, he actually laughed? More and more this man smiles so good-looking, Su Mo also don''t know why, some involuntarily mutter, way: "you smile good look!"


    This made the smile on Gong Yichen''s face a little stiff for a moment, and then slowly dissipated. He walked out with her in his arms. He knew there was a clinic outside, so he didn''t drive there.


    Su Mo looks at the change of his expression and knows that she has made a slip of the tongue. She wants to slap herself. How can she forget what kind of person he is?


    Su Mo thinks for a moment, as if he really doesn''t know much about this man. He just knows that he doesn''t seem to like to laugh. He is cold and overbearing, but he doesn''t seem to know much about other things.


    Su Mo recalls her understanding of Gong Yichen and even forgets that she was injured. She doesn''t remember that she was in his arms. She thinks why he didn''t care about her for more than two years before, but now she has such a change? She didn''t quite understand, but she couldn''t guess, so she gave up.


    Soon Su Mo was so he took to the side of the clinic, fortunately just sprain, and did not hurt the bone, the doctor to Su Mo treatment, and told her recent knee wound can not be stained with water, can not stand too long and so on, this just send her away.


    "You, what are you doing?" Su Mo looks at the palace also minister to embrace oneself again, can''t help exclaiming.


    "You didn''t hear what the doctor said?" Miyagi also Minister dissatisfied said a word.


    The doctor looked at them, couldn''t help laughing and said: "girl, you are so lucky to have such a good husband!"


    This makes Su Mo blush for a while, and he doesn''t say anything more. He''s allowed to hold himself like this. It''s just that kind of feeling very uncomfortable. Su Mo can''t say it, but it''s strange.


    Miyagi also Chen will her on the car, this just drive away, Su Mo some don''t understand of looking at him, isn''t invite her to eat? Why haven''t you eaten yet? You''re leaving? Although Su Mo does not quite understand, but dare not ask.


    The car soon stops in an extremely high-end community. In the imperial capital, it is absolutely a place of every inch of land and money.


    Miyagi once again picked up her, Su Mo lowered his head, do not know what to think.


    "Well, just send me back." After a long time, Su Mo summoned up the courage to look up and said softly.


    Gong Yichen frowned, didn''t open his mouth, but went upstairs on his own. Soon Gong Yichen opened the door and looked at the style of the room decoration. There were only two colors, black and white, which gave people a feeling that they didn''t like home. It was a bit cold.


    "I''ll make you what you want to eat!" Gong Yichen''s next sentence makes Su Mo who just sat on the sofa almost sit on the ground. Did he just hallucinate? What did he just say, cook for her?


    "That, in fact, I really don''t need to. It''s not that serious. I..." Su Mo behind the words by Palace also Minister of a look stare back, this let Su Mo dare not speak again.

 Chapter 29

    Gong Yichen opened the refrigerator. His frown was even tighter now. He forgot that he had never cooked food here before. The whole refrigerator was empty.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go shopping!" Gong Yichen gives an explanation and goes out of the door. Su Mo looks at the room carefully. The color is monotonous and unpopular. It gives people a cold feeling. You can see that there is no hostess, but it is very similar to Gong Yichen''s character, so cold.


    But soon a picture on the cupboard attracted Su Mo''s attention. The person in the picture was a little strange. The teenage boy should be gong Yichen, and the younger girl should be his sister Gong Yiqian. But the man in his 40s was not Gong Yichen''s father, but a strange man, which made Su Mo feel strange Some strange, more strange is that the palace also Qian gives oneself a kind of familiar feeling.


    She always felt as if she had seen it somewhere, not recently, but as if it was a long time ago. But Su Mo couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Su Mo put down the photo and sat on the sofa again. "Wuwu..." Suddenly a voice rang from the room, Su Mo was startled.


    "Who, who''s in it!" Su Mo some frightened stare at the room that makes a sound, some nervous.


    But soon the whole room was quiet again, and Su Mo''s heart beat faster, thinking that the room would not be haunted?


    She stares at the room curiously. After a long time, she doesn''t restrain her curiosity. She stands up and limps towards the room.


    She opened the door of the room a little nervously, but before Su Mo could react, suddenly a figure rushed over. Su Mo was not prepared, and was knocked down on the ground, which scared her to death.


    "Woof, woof..." The familiar voice makes Su Mo open his eyes, and then he finds that he is actually a dog. It''s just different from ordinary dogs, but it''s a military dog


    That army dog looks at Su Mo so, a dog a person big eyes stare small eyes of looking at each other, Su Mo didn''t think that Gong Yichen actually raises a dog, and is still army dog.


    "Hi Su Mo shows a smile that is worse than crying, but she is nervous to death. Although she hasn''t really seen this kind of military dog, she has seen it on TV. This kind of military dog is very fierce. If she is not careful, she may tear herself.


    That military dog just sat watching Su Mo, suddenly jumped at Su Mo, Su Mo couldn''t help shouting, finished, she won''t really be torn, right? Curiosity kills people.


    But the pain did not come, Su Mo this just summoned up the courage to open his eyes, looking at it so intimate tug her trouser legs, mouth issued "Wuwu" sound.


    Su Mo looked at it and sat down to play with it. The military dog is a very smart dog. When a dog is playing like this, the door is opened.


    After Gong Yichen comes in, he hears Su Mo''s "giggle" and turns to see that Xiao Ba is playing with Su mo. Gong Yichen''s eyes are a bit shocked. He knows Xiao Ba very well. Although he doesn''t bite easily, he knows that most people never look at him. How did she do it?


    After seeing Gong Yichen, Xiao Ba trots past. Gong Yichen puts his things in the kitchen and feeds Xiao ba.


    "You raised it? What''s your name? " Su Mo looks at small eight, curiously ask a way.

 Chapter 30

    Gong Yichen pressed down the shock in his heart and said, "little eight!"


    "What a strange name." Su Mo murmured, but she didn''t know that military dogs rarely have their own names. They are all named after numbers.


    "Go back!" After Gong Yichen said something, Xiao Ba ran back quickly after eating.


    Su Mo looked at the little thing and blinked at it.


    "Can I help you?" Su Mo looks at the palace also minister, soft voice of ask a way.


    Miyagi originally wanted to refuse, but looking at her, it shouldn''t hurt. He put the dishes on the table and asked her to pick them.


    "Where did you get it?" Su Mo asked softly.


    Gong Yichen naturally knew that what she asked was not food, but Xiao ba. He raised his head and said softly, "it''s not bought, it''s from the military region."


    "Why are you here?" Su Mo while picking vegetables, while asked.


    Gong Yichen raised his head, and his deep eyes flashed a ray of light that made Su Mo tremble. Knowing that he asked what he shouldn''t, he quickly shut up.


    Neither of them spoke any more. They just picked the dishes quietly, but the atmosphere was not embarrassed. After picking the dishes, Miyagi went to the kitchen.


    Su Mo came to the sofa again, some bored she turned on the mobile phone, this just found that there are a few wechat messages.


    "You dead girl, where are you? How did you change your phone? "


    "Sumo, are you looking for death? Please reply me quickly. Miss Ben is back."


    Su Mo looked at the news, quickly found out Qin man''s phone call in the past.


    "Xiaoman..." Su Mo opened his mouth, just called each other''s name, was directly interrupted by each other. "Sumo, where are you? Don''t tell me where you are even if you change the phone? I''ll find you


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen in the kitchen. She hesitates. If she tells Gong Yichen to find Qin man, she will definitely trouble herself. She says quickly, "Xiao man, I have something to do today. I''ll find you another day."


    "Damn, I said sumo, did you steal a man?" Qin man''s words let Su Mo immediately full of black line, this wench how still like this?


    "I said, can you stop talking nonsense? I''m really busy. I''ll treat you another day. How about you choose the place? " Su Mo''s words this just let Qin man discontentedly hang up the phone.


    Su Mo really didn''t expect Qin man to return home. When she got married, Qin man didn''t come back. How did she come back suddenly?


    "Dinner Miyagi Yichen''s words will sumo pulled back, she just limped past.


    Sumo tasted three dishes and one soup. It was really good. She felt strange. This man is a famous figure in the imperial capital. How can he cook? However, she did not dare to ask, otherwise, if one accidentally touched his head, she would be really fed up.


    "I''ll do the dishes!" After eating, Su Mo stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Gong Yichen looked slightly stagnant. Looking at Su Mo''s back, I don''t know why. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart. He had never experienced that feeling before. He just stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at her skilled movements.


    When Su Mo realized that he was looking at himself, he was stunned and looked at him strangely and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Gong Yichen put his hands around his chest and said, "do you often do this?"


    Gong Yichen''s words made Su Mo pause a little. She didn''t know what to say for a while. For a long time, she just washed the dishes and said, "my mother told me since childhood that the reason why a home is called home is not because she has a wife, a husband and a child, but because she has the feeling of home, so before my mother died, it is usually her own Cooking. "

 Chapter 31

    Su Mo''s words let the palace also minister in the heart some don''t say is what feeling, he is the first time seem to hear this definition.


    "Then you''ll cook for me?" Palace also Minister oneself don''t know why can say this words, after waiting to finish saying, two people all froze, Su Mo feels he this is brain broken? Gong Yichen was a little annoyed. How could he have such an idea?


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just lack a cook, I can pay you!" Gong Yichen is a little angry. He is angry with himself. When did he become so speechless?


    Su Mo said with a smile: "I can cook for you, without money. It''s a thank-you gift this time!"


    Su Mo knows that if it wasn''t for Gong Yichen''s help, he couldn''t have taken it back to his old house in his life.


    Gong Yichen nodded faintly, so he turned and left. Su Mo looked at his tall figure, but he didn''t know why, but he felt that he should be very lonely, right?


    After su Mo finished washing, he just walked out of the kitchen and saw that Gong Yichen was just wearing a blue bath towel around his waist. The bronze upper body was shining in the light, and there was some unspeakable temptation.


    Su Mo didn''t know where to put her eyes for a moment. She only lowered her head and said, "thank you today. I''ll go back first." Su Mo finish, intend to leave.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t taken a step, but she is held by Gong Yichen. The faint smell on him makes Su Mo a little nervous. She feels that her face is very hot now.


    "The doctor said you need to pay attention to your injury. You can live here." I don''t know if it''s su Mo''s illusion. Gong Yichen''s voice is full of magnetism at this time, and there are some temptations that people can''t control.


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll be careful myself." Su Mo feels that he is too unpromising, although he has never seen such a tempting body of a man, but he is not so unpromising, is he?


    Gong Yi Chen picked a eyebrow slightly, looking at her, way: "you seem to be very afraid of me?"


    "No, no, just, just..." She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Gong Yichen looked at her like this, as if to see her thoroughly. Su Mo could even feel the hot temperature on him. This feeling was really strange. She was thinking about how she had become so unpromising.


    Gong Yichen looked at her more and more red cheek, did not know that there was a kind of unspeakable interest in his heart.


    "I''m not interested." Miyagi''s words make su Mo feel that her dignity as a woman has been seriously challenged.


    Su Mo blushed, looked up at him, wrung Xiumei discontentedly, said: "I''m not interested in you!"


    "Really?" Gong Yichen put his hand on the bath towel around his waist like a prank, and the temptation was unspeakable.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mo suddenly became flustered again, looked at him nervously and said: "you, what do you want to do, Gong Yichen? I, I tell you, if you dare to mess with me, I promise, promise..." Su Mo was short of words for a while.


    Gong Yichen just looked at her scarlet face. She was not so outstanding, but she was definitely a good-looking type. The more she looked, the better she looked. At least she didn''t hate it. "What about the guarantee? Well... "


    "Well, I''m wrong. Let me go back. I have to work tomorrow." Su Mo feels that she is going to cry. How can she be so unlucky and meet such a difficult person?

 Chapter 32

    Gong Yichen looked at her and knew that he should have enough. Finally, he spoke faintly and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have any indiscreet thoughts about you, but if you sleep here, maybe I can sleep."


    This word reminds Su mo of something, slightly frowning, way: "you say this, don''t you have I can''t sleep?"


    Gong Yichen thought for a moment and nodded his head seriously. He thought for a moment that she was around during this period. He seemed to sleep soundly. He didn''t have insomnia at all. He didn''t even have a dream. He slept until dawn, which was really beyond his reach.


    Su Mo some embarrassed looking at him, said: "after a period of time, we are going to divorce, do I have to accompany you?"


    Miyagi didn''t know why he didn''t like Su Mo''s words. He didn''t like them very much. He couldn''t tell why. He just felt uncomfortable.


    "Then cure me quickly." Gong Yichen then strode toward the bedroom.


    Su Mo looks at his back some ferocious scar, can''t help but be stunned, how does he do this?


    Su Mo looked for a long time, found that the whole room in addition to Gong Yichen''s room, only small eight''s room has a bed, other rooms are empty, where does she want to sleep? She''s not going to sleep with Xiao Ba, is she?


    Su Mo looks at Xiao Ba lying on the bed. Su Mo is envious. How can she live better than a dog? It''s really


    Su Mo looked for a long time, and finally found a quilt, which carefully walked into the small eight''s room, whispered: "small eight, let''s discuss chant, you sleep on the ground, I sleep on the bed?"


    Small eight looking at her, the mouth sends out the voice of Wu Wu, Su Mo also doesn''t care whether it agrees or not, so embrace it on the ground, spread the blanket, clean up again, this just plans to go to sleep.


    "What are you doing here?" Just after su Mo went to bed, Gong Yichen''s voice came from behind.


    Small eight mouth issued the grievance of whine sound, as if to tell Gong Yichen that she robbed his bed in general.


    Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen, some embarrassed said: "there is no bed here, I can only make do with Xiao ba for one night."


    Su Mo''s words immediately made Gong Yichen''s face look ugly. He looked at her speechless and said, "why, I''m not as good as a dog?"


    Su Mo is not stupid, naturally know the meaning of his words, some embarrassed looking at him, tentatively asked: "you won''t want me to sleep with you?"


    "I said, I''m not interested in you. Besides, it''s not like I haven''t slept." The palace also minister is tiny wringing eyebrow center, some displeasure of open a way.


    Su Mo some exasperated looking at Palace also minister, way: "Palace also minister, I am your doctor right, but you want me to sleep with you a bed, you don''t dream."


    "You are not only my doctor, you are also my wife!" Gong Yichen bites his wife very hard.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, a face to see the idiot looking at the palace Yichen, this let the palace Yichen extremely unhappy, a pair of eyes flashed a bit angry, way: "what do you mean?"


    "Gong Yichen, you won''t forget? We are just an agreement. At the beginning, you clearly stated that you would not interfere in each other''s lives. What''s wrong with you now? " Su Mo is a little sad.


    Gong Yichen really forgot this one, but he didn''t always play according to the common sense. He said faintly, "don''t worry. I promise I won''t do anything but sleep."


    "You men say that!" Su Mo murmured in a low voice.

 Chapter 33

    Miyagi that a pair of good-looking eyes flashed a haze, said: "there are men who have said this to you?"


    "Of course not. It''s all said in the jokes. Don''t think about it anyway." Su Mo is determined not to sleep in a room with Gong Yichen. Who knows what will happen? She doesn''t want to destroy her innocence in this case.


    Gong Yichen held his arm and jokingly said, "I forgot to tell you that Xiao Ba will bite people at night. Take care of yourself!"


    Su Mo''s face looks at the small eight on the ground in consternation, some are frightened, want to really bite a person how to do? Impossible, must be gong Yichen cheat himself, Su Mo so uneasy lying in bed, some fear, thinking if small eight really rush up how to do?


    At night, when Su Mo is in a daze, he obviously feels that something has gone to bed. Suddenly he thinks of something. Su Mo opens his eyes and looks at Xiao BA with green eyes. He is scared to death. "Ah..." Su Mo flies General of ran out, at this time in another bedroom of palace also Minister eye flash a shrewd.


    After su Mo went out, she planned to sleep on the sofa, but after she went out, she realized that the sofas here were all single, and she had no place to sleep at all.


    After hesitating for a long time, she thought that she would have to go to work tomorrow. Besides, now Gong Yichen must have fallen asleep. She pushed Gong Yichen''s room so carefully. Seeing that the people on the bed didn''t react, she hesitated for a long time before climbing up. Fortunately, the bed was big enough, but she didn''t worry about skin blind date.


    Su Mo is really tossed enough, so muddled fell asleep, in her sleep she felt a little cold, can''t help rolling toward the heat source, this directly rolled into the arms of Gong Yichen.


    In the confusion, Gong Yichen showed a satisfied smile, and then took it for granted to sleep with the person in his arms.


    The next morning, Su Mo was woken up by the alarm clock, and then she realized something.


    "Gong Yichen, you, you bastard!" Su Mo opened his eyes and found that he was lying in the arms of Gong Yichen, and suddenly his eyes were red.


    Palace also Minister some discontented opened eyes, so looking at Su mo. "It was me who suffered last night!"


    "You..." Su Mo lips tremble can''t say a word, he, he is still a man? To say that.


    "See for yourself..." Gong Yichen motioned to Su Mo to have a look. Su Mo did not know when he was on the left, but now he is on the right. Isn''t that


    "I, I warn you, if you dare to go out and talk nonsense, I want you to look good!" Su Mo red cheek, fly general went to wash gargle, how can such, oneself sleep always very safe.


    Looking at Su Mo''s appearance of escaping, Gong Yichen can''t help but raise his mouth slightly.


    After su Mo washes, plans to leave directly, but just went out to discover, already dressed Palace also Minister hand is taking breakfast.


    "It''s too late to eat while walking." Miyagi looked at his watch and said faintly.


    Su Mo thought, how did he do it? It''s only ten minutes. How can he buy breakfast? This is not scientific! After thinking for a long time, she didn''t have any thoughts, so she didn''t ask for trouble.


    On the car, sumo while eating, while looking at the mobile phone.


    "What are you playing with?" Miyagi also Minister looking at the Su mo of investment, can''t help but ask a sentence.


    "See a doctor. There are two patients to see this morning." Su Mo head didn''t lift of said a sentence.


    The car quickly stops at the door of the hospital. Su Mo opens the door and plans to go down. Suddenly, he is called by Gong Yichen. "Wait!"

 Chapter 34

    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen suspiciously. He doesn''t know what he wants to do. He only sees Gong Yichen walking in front of Su Mo and whispering in her ear: "I won''t let you go so easily next time I dare to talk nonsense!" Then I got on the car and left with satisfaction.


    Su Mo feels a little puzzled. She doesn''t seem to say anything, does she?


    "Dr. Su, you are so unkind. Didn''t you say he couldn''t do it? Are you lying to us? You just say he''s your boyfriend, and he''s playing like this! " The nurse murmured discontentedly.


    Su Mo just realized what Gong Yichen meant by pretending to be intimate. He''s really a hateful guy. Su Mo''s mouth twitched slightly. Besides, he never said he couldn''t do it. It was those people who guessed. How can he blame himself?


    Su Mo almost galloped to his office, just really embarrassed, Su Mo took a deep breath, this is going to start work.


    "Dr. Su, there is a patient who made an appointment before, but it was delayed because of something, so I rescheduled one for you. This is his information. He is already outside." The nurse said softly.


    Su Mo did not care, just take the case, and then let people come in, just wait to see the people come in, Su Mo slightly stunned.


    Nan Li Xun looked at Su Mo with a lonely look.


    "Sit down, please!" Su Mo quickly adjust their mentality, light mouth way.


    Nan Li Xun looks at Su Mo, but she still hasn''t changed. There is a feeling that fascinates him. It''s just that something has happened and some people have missed it. He also knows that there is no chance to make up for it. He always thinks that she can wait for her. When it''s over, they can be together, but after all


    "Tell me about you, sir." Su Mo side turns a case, side asks a way, just in the heart is full of the memories of the past.


    Looking at Su Mo''s distant words, Nan Li Xun sighed softly and said, "do we have to be like this, little Mo?"


    Su Mo mouth with a sneer, so looking at him, said: "I don''t understand Mr. Nan''s meaning, I and Mr. Nan seems to have nothing to do?"


    Su Mo''s words let South Li look for the heart like a needle general pain, for Su Mo he only owe. "Xiaomo, I know that..."


    "Nan Li Xun, I really don''t want to talk about the past. I''m married now, and you have your own fiancee. Isn''t that why you came here today?" Su Mo directly interrupted his words, cold voice said.


    Nan Li Xun looked at her with a little tenderness in his eyes. He murmured, "little mo, you don''t like Gong Yichen. Why do you deceive yourself?"


    "Ha ha, Nan Li Xun, what position do you think you are standing on? Do I like Gong Yichen? What''s the relationship with you Su Mo sneered. Nan Li Xun ignored her all these years, but now he suddenly cares about his life?


    A trace of loneliness flashed in Nan Li Xun''s eyes, and he said softly, "little mo, I really hope you are happy and happy."


    Su Mo feels like this is a big joke. When she was in the most difficult time, he abandoned her and stayed with Su Qingyu. At that time, did he think about his happiness and whether she was happy?


    "Nan Li Xun, I''m at work. If you are not ill, please leave. Don''t waste my time." Su Mo gave the order of eviction.


    Nan Li Xun looked at her and his eyes were full of bitterness. He felt too much guilt for her. He didn''t ask her to forgive him. "Take care of yourself. You can take this. If you need anything, you can come to me." Nan Li Xun put a bank card on the table.

 Chapter 35

    Su Mo looks at the bank card with crystal clear eyes. She remembers that in those years, they agreed to deposit 500 yuan in it every month, and then wait to buy a house in the future. She is really happy, because 500 yuan is really a lot for him, but what has changed? At the beginning, she took out her heart and lungs for him, but in the end, it was nothing.


    "Nan Li Xun, you don''t have to be hypocritical here. You and I have finished long ago. You don''t owe me anything, and I don''t owe you anything." Su Mo''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Looking at her, Nan Li Xun felt some pain in his heart. He never, never wanted to hurt her, but in the end, he was the one who hurt her the most.


    "You go!" Su Mo stood up with a cold voice.


    What else did Nan Li Xun want to say, but he was interrupted by the voice outside the door. "Don''t you hear me? My wife told you to leave! "


    Su Mo''s one face amazes of looking at the temple Yi minister that stands at the door, feel some strange, how did he come back?


    Nan Li Xun looks at Gong Yi Chen. He knows that he can''t say what he wants to say today. He has some unwilling plans to leave.


    Gong Yichen looked at Nan lichen coldly and said, "I warn you, if you dare to harass my wife again, it will be more than that next time. I will let the whole Su family be buried with you!"


    Gong Yichen didn''t mean to threaten him. He had the ability and the courage.


    After Nan Li Xun left, there were only Su Mo and Gong Yichen left in the office. Su Mo wiped the corner of his eyes with him on his back, and asked in a hoarse voice, "why didn''t you leave?"


    "How come you shed tears for this man when he did this to you?" Palace also Minister some discontent of looking at Su Mo, he don''t know why to see her tears, in the heart some sting.


    Su Mo slightly shook her head. She didn''t cry for Nan Li Xun. She muttered, "I didn''t."


    "You left this in my car." Palace also minister will before the old man to Su Mo to his contract handed her.


    Su Mo looked at the file bag, did not take over the plan, just quietly, said: "that is for you, thank you for helping me last time."


    Su Mo''s words let the palace also Minister body slightly a stiff, some discontented of frown, way: "you are not so generous to everyone?"


    Su Mo some don''t understand the meaning of his words, some strange looking at him, way: "old house should also be worth so much money, if not enough, I can give you make up?"


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen a little sad. He really doesn''t know if the structure of this woman''s brain is different from others. "Do you know how much this is worth?"


    Su Mo honest shook his head, this she is really don''t know, in her opinion, this is really not very important.


    "This is at least more than one billion!" Palace also Minister hate iron not into steel said a word.


    This words let Su Mo all stay, so many? "But you know I don''t know much about it, or you can just look at it and give me some."


    Gong Yichen''s mouth slightly twitched, took the contract in his hand and turned to leave.


    At this time, in a silver BMW not far from the hospital, Wang Xuemei looked at Nan Li Xun and said, "what''s the matter? Did she agree? "


    "Before I could speak, Gong Yichen came." Nan Li Xun said honestly.


    Wang Xuemei''s face was a bit hazy, and she was not willing to speak. She said, "what''s good about this damned bitch? How can I let Gong Yichen protect her like this?"


    "You''d better not let Qingyu know about it. I''ll handle it myself." Wang Xuemei said faintly.

 Chapter 36

    Nan Li Xun hesitated, but he didn''t speak at last. He also knew that Su''s situation was not optimistic. If he couldn''t find any more money, he might declare bankruptcy.


    After Gong Yichen returned to the company, he unexpectedly looked at the people in the office. "I said," Why are you late? " The man sitting on the sofa, a pair of good-looking hands shaking his goblet, that pair of peach blossom eyes just looked at Gong Yichen.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Yichen looked at him and asked faintly.


    "Nonsense, it''s OK. I don''t want to see your face. It''s a waste of my time. I found what you asked me to check for you. It really seemed that there was a child in the AI family, but I didn''t know the specific situation of the child. You also know that the Ai Shi of that year is not the present, and I can''t find too many. " The man said faintly.


    Gong Yichen was obviously extremely dissatisfied with the result. He frowned slightly and said, "that''s it?"


    "Of course not. You might be interested in that." The man threw a document to Gong Yichen.


    The palace also Minister opens the document bag, suddenly the whole person spirit sentiment changes of some dignified. "Is the message reliable?"


    "Of course, it''s reliable, otherwise I don''t dare to give it to you. Besides, it means that you should pay more attention to this place recently. Be careful yourself. I''ll go first." The man stood up and walked away.


    Gong Yichen looked at the document and felt that things were not so simple. His chess piece had been hidden in the imperial capital for so long, but now it was suddenly about to start, which means that things were very serious.


    And at noon after work Su Mo is came to Su Jin''s ward, looking at his brother''s appearance, Su Mo heart some bad taste.


    "Sister!" See Su Jin of Su Mo sat up, Su Mo sat on one side with a smile, whispered: "how?"


    "Much better. By the way, the hospital says that it has found the right bone marrow. It will be possible to operate in a period of time." Su Jin had a smile on her face.


    Su Mo''s face was excited when he heard the news. "Really? Why didn''t anyone tell me? "


    "Because they are anonymous donations, uncle Dean is afraid of a happy white, so I didn''t tell you." Su Jin looked at her sister''s appearance, some bad taste in her heart. He knew that her sister had suffered a lot for him these years.


    "Then you have to take good care of yourself. You will be better then." Su Mo holds his skinny brother, red eyes again.


    Su Jin nodded slightly, said: "sister, you can rest assured, I will get better soon, then I will support you."


    Su Mo looked at him that stubborn appearance, slightly nodded, and accompanied him to chat for a while, because Su Jin needs to rest, she just got up and left.


    After going out, Su Mo is very happy. After so many years, she finally has news. She is in a better mood when she thinks that her brother will be able to have surgery soon.


    After work in the afternoon, Su Mo had planned to call Gong Yichen to ask if he wanted to go there, but he didn''t expect Gong Yichen to appear at the door of the hospital.


    Su Mo looked at his handsome appearance, don''t know how many women look back for it, can''t help shaking his head, who said that women''s good-looking is called beauty, men''s good-looking is the same.


    "I have something to say to you." Miyagi also minister in Su mo after the arrival of her on the car.


    Su Mo looks at his dignified appearance, thinking in the heart can''t be what happened?


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo some don''t understand of looking at him.


    "I may need to go out for a while. During this time, can you accompany me?" Gong Yichen asked directly.

 Chapter 37

    Su Mo looked at him strangely and said, "are you ok? Why are you still holding me when you go out


    Miyagi was silent, obviously in the preparation of how to speak properly.


    "You know I''m in a special situation, so..." Gong Yichen also knows that his request seems too much, but this task is really important. He must have a good rest, otherwise there may be something wrong, but Su Mo doesn''t find anything strange in his eyes.


    Su Mo is in a bit of a dilemma for a while. She is still at work now, and maybe Su Jin will need an operation when she wants to accompany him.


    "You think about it. As for the hospital, I''ll say hello. I''ll ask someone to take care of Su Jin." He turned and left the palace.


    Su Mo looked at his figure, some difficult to choose, anyway, this time he helped himself a lot, she should not refuse.


    Su Mo, who has been thinking about the whole night, calls Gong Yichen. At this time, Gong Yichen, who is already at the airport, doesn''t hold much hope because they are a deal. It''s understandable that she doesn''t help him. But when he sees her call, he looks forward to it.


    Miyagi connected the phone, Su Mo quietly asked: "when do you start?"


    "I''m already at the airport. I''ll pick you up. Just a moment." Miyagi''s voice became much lighter.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Mo simply cleaned up.


    "What did you say? Miyagi, your uncle, you want me to take care of the patient? I''ll tell you, I... " The man who had sent the news to Gong Yichen before, after receiving the news from Gong Yichen, his whole body was blown up.


    Gong Yichen said coldly, "don''t forget that this is the above meaning. Otherwise, you can finish the task by yourself and I will take care of the patient by myself." Miyagi''s words made the other party silent. He knew that this task was very important, so it was the above that Miyagi came forward.


    But he didn''t understand what kind of person he was and asked him to take care of him. But now he asked Gong Yichen for help, and he could only agree.


    Hung up the phone Gong Yichen to pick up Su Mo, looking at her suitcase, Gong Yichen frowned, Su Mo did not understand looking at him, do not know what his expression means.


    "I don''t need anything. I didn''t use it in the past." Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo Leng for a while, this is a dress, how can''t use it?


    "Why not? This is my change of clothes. " Su Mo looks at him.


    "You''ll know then. Put it back." Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo slightly frown, but also had to listen to him, put things back.


    When Su Mo got on the plane, he found that it was a special plane. The strangest thing was that it was a military special plane. Su Mo looked at the other people sitting on one side and looked at Gong Yichen nervously. He said softly, "Gong Yichen, you can''t do anything wrong?"


    Gong Yichen looked at her and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Are these soldiers?" Su Mo asked softly.


    Miyagi didn''t deny it or confirm it. Instead, he asked, "what''s the relationship between this and the bad things I''ve done?"


    "Of course it does, otherwise why are we on such a plane?" Su Mo some nervous opening way.


    Miyagi looked at her, some speechless, just light said a word. "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything wrong. OK, I''ll have a rest. Can I borrow my shoulder?"


    "Are you going to cry? It''s a shame to have so many people. " Su Mo''s mind can''t help flashing those dog blood plot, some embarrassed said.


    Miyagi is to know, this woman''s brain is absolutely different from normal people. "You see, I just want to sleep."

 Chapter 38

    Su Mo this just let go of heart, palace also minister so close eyes to lean on Su Mo''s shoulder, see this scene of other people surface no change, but in the heart set off a storm, they are not dazzled? Isn''t the boss not close to women?


    Su Mo naturally doesn''t know what these people think. She just looks at the people nervously. The plane takes off soon. Su Mo doesn''t know how long it took to fly. When she gets to the place, she finds that it''s colder than the imperial capital. This makes her have a cold war. Gong Yichen takes out a military coat to Su Mo and signals her to put it on.


    After getting off the plane, she realized that they had actually come to the ice city, a place where the drops of water turn into ice. She couldn''t help but wonder how the people in this place live.


    Then they got into the car and bumped all the way. When they got to the place, sumo saw that there were no buildings around, only simple tents, and the snow was extremely heavy. Sumo felt that he was going to freeze to death.


    "Cold?" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and asks softly.


    "A little bit. What are we here for?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Miyagi looked at her, light mouth, said: "remember, do not ask anything, sleep with me at night on the line."


    Su Mo listens to this words some awkward, but also can nod, wait until the place, Su Mo is arranged, the palace also minister is picked up, Su Mo looks at the white boundless around, can''t help but some heartache these people here, this has more than minus 40.


    "What''s the situation now?" Gong Yichen came to the temporary meeting room, light asked, that body sprinkled out light domineering, let these people dare not have the slightest neglect.


    "The situation is not very optimistic. These people have hostages in their hands. We can never give them what they want, so we have been deadlocked until now." Soon someone began to report.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly, which was worse than he thought. Once there were hostages, it would be very troublesome.


    "Report the situation and see if it is possible to exchange me for hostages!" Gong Yichen''s words changed people''s faces. It''s impossible.


    "This..." Although the people standing on one side don''t know what this man really is, it is explained that he is responsible for all the actions, and it''s not easy to know the identity of the people in front of him.


    "It''s too dangerous. If you have any danger, we can''t explain it to them." At this time, the Deputy standing on one side said softly.


    Gong Yichen frowned and said in a cold voice, "do you know who this hostage is? Even if I have something to do, I can''t let him have something to do. Besides, I don''t have to have an accident. Well, do as I say. "


    The man knew that what he said was useless, so he nodded slightly and agreed.


    The palace also Minister explained some things, this just toward before arrangement of place go, Su Mo obviously don''t adapt to the environment here, the whole person inside shiver.


    "It''s so cold here. How did they do it?" Su Mo a thought of these people are still standing outside in the snow, can''t help feeling these people really fierce, this kind of weather can hold.


    Gong Yichen opened his mouth and said, "just get used to it. I want to sleep." Miyagi knows that if the exchange of hostages is successful today, there will definitely be a tough battle for him.

 Chapter 39

    Su Mo looks at him. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, she can feel very dangerous. She opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. They just lie down in their clothes. Soon Gong Yichen enters the dream. He doesn''t know why he can fall asleep beside her. This kind of feeling is very strange. It''s like an addicted poppy. The more addicted he is, the more he can''t let go Next.


    After Gong Yichen wakes up, it''s completely dark outside, but occasionally someone comes from outside and hears the sound of footsteps. The rest is the sound of the cold wind. Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo who has waken up. At this time, her face is red and cold. Don''t feel sad. Shouldn''t she come here?


    "I''ll have some charcoal for you." Gong Yichen said as he went out.


    Su Mo''s body trembles violently, and doesn''t refuse, because it''s really too cold. In this place, charcoal fire is very valuable, generally they won''t use it, but Gong Yichen''s identity is not simple, so this charcoal fire is prepared.


    After waiting for the fire, Su Mo feels much better. Gong Yichen goes out again.


    "If the exchange of hostages is successful, send her back to the imperial capital." Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo in the tent and says something to the people around him.


    "Yes Naturally, the man did not dare to be slighted.


    Accompanied by the crowd, Gong Yichen set out not far away. The snow in such a place was in his calf, so he had to walk.


    Gong Yichen really can''t figure out why these people would attack an unarmed person. What''s more strange is why they put forward this condition that they would not agree at all.


    "Haven''t you found out the origin of these people yet?" Gong Yichen looked at his deputy and asked softly.


    The man showed a look of embarrassment and said, "no, we have searched a lot for the origin of these people, but we have not found the slightest."


    The crowd soon entered the depths of the snow mountain. Gong Yichen looked at the place. His frowning brows were even more twisted together. The other party was definitely not ordinary people. Although the place seemed to be a dead end, it was absolutely a place where one man could not open.


    Gong Yichen only took two people to go, the other side seemed to have known that he was coming for a long time. At this time, a very beautiful looking man looked at Gong Yichen and said faintly, "think about it?"


    "You should be very clear that if you want to get what you want, it won''t be ready for a while, but the hostage in your hand is just an ordinary person, he can''t hold it at all, so you''d better exchange it with me, what do you think?" Miyagi did not beat around the Bush, but said straight to the point.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I don''t think you are going to change the hostages and you can escape," he said


    This made Gong Yichen surprised, not because the other side saw through his own ideas, but because the other side was full of confidence, which means that they have a way to make him not escape at all. What are the origins of these people?


    "That''s my business. All you have to decide is whether or not to exchange hostages?" Miyagi''s words are unquestionable.


    "Ha ha, he is a man. He knows he can''t do it. I can promise you, but if I don''t have what I want in three days, you will die very ugly." There was a smile on his face, but it made his heart cold.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said: "what you want is extremely difficult to make a decision for the whole country, not for the individual. Three days is not enough, at least half a month."


    "Ten days!"


    "Deal!" Gong Yichen spoke faintly, and then walked toward that side.


    The man waved to the people behind him, indicating that he would bring them over. Soon a dispirited old man was brought over.

 Chapter 40

    At this time, the people quickly put on the prepared clothes for the old man, and then left orderly.


    After Gong Yichen was brought in, he realized where the confidence of these people came from. He couldn''t escape at all, because it was a cellar with only one exit. The location of the exit was so small that only one person could get in and out, so it was almost impossible to escape without being found.


    He miscalculated this before, so it seems that he has no chance to escape.


    "Mr. Gong, didn''t you think of it? Do you think that because I didn''t exchange hostages under certain conditions, I have clear information about you. A secret chess played by the special forces, those old people look up to me and let you come. " In front of this man''s words let palace also minister in the heart a surprise, he exactly is who? Actually, I know so clearly about my own affairs that most people can''t see my own information at all.


    "Who are you?" Gong Yichen asked coldly.


    "Me? I''m going with you, but I''ll be your boss soon. Who do you think I am? " The man pulled a faint smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "You, you are also a member of the special forces. Why are you..."


    "Why do you do this, don''t you? That''s because some things don''t work without special means. " The man gave a sneer.


    He has been conscientious all these years, but when he wants something like this, those old people actually say nothing, so he can only make a dangerous move.


    At this time, Su Mo in the tent did not feel sleepy. She did not know where Gong Yichen had gone and what was the purpose of coming here, but she always had a bad premonition.


    Soon the footsteps from outside startled Su mo. she stood up and walked out quickly, searching for Gong Yichen''s figure in the crowd, but she didn''t find it.


    "What about the others? What about Gong Yichen? " Su Mo a face nervous of ask a way, even all forget here of weather how cold.


    The leader showed some guilt in his eyes. He is not a fool. Gong Yichen with this woman should be his wife, and his feelings should be very good. Now he is questioned, but he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "What about people? I ask you, "what about others?" Su Mo voice at this time with crying cavity, she did not know why she would be so nervous palace Yichen.


    "I''m sorry!" The man said softly.


    Su Mo suddenly body a stiff, eyes with a bit at a loss, she doesn''t understand this person''s sorry in the end is what meaning, is palace also Minister accident?


    "Is something wrong with him? What''s going on? What happened? " Su Mo looks at him blankly.


    Everyone is low head don''t speak, that kind of bad premonition more strong up, Su Mo in think he can''t really have an accident? How could this happen? Did he come here to die? But why did he bring himself here when he died? Why?


    Then the old man in the crowd fainted. "Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang, how are you?" At this time, someone soon found that the old man''s situation seemed not optimistic.


    This voice let Su Mo this just come back to mind, although she is a psychologist, but at least some medical common sense still have, she took back the sad mood, light mouth, way: "bring people in, I''m a doctor, your first aid box to me."


    This makes people do as she says. Su Mo finds out that the old man is cold and old. It''s not easy for him to persist in such a place for such a long time.


    Su Mo gave the old man an injection, and her heart was in a mess.


    "Ma''am, sir, let''s see you back." At this time, the deputy general came in and said softly.


    Su Mo looked at him with a sneer and said: "I don''t go. He brought me here. He should take me back. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 41

    "This..." The man didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. It was a secret issue. He really couldn''t say it.


    At this time, the old man in a coma woke up, looked at the crowd, sighed and said, "go down."


    Then they turned and left. Only Su Mo and the old man were left in the tent. The old man looked at Su Mo and said apologetically, "he exchanged himself for me."


    "What do you mean? What the hell is going on? Who the hell is he? Who are you? " Su Mo finds that Gong Yichen is more invisible than she imagined. She is not stupid. This place should belong to the army. Is he a soldier? But it''s impossible. She''s never heard of Gong Yichen being a soldier. What''s he doing here?


    "It''s a long story, but if you really think about him, leave now." Mr. Jiang sighed slightly.


    Su Mo looking at the old man, mouth with irony, leave? She came here with him. If she went back alone, I''m afraid her father-in-law and mother-in-law would tear her.


    "I''m not going back." Su Mo stood up and walked toward the outside. The cold wind outside made her feel a little unbearable.


    Su Mo toward the shadow of the room, she looked at the people, said: "is really no way to save him?"


    Su Mo''s words made everyone silent. Although they didn''t know the identity of Gong Yichen, they knew that they would never compromise, otherwise they would not have saved Jiang when he was kidnapped.


    Su Mo feels helpless for the first time. She looks at people''s expressions and understands that Gong Yichen is going to die.


    She didn''t understand why he was so stupid? And who is that old gentleman? She didn''t want to meddle in her own business, but she didn''t want to talk about the relationship between Gong Yichen and her. She came here with Gong Yichen. She knew what she would face when she went back alone.


    But what can she do? She can''t do anything, but she always feels that Gong Yichen brings her here for a reason. If this man comes to die, he can''t take her. Why on earth?


    Wait Su Mo suddenly thought of something, this bastard must have calculated himself.


    "Is there a sled here?" Su Mo returns to ask again so.


    Those people didn''t quite understand why she asked, but they nodded.


    "That''s easy. I''m in charge of saving people!" Although Su Mo was extremely upset, Gong Yichen calculated himself like this, but he always had a way. However, how did he think of this move? He didn''t say hello to himself before. If she really didn''t care about his life or death, wouldn''t he really die?


    "You should know how to do the rest?" Su Mo is a little upset. Gong Yichen must have seen her information. She was a skier in college, so he has already planned this, right?


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Said the leader.


    Su Mo looked at him, softly, said: "if he died here, I go back is a dead end."


    "I''ll go to see the old man. Those people will certainly detain Gong Yichen in the old man''s place. I''ll ask. You can discuss the countermeasures yourself." Su Mo finished and walked out.


    Su Mo is very clear that Gong Yichen wants to exchange hostages because they didn''t know where the old man was locked up before. It''s too dangerous to act rashly. Now that the old man is here, they can know what''s going on inside.

 Chapter 42

    Su Mo went to his tent, asked the location of the old man''s detention, as well as the terrain, changed his clothes, and then went out.


    She really didn''t expect that this bastard would count on herself. He knew that she would never go back. He also knew that if she went back alone, with the influence of the palace family, she would never be better in the imperial capital.


    Soon, there are countermeasures here. Sumo is just listening. After a long time, he opens his mouth and says, "I''ll go down from the top. You attract those people''s attention. I''ll save them!"


    Su Mo said that she began to climb alone. Although she said that she was a skier, in such a place, it could be said that there were many dangers. It was very likely that she would die accidentally. She didn''t like the feeling of being used.


    But there is no way, because now she does not go must be a dead end, there is still hope.


    The cold wind hurt her face, Su Mo''s little face turned red, the snow was not steep, but it was extremely difficult to walk up, Su Mo spent nine cattle and two tigers to climb up, there are many places on her body are purple and green.


    Su Mo is a little nervous. She has never done such a dangerous thing, but there is no way. After this time, she will never get involved with Gong Yichen.


    Su Mo took a deep breath. She was well equipped. It was obvious that she had begun to confront each other. She just went down. Although she had not been skiing for many years, she could be said to be the most famous skier in the imperial capital, so she soon mastered the balance.


    Because at this time, those people are out of action, and they don''t think anyone can come down from above, so there are no guards in the whole cave. Sumo quickly finds the position, quickly puts the skis, and then opens the cellar.


    Su Mo looks at the palace Yi minister in the cellar, the voice takes a bit of chill, way: "go, hurry up!"


    Gong Yichen looked at her appearance, a ray of light in her eyes, and they ran out quickly.


    "Can you ski?" Su Mo looks at the palace also Minister way.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly. If he could, he would not take her with him.


    "Then you hold me!" Su Mo''s face is more red, don''t know is because of the cold weather, or other reasons.


    Miyagi held SUMO in his arms, and Sumo disappeared into the night again. It was only because of the weight of one more person on his body that sumo was obviously a little uncomfortable and a little shaky.


    "Where are your hands? Take it away Su Mo feels the dissimilarity in front of the chest, can''t help but maliciously say.


    People behind her put their hands on her waist. "Don''t touch my ass, what..."


    "Gong Yichen, you bastard!" A very loud roar let everyone listen in the ear, the handsome man realized that he had been cheated.


    It''s a pity that those who feigned to hold them down have disappeared quickly.


    After waiting for Su mo of snow mountain to blush to death, Gong Yichen comes down behind him, his face is indifferent, as if he didn''t do anything just now.


    "Gong Yichen, you''ve already figured it out, haven''t you?" Su Mo fiercely stares at him way.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, whose face is red with cold, and even has some scars on his hands. He can''t help feeling a little distressed.


    "Gong Yichen, are you not afraid that I will not save you?" Su Mo is very curious, why does he insist that he will go to save him?


    Gong Yichen''s mouth turned up slightly. He just looked at her and said, "because you are my wife."


    "Go away!" Su Mo didn''t stare at him angrily, turned around and walked towards the tent, damn, she was so calculated by him.

 Chapter 43

Array

 Chapter 44

    Gong Yichen gritted his teeth and looked at her, hoping to take her out of the lunch box.


    After waiting for Su Mo to have enough to eat and drink, she wiped her mouth with her hand contentedly. Gong Yichen finally couldn''t bear it. He opened his mouth viciously and said, "can you talk about hygiene?"


    "Sir, please take me back. I''m really tired." Su Mo is not in the mood to make trouble with him here.


    Su Mo got into the car and fell asleep. Gong Yichen just looked at her side face and sighed. For the first time, he found that he had nothing to do with a woman.


    After waiting for the place, Gong Yichen took off his clothes and put them on her. He held her in disgust and went upstairs. Then he went directly to the washroom.


    Su Mo is really too tired, even he took off her clothes, she didn''t realize, until feel a little cold, this just vaguely opened his eyes. "I''m going to sleep." She was clearly not aware of her situation.


    She has no idea how tempting she is now. Gong Yichen can''t help being tight. Damn it, he has a reaction


    "Don''t move, you can go to bed after washing!" Gong Yichen said maliciously.


    Su Mo Meng opened his eyes and looked at himself lying in the bathtub. He was meticulous. At this moment, Su Mo suddenly turned red, his eyes were misty, and his pretty red lips were trembling. He said: "Gong Yichen, you bastard!" Then he gave him a slap without hesitation.


    Gong Yichen''s face suddenly darkened. He had never been beaten in his life, but he was beaten twice by the same woman. His eyes were full of haze.


    "Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?" Miyagi''s voice was cold.


    Su Mo hands protect the key parts, tears in the eyes rolling down. "Gong Yichen, what do you really want to do? Don''t forget that we are just an agreement marriage..."


    "Enough, I don''t want you to stress that all the time. I''m not interested in your basin!" Miyagi said with a calm face, turned and went out.


    Su Mo red eyes, if not because of him, she as for reduced to this? He unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    Su Mo simple wash, this just wear clothes, intend to leave.


    "What are you going to do?" Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo in clothes, but his face became more ugly.


    Su Mo head doesn''t return of open mouth, way: "I do what, tube you what matter!" Su Mo feels that she has been greatly humiliated.


    Miyagi didn''t stop her. He just looked at her back. He didn''t understand. He just gave her a bath. He didn''t know how many women wanted to climb into his bed, but he didn''t pay any attention. How could she dislike him? Gong Yichen was somewhat frustrated.


    Out of the door, Su Mo looked at the darkness around, there was no car around, how did she go back in the middle of the night? If you want her to go back to the place where Gong Yichen lives, you might as well kill her.


    Su Mo so silent walk on the road, in the heart some fear, that voice let her heart beat some fast, damn, won''t really want to hit a ghost?


    Suddenly a light shines over, Su Mo fiercely raised her head, looking at a red sports car that is extremely Sao Bao stopped by her side, she is a little timid, won''t she meet a sex wolf? "Little Mo? What are you doing here? " The familiar voice makes Su Mo look up at Jiang Qin driving. How can he be here?

 Chapter 45

    "Come on up, why are you crying?" Jiang Qin looked at her red eyes and asked softly.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, voice with a bit hoarse, said: "no, just did not sleep well, that you can send me back?"


    Jiang Qin looked at her and knew that she had something to hide from her, but it was not easy to ask too many questions. He said softly, "live with me today, not me, but the old man. It happens that he often talks about you."


    Su Mo remembered that the teacher seemed to live here, nodded and got on the bus.


    At this time, Gong Yichen in the room was very upset and kept looking at the time. Finally, he went out in his coat and drove to find Su Mo''s figure. However, he was almost in the city, but he didn''t find her figure. His mood became worse.


    Su Mo doesn''t answer his phone at all. Gong Yichen is so calm, driving back and calling Su Mo constantly.


    Jiang Qin looks at Su Mo, obviously not in the right mood, and his mobile phone doesn''t answer.


    "Xiaomo, what happened? Is someone bullying you? " Jiang Qin''s magnetic voice rang out in her ears.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, silent does not speak.


    After returning to Jiang''s old house, Su Mo is arranged in the living room, but her mobile phone is left on the sofa. Jiang Qin looks at the flashing screen and hesitates for a long time, then returns to his bedroom with the phone.


    "Where are you?" When Gong Yichen saw that the phone was connected, he was relieved, but his voice was still discontented.


    "Who are you?" There is no remark on it, Jiang Qin asked coldly.


    When Gong Yichen heard it was a man''s voice, he was familiar with it. "Who are you and why is my wife''s mobile phone in your hands?" Gong Yichen''s voice was full of killing intention.


    "Gong Yichen? Did you bully Xiaomo? " As soon as Jiang Qin thought of Su Mo''s appearance, he could not help feeling miserable.


    "Who are you, my wife?" Gong Yichen is about to crush the mobile phone, and his voice is not happy.


    "Mr. Gong is a man of great importance, but it doesn''t matter who I am. I just tell you, Gong Yichen, if you dare to bully Xiaomo, I will never let you go." Jiang Qin gritted his teeth.


    Gong Yichen soon thought where he had heard this voice, that Jiang Qin? "I said, Jiang Qin, you are so generous. How about me and my wife? When is it your turn to be an outsider?" Gong Yichen bites his wife very hard.


    "Gong Yichen, don''t think I don''t know your dirty thoughts. I warn you that if I know you bully Xiaomo again, I will definitely kill you." With that, he hung up the phone viciously and restrained his mood slightly. He put the mobile phone back again and planned to sleep.


    Miyagi''s handsome face looks a little ferocious at this time. It''s very good. She even called this man named Jiang Qin in the middle of the night?


    The next morning, after washing, Su Mo sighed at the slight scar on her body. She really didn''t want to get involved with Gong Yichen any more, because she knew that there was no possibility between them, or even that they were not people in the same world.


    "Xiao Mo has breakfast." At this time, the teacher''s mother''s voice came from the door, and Su Mo came back. She went out quickly, looking at Su Mo''s eyes. "Why is there a wound on my face?" When she saw the scratch on Su Mo''s face, her eyes were full of worry.

 Chapter 46

    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, gently holding his mother, softly said: "I miss you."


    "You child, if you miss me, just come and see me more. We two old guys are usually OK." Looking at Su Mo, the old lady can''t help but wet her eyes. She knows that this little guy doesn''t want to come, but every time she talks about her mother, which makes Su Mo feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Mr. Jiang came over to look at Su Mo and motioned her to sit down with a smile. Jiang Qin was wearing casual home clothes. He was so beautiful that he couldn''t tell. He gave people a sense of laziness.


    Jiang Qin looked at the scar on Su Mo''s face, his eyes showed the color of heartache, and then he thought of something. He suddenly looked a little gloomy and said, "did he hit you?"


    Jiang Qin''s words let Su Mo for a time did not respond, do not know who he said.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter with your face? I''ll go to work and deal with the wound later. Don''t leave a scar. " The teacher looked at Su Mo with a sad face.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile, and then he ate. When he had breakfast, he remembered something. He spoke softly and said, "by the way, I heard that the hospital has found the bone marrow matching Su Jin?"


    "Well, yes, it should be operated recently." Said Su Jin, Su Mo''s face with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good. You two have suffered a lot these years." As she spoke, she wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "I say you''re fine. How can you say that?" Mr. Jiang looked at his wife with displeasure.


    "Well, well, do not say, are good, small Mo what need to remember to find us ah." Looking at Su Mo, the teacher''s mother felt a little distressed. This girl is good at everything, but she is too stubborn. She carries everything by herself. No matter how hard she has been these years, she doesn''t complain and doesn''t ask for help.


    "Mom, would you please let Xiaomo have breakfast at ease?" Jiang Qin looks at Su Mo''s look, discontentedly looks at his mother.


    Su Mo showed a sweet smile and didn''t say much.


    "I''ll see you off." After eating, Jiang Qin got up and went out.


    Looking at Su Mo, Mr. Jiang sighed. He looked very old. "The child really followed her mother. Although she was weak on the surface, she was extremely stubborn."


    "Who said no, ah, back then..." The old lady looked at Su Mo''s back and wanted to say something, but she was glared by old Jiang.


    "You''d better not say anything about that year." Looking at Su Mo''s back, Jiang murmured.


    The two people who got on the car didn''t speak. Su Mo lowered her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Jiang Qin looked at her and felt a little distressed. She was a girl, but she was carrying so many things on her shoulders. He felt distressed when he looked at her, but what to do? She turned a blind eye to him. She knew what he wanted.


    "Xiaomo, you..." What Jiang Qin wants to say is interrupted by Su mo. "Jiang Qin, I know what you want to say, but there are some things that I need to solve and face by myself, no matter how difficult or bitter!"


    Jiang Qin watched her finally swallow what she said. He didn''t know what happened in those years, and he didn''t want to know. He just didn''t want her to embarrass him.


    "Thank you yesterday!" Su Mo almost escaped and got off the car. She had been avoiding a lot of things because she didn''t want to think about it.


    Jiang Qin looked at her figure with a complicated and lonely look in her eyes. She didn''t understand his heart, but didn''t want to face it.


    Just as Jiang QinGang was about to drive away, he saw a figure that made him angry. How dare he even show up here?


    Jiang Qin pulls the car aside, opens the door, goes down, and stops Gong Yichen who is going to find Su mo.


    "Gong Yichen, you beast!" Jiang Qin didn''t hesitate to go up with a punch. Gong Yichen immediately looked at Jiang Qin with bloodstains on his mouth and a haze in his eyes. "Do you know where I found Xiaomo last night? Did you hurt her face? Are you still a man? Even women? " Jiang Qin said with anger in his eyes.

 Chapter 47

    Gong Yichen narrowed his eyes, looked at Jiang Qin and said, "did she tell you that?"


    "Gong Yichen, I don''t care what mean you use, but you remember that if you let me know that you dare to bully Xiaomo, I will kill you." Jiang Qin looks ferocious said.


    "What are you? When is it your turn to take care of our husband and wife? " Without hesitation, Gong Yichen came forward and punched Jiang Qin in the stomach. The colic made Jiang Qin pale.


    The nurse went to find Su Mo when she saw them. When Su Mo came out, she just saw Gong Yichen give Jiang Qin a blow.


    "Stop, Gong Yichen. What are you doing?" Su Mo quickly supported Jiang Qin, looking at him with worry in his eyes, and said, "how are you?"


    Jiang Qin shook his head slightly to indicate that he was OK.


    "Why, protecting this man now?" Don''t know why see Su Mo so care about Jiang Qin, the palace also minister''s in the mind can''t help irritable fierce.


    Su Mo discontented looking at him, she first found that the palace also minister so unreasonable, is really a brain problem.


    "Jiang Qin, go back first." Su Mo looked at a lot of people around him and said in a low voice to Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin calmly took a look at Gong Yichen. If he was not afraid of Su Mo''s difficulties, he would never let Gong Yichen go.


    After Jiang Qin left, Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Gong Yichen looked at her, calm face, said: "Su Mo, you don''t forget, you are still my Gong Yichen''s wife, spend most of the night with other men in a room, you can afford to lose this person, I can''t afford to lose it."


    Su Mo sneered, for fear of humiliating him. "Gong Yichen, you can rest assured that before we divorce, I won''t have anything to do with any man. You can rest assured that Jiang Qin and I are not the kind of relationship you think." Then he turned and went in.


    Gong Yichen looked at her back, some helpless, he just wanted to see how she was, but I don''t know why the thought of her with other men, but also so protect him, Gong Yichen''s mood became irritable, mood is not controlled.


    Su Mo some tired back to his office, calculate the time, she and Gong Yichen marriage is only half a year, half a year later, there is no relationship between them, think of here let her a little relief, mood is not much better.


    "Tut Tut, I say you are so happy. Two men fight for you." A joking voice came from the door. Su Mo looked up at Qin man and couldn''t help laughing. She stood up and hugged her.


    "You dead girl, I''m not looking for you, are you not going to come to me?" Qin man looked at her appearance, not angry said.


    Su Mo wry smile a, originally before she and Qin man made an appointment to invite her to dinner, but before and Gong Yichen went outside, this just came back.


    "I''ll treat you tonight. What would you like to eat?" Su Mo side is smiling, the side opens a way.


    Qin man shriveled shriveled mouth, she knew Su Mo''s condition, asked her to invite to have a meal, also did not want her life?


    "Then go to the old house. I miss the stewed meat there." When it comes to food, Qin man can''t help drooling.


    Seeing Qin man like this, Su Mo can''t laugh or cry. She''s a good eater. She never forgets to eat at any time.


    "Well, you''re busy. Call me after work, and I won''t disturb you." Qin man looked at the patient who came in, gave a smile, waved at her, and then left.


    After work, Su Mo looks at Qin man who has been waiting outside. They haven''t seen each other for nearly three years. Naturally, this time they have endless words to say.


    "I said," why don''t you tell me when you get married? " As soon as Qin man thought of this Ya''s marriage, she didn''t tell herself, so she secretly got married. She frowned discontentedly.


    Su Mo wry smile a, she that calculate marriage? At most, it''s just a deal. She was sold, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s almost over.


    They are eating and chatting, but sometimes the last person you want to see is always in front of you.


    "Su Mo, you are really big hearted. Su Shi is going to be bankrupt, and you are still sitting here enjoying it?" Su Qingyu takes Nan Li''s arm and looks at Su Mo calmly, obviously dissatisfied with her indifference to Su Shi.


    Su Mo looks up at Su Qingyu and frowns slightly. She doesn''t want to quarrel with her because it''s really boring. Besides, Su has nothing to do with herself since three years ago, so she doesn''t care at all.


    "Su Qingyu, do you like to pick up junk? There are so many people on the street. If you dare to trouble me again, I can''t find the north. " Compared with Su Mo, Qin man is not a good one.


    Su Qingyu''s face was livid. She looked at Qin man fiercely and said, "what do you care about our family?"


    "Oh, how dare any bastard say that? Su Qingyu, do you want to be shameless? You''re not ashamed. I''m still ashamed. You''d better get out of here as soon as I''m not angry, or I''ll let you go. " Qin man said impolitely."Qin man, anyway, Qingyu is sister sumo. How can you say that about her?" Nan Li Xun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Qin man seemed to hear a big joke. He looked at Nan Li Xun in disbelief. "Nan Li Xun, what are you? What do I need you to tell me? I''ll tell you, I haven''t settled with you for what happened in those years. How dare you fart? "


    Su Mo stands up and pulls Qin man, intending to leave.


    "Little mo, do these bitches often bully you?" Qin man a thought these years Su Mo lead of affirmation not good, not from some heartache.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, expression indifferent mouth, said: "I am me, from my mother''s death, I have nothing to do with the Su family, as for the other I don''t want to think about now, I just want Su Jin can get better soon."


    "Ha ha, is that sick bastard? I''m afraid they''re dying, aren''t they? " Su Qingyu''s eyes flashed a vicious pleasure.


    Su Mo''s face suddenly changes incomparably gloomy. "Su Qingyu, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Why do you take gongyichen as your own family? Who doesn''t know who Gong Yichen is? He can''t do it at all


    "Miss Su seems to have tried?" At this time, a cold voice came from behind them.


    Su Mo is also stunned, how can he be here?


    Su Qingyu''s face is even more pale. Although the whole noble circle is spreading this, no one dares to tell him who Gong Yichen is. Once he is really angry, I''m afraid no one in the whole imperial capital can bear his anger!


    "I said," Why are you so stupid? Don''t you know how to fight back when being bullied? If I can, you don''t know... " Palace also Minister gently pulled Su Mo''s hand. Miyagi''s action makes everyone have some reaction, Su Mo is a kind of scared feeling, he is not possessed? What''s the situation?

 Chapter 48

    Su Qingyu didn''t expect Gong Yichen to protect Su Mo so much, but why did he ignore Su Mo two years ago? What''s the matter?


    "Is this your friend? Meet me, my name is Gong Yichen, Su Mo''s husband! " Gong Yichen directly ignored Su Qingyu and Nan lishian, but looked at Qin man with a smile.


    Qin man looks at Gong Yichen and Su Mo in the ghost. What''s the situation? Why are the people in front of him completely different from Su Mo.


    Qin man showed a reluctant smile and said to Gong Yichen: "Hello, Qin man!"


    "My wife and I have something else to do. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day!" Gong Yichen smiles at Qin man apologetically, and pulls Su Mo who hasn''t returned to God to go out.


    Until he gets on the bus, Su Mo feels that his brain is in a state of crash. Today''s Gong Yichen is really weird. What''s the matter? Why does he seem to be a different person?


    "Do I look good?" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo with a smile, which makes Su Mo shiver. This guy hasn''t changed at all, but he thinks too much.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Mo doesn''t think this guy is really looking for himself for no reason.


    Gong Yichen looked at her defensive state. He was a little unhappy. Can''t he find her if he has nothing to do?


    "Was that Jiang Qin yesterday?" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo''s face change. What does he mean?


    I don''t know why, Gong Yichen is a little uncomfortable. She cares so much about Jiang Qin. Does she like Jiang Qin too? "Gong Yichen, you can do anything to me, but the Chiang family is kind to me, and I have nothing to do with Jiang qinzhen. I always treat him as my younger brother..." Su Mo took a deep breath. If she hadn''t been taken care of by the Jiang family, she wouldn''t have been able to achieve what she is now, but for the most difficult years.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, and her hand holding the steering wheel was a little tight. Was she so worried about him dealing with Jiang Qin?


    "When my mother died, I couldn''t even pay the tuition fees, and I couldn''t even afford Su Jin''s medical expenses. At that time, only uncle Jiang helped me, I had the most difficult time. So I beg you, don''t, don''t deal with my benefactor, because I really can''t afford it."


    Su Mo feels that she has never owed anyone in these years, but she really owes too much to the Jiang family. If something happens to Jiang Qin for her own reasons, she will never forgive herself in her life.


    Gong Yichen frowned a little. After a long time, he said, "if I don''t deal with him, I can cure my insomnia in the last six months. Before I get better, you stay with me!"


    Su Mo knew that she had no choice, she gently nodded.


    Miyagi didn''t find the change of Su Mo''s look. His mouth slightly raised a good-looking radian, and his mood also became happy.


    "I''ll go back to pack today, I''ll..." Su Mo''s words haven''t finished, he was interrupted by Gong Yichen.


    "I''ve put all your things in Su''s old house. Here''s the key!" Miyagi throws a bunch of keys to sumo.


    Su Mo looked at the key, not from the eyes full of tears, shaking with the key, memories of the past began to constantly impact her brain.


    Don''t know why, this appearance of Su Mo let palace also Minister heart slightly some twitch, some heartache.


    "Thank you Su Mo said seriously, this is just a little help for Gong Yichen, but for her, it means to protect the only thing that she can protect her mother.


    Gong Yichen looks at her. It''s the first time for him to see Su Mo like this. She makes him want to protect her. It''s like holding her in his arms.


    "Go in and see for yourself." Miyagi didn''t know when to park his car in Su''s old house.


    Su Mo stepped out of the car, looking at the familiar scene, scenes of memories swept her mind, she was very careful every step, for fear of trampling on the memories of the past, she opened the door, it should be gong Yichen let people clean, the room is very clean.


    She pushed away the room where her mother used to live. In the picture above, her mother''s smile was so elegant. Her hands were shaking and stroking the picture. Her lips were slightly shaking, and the crystal in her eyes rolled down.


    She was lying on the bed with the picture in her arms. Although five years had passed, she could still feel the smell of her mother here. That feeling was really good. She just fell asleep


    Gong Yichen waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Su Mo come out. He got out of the car and walked towards it with long legs. The room was very quiet. Soon he found Su Mo asleep in the master bedroom.


    Looking at the tears hanging around her eyes, but with a smile on her face, I can''t help but let him see some trance. More and more quiet, she is so charming. That kind of feeling makes him want to wipe off her tears and protect her smile.


    Gong Yichen just lay beside her and fell asleep. He didn''t know why he felt at ease every time he held her in his arms.I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, the sound from outside made Gong Yichen open his eyes in his sleep.


    How could anyone come here so late?


    "Mom, are you sure the legacy that that bitch left to sumo is here?" Su Qingyu''s venomous voice came.


    "Of course, if we can get it, then we won''t have to rely on the Su family. We''ll have everything we want." Wang Xuemei said excitedly.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was in the dark, had a slight look. He really didn''t expect that the mother and daughter would be so calculating.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo who is still asleep and gently pushes her. Su Mo just wants to make a sound, but Gong Yichen covers her mouth and whispers in her ear: "don''t make a sound. Someone is coming. Let''s leave here first."


    Su Mo nodded, Gong Yichen vigorous jumped from the window, Su Mo looked at the height, some fear, Gong Yichen motioned that he would follow her. Su Mo also heard the footsteps outside getting closer and closer, holding her mother''s picture in her arms, her eyes closed, and she jumped down with a clench of her teeth. The pain in her imagination didn''t come. She carefully opened her eyes and looked at Gong Yichen, who firmly caught her. At this moment, her heart even forgot to beat


    .


    "Let''s go!" Gong Yichen looked at the light that had been lit up above and said softly.


    Su Mo this just reaction come over, whisper, way: "isn''t this already my place?"? Why do we run? Shouldn''t someone come in and call the police? "


    Gong Yichen suddenly holds her like a cheetah and disappears into the night until the person at the window leaves. Then he holds Su Mo and plans to leave. "You, you put me down!" Su Mo''s heart beat violently. The light male hormone on his body made her blush. Fortunately, it was dark night, otherwise she would be lost to grandma''s house.

 Chapter 49

    When she was far away from that place, Gong Yichen put her down and looked at Su Mo strangely, which made her more flustered. Did her blush expose herself?


    "What, what?" Su Mo lowered his head and did not dare to look at him.


    Palace also minister to the mouth of words finally swallow down, she should not know, but then Su Mo''s mother why to leave her that thing but don''t tell her?


    "It''s OK, let''s go home!" Palace also Minister light said a sentence.


    Su Mo raised her head and looked at the palace Yichen who had turned to leave. She was relieved, but she soon thought of something. "Gong Yichen, you didn''t buy the house at all. You stole the key, didn''t you?"


    The corner of Gong Yichen''s mouth twitches slightly. What''s in this woman''s head.


    "You think too much."


    "Then why do we run? It''s reasonable that we should call the police. " Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen feel that this woman is not stupid and hopeless. "You don''t have to ask about that." There was a doubt in Gong Yichen''s eyes. The conversation between Wang Xuemei and her daughter made him feel a little strange. The old house has been under their control for so many years. Why didn''t they go now instead of looking for it? Or did they go before, but they didn''t find it?


    Su Mo opened his mouth, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that he had asked too many questions, and he would definitely dislike it. He simply didn''t ask any more questions.


    It was only after they had been walking for a long time that Gong Yichen remembered that they were driving when they came here. It''s not so far away from the city. When will they go on like this?


    Sure enough, I''ve been with this stupid woman for too long, and I''ve become a bit dull.


    Su Mo didn''t know that she was despised by Gong Yichen. She held the photo in her hand and her face was full of happy smile. She was driven away so suddenly that she didn''t even have the photo of her mother. She was really happy to get the photo this time.


    Unconsciously, Gong Yichen was infected by her smile, and felt that it was good to walk like this.


    "Gong Yichen, why did you agree to marry me at the beginning?"


    This problem has been bothering her for many years.


    Gong Yichen''s face sank slightly, but Su Mo looked at the sky and didn''t notice his expression at all. He continued: "in fact, I feel very strange. On your condition, even if my grandfather felt that he owed my grandfather, you don''t have to agree with him at all!"


    "I said I like you, believe it or not?"


    As soon as the words came out, the two people were stunned at the same time.


    Su Mo suddenly laughed, her tears are out, pointing to the palace Yichen, said: "you don''t tease, you will like me, the sun will come out from the West."


    I don''t know why Gong Yichen felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this, but soon his face became calm again.


    "Do you think we can still be friends after divorce?" Su Mo murmured.


    As a matter of fact, Su Mo feels that he is not only relatively cold, but also a good person. With his friend, he can be said to be his friend when he goes out to brag. You know, he is one of the best young talents in the imperial capital.


    "What? You want to divorce me so soon? " Gong Yichen''s face suddenly became more gloomy. He didn''t know why he didn''t like this feeling.


    Su Mo looks at him to change a face again, feel a little puzzling, isn''t this sooner or later matter? Besides, she was just curious, so she asked, is he so angry?


    Su Mo simply no longer ask, this man is too changeable, who knows when he will suddenly change face.


    In the next period of time, Su Mo began to live together with Gong Yichen. However, because they are not the same occupation, there is not much intersection during the day, but at night, Su Mo feels that her tragic life begins.


    "Gong Yichen, you''d better go to the hospital. Let''s have a good chat!" Su Mo really thought that quite helpless, between them is only the agreement of marriage, they so every day in bed is not quite decent.


    "No time!" Gong Yichen felt the feeling of peace in her, and didn''t want to talk. That feeling was really good.


    Su Mo really feels that he is about to break down. Is he so decent? Did you use her as a sleeping pill?


    After living in gongyichen''s place, sumo didn''t have a good rest.


    Every night to sleep is worried, but every time before he went to sleep, he did not have the slightest transgression, not surprisingly, every time she got up in his arms, so she felt that her innocence would be completely destroyed.


    "Gong Yichen, you, your hand, take it away from me!" This morning wake up, sumo found his hand in his chest, this let sumo the whole person to run crumpled.


    But Gong Yichen opened his mouth with an aggrieved face and said, "it''s you who rolled over. I don''t want to..."


    "Come on, if you''re like this, I''ll leave!" Su Mo more think more aggrieved, she is really last life owe him, every time like this."I''m probably going out tonight, and I''m probably not coming back." Miyagi did not take her words, but said a light.


    This words let Su Mo can''t help but relax, in the heart some exultation.


    Su Mo''s expression changes, the whole tribe in the palace Yichen eyes, see her performance, palace Yichen slightly frowned, motionless mouth, way: "I don''t come back, you seem very happy?"


    Su Mo quickly waved his hand. If he was not happy, what would he do when he came back? "How come, it''s just, it''s just that we''re not so good?"


    Gong Yichen nodded his head and said, "it''s not very good. Anyway, we are also serious couples. How about..."


    "Don''t think about it, I warn you. If you have any other ideas, I''ll leave now." Su Mo''s face flushed at the thought of this.


    Miyagi looked at her face, feeling very lovely, face also changed a lot of ease.


    "Well, I can''t take you to work today. You can go by yourself." Palace also Minister light said a, he about people will come soon, so he needs to wait for each other.


    Su Mo looked at the time is not early, after eating, took things out.


    Not long after su Mo left, a man in a black suit came in.


    "How''s it going?" Gong Yichen looked at him, but he looked at the beautiful shadow outside the window.


    "Why, you don''t really like her, do you?" There was a bit of banter in the man''s eyes.


    Gong Yichen looked at him with displeasure and said, "Xu Huaiqian, do you think I dare not tell the person named Qin man that you like her?" "No, no, my young master, if you tell her, she and I don''t even have to be friends." All of a sudden, Xu Huaiqian was dying.

 Chapter 50

    Gong Yichen looked at him, but he was a little funny. Qin man knew it, but he felt very strange. This guy has always been fearless. How could he be so afraid of Qin man?


    "Gong Yichen, do you really want to do this? You should be very clear that if she does, she will be unable to have her own children in her whole life because of the deficiency of Qi and blood. " Xu Huaiqian was a little heartless.


    Gong Yichen was a little silent. He didn''t think about it, but he had no choice, did he?


    "Gong Yichen, it''s not that I''m facing sumo. She''s been very hard these years, really hard. You don''t know how much she has taken on. I hope you can think about it clearly. She doesn''t owe you anything, but you owe her." Xu Huaiqian sighed slightly.


    Xu Huaiqian looks at Gong Yichen''s expression. He knows that he can''t persuade him at all, but he really can''t bear it. Anyway, she is Qin man''s best friend. If Qin man knows about it one day, he won''t have a chance at all.


    Miyagi sank and said, "I''ll make it up to her."


    Xu Huaiqian gave a wry smile, compensation? What''s the compensation? How can a woman compensate for not having children all her life?


    "What happened to Xiaoqian?" Gong Yichen obviously did not want to continue this topic, but asked softly.


    "Her condition is relatively stable, but she often talks about you. You can go to see her if you have a chance." Xu Huaiqian said softly.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly, looking tired. He didn''t expect that one day things would be like this. Before that, he might feel like giving sumo a sum of money, but after this time, he found that she was totally different from what he imagined.


    At this time, Su Mo, who has arrived at the hospital, wants to see Su Jin first according to the Convention, but when he goes to the ward, he finds that Su Jin is not in the ward, which makes Su Mo pale.


    "Nurse, nurse, where''s my brother?" Su Mo shouts out loud.


    The nurse came over in a hurry, looking at the empty ward, also in a daze. "It was just here."


    Su Mo a time some flustered God, one by one ward began to look for, the nurse after, catch up, way: "Dr. Su, we can go to see monitoring."


    Su Mo just remembered that the hospital has monitoring, she quickly ran to the monitoring room, there is no blood on her face, the whole person pale frightening.


    Just just to the monitoring room, sumo received a call from Wang Xuemei.


    "Sumo, if you want to save your brother, you''d better hand over the key to the safe." Wang Xuemei''s words make su Mo a fool. What''s the key? Safe Deposit Box? What safe?


    "Wang Xuemei, where''s Su Jin? What about Su Jin? " Su Mo''s whole person is about to collapse, these years their sister and brother depend on each other, she absolutely does not allow Su Jin to be hurt.


    Wang Xuemei sneered and said, "he''s fine now, but if I can''t get what I want before dark, I can''t guarantee it."


    Su Mo''s body is a little stiff. She is a little distracted. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. She constantly tells herself to be calm and calm.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about when you want the key to the safe." Su Mo''s voice trembled violently.


    Wang Xuemei took the phone and looked at Su Jin, who was tied on one side. Her eyes were full of haze and she said, "are you still pretending to be stupid at this time? You don''t want to save your brother at all


    "I, I beg you, don''t hurt Xiaojin. What do you want is for me, but I really don''t know what you want." Su Mo eye socket some red swollen of say. "Sumo, do you think I didn''t know your mother gave you the key to the safe? Maybe that bitch died before she could tell you? But I don''t believe she didn''t give you a hint. Think about it for yourself After that, she hung up the phone and talked.


    At this time, Su Qingyu in the hotel looked at her mother and asked, "Mom, are you sure she will hand over the key?"


    "With him in our hands, we are not afraid that she will not submit. You can rest assured that I still have this assurance." Wang Xuemei''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Su Mo in the hospital is sitting on the ground powerlessly. She really doesn''t know what Wang Xuemei said about the safe. Her mother never mentioned it. What''s going on.


    Su Mo is trying to recall everything her mother said to her, but she really has no impression of the safe. What should I do? What are we going to do?


    After a long time, Su Mo hands shaking picked up the phone, again called Wang Xuemei. "I really don''t know about the safe you said. I''ll give it to you as long as you don''t hurt Su Jin."


    "Ha ha, Su Mo, do you think I''m going for money? I tell you, I want nothing but the key to the safe. " Wang Xuemei''s voice was somewhat ironic.


    Su Mo''s lips are beginning to turn white, but she really doesn''t know.


    "Tut Tut, little thing, it seems that you are not so important in your sister''s eyes." Wang Xuemei patted Su Jin on the face.Su Jin''s mouth is stuffed with a towel, and her eyes are full of resentment.


    "Su Mo, don''t think I dare not move him. You should know very well that as long as I leave him in this place, he will die in 24 hours." Wang Xuemei has a crazy look in her eyes.


    The tears in Su Mo''s eyes flutter down. She feels that she is really useless. Unexpectedly, she can''t even protect her only family.


    She really didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know who else she could turn to, Gong Yichen? Think for a while, Su Mo weakly shook his head, she and the palace between Yichen itself is a deal, people with what help themselves?


    "Little Mo?" Jiang Qin exclaimed with some uncertainty.


    Su Mo raised his head. His eyes were red and swollen. He looked very embarrassed. At this moment, Jiang Qin was very sad.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Jiang Qin quickly lifted the man up and asked softly.


    "Su Jin, Su Jin was taken away by Wang Xuemei." Su Mo can''t help crying, she feels really useless, can''t protect him.


    "Why? What does she want to do? " On hearing this, Jiang Qin was furious.


    Su Mo tells Wang Xuemei that she wants the key to the safe, but she really doesn''t know what the key is. Her mother never mentioned it to her.


    "Let''s call the police." As he spoke, Jiang Qin comforted him.


    Su Mo quickly took Jiang Qin''s hand, desperately shaking his head, absolutely can''t, if let Wang Xuemei know, then Xiaojin is in danger how to do?


    Jiang Qin''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect that Wang Xuemei was so vicious. But why, although the Su family didn''t have the financial resources of the first-class family before, it''s impossible to lack their food and clothing. Why do they need the key to the safe? "Do you know where the safe is?" Jiang Qin asked softly.

 Chapter 51

    Su Mo weakly shook his head, for this matter she really knew nothing, she did not know what safe, mother left suddenly, she really did not know anything.


    If her mother really left her any legacy, she would not be so miserable these years, and she would not marry Gong Yichen for money.


    Jiang Qin frowned, he felt more strange, this safe even Su Mo do not know, why Wang Xuemei will know?


    "Gong Shao, it''s not good..." The door of the meeting room was pushed open, and Gong Yichen''s face suddenly became gloomy. What he didn''t like most in a meeting was being interrupted. No matter what''s important, he had to wait until after the meeting.


    The assistant is biting his teeth, but his heart is full of chill. He has been following Gong Yichen for nearly five years. How can he not know his habits? But this matter is really urgent.


    "Say it Gong Yichen looked at him and spat out a word miserly.


    "Madame''s brother has been kidnapped." The assistant felt that his whole blood had stopped flowing, for fear that Gong Yichen would kill him the next moment.


    Hearing this, Gong Yichen stood up and strode out. "What''s going on?"


    "You had people staring at Wang Xuemei before. This morning, Wang Xuemei went to the hospital and took Su Jin away. I came to see you as soon as I got the news." The assistant''s back was covered with cold sweat and said with trembling fear.


    There was a trace of anger in Gong Yichen''s eyes. It seemed that what he guessed was right. The mother and daughter really couldn''t wait.


    "And she?" Although Gong Yichen did not say who the so-called "she" was, the assistant was very clear that he was talking about Su mo.


    "Madam is still in the hospital, we are now..." What else did the assistant want to say, but he found that the president just left.


    He looked at the back of the president, he found that recently the president is very strange, as if Su Mo change is not the same, if before, absolutely can not be so anxious.


    When Gong Yichen arrives at the hospital, he sees Su Mo and Jiang Qin accompanying her. Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen''s face becomes more ugly.


    Now she really doesn''t know where she is.


    Feeling someone staring at him, Jiang Qin raised his head and bumped into Gong Yichen''s calm eyes. His face was slightly calm.


    The palace also Minister what all didn''t say, past pull Su Mo to plan to leave.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Qin looked at Gong Yichen and stopped him.


    "Get out of here!" Gong Yichen''s tone is quite bad.


    Jiang Qin thought that Su Mo still wanted to find the safe, but he didn''t know where to take Su Mo, so he was more angry. "Gong Yichen, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. Let her go."


    Gong Yichen narrowed his eyes, flashed a light chill, and said: "Jiang Qin, she is my wife. Where can I take her? Do you need your consent?"


    "Gong Yichen, you are not worthy of Xiaomo at all. I..." Before Jiang Qin finished speaking, Gong Yichen punched him in the face. Jiang Qin''s nose and mouth were full of blood. Su Mo came back to himself when he saw this scene.


    "Gong Yichen, are you crazy?" Su Mo wants to shake off his hand, but he finds that he is caught dead, and can''t shake it off.


    Miyagi also minister so speechless pull Su Mo quickly left the hospital.


    Su mo the whole person looks very embarrassed, but she is now full of Su Jin''s safety, where can take care of this? The car is still driving at full speed, but sumo directly opened the door.


    Gong Yichen slammed on the brake and looked at her scarlet in his eyes. "Do you want to die?"


    "Gong Yichen, I don''t care where you want to take me or what you want to do, but I can''t do it now. I have something else to do." Su Mo watched the palace Yichen stop the car, want to get off, but was palace Yichen fierce pull back. "Sumo, I''m your husband. Don''t I know about you?" Gong Yichen gritted his teeth angrily. He was very upset. Just seeing Jiang Qin''s performance, he obviously knew that this woman would rather tell Jiang Qin than herself? When he thought of this, he felt that he hated this woman so much that he strangled her.


    Gong Yichen''s words completely angered Su mo. "Yes, everything about you is important. Isn''t my brother''s life important? I know that in your eyes, we are all cheap and rotten, but I can''t let Xiaojin have an accident. "


    Gong Yichen just stares at her and wants to swallow her like this. "What do you think I want to take you for?"


    Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo a Leng, she some don''t understand of looking at her.


    "It''s ugly. If you want to save Su Jin, get on the bus for me!" Palace also minister a face dislike of looking at Su Mo, displeased of said a.


    Su Mo so dull on the car, how does he know? She didn''t seem to tell him, did she?


    "Wipe it. Don''t dirty my car." Palace also Minister handed a handkerchief to Su Mo, repugnant of said a.Su Mo quickly wiped a face, this just asked a way: "you, you have a way?"


    Gong Yichen feels that this woman is really stupid. If he can''t help it, no one in the whole emperor can. Besides, it''s just a small role.


    Soon the car stops at the door of a hotel. Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen, a little puzzled. What does he bring her here for? Is Xiaojin here?


    "What about people?" Gong Yichen directly opened the door, and soon someone came up. He asked so lightly.


    "Wang Xuemei''s mother and daughter have left, but they haven''t seen Su Jin!" The man rushed to report. Gong Yichen nodded slightly, and then quickly walked in. He didn''t even ask for a room card at the front desk. He went directly to the door of the room and kicked the door open. At this time, Su Jin was tied to a chair, and two other people were standing on one side. Although he was a little nervous, the people above could not ignore him.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Gong Yichen''s gloomy face made them turn pale.


    "Gong Yichen, if you dare to mess around, we''ll do it." Although the two were nervous, they could not help but feel relieved at the thought that they still had Su Jin in their hands.


    Su Jin didn''t want to see that the sword son''s face was more difficult to see on the neck.


    "If you dare to step closer, I''ll cut the child''s artery, or I''ll die together!" The man gritted his teeth and said fiercely. Su Mo just wanted to say something, but he was stared by Gong Yichen. He turned to look at the two people, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. His step didn''t stop at all, and he said with a light look: "do you think I care about his life and death? But if you dare to touch him, it''s not just the two of you, including your family. I''ll let them go to the funeral. "

 Chapter 52

    This words really let two people''s facial expression one stiff, how all didn''t expect the palace also minister can say such words unexpectedly.


    At the moment when they were in a daze, Gong Yichen''s slow pace suddenly came to them in the blink of an eye. Before they knew what was going on, they lost consciousness.


    Su Mo this just relief, quickly ran past, untie Su Jin, a face of worry asked: "Xiao Jin, how are you?"


    Su Jin didn''t seem to be hurt, but she was frightened and looked pale.


    "Sister, I''ll be fine." Su Jin looked at her sister''s appearance, some guilt in her heart, these years he dragged down her sister, if not because of herself, she as for so bitter?


    Gong Yichen looks at them and turns around and goes out.


    Su Mo saw Su Jin''s whole body once, and made sure that he was not hurt, so he could rest assured.


    "Sister, what do they want?" Su Jin really didn''t understand why the mother and daughter did this to him.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, she did not know, she really did not know, she did not even know what they said.


    "My sister will take care of it. Don''t worry." Su Mo helped Su Jin out.


    Looking at Gongchen directly out of the door.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law!" Su Jin smiles and lies on his back. Her brother-in-law makes Su Mo''s face a little hot. She really can''t understand why they seem to have a good relationship.


    Gong Yichen''s face is extremely gloomy, but it''s a pity that Su Mo can''t see it. However, the smell he sends out makes Su Mo shiver.


    "Mom, how could that be? Why does Gong Yichen help this bitch so much? " Su Qingyu''s eyes are full of venom.


    Wang Xuemei took a deep breath. If someone hadn''t told her, I''m afraid she would not be able to leave now. "I don''t know. I''ll investigate this matter, and you''ll marry Nan Li Xun as soon as possible." "Mom, you know I don''t like him at all. Why..." Before Su Qingyu''s words were finished, she was scared by Wang Xuemei''s cold eyes. At the beginning, she simply didn''t want to see Su Mo so happy, so she robbed Nan Li Xun, but she didn''t think about


    marrying Nan Li Xun.


    At this time out of the hotel, Gong Yichen didn''t take them to the hospital, but directly took them to the place where they lived. Su Mo wanted to ask something, but when she saw Gong Yichen''s gloomy face, she didn''t dare to ask more. No matter what, thanks to him this time, otherwise she didn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    After a while, a man dressed as a doctor came in breathlessly. "Gong Yichen, your uncle, I''m going to be your doctor."


    "My sister-in-law is here, too." That person after scolding Palace also minister, this just discovers Su Mo also in, sneer.


    Su Mo looks at the person in front of her, and her chin is startled. She knows Su Jin because she needs to change her bone marrow, so she has seen all the famous doctors on the Internet. The most famous expert in China is the person in front of her, but she can''t afford to invite her.


    "Dr. Park, you..." Su Mo looks at him and shouts respectfully.


    "Just call me Pu Ming. What are you doing out here? Your family and I are brothers." Park Ming said with a smile.


    Su Mo looks at the black face Palace also minister, opened mouth, but what didn''t say export.


    It''s just that the next scene made her dumbfounded. "Brother Ming, please again." Su Jin obviously knew him, and it seemed that she was not familiar with him, but why only she didn''t know?


    "What are you talking about? Come on, let me see." Park Ming went over and checked. He was relieved to find that there was nothing wrong.


    After Pu Ming and Su Jin leave, only Gong Yichen and Su Mo are left in the room. Su Mo feels guilty when she thinks about her misunderstanding of him. She wants to apologize, but she is really afraid when she looks at his face.


    After a long time, she plucked up her courage, walked in front of him and said softly, "thank you today."


    Palace also Minister slightly picked eyebrow, swept Su Mo one eye, didn''t open mouth, still sit at a side to look at a document.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way to cure you." Su Mo thought for a moment, this seems to be the only thing he can do.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said, "you are my doctor. It''s your job to cure me."


    The meaning of this words is more obvious, that doesn''t calculate to thank a gift, this lets Su Mo some embarrassment, because she doesn''t know how to thank him.


    Su Mo a time don''t know what to say, stand in situ and feel a little embarrassed. "Well, how do you want me to thank you?" Su Mo asks carefully.


    Gong Yichen raised his head and looked at her. He was also thinking about how to thank her.


    Suddenly, Gong Yichen stands up and walks towards her. The distance between them is getting closer and closer. Su Mo even forgets to breathe.


    "Gong, Gong Yichen, although I really appreciate it, I, I won''t agree with you by example." Su Mo some timid looking at him.Looking at her coquettish appearance, Gong Yichen''s mood changed a little better. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly. The voice full of magnetism rang out in her ears. "I want a child..."


    This words will su Mo frighten of fierce raise head, she so looking at him, some don''t understand what he this words is to mean.


    "Why, no?" Palace also Minister picks eyebrow, that deep eye in seem to burst out anger at any time, Su Mo some nervous looking at him.


    She found that she really couldn''t see through the man and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "It seems that you don''t care so much about Su Jin''s life!" Palace also Minister light said a sentence.


    Su Mo took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''d like to!"


    Su Mo''s words make the radian of Gong Yichen''s mouth a little bigger. He looks at her with a bit of banter in his eyes, so he goes to her step by step.


    Su Mo felt that her body began to become a little stiff. She was really nervous. She didn''t think about it, because it was too far away for her.


    "You seem nervous." Miyagi''s hand involuntarily on her waist, the voice with a bit of pleasure.


    Su Mo nervous can even hear the sound of his heartbeat.


    "I can give you a baby, but you must promise me that you must protect Su Jin." Su Mo looks at him seriously, because for her, Su Jin is the only relative in the world.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, obviously very nervous, but pretended to relax, playing heart, nodded, said: "this is natural." Su Mo closed her eyes, she was ready to give up.

 Chapter 53

    "Shouldn''t you please me? Now I''m not very interested in you Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo about to kill. Can''t he say a word well?


    Su Mo opened his eyes, some trembling began to want to untie the button of his clothes, don''t know is too nervous, or because the button is too tight, she didn''t untie for half a day.


    "You can''t please me with your technique." Gong Yichen looked at her with a smile.


    Su Mo a clench teeth, directly kiss up, but have to say that his lips are really soft.


    Su Mo''s action is obviously not thought of by Gong Yichen. At this moment, he feels that something in his brain is going to be broken. That feeling is really wonderful, which makes him want to stop.


    The temperature in the room began to accumulate in the upper body, and his hands began to unbutton her clothes. Su Mo closed her eyes, and her trembling eyelashes looked like pollinating butterflies, even pretty.


    Gong Yichen found that he had a reaction. The heat of his body began to burn his reason.


    Su Mo nervous to death, she is the first time to do this kind of thing, but for her brother, she has no choice.


    Suddenly, Gong Yichen holds her in his arms. Her movements become rude and she starts to tear her clothes. Suddenly, Su Mo comes back with a chill and wants to stop her. But when she sees Gong Yichen''s Scarlet eyes, she knows it''s too late.


    She knows that this night, she can''t escape, the only thing she can do is to please him, let him help himself, because in the face of Su Qingyu and her daughter, she can''t save Su Jin.


    "You can still regret it now." Miyagi''s hoarse voice is somewhat charming.


    Su Mo''s lips trembled. At this moment, it seemed that he was calling something. Gong Yichen''s last sense suddenly broke. He just lowered his head and kissed her attractive and sweet lips.


    Su Mo feels that she can''t breathe any more. Her little face starts to turn scarlet and her chest starts to rise and fall.


    "Ding Ling Ling..." An untimely telephone ring interrupted their actions, and Gong Yichen''s face became gloomy.


    Su Mo quickly pushed him away, whispered: "you go to answer the phone."


    Miyagi looked at the caller ID, and he had to answer the call.


    "What did you say?" Gong Yichen''s face became dignified and his voice became louder.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Gong Yichen takes a deep breath, hangs up the phone, doesn''t even say hello to Su Mo, and leaves in a hurry in his coat.


    With Gong Yichen''s leaving, Su Mo can''t help but feel relieved, but there is something strange. She can''t help patting her cheek. What''s wrong with her? She won''t really like this man, will she? No, absolutely not. There is no possibility between them.


    At this time out of the palace also Minister face some ugly, that ten thousand years constant iceberg face at the moment with panic.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good before?" Miyagi''s voice was a little flustered.


    Xu Huaiqian said, "I don''t know. Where are you now? Shall we meet at the airport? "


    "It''s too late. I''ve got a helicopter. We''ll fly there. You''ll be in the blue ocean right away." Gong Yichen hangs up and the car flies. He doesn''t expect that Gong Yiqian, who was still well before, suddenly gets worse.


    His brow was locked. When he thought about Gong Yiqian, he wanted to fly there now.


    Su Mo in the residence doesn''t know where Gong Yichen has gone, but it should be very urgent. She simply washes, and then plans to go to bed.


    The next period of time, Gong Yichen did not appear again, as if he disappeared out of thin air. Su Mo looked at some empty rooms, and only Xiao BA was with him. This big guy was getting more and more tired of Su Mo recently.


    "You stay at home, I''m going to work, don''t run around, you know?" Su Mo squats on the ground and caresses Xiao BA''s head.


    At noon, Su Mo is just going to have lunch, but he sees Qin man, but Qin man''s face is a little ugly.


    "Something''s wrong." Qin man''s first words make su Mo a little confused, don''t know what happened in the end, this girl has always been careless, but now the expression is extremely dignified.


    Su Mo some nervous looking at her, way: "exactly what happened?"


    "Do you know that Gong Yichen has a younger sister named Gong Yiqian who has been in poor health?" Qin man took a deep breath and looked at her with a little heartache in his eyes.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, this matter she knows, but this matter and she has what relation?


    "Do you know why Gong Yichen promised to marry you?" Qin man looked at her face and knew that this guy didn''t know anything about it.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of openings, way: "isn''t his grandfather at that time force him to marry?"


    Qin man hate iron not steel looking at her, really don''t know if she is really silly or fake silly.


    "You really don''t know? Do you know that he married you because you matched her blood type? He needs your bloodThis words let Su Mo Leng for a while, this she still really don''t know, but this blood type match each other of also a lot of, besides oneself isn''t what special blood type, just very common O type blood.


    "Let''s find a place to talk." Qin man looked around at people coming and going, not a good place to talk.


    They stopped at a coffee shop not far from the hospital. Qin man said solemnly, "this Gong Yiqian doesn''t just need blood transfusion, but blood exchange. Do you know what it means?"


    Su Mo is a doctor. Although he is not an expert in this field, he knows something about it. "But it seems that the need for exchange transfusion is not just a match of blood type?" "I don''t know about that. I just heard that you are the best candidate. Now Gong Yiqian''s situation has deteriorated. He should come to you soon." Qin man gnashes her teeth when she thinks about it. Although she doesn''t understand this, according to Xu Huaiqian, although it won''t kill Su Mo, it will make her life empty. Her body will not only drop in a straight line, but also may not be able to have her own children all her life.


    "Little mo, you leave here quickly. If you wait for Gong Yichen to come back, it will be too late." Qin man nervously took her hand and spoke quickly.


    Su Mo slightly frowns, she really some don''t understand, she and this palace also Qian not relatives, how can appear this kind of situation?


    "I said, did you listen to me?" Qin man looks at Su Mo''s appearance and is not angry. Su Mo sighed and said, "how can I go? Su Jin is still here. Besides, where do you think I can go? Where can I not be found? "

 Chapter 54

    Qin man was stunned by this. Yes, the Gong family not only has industries at home, but also abroad. Moreover, Gong Yichen is extremely capable. It''s not easy to find someone?


    But does she really want to watch Su Mo go on sick all her life? Can''t even have their own children? As a woman, the most painful thing is that she can''t have her own children in her life.


    "Are you really going to let the family count on you?" Qin man really didn''t expect that Su Mo would be calculated by this family.


    Su Mo droops his eyes. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer this question. Now it hasn''t happened, has it?


    "Xiaoman, thank you for telling me this, but I really can''t leave. Besides, hasn''t it happened yet?" Su Mo showed an ugly smile.


    Qin man looked at her appearance, not from red eyes, lips trembling badly, so tightly hold her hand.


    "Well, man, it''s going to be OK." Su Mo looks at her appearance, in the heart is very moved, she knows Qin man is really concerned about himself.


    Qin man looked at her, tears fell, why she would suffer so much, from five years ago, she really suffered, others don''t know sumo pay, how can she not know?


    "Remember, I''ll always be your good friend. If you need anything, please let me know the first time, OK?" Qin man took her hand and said seriously.


    Su Mo nods and sends Qin man away. Su Mo doesn''t know how she came back to the hospital. She is thinking about whether the old man is involved in this, or they all know that she is the only one who is kept in the dark.


    But what can we do now? She has no way at all. She can''t fight Gong Yichen, and even more can''t fight Gong family.


    After work, Su Mo absently returns to Gong Yichen''s residence. Looking at the room, she feels that the place is so gloomy for the first time. She laughs bitterly. It turns out that everything is in Gong Yichen''s calculation.


    She took a deep breath and waited for Gong Yichen to come back. Not long after, Gong Yichen opened the door and came in. It was just that the room was dark. He turned on the light and looked at Su Mo sitting on the sofa. He couldn''t help but stare. Why didn''t she turn on the light here?


    Su Mo raises a head, one eye Mou in take a few minutes to let the palace also Minister some not too natural cold idea, he looks at her appearance, some don''t understand.


    "Gong Yichen, let''s talk about it." Su Mo summoned up courage and said softly.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, light mouth, said: "what''s the matter tomorrow."


    Su Mo looking at his back, the corner of the mouth smile more strong up.


    After waiting for the palace also minister to wash gargle, discovered Su Mo to hit the floor shop in the living room, palace also Minister some irritable looked at her, discontented mouth, way: "what are you doing?"


    Su Mo opened his eyes, so staring at him, as if to see through his inner thoughts.


    "I''m not in the mood to mess with you now. Go in and sleep." He didn''t have a good rest at all during this period of time. He even missed her faint body fragrance, which made him feel at ease.


    Su Mo raises a head, that one eye Mou does not have the slightest emotion. "Gong Yichen, why did you marry me?"


    Gong Yichen frowned more tightly, and he didn''t know what this woman was doing here.


    "Su Mo, don''t forget that it was your father who sent you to my palace. I didn''t rush to ask for it." Miyagi''s voice was frightful, even colder than the weather outside.


    Yes, at the beginning, she was only regarded as a trading commodity, and then she married Gong Yichen. What right did she have to choose.


    Su Mo lay down again, don''t look at him one eye, palace also minister so deep looking at the woman on the ground.


    "Did someone say something to you?" Miyagi''s deep voice rang out slowly in her ears.


    That hot breath makes Su Mo a little uncomfortable. She just looks at him and moves aside, but Gong Yichen doesn''t mean to leave. Instead, she lies down.


    "What are you doing?" Su Mo looks at him, with some dissatisfaction.


    "Sleep." It seems that Miyagi''s voice may be light at any time.


    He so natural will she embrace in the bosom, Su Mo ferocious want to push away him, but how can''t push away.


    "Gong Yichen, let me go!"


    "Don''t make trouble, or I''ll eat you." His voice is really nice.


    Su Mo body a stiff, feel the small things in the arms no action, he this just satisfied sleep in the past. This night is the best one for him to sleep these days. However, when he got up the next day, he found that sumo didn''t know where he had gone. He frowned slightly, and he had a bad feeling. Sure enough, when he opened the room, he found that there were many things missing, all of which belonged to sumo. As for what he bought for her, she didn''t take with her.


    Gong Yichen stood at the door of the room in a daze. At this moment, it seemed that there was something empty in his heart. That kind of feeling made him very uncomfortable.Gong Yichen is so black face wash gargle finish to find Su Mo, etc. to take the hospital, directly broke into her office, there is a patient in the office.


    "Get out!" Gong Yichen said to the patient, that unquestionable words, let the patient dare not say anything more, so he turned and left.


    Su Mo looks at him, discontented looking at him.


    "Have you had enough?" Miyagi''s voice was cold.


    "Gong Yichen, we just agreed to get married. It''s not suitable for me to live there. If you want to see a doctor, come directly to the hospital." Su Mo light said a sentence.


    Miyagi''s face was very dark, and his deep eyes seemed to want to devour her at this moment.


    "Su Mo, do you believe that I can make you lose your present job?" Gong Yichen said in such a cold voice.


    Su Mo sneered and said, "you are the master of the palace. I naturally believe that there is something you can''t do, but so what?"


    Su Mo''s words let him Leng for a while, he found that this woman seems to have changed a person in general, she actually talked to himself like this? You know, for so many years, it has been a long time that no one dares to challenge his tolerance.


    "Su Mo, do you really think I can''t help you?" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo a Leng. He has a hundred ways to threaten her. She really has no ability to challenge his authority.


    Su Mo took a deep breath and said, "Miyagi, I can give you what you want, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Sure enough, did she know? Miyagi became silent.


    "It''s not necessary now. No matter what anyone says to you, it won''t happen for the time being." Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo a Leng, is it wrong? "Remember, let me know what you have next time." Gong Yichen plans to leave.

 Chapter 55

    But just walking at the door, he suddenly stopped.


    "Take it back, don''t let me do it myself."


    Su Mo is so Lengleng looking at his back.


    In the next period of time, although they shared a room, they had almost no communication, as if they were just two unrelated people. It seems that the Chinese New Year is coming. The busy imperial capital in the past is beginning to become depressed. More than half of the people in imperial capital are migrant workers. At this time, they have already gone home. Su Mo is also the last day to go to work. She is in a good mood because Su Jin''s condition is very stable. The doctor said that she can take him back for the Chinese new year, as long as she has a good rest.


    After work, Su Mo went to Su Jin''s ward, while packing things, laughing, said: "happy? We''re going home for the new year. "


    Su Jin looked at her with a smile, but her tears rolled down. Seeing this scene, Su Mo was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister, I''m not very useless. I''ve been dragging you down all these years." Su Jin''s voice was filled with tears.


    Su Mo smiles and wipes the tear mark of his canthus, some distressed say: "say what silly words, elder sister most happy is you can accompany me, know?"


    Su Jin nodded heavily and said, "sister, when I''m ready, I''ll make money and I''ll support you."


    "Then you should get better soon. I''m waiting for you to raise me." Su Mo soft voice says, eyes all became crescent moon general.


    She will pack up things, this is going to carry Su Jin out.


    "I''ll do it." Just when Su Mo plans to carry Su Jin, a familiar and cold voice comes from the door.


    Su Mo turns around and looks at Gong Yichen standing not far away. She is a little surprised.


    In comparison, Su Jin looked at Gong Yichen happily and said, "brother-in-law, are you here to pick me up?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Gong Yichen nodded and said, "yes, I''m here to pick you up. Let''s go. Let''s go home."


    This sentence makes Su Mo''s nose a little sour. From five years ago, she didn''t know the word home, and she didn''t know where her home was.


    Su Mo follows him like this. Gong Yichen and Su Jin are talking and laughing. They seem to get along with each other harmoniously.


    "Sister, when will you and my brother-in-law have a baby? Then I will have a little nephew." Suddenly, Su Jin on Gong Yichen''s back looks back at Su Mo, smiling happily.


    Su Mo seldom see him so naive smile, every time he see her smile some alienation, but this moment, he is from the heart of the smile.


    Su Mo a time don''t know how to answer, but is carrying Su Jin''s Palace also Minister smile, way: "I and your elder sister already in plan."


    "Really?" Su Jin looks excited.


    Su Mo looks at his back, some unspeakable meaning in her heart. She doesn''t want to entangle with Gong Yichen too much, because they are not people in the same world.


    But she didn''t know why he gave Su Jin such a false impression.


    But to see Su Jin happy, she is also very happy.


    Wait to return to live of place, Su Mo this just discovers Palace also Minister don''t know when already packed guest room.


    "Xiaojin, I asked your brother ming to accompany you. Your sister and I have something to go out tonight." Miyagi smiles and strokes his head.


    "Actually, I don''t need to. I can take care of myself." Su Jin said softly.


    "It''s settled. Tell Pu Ming what you want to eat and he will buy it for you." Gong Yichen looked at the time is not early, this just hurried out.


    Su Mo stood in the living room, looking at the two people get along, some complex heart.


    "Let''s go. Our company will have an annual meeting tonight. Come with me." Gong Yichen said faintly while holding things.


    If before, Su Mo may refuse, but just from his attitude to Su Jin today, she will go with him, but she doesn''t understand why he wants to take himself to their company''s annual meeting, and he hasn''t taken himself to their company''s annual meeting in the past two years.


    Su Mo, who got on the bus, looked out. There were few pedestrians and fewer vehicles on the road. It''s a miracle not to get stuck in traffic in the imperial capital, but every year during the Spring Festival, there were few people and cars.


    The car soon stops at a clothing store. It''s obvious that Gong Yichen has already said hello. After they go in, Su Mo is picked up.


    Su Mo was born in a family, so she knew what she wanted to do, but she didn''t refuse. After all, she couldn''t dress so casually to attend the annual meeting.


    Before long, Su Mo went down in a light blue dress. He looked extremely charming, even Gong Yichen''s determination was a little distracted.


    Most of the time he saw her dressed casually, rarely so ceremoniously. He didn''t expect that she could be so charming.


    Said the manager, wearing a long smile on his shoulder, with obvious meaning.Su Mo doesn''t really like to wear such clothes. It''s a bit awkward.


    Then the manager put a light blue coat on her, and then he said with a loving smile: "it''s really like your mother."


    "Thank you, aunt mu." Su Mo did not expect to receive his mother''s friends.


    "What are you talking about? Let''s go. He''s in a hurry." Manager Mu''s words were a bit funny.


    Su Mo''s face is a little hot. She thanks aunt Mu and goes to Gong Yichen.


    The voice of Gong Yichen, who had been back to God, was a little hoarse. "Let''s go."


    Mo Mo asked, "what''s the matter with you this time?"


    "Look at this. This is your share. Now you are the shareholder of the company. I''m going to introduce you to you today." Miyagi handed her a document bag.


    Su Mo Leng Leng looked at him, if she did not remember wrong, this thing should be used to buy that old house, right? Why did he give it to himself again?


    "Gong Yichen, I don''t know how much money there is, but the old house..."


    Before Su Mo finished, he was interrupted by Gong Yichen. As he drove, he opened his mouth and said, "the old house is in your name. They can''t take it away. I didn''t spend any money."


    He just didn''t tell her that he didn''t spend money, but he gave a lot of money to Su, otherwise, he couldn''t get the house property certificate at all.


    Su Mo is silent. "Did you help me because of your sister?" Two people these days to this topic has been very taboo, but sumo is very clear, the sooner or later will come.

 Chapter 56

    Palace also Minister tiny Cu Cu eyebrow, didn''t answer, Su Mo thought he was acquiescence, also didn''t ask what more.


    The car stops at the door of a hotel. At this time, many men and women walk towards it. Su Mo looks at the people. It''s a five-star hotel. It''s worthy of the name of Gong group. It''s really rich and powerful. Every annual meeting is held in a five-star hotel.


    They came late. When they got to the hotel, everyone had already arrived. When they saw Su Mo beside Gong Yichen, many people began to talk about him. They had never seen Su Mo, and the president seldom brought a female companion. What''s the matter today?


    Those single women are a face of envy, Su Mo some not natural, she does not like such occasions.


    Soon the host stepped onto the stage. There was no doubt that Gong Yichen was the first to speak. Gong Yichen stood there, even if he didn''t speak, there was a kind of King atmosphere.


    "It''s been a hard year for you. Today I''d like to introduce a new shareholder of our company, Su Mo!" He didn''t have a word of nonsense, so he introduced it directly.


    Su Mo some nervous toward the stage, several times almost stepped on the skirt.


    "You look so young."


    "Yes, it looks like a rich second generation."


    "Maybe, maybe it''s that one..."


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    Su Mo just said a word, please take care of, on the stage.


    That year, the company and people will naturally draw prizes as such a big part of the game.


    But the most interesting part is the game.


    "Do you think the president will take part in the game this year? I''ve heard from the personnel department that there is a link to clip balloons. "


    "Wow, so powerful?"


    "No, if I could talk to the President..."


    "You don''t stink."


    Everyone is eager to try, only sumo a person sitting quietly in the corner, because these people she did not know.


    "610!" The voice of the host rang up from the stage, only half a day later, but no one came on stage, the host called several times in a row, no one came on stage.


    "Miss Su, you are 610. The host called you." Not far from Su Mo, a man saw Su Mo''s hand and kindly reminded him.


    Su Mo just remembered that when she came in before, she seemed to have issued a hand, but she didn''t care about it at all. Isn''t this their company''s annual meeting? How can she be included?


    Su Mo some not quite comfortable stood up, toward the central walk.


    "922! Let''s see which man will accompany our beautiful Miss Su. " The host''s voice was a little loud.


    Su Mo''s face is a little red, she is really not used to this situation, but did not expect to be drawn up.


    Unfortunately, before the 922 man could speak, Gong Yichen''s assistant went over and took the sign directly. He didn''t know what he said in his ear. The man''s face was excited and didn''t get angry because he missed this link.


    Under the attention of the public, Gong Yichen walked slowly towards sumo. Sumo always had a bad feeling that she came in with Gong Yichen. Their number should be connected. How did he come up?


    Gong Yichen looked at her expression and whispered in her ear: "you seem very disappointed?"


    Su Mo suddenly some twitch corners of the mouth, the surrounding air suddenly extremely quiet, Su Mo feel many people''s eyes are looking at themselves with bad, she is low head pretending not to see, like a hedgehog in general.


    The host was also stunned for a while, but soon recovered, continued to draw out a pair of men and women, which began to talk about the rules of the game. The game is very simple, is not in the case of hand, break the balloon.


    Su Mo looks at Palace also minister, soft voice, way: "otherwise, we admit defeat?"


    Gong Yichen looked at her appearance, and there was no word "admit defeat" in his dictionary. "Do you know what the prize is?" Gong Yichen asked softly.


    "What?" When he heard that there was a prize, Su Mo began to shine with her eyes.


    She is short of money, so as long as there is a prize, it is very attractive to her.


    "I don''t know!" Miyagi''s words will su Mo gas half dead, he does not know, also said as if it was a big prize in general.


    "But I know the worst is the apple laptop." Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo excited. She wanted to buy a computer for Su Jin before and give it to him later. That''s really good.


    Su Mo''s facial expression change nature can''t escape the eye of the palace Yi Chen, he so looks at her, way: "you stand don''t move good."


    It''s a pity that Su Mo hasn''t had time to refuse, so the host has already started to shout. Su Mo looks at their competitors, and the action is even more large-scale. She only sees that the woman''s hands are on the wall, and her hips are up. There''s no need to think about what the other side is going to do.Gong Yichen looked at her appearance and didn''t give her a chance to react. At the moment when the host started shouting, he just held Su Mo and put the balloon on their chest. With a strong force, the balloon exploded instantly.


    Su Mo scolds the person who comes up with such a bad idea.


    "They are husband and wife, and we are also husband and wife. They are much bigger than us." Miyagi''s words make su Mo''s face more red.


    At this time, the following people were stunned. The president, who was always unsmiling, just laughed? God, what do they see?


    Su Mo feels that he is about to be out of breath, but Gong Yichen doesn''t mean to stop, but the place really hurts.


    At the beginning, because of Gong Yichen''s identity, they didn''t dare to coax. As the competition became more and more fierce, they began to shout cheers below.


    Finally, after the time for supporters to shout, Su Mo and Gong Yichen lose to each other in two numbers. Su Mo feels that he has chest pain. Damn it, who wants to play such an obscene game?


    The prize is really very rich, the couple so holding two laptops, a face of happiness went down.


    Su Mo some complain of mumble, way: "the crime suffered, but what benefit didn''t get."


    Gong Yichen was obviously in a good mood and whispered in her ear, "if you want, I''ll buy it for you."


    Su Mo a face don''t believe of looking at him, righteousness words of say: "pity person don''t eat the food that come to."


    Gong Yichen chuckles and takes her to meet several other shareholders. Su Mo knows everyone, so she plans to go out for a breath.


    People play hot, no one noticed Su Mo left.


    Walking outside, Su Mo couldn''t help shivering and wrapped up his clothes. The lively voice came into Su Mo''s ears from time to time.


    Su Mo eyes to the outside, looking at the window, outside the light transparent, in the heart some unspeakable lonely. I don''t know if it''s because the temperature outside is too low. Sumo stands for a while and plans to go back. But after she turns around, she bumps into a man.

 Chapter 57

    Su Mo didn''t have time to look up and apologize. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s all right!" That familiar and hoarse voice let Su Mo body a stiff, how can she forget this voice? It''s just that she didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Su Mo raised his head and looked at Nan Li Xun in front of him. With his hand-made suit and handsome face, he had to say that he was really fascinated by the capital.


    Nan Li Xun was a little lost when Su Mo looked up. It was the first time he saw her so charming and beautiful.


    "Little Mo? What are you doing here? " After finding the God, Nanli asked softly.


    Su Mo took back his eyes, did not answer his question, but intend to leave, for him, Su Mo really did not feel what they have to say.


    It''s a pity that Su Mo hasn''t had time to walk out a few steps before he was caught by Nan Li Xun from behind.


    "Xiaomo, can''t we talk about it? Don''t you... "


    Before Nanli''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Su Mo''s cold voice. "Don''t do it? Nan Li Xun, we broke up five years ago. You and I have nothing to do with each other. I''m a very mean person. After breaking up, I can''t be your friend. "


    "Xiaomo, after so many years, do you still hate me so much?" Nanli''s voice was somewhat low.


    Su Mo didn''t look back at him, just standing in the same place, did she hate him? Hate it? But now, she has long forgotten to hate someone, because she really does not have the time and energy. "Nan Li Xun, is this still important?" Su Mo sneers and shakes off his hand, but he can''t catch the nostalgic look in her eyes. After all, she really loved the man in front of her, but after he and Su Qingyu were together, they became strangers completely. Nan Li Xun just looked at her. He asked for everything, didn''t he? But does he have a choice? At the beginning, he didn''t have the slightest room, as long as she could live and live well, but every time he saw her with Gong Yichen, his heart was always cramped. He only hoped that she could wait for him for a few years. Maybe after a few years, he could tell her that he never gave up loving her, because he loved her deeply, he had to Choose to leave


    In the dark, a look with resentment falls on Su Mo''s body. Is this bitch still connected with Nan Li Xun secretly?


    She didn''t like Nan Li Xun. She didn''t like it at all. She chose to rob Nan Li Xun, but she just wanted to rob him. But she didn''t understand why her mother would let her and Nan Li Xun get married as soon as possible.


    But whether she likes it or not, it''s her now. Even if she throws it away, she can''t be pointed out by Su mo.


    Back in the hall of SUMO looked for a long time, but did not find the figure of Gong Yichen, she waited for a long time, but still did not see his appearance, sumo looked at the time is not early, and she was not quite at ease, Sujin a person at home.


    She walked out slowly in her skirt. She was not used to wearing such clothes. She would step on them carelessly. So, she walked very slowly.


    Just when she went down the stairs, she suddenly felt that someone pushed her from behind. Suddenly, Su Mo, who was out of balance, rolled down the stairs. Although the stairs were not high, it was cold that day, which made her cry. "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?" A voice without any apology came from above. Su Mo looked at the man, but she didn''t know him. She stood up with some difficulty, and her skirt was cut. The cold wind poured in directly from the breach, and she shivered.


    "Oh, isn''t this the former Miss Su Da?" The voice pretended to be surprised at Su Mo, but the contempt in his eyes became more intense.


    Su Mo some displeasure of Cu once eyebrow, she looked at the other side one eye, so limp of plan to leave.


    It''s a pity that she was stopped again before she took a few steps. "Don''t go. I just apologized. Shouldn''t you say something?"


    Su Mo feels a little confused. Is that the tone of apology?


    Just when Su Mo wants to say something to refute, she sees Gong Yichen standing behind the woman, but he just makes an action of forbidding sound.


    The next scene makes sumoton laugh a little bit. I don''t know what he did. The woman''s skirt just slipped down, and the whole person was gone.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Gong Yichen said with a flat face.


    The woman looked around a lot of people, casually with clothes to protect their key parts, looking back at Gong Yichen viciously, said: "you are clearly intentional."


    "Oh? Is it? So what? I did it on purpose Gong Yichen slowly walked in the past, took off his coat and tied it to Su Mo''s waist.


    The woman looked at the man in front of her and felt familiar. She didn''t know that the crowd said, "isn''t this Gong Dashao?"She realized that the person standing in front of her eyes was gong Yichen, but didn''t she say that he was not close to women? How can you stand up for this bitch today?


    Even if you want to find Su Mo''s trouble again, I''m afraid it''s impossible. You look at Su Mo with resentment in your eyes, as if you want to kill her with your eyes.


    "My woman, if you dare to bully me, it won''t be as easy as dropping the skirt next time!" Gong Yichen''s gloomy face made the woman even more angry. Su Qingyu, who is standing in the dark, looks at the two people resentfully. She is envious in her eyes. At the beginning, she asked her mother to let her marry Gong Yichen, but her mother didn''t agree at all. Instead, she asked her to associate with Nan lishian. She did like to rob Su Mo''s things, but she didn''t want to bury her happiness to someone she didn''t love.


    "See? What else do you expect? They have a new love for a long time, and they have forgotten your old love. " Su Qingyu looks at Nanli with a look of disdain.


    Nan Li Xun''s hands became fists unconsciously, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at them, and there was no wave in his eyes


    At this time the palace also Minister looking at Su Mo some injured ankle, so embrace her, turn around to leave, no the slightest stay meaning.


    Just so public, let Su Mo not from blush, the whole head so buried in his arms, looks like abnormal love.


    After waiting to get on the bus, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. After a long time, he stopped and said, "I said you are really good. How did you do it? How did you untie it? Do you often untie girls'' clothes Gong Yichen looked at her with a smile but not a smile and said, "do I often solve it, you don''t know?"

 Chapter 58

    This makes Su Mo blush suddenly. Since she moved to live with Gong Yichen, she always wears strict clothes before going to bed, but when she wakes up, she finds that her clothes are a little messy.


    "We may have to go home." What Miyagi Yichen said is naturally tomorrow. Anyway, tomorrow is also Chinese New Year. Naturally, he wants to go back.


    If in the past, Su Mo naturally won''t say much, but this year, Su Jin''s body is a little better, she wants to accompany him for a year.


    "We''ll be back after dinner." Gong Yichen seemed to know what she thought and added.


    Su Mo gently nodded, the car''s heating open full, the knee wound began to dull pain, she was pale face, at this time more bleak.


    Wait until the residence, palace also Minister looking at Su Mo didn''t get off the meaning, can''t help but slightly frown, don''t understand of looking at her, in the eye eye eye take ask of meaning.


    "I twisted my ankle." Su Mo feels that her feet are not her own. She hasn''t felt it before. Now she is in terrible pain. If she moves a little, she will feel it.


    Gong Yichen opened her skirt and found that her ankles were badly swollen. She could not help frowning. Damn it, didn''t this woman know to say "Mom"?


    He so embrace Su Mo quickly upstairs, at this time of Su Jin has rest, only Park Ming sitting in the living room watching TV.


    "Can''t wait? Why wait for me to leave Park Ming looks at two people with a joking face.


    Gong Yichen glared at him viciously and said, "go and get the medicine box."


    Park Ming found that Su Mo''s face was a little ugly. On such a cold day, there were beads of sweat falling from his head.


    Park Ming takes the medicine box to Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen begins to apply medicine to Su mo. seeing the swollen ankle, Park Ming looks at it with pain. But Su Mo doesn''t say a word, which makes him admire this woman even more.


    After treating the wound, Gong Yichen took her to the bedroom.


    Park Ming didn''t stay. After Gong Yichen had treated the wound, he left.


    Gong Yichen begins to undress Su Mo, which makes Su Mo a little unnatural. She slightly shrinks back and says in a soft voice: "I, I can do it myself."


    Gong Yichen looked at her, but he didn''t want to leave.


    Su Mo looked at him standing in front of the bed, some embarrassed mouth, way: "you stand here, how can I take off?"


    Gong Yichen''s deep eyes blinked at her without blinking, which made Su Mo''s heart a little sudden.


    "I haven''t seen it yet!" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo vomit blood. She looks at him in disbelief. Can''t he really see him? But it''s impossible. I


    "Gong Yichen, you, you actually peep at my bath?" Su Mo suddenly thought of the only possibility, suddenly burst out.


    Palace also Minister full of black line, such a look of disdain at her, this woman''s brain structure is not quite the same as normal people?


    "You think too much. I want to see it. It''s also aboveboard!" Then he turned and left.


    Su Mo but fell into deep thinking, that shouldn''t ah, when he didn''t seem to expose too much just right ah, where he met? When I thought that I might have walked in front of him, I had a burning feeling on my face.


    After su Mo changed his clothes, he limped out. Looking at Su Mo, Gong Yichen frowned unhappily and said, "you don''t want to die?"


    Su Mo is a little hungry. Today she said she was going to attend their company''s annual meeting, but she didn''t eat anything at all.


    "I''m hungry." Su Mo''s words with some grievances, she is really hungry, but can''t call him, can only come in person.


    Gong Yichen put down the papers in his hand, stood up and walked towards the refrigerator, but after opening it, he found that the refrigerator was empty. "Only noodles."


    "I''ll do it myself." Su Mo is a little embarrassed. Although it''s not the first time to eat what he made, they used to eat together. This time, they only have themselves. How can they feel bad.


    Gong Yichen glared at her fiercely and said, "sit down!"


    Su Mo looks at him and can only sit on one side. She can''t help slandering his dictatorship. However, looking at his skillful movements and his tall figure, Su Mo''s mind is in a trance


    After a while, Su Mo couldn''t help swallowing his saliva because of the delicious fragrance. He had to say that what Gong Yichen did wasn''t really covered.


    Su Mo so lean on the kitchen door, swallowing saliva looking at him, said: "you say you are a grand young master of the palace, how can you cook?"


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen''s action slightly stiff. He doesn''t answer this question, but coldly says: "if you still want to eat, you''d better shut up for me."


    Su Mo looked at the man, can only endure the temptation, not for a while, a bowl of hot tomato egg noodles appeared on the table, Su Mo began to eat so wolfily.Gong Yichen looked at her appearance and softened her expression. She was probably the most unscrupulous and the most unimaginable woman in front of her? But that kind of feeling is really very comfortable, very reassuring, because this is the real people when he?


    "You, what are you doing?" After su Mo finished eating, Gong Yichen took her directly to the bedroom.


    "Sleep!" His voice is a little sexy, Su Mo found that his eyes with a bit of fear of desire.


    "Gong Yichen, you don''t want to..."


    Su Mo behind words haven''t had time to say, the palace also Minister directly kisses her lips.


    At this moment, Su Mo feels his brain is about to crash. What''s the situation? What is he trying to do? Damn it


    "Didn''t anyone tell you to kiss with your eyes closed?" Miyagi''s deep voice came slowly from the room.


    Su Mo this just come back to mind, a face amazes of looking at him, some don''t understand what he this is to want to do.


    Just when Gong Yichen had the next move, the door was pushed open. Su Jin looked at their ambiguous move and turned to smile, saying: "you go on, I, I''m just passing by, passing by..." Then he quickly backed out.


    Su Mo''s face is red to death, so limping toward the outside.


    "What are you doing?" Gong Yichen looks at her appearance and asks discontentedly.


    "I''ll go to bed with Su Jin." Su Mo''s voice sounds a little unnatural.


    "No way!" Just let Su Mo more curious is his reaction so fierce. Gong Yichen probably also realized that his reaction was overdone. He regained his calm again. He said faintly, "he''s a man!"

 Chapter 59

    Su Mo listened to the funniest joke in the world. "He''s my brother!"


    "That''s a man, too!" Miyagi emphasized once again.


    Su Mo is so frowning show eyebrow, looking at Palace also minister, this man''s possessive desire is also too strong?


    Palace also minister is not looking at her, so stuffy mouth, way: "sleep!"


    Su Mo looked at him, did not mean to go to bed, she wanted to see through his ideas, after a long time, a su Mo himself feel unrealistic ideas from the mind.


    "You sleep here, I''ll accompany Su Jin!" Gong Yichen left after saying that, but he looked a little embarrassed, as if he was running away.


    Gong Yichen was relieved when he closed the door. He was a little annoyed at his performance. What happened to him? What''s going on? After thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t understand the reason, so he didn''t think about it.


    After waiting for Gong Yichen to come to Su Jin''s room, Su Jin saw him, some accident, turned to apologize, said: "I''m sorry, brother-in-law, I didn''t mean to."


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Miyagi is not a person who is good at finding topics, but I don''t know why he finds that his mood is getting more and more irritating recently.


    "Brother in law, do you really love my sister?" When Gong Yichen fell into his own thoughts, Su Jin asked softly.


    Gong Yichen raised his head and looked at him. He asked, "why do you ask?"


    After a long time, Su Jin said, "my sister has suffered a lot over the years because of me. I know that she has taken on a lot. I just don''t want her to be hurt."


    Su Jin''s words made Gong Yichen look stiff and silent.


    "Since my mother died, I have never seen my sister smile from the bottom of her heart again. Although she didn''t say it, I know she has been missing my mother, but I feel like a useless person, and I can''t help her."


    Miyagi is not very good at comforting people, just gently hugged him, said: "it will be better."


    "Yes, it will be better." Su Jin mumbled.


    At this time, Su Mo in another room has some insomnia. She doesn''t understand why Gong Yichen suddenly kisses himself. Is he really in love with himself? It''s impossible. After thinking about it for a long time, she didn''t have any thoughts and finally fell asleep.


    In the dead of night, Gong Yichen couldn''t sleep. Looking at Su Jin who had fallen asleep, he couldn''t help getting out of bed. Then he went to Su Mo''s room. After opening the door, he looked at Su Mo lying on the bed by moonlight. At this time, he seemed to shrink into a group like a little cat who had been injured.


    Looking at her like this, Gong Yichen has no reason to feel a pain in his heart. He just goes to bed and hugs her in his arms. Su Mo rolls around in his arms and finds a suitable posture. The frowned brow is released and the corner of his mouth is smiling.


    Looking at her appearance, his mood at this moment, as if not infected, could not help showing a silent smile, so contented closed his eyes.


    "Ah The next day, with a sharp scream from Su Mo''s mouth, Gong Yichen was not happy.


    "Do you want to murder your husband?" Palace also Minister disgruntled vomit out a few words.


    Su Mo is a little silly. Didn''t he go to another room last night? Why are you here again?


    "Sister, brother-in-law, have breakfast." This time Su Jin knocked on the door.


    Su Mo fiercely stares at Palace also Minister one eye, this just blunt outside, way: "good, this comes."


    After they went out, they found breakfast, steamed buns, porridge and poached eggs on the table.


    "What did you do?" Su Mo watched Su Jin come out of the kitchen, some surprised asked.


    Su Jin nodded and said with a smile: "yes, but the refrigerator is empty. I went down to buy the ingredients before."


    Su Mo some worry of looking at him. "If you are not well, have a good rest. I will do it when I get up."


    Su Jin looked at her appearance and comforted: "elder sister, I''m not as weak as you think. I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Su Mo is making sure that he doesn''t have any problems with his body, so he''s relieved.


    "Sister, I want to see mom." Su Jin''s words let Su Mo a Leng, turn to look at Gong Yichen, because she promised to go home with Gong Yichen today.


    Gong Yichen nodded and said, "Xiaojin is still in good health. I''ll send you there later."


    Su Mo looks at him gratefully. She really didn''t expect Gong Yichen to take care of Su Jin so much, which is really important to her.


    Outside the weather is a little cold, Su Mo to Su Jin wear a lot of clothes, Su Jin jokingly said: "sister, you are going to kill me."


    "Don''t say such silly things. Let''s go." Su Mo pretended to be angry to say a, so pull Su Jin that some not normal white hand, toward the outside.


    There are small snowflakes floating outside, and there are not many pedestrians on the road. The car has been driving for almost an hour before it stops at the cemetery in the southern suburbs. Su Mo helps Su Jin walk towards the inside.Miyagi didn''t follow him. He knew that they wanted to accompany his mother-in-law alone.


    Just let sumo some accident is, she found that someone had come, around the weeds have been cleared, and even put the mother''s favorite lily, sumo looked around, but did not find any shadow, she did not understand, so early who?


    "Sister, did dad come?" Su Jin asked softly.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, impossible, first don''t say whether there is a mother in father''s heart, just Wang Xuemei there, he can''t come out so early.


    Su Mo will be a lily and good discharge, this just kneel on the side, Su Jin also kneel on the side.


    "Mom, I brought Xiaojin to see you. Xiaojin is much better now. The hospital also said that it has found the bone marrow that matches each other. Xiaojin will definitely get better in the future." Su Mo''s voice with a bit choked.


    Su Jin looked at the picture smile extremely sweet and elegant mother, lips tremble badly, he so again and again stroked the picture, did not say a word.


    Su Mo dare not let Su Jin kneel on the ground too long, pull him to stand up, two people so toward the outside.


    Su Jin''s mood is a little low, and her eyes are a little red.


    "Elder sister, I am not very useless, back then..."


    "Xiaojin, what happened in those years has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself, and my mother certainly wants us to be well." Su Mo knew that the incident hit Su Jin too much, but at that time he could do nothing, she didn''t want to see him feel guilty. Su Jin looked at his sister''s stubborn look, tears eventually fell uncontrollably, so holding Su Mo sobbing.

 Chapter 60

    Su Mo quietly appeased for a long time, wait for his mood to calm down, this just got on the car.


    "You stay at home for a while, and when we finish lunch, we''ll go back." Su Mo is really not at ease Su Jin a person at home, if not for his recent good health a lot, she is absolutely impossible to take him out of hospital.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Su Jin''s voice some hoarse said.


    After they send them back, they drive to the old house. Su Mo doesn''t speak all the way. Gong Yichen looks at her and wants to pacify her, but he doesn''t know how to speak.


    When we got back to the old house, everyone was there, even Gong Yichen''s uncles, his cousins and so on.


    Originally, the new year should be a happy family, but Su Mo found that in this home, she was like an outsider, because she knew that none of these people liked her, and she didn''t understand why.


    "Oh, it''s not my sister-in-law. How can you dress like a middle-aged woman? I said, Xiaochen, it''s not shameful for you to take it out like this?" The person who spoke was gong Xuemin, the daughter of Gong Yichen''s uncle''s family.


    "I said elder sister, you think too much, do you feel that Xiao Chen will take her out to meet people?" At this time another man a face disdain of open a way, Su Mo looking at the palace also Minister son Palace also Jian, in the heart even if in displeasure these people, she also not good attack.


    "Why don''t you help in the kitchen? What are you all doing here? " The voice of the old man comes from upstairs. Su Mo just wants to stand up, but he stops him. Instead, he looks at Xue min.


    Gong Xue min looks at Su Mo fiercely. I don''t know what the old man thinks. He will protect this woman like this. What''s good about this woman.


    "Little mo, what I told you last time, how did you think about it? Don''t you and Xiao Chen plan to have children? " The old man looked at Su Mo and sighed.


    Su Mo is in a bit of a dilemma. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer this question. She really can''t bear to hurt the old man in front of her.


    "Grandfather, my sister-in-law may have some hidden disease!" Gong Yijian looks at Su Mo with a good face. Su Mo looks at the man who is no more than a few years older than himself. He is extremely unhappy, but he thinks that he is going to end his marriage with Gong Yichen. Anyway, he can''t see him several times a year. He looks at him sarcastically and says, "cousin, do I have any problems with my body? It seems that it''s not your turn to talk about it? My grandfather wants to have a great grandson. You are one year older than our gongyichen. Why don''t you want to get married? "


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was standing upstairs, wanted to stand out for this woman, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to come by himself. He just looks at Gong Yijian.


    "What does it matter to you whether I get married or not? When is it your turn to say three or four?" Gong Yijian can''t help but scold in a cold voice.


    Su Mo looked at him with a smile in his eyes and said: "yes, I can''t control whether you marry or not, but you seem to be unable to control whether I have children or not. Gong Yichen and I originally planned to have children, but when you say that, I don''t want it. You say that my grandfather is angry..."


    "You..." Gong Yijian obviously didn''t expect this woman to be so smart.


    "I said," brother, what do you call her? You don''t know that brother Chen doesn''t like this woman at all. How can she have children? " At this time, a sweet looking woman looks at Su Mo with a smile.


    Gong Xiaoyu is the same age as Su mo. at the beginning, they went to high school together, but they were always extremely arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone. "Shut up, all of you. Anyway, I''ve got a family. You''re looking at you. Everyone is old and old, and they''re not married. I tell you, if you don''t get married again, don''t come back to see me in the future." The old man looked at the crowd angrily. He was really disappointed with these grandchildren.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. Health is important." The only daughter of the old man sat on one side and gave the old man a hand.


    Looking at these grandchildren, the old man was really disappointed. The only one who satisfied him was gong Yichen. But the child''s temperament is too weak. He, an old man who has been living for years, doesn''t know what the child is thinking.


    But he knew that Gong Yichen was not bad, otherwise he would not marry sumo.


    At this time, Gong Yichen came down from upstairs, sat beside Su Mo, took her hand and said in a soft voice: "I and Xiao Mo are going to have children recently."


    This made the old man smile, nodded and even said something good, which made Gong Xiaoyu and Gong Yijian who were sitting on one side stunned. They looked at Gong Yichen in disbelief, but because of the presence of the old man, they didn''t ask any more questions.


    The shock in Su Mo''s heart is not less than them. He thinks that Gong Yichen is crazy, right?


    "Xiao Chen, come out with me." At this time, sitting next to the old man, my sister-in-law said something to Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen nodded and went out with his sister-in-law.


    The snow outside is a little heavy. Gong Lihua looks a little trance. Looking at the outside, her voice is lonely and says, "I know you have no feelings for Xiaomo. Since you have no feelings, don''t hurt her."My sister-in-law''s words make the palace Yichen Leng for a while and frown. He always thinks that he and Su Mo have no mistakes in front of his family. Why does my sister-in-law know this?


    "Auntie, why do you say that?" Gong Yichen really admired his sister-in-law, because if it had not been for her efforts to turn the tide back then, I''m afraid the present Gong family would not have existed, and it would not have been his turn to carry forward the Gong group. "If you love someone, you can see from your eyes that my aunt is also the one who once loved. Naturally, I know that you don''t have that feeling for Xiaomo. I know that you are a filial child, and I know why you haven''t divorced Xiaomo these years. I know more than your parents. Our palace owes too much to Xiaomo." Gong Lihua''s words let Gong Yichen some reaction, don''t know what sister-in-law''s words mean.


    "What do you know, sister-in-law? Why... " Before Gong Yichen finished, he was interrupted by Gong Lihua. His eyes were a little bitter, and he said, "why do you think Xiaoqian can live to this day? Do you really think Xiaomo''s mother committed suicide? I didn''t want you to know about these things, but I don''t want Xiaomo to follow her mother''s footsteps. The palace family owes them too much. " This makes Gong Yichen dumbfounded. He has never heard anyone mention these things, but he still doesn''t understand. Why does my sister-in-law know that Su Mo''s mother didn''t commit suicide? If she didn''t commit suicide, how did she die?

 Chapter 61

    "Aunt..." "The reason why I tell you this is not that I want you to pursue it, but that since you don''t love Xiaomo, you should let the child go as soon as possible. She doesn''t owe you the palace family, and she doesn''t owe you the palace minister. You know that. If you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go first, even if you are my nephew." Gong Lihua said faintly.


    "Come on, go back." Gong Lihua''s words make Gong Yichen feel a little confused. There''s a lot of information that my sister-in-law told him. Did the Gong family really do something wrong to Su Mo''s mother?


    When Gong Yichen goes back, he doesn''t see the old man. Su Mo is sitting in the living room. The crowd of people''s words annoys Gong Yichen. It has nothing to do with what his sister-in-law told him. He just feels that these people have gone too far.


    "You''d better shut up!" Gong Yichen looked at Gong Xiaoyu, Gong Yijian and others and said coldly. There was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Cousin, you..."


    "Gong Yijian, you''d better think clearly. You''re talking to me. Su Mo is my Gong Yichen''s wife anyway. When is your turn to tell me what to do?" Gong Yichen just looks at Gong Yijian.


    Gong Yijian''s face is a little ugly, but he doesn''t dare to retort, because he doesn''t dare to offend Gong Yichen. Now he is just a small Minister of the company. If he offends him, he is afraid that he will lose his job. At that time, he will really become Gong Yichen alone.


    Gong Yichen watched the crowd settle down, and then he went upstairs to see the old man.


    "Come and play chess with me." The old man raised his head and looked at the palace minister who came in. He spoke lightly.


    Gong Yichen sat on one side, but neither of them spoke. Gong Yichen wanted to ask, but he knew the old man very well. He didn''t like to talk about things when he was playing chess.


    "Did your sister-in-law tell you?" But Gong Yichen was surprised that the old man spoke first.


    Gong Yichen whispered for a while. He didn''t quite understand. Why did the old man know? Does the old man also know that he doesn''t have much affection with Su Mo?


    "That''s good. Don''t treat Xiaomo badly. She''s a good girl. Are you still blaming your grandfather for making decisions without authorization?" After the old man was born, he looked up at his expressionless grandson and sighed.


    "Miyako noticed that his face had not changed


    The old man couldn''t help laughing when he got the answer.


    "Worthy of my grandson, magnanimous." The old man nodded with satisfaction.


    Gong Yichen and the old man had a chat, and what they said was not painful.


    Su Mo is suffering in the following, these people all want to kill her, that kind of feeling is not good.


    Soon it''s time for dinner, which makes Su Mo feel relieved. He looks at the old man walking down with the help of Gong Yichen.


    As the largest aristocratic family in the whole imperial capital, the palace family doesn''t have too many rules, but there are still some people who can''t eat and sleep. Let alone sumo, she is eating so quietly because the atmosphere is too oppressive.


    Just let everyone didn''t think of the old house this day, but to sumo most don''t want to see a few people.


    When Su Bingguo, Wang Meili and others come in, Su Mo''s face becomes gloomy. She just looks at this group of people. She doesn''t know what they are here for. Are they here to find something unpleasant for themselves?


    "Father in law, how are you?" Su Bingguo put the gift on the table with a smile.


    The old man looked at Su Bingguo and looked at Su Mo again. With a smile on his lips, he said: "is Xiaoguo coming? Sit down


    Gong Yichen probably also felt Su Mo''s unhappiness, so he walked beside her.


    "We don''t want to sit down. Today, we''re here to take my daughter and my son-in-law, who don''t have any tools, to recognize the family. Please come to the wedding when the father-in-law''s family can attend their wedding." Su Bingguo''s words make su Mo look stiff.


    She just looked at Nan Li Xun. Were they going to get married? Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, who is a little pale all of a sudden. She can''t help looking down. Is she still thinking about this man for so many years?


    "This is natural!" The old man had the invitation accepted with a smile.


    Su Qingyu looks at the change of Su Mo''s face. She is very happy in her heart. She likes to see Su Mo''s expression.


    "Xiaomo, you must come then." Su Qingyu at this time made a good sister''s appearance, Su Mo see want to vomit.


    Not waiting for Su Mo to open his mouth, Gong Yichen opened his mouth lightly at this time and said: "nature!"


    The smile on Su Qingyu''s face is stiff. She really can''t figure out why Gong Yichen protects Su Mo so much. Isn''t this Gong Yichen as bad as the rumor? Did he really like sumo? At the thought of this, Su Qingyu felt uncomfortable.


    Nan Li Xun looked at Su Mo with his head down, and thought of Su Mo, who was so beautiful that day. He couldn''t help looking at her.


    Gong Yichen used his body to block Nanli Xun''s eyes. There was a warning in his eyes. Nanli Xun realized that he was impolite and quickly withdrew his eyes.Su Bingguo and others didn''t stay long before they left.


    "It''s really a small family. How can we borrow the power of our palace family?" Wang Meili looked at the departure of Su Bingguo and his party and said a word of dissatisfaction.


    Su Mo knows that this is for her, but she has no way at all.


    "Second aunt, you don''t know that these small women want to climb up at all costs when they see money." Gong Xiaoyu looks at Su Mo with disdain.


    "Mom, I have something to do with Xiaomo, so we''ll go first." Gong Yichen takes Su Mo''s hand and plans to leave.


    Wang Meili looked at her son, and her dissatisfaction with Su Mo became more intense. She even forgot the presence of the old man. She stared at Su Mo with a cold face and said, "Su Mo, I tell you, if you dare to stir up the feelings between our mother and son, I won''t let you go."


    Su Mo feels a little puzzling, she provokes? She has that qualification.


    Looking at his mother''s appearance, Gong Yichen frowned and said, "Mom, Xiaomo is my wife, my wife. No matter what, she is my wife. Can I take her to watch her being bullied by these people?"


    Gong Yichen''s words make everyone''s face a little hot and painful. Su Mo doesn''t know why Gong Yichen came out for himself, but his heart is warm.


    Wang Meili''s angry face changed. "Why do you want to be impatient with your brothers and sisters for this woman? Don''t forget, they''re your family. She''s just an outsider. "


    "If they were not my family, do you think they would still be able to work in the company? Take a good look at what your so-called family members have done. " Gong Yichen directly threw a stack of documents on the tea table, and regardless of the people, so he took Su Mo away. Wang Meili can''t respond. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 62

    Palace also minister on the car, looking at also silly looking at their own Su Mo, can''t help playing heart.


    "Do I look good?" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo''s face blush.


    "I just feel that you are different today, so don''t stink." Su Mo lowered his head and murmured.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said, "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    "You didn''t do that before!" Su Mo said this is the truth, before he would never fall out for Su Mo and his family, no matter how much they do, he tolerated.


    Gong Yichen looked at her. In fact, he was just warning his brothers and sisters by this.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the old house was dignified. Gong Yijian''s face was even paler. The old man slowly looked through the document, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Asshole, what have you done?" The old man''s face was a little red. He patted the document on the desk heavily.


    Gong Yijian submissive mouth, said: "grandfather, you, you don''t get angry, we..."


    "I''m not angry? Can I not be angry? Look at what you''ve done. How can you use your position to coerce others? I''m so angry. How can there be such a group of unworthy descendants? " The old man pointed to Gong Yijian, and his breathing was a little loud.


    On one side, Gong Lihua quickly helped the old man to get angry and said, "Dad, don''t be angry. Take care of yourself. I''m sure I''ll solve this problem."


    The old man sat down on the sofa and looked at the people, his eyes full of disappointment. He had many grandchildren, but Gong Yichen was the only one who could support the family. He felt a little sad when he thought of this.


    "Grandfather, we really know that we are wrong. Don''t be angry. We promise that we will never do it again." Gong Xuemin says so, but he hates Su Mo in his bones. If it wasn''t for this bitch, how could they be scolded by grandfather.


    "Break up, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do in the future!" Then the old man went upstairs.


    They all know that the reason why Gong Yichen didn''t deal with them is because the old man protected them. Now the old man''s words are very obvious, and he won''t take care of their affairs in the future.


    So they went out dejected.


    "It''s su Mo''s fault. If it wasn''t for her, we wouldn''t be scolded by my grandfather." Gong Xiaoyu doesn''t think Gong Yichen will attack them. Su Mo must have said something in his ear.


    "Well, we''d better be careful in the future. If we really annoy Gong Yichen, maybe we''ll be driven out of the group." Gong Xuemin knows that they can be supported by the group now. If they are driven away, it will be irreparable.


    "Well, I''ll never let this bitch go!" Gong Xiaoyu is extremely unwilling to say a word.


    At this time back to the residence of Su Mo looked at the room empty, did not see Su Jin, this let her heart a surprise, quickly ran to Su Jin''s room, found Su Jin pale, the whole person lying in bed some shivering.


    "Xiaojin, Xiaojin, how are you?" Su Mo frightens of face have no blood color, how can such? Wasn''t it good before?


    Su Jin heard someone call himself, difficult to open his eyes, looking at Su Mo, said: "sister, I, I''m cold."


    Gong Yichen took out his mobile phone and called Pu Ming when he saw that his situation was not right.


    "Young master, what''s wrong with you on New Year''s Eve?" Park Ming said dissatisfied.


    Gong Yichen didn''t say a word of nonsense. In a cold voice, he said, "there''s something wrong with Su Jin. Come here quickly."


    Hearing this, Pu Ming hurried down and drove to Gong Yichen''s residence.


    Su Mo has been scared, she so tightly holding Su Jin, constantly to Su Jin plus quilt.


    "You don''t have to worry. Park Ming will be right here." Gong Yichen comforted and put his hand on Su Jin''s forehead. He didn''t have a fever. How could it be like this?


    "Sister, I''m ok. I''m just a little cold. I''ll be fine in a minute." Su Jin looked at Su Mo cry into tears, quietly pacify way.


    Su Mo is very remorse in the heart, all blame oneself, if she accompanies Su Jin in the home, won''t have an accident.


    After Park Ming arrived, he checked Su Jin, relieved, and said, "I''m scared to death. I just have cold air in my body. I''ll take medicine and have a sleep."


    Pu Ming took medicine for Su Jin. Then he took Gong Yichen out and said coldly, "what are you doing? He''s going to have an operation soon. His body can''t bear you like this. "


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew it was because of the cold when he went to see his mother today.


    "Well, don''t let him go out these days. It''s too cold outside, so he can''t stand it." With that, Pu Ming plans to leave.


    "By the way, would you like to come over tonight?" Their brothers get together every year, because they are busy at ordinary times, and some of them are still abroad. It''s really not easy to get together.Gong Yichen nodded slightly and said, "if Su Jin''s condition is stable, I''ll go."


    Park Ming opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything. He doesn''t tell him that Lan Jing has come back. They all know that Lan Jing loved Gong Yichen very much. After Gong Yichen got married, she went abroad and hasn''t come back in the past two years.


    Gong Yichen came to Su Jin''s room and saw that his face had improved a lot. He was relieved.


    "I may have to go out later. Please call me if you have anything." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo red eyes, nodded, looking at this appearance of Su Mo, palace also minister''s heart some tingling.


    At about 8 pm, Gong Yichen decided that Su Jin was OK before he left.


    Su Mo looks at the palace that plans to go out also minister, small voice asks a way: "need to prepare night supper for you?"


    Gong Yichen originally wanted to go out for dinner, but he still agreed to come down. "Be prepared. I''ll send you what you need."


    "No, there''s a supermarket below. I''ll go down and buy some later." Su Mo how also embarrassed this new year''s Eve also trouble others.


    After Gong Yichen went out, he took out his mobile phone and looked at dozens of missed calls. He could not help frowning slightly. These guys are becoming more and more impatient.


    "Where is it?" Gong Yichen pressed the number of Pu Ming and asked indifferently.


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? Where else, the old place, you hurry up and wait for you. " Park Ming said very dissatisfied.


    When he got to the place, Gong Yichen was stunned when he saw the blue crystal. He looked at Park Ming discontentedly. It was obvious. Why didn''t he tell him that the blue crystal was also there?


    "Brother Chen, you don''t have to blame Pu Ming. I didn''t let him tell you that I came back." The voice of blue crystal is very nice, gentle and energetic.


    Miyagi looked at her and knew he couldn''t give her what she wanted. "You didn''t say hello when you came back."


    "If I say hello, will you still come to see me?" Blue crystal that a pair of hot eyes so straight looking at Palace also minister. Gong Yichen sighed and said, "blue crystal, I''m married."

 Chapter 63

    It''s impossible between them.


    "I know, this time I just came back to see what kind of woman a demanding man like you married." The words of blue crystal are different.


    Park Ming looks at them timidly. It''s the first time for them to deal with such a scene. At that time, Gong Yichen''s attitude towards Lan Jing was very vague. He didn''t agree or refuse. Anyway, it was rather ambiguous.


    They all thought they could make it, but it turned into this scene.


    "Will you go when you come back this time?" At this time, in order to ease the embarrassment, Pu Ming quickly shifted the topic.


    "No, I''m going to inherit my family''s business. I hope my brother can help me a lot." She just looked at Gong Yichen with a smile.


    Miyagi is not a fool, naturally know what she means, but once something is missed, once lost, it really can''t go back.


    This meal was not very comfortable for everyone. Gong Yichen didn''t stay long, so he went back. When he got home, he saw Su Mo sleeping on the sofa. At this moment, his heart felt unspeakable warmth. Maybe this is the feeling of home. He took out a blanket from the room and covered Su Mo''s body. Su Mo opened her eyes vaguely when she was touched.


    She just looked at him and said, "did you drink?"


    "Well, have a drink. Go back to your room and sleep." Gong Yichen''s sexy voice slowly came into Su Mo''s ears.


    Su Mo rubbed his eyes and opened his mouth in a soft voice. He said, "I''ll heat you up for supper."


    Miyagi originally wanted to say that he would go by himself, but looking at her appearance, he did not speak after all, but looked at her back like this.


    That feeling is really good. He really wants time to stop at this moment


    Su Mo hot good night, the end of the table, some embarrassed scratching his head, said: "may not you do delicious, you make do with eating."


    Gong Yichen looked at the steaming pimple soup, and his heart became as hot as pimple soup at this moment.


    He tasted a mouthful, the taste is very good, he finished a big bowl at one go, see of Su Mo gape, she thought he would not like it.


    "Anything else?" Gong Yichen looked at her and asked in a low voice.


    Su mo after a long time this just come back to God, hastily ordered to nod, way: "still have, I again go to give you Sheng."


    Gong Yichen ate two bowls in a row, and then wiped his mouth contentedly. "I''ll do the dishes. You can do the washing."


    Su Mo nodded and looked at him. It seemed that something was wrong with him. Wasn''t he happy tonight? Should not ah, according to the truth, his friends and his relationship are of that kind of iron, how can not be happy?


    Su Mo thought for a long time, still didn''t come up with a one two three, simply gave up.


    Su Mo comfortable bubble up hot bath, but the bathroom door was pushed open.


    Although it''s not true, Su Mo knows who''s coming in.


    "Well, you, you go out first. I''ll be fine in a minute." Su Mo some timid say.


    Gong Yichen didn''t stop, so he walked in front of her, and his eyes were burning with some strange heat.


    "Is it true what you said today?" Gong Yichen''s voice is a bit hoarse. I don''t know if it''s because of alcohol. His face is slightly red.


    Su Mo a time brain some reaction don''t come over, don''t know what he said? "What is true?" Su Mo stammered, wanted to get the bathrobe, but was held by his big hand, her small hand.


    "You said we were going to have children." He didn''t mean to let go, he said in a very serious tone.


    This makes Su Mo surprised. How does he know? She thought he was in the room at that time.


    "What? "No?" Miyagi''s expression was discontented.


    "That, Gong Yichen, I, I just wanted to annoy them, I..."


    "So you don''t want to have a baby with me?" Miyagi''s voice was a bit lost. It looked like a child who had been robbed of candy.


    At this time, Su Mo feels like a vicious person. "No, it''s just us..."


    "That''s willing?" There was a twinkle in his eyes and he looked up at her.


    Su Mo feels that this atmosphere is not suitable for talking about this issue. It''s really


    "Gong Yichen, you don''t know that we are going to divorce in less than half a year." Su Mo lowered her head.


    "Then don''t divorce!" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became a little strange, because he never thought that he was the one to raise this question.


    Su Mo a face shocked looking at him, his this brain is bad?


    "Gong Yichen, I want to see fireworks!" Su Mo heard the sound of firecrackers outside, fiercely shifted the topic, Su Mo thought he would not agree, but did not expect that Gong Yichen nodded.


    He so lightly kisses her that sexy red lips, Su Mo suddenly body some hair is hot, Gong Yichen turned and walked out, not for a while Su Mo dressed neatly walked out, but the hair is not dry."I''ll blow dry for you." Miyagi Yichen took out the hair dryer and began to blow Su Mo''s hair. He had never done such a thing and was a little unfamiliar.


    Su Mo found that he felt satisfied and happy at this moment.


    "All right." Miyagi put the hair dryer aside and thought of something. He asked softly, "do you want to set off fireworks?"


    "But we didn''t buy it." Su Mo does think a little, the problem is how to do without fireworks?


    Miyagi chuckled and asked her to wait for a moment. After a while, he came up with a big bucket of fireworks.


    "Did you buy it?" Su Mo some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "No, it was delivered before. It was in the car. I just brought it up." Gong Yichen said while taking a match, and they walked toward the roof.


    Su Mo is a little excited. She doesn''t even feel her little face flushed with cold. She just looks at the fireworks blooming in the air. It''s really beautiful.


    "Let''s try, too. Why don''t you have some?" Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo although some fear, but still took over, carefully lit the fireworks, and then quickly ran in the palace Yichen''s side.


    So the fireworks rushed to the sky, and then bloomed, different colors of fireworks this moment all lit up in the night sky.


    Su Mo see of some crazy, even didn''t find oneself at the moment in the palace also Minister bosom.


    "Although fireworks are beautiful, they only last for a short time. Do you think all the beautiful things are so short?" Su Mo murmured softly in his arms.


    Gong Yichen looked at her sad little face, turned to the sky and said, "the life span of human beings is only a hundred years. Compared with the billions of years of the universe, it''s just a short moment." Su Mo seems to understand something, eyes become bright, turn to smile, said: "yes, if you look at the beginning of your life, the result is always so short, the most important thing is this process."

 Chapter 64

    Looking at her smile, Gong Yichen was a little crazy for a moment. It turned out that she was so beautiful when she laughed. Her eyes were so bright and pure that people couldn''t move them.


    "Thank you!" Su Mo stares at the sky and whispers to Gong Yichen.


    "Thank me for what?" Gong Yichen asked.


    "Thank you for showing me the fireworks." She said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen looked at her like a prank and said, "I''m more practical."


    "What?" Su Mo eyes to him, some don''t quite understand the meaning of his words.


    "I''m a practical person, so you have to thank me with your actions." His voice was hoarse and seductive.


    Su Mo looks at his deep eyes. At this moment, she feels that his eyes seem to have some magic power. She can''t help falling into them freely and can''t extricate herself for a moment.


    She so involuntarily kisses his lips, and the last time she kisses him on her own initiative is different, this time the feeling of some unspeakable taste, that kind of feeling is really good.


    Originally thought it was just like a dragonfly skimming water, but Gong Yichen didn''t plan to let her go this time. This kiss made Su Mo a little confused. She felt like she was about to suffocate.


    "Your kissing skills need to be improved!" After Gong Yichen released, he said something that almost made Su Mo bleed.


    Su Mo murmured discontentedly. "I haven''t tried."


    However, the smile in her eyes became more pleasant.


    "You go down first. I''ll be down in a minute." Gong Yichen glanced at the darkness not far away and became serious.


    Su Mo red face ran down, palace also minister this just light mouth, way: "came, come out, why pretend to be a ghost!"


    "Tut Tut, Gong Da Shao is really in a good mood. It''s really romantic." The man who opened his mouth looked at Gong Yichen with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Gong Yichen looked at each other. He didn''t hear the sound, and he didn''t know what the other party was from. He didn''t think that the other party was just boring when he saw him in his thirties.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I want to tell Gong Dashao that AI Hongjun has arrived at the imperial capital." The other side said carelessly.


    Gong Yichen''s frown is more tight now. He doesn''t know this man. "I don''t know him."


    "Is Gong Da Shao joking? You broke his plan for many years. Now you say you don''t know him? I think it seems to be some time ago The other side''s words are not urgent and slow, as if they are just talking about some unimportant things.


    This words let the palace also minister''s facial expression suddenly change of dignified rise. "Who the hell are you?"


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just here to let you know." The other side said with a smile, and then disappeared into the night.


    Gong Yichen''s face was a little ugly. What''s the origin of this man? You should know that there were not many people you knew in the last mission. The most important thing is his identity. Has he been exposed?


    It seems that his action is faster. Gong Yichen takes a deep look at the night and turns to leave.


    "Old man, what do you want me to do? I was just worried about whether he would attack me directly." At this time, the person who spoke before murmured to an old man on one side. "I said, can you stop being so small? Can''t I climb up? Besides, as soon as I speak, that boy will know. OK, you should pay more attention to each other''s movements recently. AI Hongjun is not easy to deal with. You should be careful. " The old man


    got on the bus so slowly.


    When Gong Yichen returns to his residence, he finds that Su Mo has been lying in bed.


    He tried to call the old man, only to find that no one answered, and finally gave up.


    Gong Yichen couldn''t figure out that AI Hongjun would find himself. He always kept his identity secret.


    The next morning, Su Mo was awakened by the sound of firecrackers outside.


    "Good morning!" When Su Mo opens his eyes vaguely, he sees a face magnified infinitely in front of him, which scares Su Mo half to death. It''s a relief to see him clearly.


    "Good morning, I''ll see Su Jin!" Su Mo has a sense of escape, palace also Minister looking at her appearance, can''t help laughing.


    Su Jin''s body is obviously better, which makes Su Mo feel relieved.


    Su Mo thinks that on the first day of the lunar new year, he should go to see Mr. Jiang. After all, they don''t live far away.


    "Are you going with me?" Su Mo''s face looks at him in consternation. Is he taking the wrong medicine?


    "What? I can''t see my wife''s tutor yet? " Gong Yichen said of course, Su Mo really can''t think of a reason to refuse, but she is really worried, because Jiang Qin must be at home, what if they fight?"Are you really going?" Su Mo some embarrassed looking at him.


    Gong Yichen nodded. He said faintly, "don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough to find trouble for people, but only if he doesn''t find trouble for me."


    The corner of Su Mo''s mouth twitches a little. Jiang Qin and Gong Yichen don''t deal with it at all. Don''t they pick it up when they meet?


    But she could not find a suitable reason not to let him go.


    Su Mo some uneasy came to the door of old Jiang, gently pressed the doorbell, opened the door is the teacher''s mother.


    "Happy new year, madam!" Su Mo says hello with a smile.


    "OK, OK, come on in." The teacher''s mother welcomed them in with a smile, but when she saw Gong Yichen, she was shocked.


    "Here comes Xiaomo?" Jiang came out of the kitchen and looked at Su Mo with a smile. When he saw Gong Yichen, he was stunned.


    "Xiaochen? Do you know each other? " When he saw them, Mr. Jiang was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect them to come together.


    Su Mo is silent. When she married Gong Yichen, the only people she knew were two families. Others didn''t know. Su Mo didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    "We..." Su Mo hesitates, she doesn''t know how to explain.


    "We are husband and wife!" This made Mr. Jiang''s whole body look silly. When did it happen? He didn''t even know?


    "Teacher, are you ok?" Su Mo looks at silly old Jiang standing in the same place, for fear that he is angry.


    Old Jiang waved his hand and looked at them with regret. He thought "Here comes Xiaomo. Can''t wait to see me?" Jiang Qin, who came down from upstairs, was wearing a suit of household clothes. He looked extremely elegant.

 Chapter 65

    Chiang was not good at it. He knew something about Gong Yichen''s character.


    "Mr. Jiang is joking. I''m just accompanying my wife to see our benefactor." Gong Yichen looks at Jiang Qin with a smile.


    Jiang Qin didn''t seem to see Gong Yichen''s warning eyes. Instead, he looked at Su Mo with a smile and said, "you still owe me a meal!"


    Su Mo feels wronged because she really doesn''t know when she owes him a meal.


    "Xiao Qin, don''t be ridiculous, Xiao Mo, do it quickly, I''ll make tea for you!" Looking at her son''s absence, Mrs. Jiang quickly scolded her.


    Jiang Qin looked at Gong Yichen so provocatively, and knew that there were elders, so he couldn''t do too much.


    "Uncle Jiang, can I talk to you alone?" Gong Yichen looked at Mr. Jiang and said respectfully.


    "Come on, go to my study!" Mr. Jiang looked at him and didn''t know what he was going to say, but he didn''t ask much.


    When he left, Gong Yichen took a warning look at Jiang Qin. The meaning was obvious, but Jiang Qin pretended not to see it, and continued to laugh with Su mo.


    Su Mo always feel that he made the most wrong decision is to take Gong Yichen to come over, for a while if fight up how to do?


    "Xiaochen, do you know about your bone marrow donation?" Mr. Jiang has been president for many years. He can still see such a thing.


    "I don''t know. I also hope that uncle Jiang can keep it secret for me. Besides, I hope that the operation can start soon." Gong Yichen''s words make Jiang old one Leng, some don''t understand of looking at him.


    Gong Yichen naturally didn''t dare to tell him. He was worried that someone would make trouble for him. If he had been hurt or something, he would have to wait for a long time. If there was something wrong with Xiaojin, he would be guilty.


    "Yes, yes, but experts in this field..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange the doctor, but I''ll trouble you to arrange the operating room and so on." Gong Yichen was extremely respectful.


    Looking at Gong Yichen, Mr. Jiang sighed. He looked at other people and his son. There is no harm without comparison.


    "It''s easy to say. When will it start?" Mr. Jiang said with a smile.


    "Just tomorrow. There''s one more thing I want uncle Jiang to do for me." Palace also Minister attitude extremely sincere said.


    "Tell me what, as long as I can do it, it''s no problem." Mr. Jiang looked at him with a smile.


    "Do you have any way to let Xiaomo go? I don''t want her to know about it." Gong Yichen''s words made Chiang more curious. He really couldn''t figure out why he wanted to hide from Su mo.


    Looking at his expression, Mr. Jiang knew that he must have his own reasons for doing so. "Well, there happened to be a psychological assessment in the military region these two days. I can send her there."


    Gong Yichen was worried about Su Mo''s safety, but now he doesn''t have to worry about it. After all, it''s much safer in the military region than outside.


    "Then please uncle Jiang." Gong Yichen saluted respectfully.


    "You child, I should say thank you." Mr. Jiang said in a hurry.


    So they went down again. Jiang Qin was the only one in the living room, and Su Mo went to the kitchen to accompany his mother.


    Gong Yichen and Su Mo had breakfast in Jiang''s hometown before they left. Because they were not far away, they did not drive, but walked.


    Su Mo lowered his head and looked at the dazzling light of snow shining by the sun. He asked softly, "what did you say to Mr. Jiang?"


    "What else can I say, of course, is to talk about my illness." Gong Yichen had already thought about the wording and said it lightly.


    Su Mo thinks of his physical problems. She is really not a competent doctor.


    "What did Mr. Jiang say?" Su Mo raised his head and looked at him nervously.


    Miyagi looked at her so care about him, some warm heart, but the disease did not show. "He doesn''t have any good ideas, but I told him that I''m comfortable sleeping with you."


    This words let Su Mo small face a red, this kind is to say or quite embarrassed, especially in the face of elders.


    "What did he say?" Su Mo voice is very small, that flushed small face let palace also minister can''t help but want to bite.


    "He said, just say it a few more times, maybe you''ll get better."


    "I don''t believe it." Su Mo''s face is a little hot. She stares at him. Looking at her, Gong Yichen finds that he has a reaction.


    He found his self-control in front of her getting worse and worse, which made him a little uneasy.


    The next morning, Su Jin excitedly ran to Su Mo''s room and Gong Yichen''s room. She said excitedly, "sister, brother-in-law, I''m going to have an operation today."


    "Really?" Su Mo a face Happy embrace Su Jin, eyes full of smile.


    "Well, the hospital called to let me pass." At the thought of this, Su Jin''s face was wearing a smile that was hard to hide.


    "I''ll take you there!" Gong Yichen said as he went to dress.In Su Mo immersed in such joy, Jiang''s phone call.


    "Miss Jiang, Xiao Jin is going to have an operation today." Su Mo said excitedly.


    "Really? That''s great, but I have one thing to tell you. " Chiang became more serious.


    Su Mo took his brother''s hand and didn''t find that Chiang''s tone was wrong. "You said


    "Well, the military region needs a psychiatrist to evaluate it." In fact, Mr. Jiang didn''t have the heart.


    This let Su Mo a Leng, some embarrassed mouth, way: "teacher Jiang, you also know Xiaojin operation today, I hope to accompany him."


    "I know, but they want you." Mr. Jiang said with some embarrassment.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was standing on one side, spoke softly and said, "don''t worry, there is me. I will accompany Xiaojin."


    Su Mo also know this matter, she said not calculate, and charged for a long time, this just out of the door, the other party has been in the door.


    "Miss Su? I''m the one who came to pick you up The other side said it very simply.


    Su Mo looked at Su Jin and said softly, "come on, sister, come back as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. With your brother-in-law, you can go to work well." Su Jin said with a smile.


    Su Mo is reluctant to get on the car, and the car quickly goes to the suburbs. It takes almost two hours for the car to stop. Su Mo looks at the training base and the soldiers in green uniforms, and he becomes awed.


    After checking the relevant documents, this just put Su Mo in.


    At this time, Su Jin has started the operation.


    "Brother Ming, can''t I really see each other? I want to thank him. " Su Jin asked softly.


    "We can''t help it if the other party asks for confidentiality. You can have the operation safely." Park Ming said in a soft voice.


    Wait for Su Jin on the anesthetic, he just let people will Palace also Minister pushed in. "Why don''t you want them to know?" Park Ming has always been curious about this.


    "No, why don''t you start quickly." Miyagi also Minister dissatisfied said a word.


    The operation began in an orderly way.


    "Boss, I found out. The woman named sumo just went to the military region. What shall we do next?" At this time, a young man sitting in the hotel room was holding a tea cup and answering the phone. "Keep an eye on her and let me know as soon as she goes downtown." His voice with a bit of cold, obviously to Su Mo is hate to the bone.

 Chapter 66

    At this time, the assistant standing on one side asked: "boss, why don''t we directly attack Gong Yichen?"


    "Do you think we can really catch Gong Yichen? Don''t forget who the other person is, and there must be many people around him to protect him, but if you use this woman, you''re not afraid that he won''t take the bait. " There was a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Time goes by bit. It''s already late at night after su Mo''s operation. She has called several Gong Yichen''s phones, but no one answers them. She is really not at ease, and she doesn''t know how Su Jin''s operation is going, so she has to be sent to the city.


    Because there was a one-way street across from the hospital, she had to make a big circle to get there. She asked the soldier to put himself on the road and planned to walk there.


    Just Su Mo hasn''t gone far, he was stopped. As soon as she wanted to say something, she felt a pain in her back neck and lost consciousness. When Su Mo wakes up again, she finds that she is locked in a room, and it''s dark all around. It shouldn''t be long, because she can still see the street lights outside. The pain of aftereffect makes Su Mo can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. But now she doesn''t care about it. She wants to know who caught her.


    Fortunately, the other side did not bind her, Su Mo stood up, walked in the door, some timid patting the door. "Open up, open up, who are you? Why did you arrest me? "


    After a while, the door opened from the outside. Su Mo looked at the people who came in. She didn''t know each other at all, and she didn''t know what was wrong with each other.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you at all! Why are you arresting me? " Su Mo is so vigilant looking at each other.


    The man who takes the lead is about 30 years old. With his beautiful eyes and sexy thin lips, such a man definitely has a fatal temptation to women.


    "You don''t know me, you dare to save people from my territory?" AI Hongjun just looked at the woman in front of him, but he didn''t know why this woman gave him a very familiar feeling, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    Su Mo looked at him blankly and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Let me remind you, last time you saved Gong Yichen from my dungeon. You are bold. No one dares to rob me." Each other''s words this just let Su Mo this just think of them exactly is what person, but how does he know to save people is oneself?


    "What do you want?" Su Mo thought of these people are likely to be outlaws, her heart has changed a lot faster, these people will not directly kill her?


    AI Hongjun seemed to see that she was afraid. He just spoke faintly and said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. We just use you to attract gongyichen."


    The assistant standing next to AI Hongjun felt a little surprised. Their boss was seldom so patient with people. Why was he so patient with this woman?


    This words let Su Mo can''t help laughing. "That''s a mistake. He won''t come to save me."


    "Oh? Let''s make a bet AI Hongjun saw the woman before him.


    "Why should I gamble with you? You are bad people. You can''t believe what bad people say! " Su Mo''s words make everyone''s face a little ugly, as if ready to start at any time.


    AI Hongjun seemed to find something interesting. He just looked at her and said with a smile, "why do you say I''m a bad person?"


    "Isn''t it? Is it not that bad people will kidnap people for no reason? " Su Mo is speechless.


    "Ha ha, interesting conclusion." AI Hongjun sits and looks at Su Mo, but Su Mo looks at him warily, for fear that the people in front of him have any bad ideas.


    "Boss, Gong Yichen still didn''t answer the phone." The assistant said something with an ugly face.


    The uneasiness in Su Mo''s heart is more intense. She thinks that she hasn''t got through to Gong Yichen all the time today. Is it Su Jin who has an accident?


    "You say you''re not a bad person, so it''s OK for me to call you?" Su Mo tries to keep herself calm.


    "Of course!" AI Hongjun''s words made a whole group of people dumbfounded, and Su Mo couldn''t react to them, so he agreed?


    However, she soon recovered and made a direct call to Pu Ming.


    Just after the operation, Pu Ming''s voice was a bit tired. "Don''t worry, the operation was successful."


    Su Mo originally wanted to ask Gong Yichen where he was and why he didn''t answer his phone. But when she thought of AI Hongjun, who was still standing on one side, she didn''t know if this person would be bad for Gong Yichen, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    After hanging up, he handed the mobile phone to AI Hongjun.


    AI Hongjun just looked at her and said, "now you know I''m not a bad person, right?"


    Su Mo looks at him, the person in front of him is really not like a bad guy, he looks so outstanding, plus his temperament, he doesn''t look like a bad guy, but Su Mo really can''t figure out why he wanted to catch that person before."You can''t think I''m a bad person just because I''m on the opposite side of Gong Yichen. It''s unfair to me." AI Hongjun was extremely patient with her and said so lightly.


    "Do I think Gong Yichen is a bad man?" Su Mo asked a rhetorical question.


    AI Hongjun couldn''t help laughing. He just looked at her and said, "are there only bad people and good people in your cognition?"


    Su Mo thought for a while, isn''t it? "We don''t say that. I want to ask you a question." AI Hongjun looked at her, and her feeling of familiarity became stronger and stronger. But he just couldn''t remember where he had seen her. He didn''t have that feeling when he looked at the photos before, but when he saw her, he was absolutely angry that he had seen her somewhere.


    Su Mo nodded, motioned him to ask.


    "Have we met somewhere?"


    AI Hongjun''s words made Su Mo laugh, so he looked at him and said, "this gentleman, you are not good at chatting up girls!"


    Su Mo''s words make AI Hongjun a Leng, turn to smile, way: "I didn''t want to chat up, just you give me a very familiar feeling, so I asked."


    Su Mo looks at him as if it''s not a joke. She can''t help looking at the person in front of her. She really hasn''t seen this person.


    "I haven''t seen you before. Maybe you''re mistaken." Su Mo light said a sentence.


    AI Hongjun didn''t look like a liar when he looked at her, so he had to give up. It seemed that he had to find a way later. "You can have a good rest here. If you need anything, you can rest assured that I won''t hurt you." AI Hongjun said lightly.

 Chapter 67

    Su Mo want to ask what, but want to ask is also white asked.


    She was locked up in this place for two days, but there was no restriction on her freedom. She was not allowed to go out, and the food was good. She was relieved to know that Su Jin''s operation was successful.


    At this time, Gong Yichen in the hospital has not been Su Mo''s appearance, according to the truth, it should have ended, but the phone can''t get through.


    Just when he was going to ask someone to check, he received a phone call unexpectedly.


    "Gong Dashao, long time no see." The familiar voice made Gong Yichen stiff. AI Hongjun?


    Gong Yichen was silent for a moment. Then he spoke faintly and said, "where did you get my mobile phone number?"


    "Because Su Mo is in my hand, naturally I got it from her mobile phone. Besides, I said we are peers. Do you think it''s not easy for me to get your phone?" AI Hongjun''s voice was unusually calm, as if he was chatting with an acquaintance.


    His words make Gong Yichen''s body slightly stiff. Although someone told him to be careful of AI Hongjun, he didn''t expect that he would attack Su mo.


    The palace also Minister slightly picked eyebrows, holding the hand of the mobile phone not from tight a few minutes, a way: "what do you want?"


    "Ha ha, Gong Yichen, what do you think I want? I want that thing, you should be very clear, I will not use that thing to harm people AI Hongjun sneered.


    "I don''t know what you want, and last time I just went to save people. As for the others, I don''t know at all." Gong Yichen knows that AI Hongjun is definitely not an easy man to deal with. Since he dares to call, it shows that he has enough cards.


    "Gong Yichen, don''t be so careless here. If you don''t want Su Mo to have an accident, you''d better do as I say." AI Hongjun''s voice became shrill.


    He took a deep breath to keep himself calm. After a long time, he said, "really? But since you have investigated me, you should know her life and death. I don''t care


    "Yes? Well, I''d like to have a look. If you don''t come to the southern suburb at eight o''clock this evening, you''ll wait to collect her body. " AI hung Jun then hung up.


    Gong Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly. He was thinking about what to do. He knew little about AI Hongjun, and even less about what he came from.


    "You''re not going to die? Lie down for me Just when Gong Yichen was about to get out of bed, he was pressed on the bed by Pu Ming who came in.


    Gong Yichen looked at him and said, "Su Mo has been taken away."


    Gong Yichen''s words made Pu Ming look stiff. He just looked at Gong Yichen and said, "when do you care about her so much?"


    "Park Ming, you''d better stay out of my business." Gong Yichen''s cold words let Pu Ming''s hand loose.


    Gong Yichen''s body is extremely weak, but he knows that if he doesn''t go, he may lose Su Mo''s life. He doesn''t dare to gamble.


    This matter originally had nothing to do with Su Mo, but for himself, Su Mo would not have appeared in Guangning Province, and would not have been targeted by AI Hongjun.


    Miyagi looked at the time. There was more than an hour left. While driving, he called the old man.


    "Now you''d better tell me who this AI Hongjun is?" Miyagi endured his anger.


    "Ah, I said Xiaochen, how can you..."


    Before the old man''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Gong Yichen''s cold voice. "Do you know my wife is in his hands now?"


    "You said that girl named sumo?" The old man probably didn''t expect that AI Hongjun should use such a move. He was a little surprised.


    Gong Yichen said coldly: "do I have other wives?"


    "Where are you now? I''ll send someone to reinforce you? " The old man said with some uncertainty.


    Gong Yichen resolutely refused.


    "Ai Hongjun didn''t believe in AI at first. His family name was Su, and he was also from the imperial capital. But later, because of some things, he took his mother''s surname." The old man didn''t think that the mistake in that year led to the present situation.


    "I don''t want to know his private affairs. I just want to know what he wants? And why does he say he''s with me? Does he know anything about me? " Gong Yichen obviously had no interest in AI Hongjun''s past.


    "His mother has a strange disease. Only the things in old Jiang''s hand can save his mother, so..."


    "Then why not give it to him?" Miyagi feels that things are not so simple.


    "Absolutely not. The threat of that thing is too great. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid many people will die. We can''t afford it." The old man said seriously.


    Gong Yichen was silent for a moment, then he said, "I know."


    After he hung up the phone, he drove to the appointed place.


    "Go and help me." The old man said to the people in the dark.


    The other side just nodded and disappeared into the crowd again."What a sin When the old man thought of the past, he felt frightened. Even after so many years, he still felt afraid.


    The southern suburbs are much more desolate than the imperial metropolitan area, and the cold wind makes people feel numb.


    Gong Yichen dragged his weak body out of the car. The cold wind made his mind clear.


    "Gong Shaozhen is on time." AI Hongjun just looked at Gong Yichen standing not far away and spoke faintly.


    Gong Yichen looked at him, his eyes twinkled with anger, and said, "where''s su Mo?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK." AI Hongjun said lightly, but there was hatred in his eyes.


    Miyagi looked at him, and he felt a little uneasy.


    He always felt that there was something wrong with the old man''s information. Apart from saying that thing, he didn''t want to come to see him with that thing.


    "I want to see her!" Obviously, Miyagi won''t believe what he said.


    He just waved, and soon Su Mo was brought up. Although he was subdued, he didn''t get hurt.


    "What do you want?" Gong Yichen is not stupid. He knows that the people in front of him don''t want that at all.


    "To your life!" Sure enough, AI Hongjun''s voice became extremely venomous.


    This makes Su Mo''s eyes full of horror, looking at Ai Hongjun and saying: "Ai Hongjun, are you crazy? It''s against the law to kill people. "


    "I know, but from the moment my mother died, I died too." When AI Hongjun thought of his mother''s appearance before her death, he felt that his anger would burn everything.


    Mother is alive to death, the mother''s cry, let him heartache, but he can''t do anything. "Gong Yichen, if it wasn''t for you, my mother didn''t have to die. Do you know why she got that disease? Do you know that she didn''t want me to take revenge on you before she died, but I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled..." His voice reverberated in the empty suburbs, which was heartbreaking.

 Chapter 68

    Su Mo just looked at him. She really didn''t expect that his mother should


    She could feel the pain of losing her family, but even so, he couldn''t blame others for it.


    "Gong Yichen, go away quickly. He won''t hurt me." Su Mo looks at already some crazy AI Hongjun, for fear that the person in front of him will really attack Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen just looked at her and didn''t open his mouth. The edge of the knife had begun to crack, which made him a little uncomfortable. He was afraid that once he opened his mouth, it would expose his physical problems.


    "If you let her go, something''s coming at me." Miyagi took a deep breath and opened his mouth faintly, but his voice trembled slightly.


    "Good, a man. I want you to experience the feeling of being hurt to death." He threw a military dagger at the foot of Gong Yichen.


    "Do it!" AI Hongjun looked at Gong Yichen like a madman.


    "I''ll do it. Will you let her go?" Miyagi didn''t rush to pick up the dagger, but asked with a cool look.


    "Of course, you can rest assured that if I want to hurt her, she will live to this day?" AI Hongjun gave a sneer.


    Gong Yichen bent down with some difficulty. There was blood in the wound. The blood fell down on the ground along his clothes and finally formed blood ice.


    "No!" Su Mo constantly struggling, her eyes with tears, she really don''t know why he is so stupid, he doesn''t love himself at all, why he didn''t die for her?


    Why?


    "Ai Hongjun, please, please, let him go, let him go!" Su Mo is so painstakingly imploring, she can''t do to watch the palace also Minister suffer the pain of this kind of lingchi execution.


    AI Hongjun looks at Gong Yichen, who is so hard to pick up the dagger. The dagger with cold light in the moonlight looks scary.


    "Gong Yichen, are you crazy? No, please, no! " Su Mo some despair of closed eyes, the voice began to become hoarse.


    "Do it, why not? Do you really think I dare not kill her? " AI Hongjun looks at Gong Yichen, who has not started yet. He roars with some dissatisfaction.


    This words let Su Mo suddenly the whole person is about to paralyze on the ground, the person behind so tightly grasps her arms, let her this just didn''t fall on the ground.


    At this moment, Su Mo''s heart has helpless, she some blame themselves, how can they be so useless? If it was a little useful, it would not be like this. If she did not fall into the hands of AI Hongjun, Gong Yichen would not be threatened.


    But what else can she do now? She really can''t do anything. Now AI Hongjun is like a madman. She doesn''t know what he will do next.


    She just looked at Gong Yichen''s dagger. She didn''t dare to see it. She didn''t want to see the blood splashing.


    "Where to start? Start with your thighs! " AI Hongjun had a bitter smile on his lips.


    Gong Yichen looks at Ai Hongjun. He knows that if he doesn''t do what this man says, Su Mo will really die here.


    He took a deep breath and said, "as long as you do what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll let her go if I have nothing to do with her." AI Hongjun''s voice is more and more crazy.


    Gong Yichen eyes closed, the dagger so stabbed into the thigh, Su Mo constantly shouting, constantly want to break away, but the people behind her is to pull her dead.


    Su Mo''s tears fall uncontrollably, how can he be so stupid? He for her unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    She doesn''t understand. Doesn''t he love her? Why is it so deadly? She could not see the appearance of Gong Yichen clearly.


    Apart from the cold wind, there was no other sound around. AI Hongjun didn''t expect that Gong Yichen was so determined. He didn''t even blink his eyes. He was really a man.


    "Where is the next time?" Miyagi''s voice was trembling. It was not fear, but pain. The piercing pain made him extremely patient.


    If it is daytime, so close distance, Su Mo can see Palace also minister''s body some slight shiver for sure. "No, no, AI Hongjun, I beg you, I beg you, just let him go, it has nothing to do with him!" Su Mo doesn''t know what to do for a moment. She only knows that she absolutely can''t let Gong Yichen have an accident because of saving herself. Otherwise, she will live in guilt all her life. "Do you know? I begged them, too. I begged them to give me medicine to save my mother, but they didn''t care about my mother''s life or death at all, and they didn''t care what my mother had become like in those years. " AI Hongjun said, unmoved. At the moment, there is only hatred in his eyes


    ¡­


    "What do you want? Can your mother survive if Gong Yichen dies? How can you be so cruel? You tell me, you''re not a bad person. " Su Mo some helpless mutter way.This made AI Hongjun stiff and silent for a long time. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Ai Hongjun, I know what it''s like to lose my family. I know what it''s like for my family to die in front of me. But we can''t let other people experience the pain. I beg you to let him go. Will you let him go? He''s just responsible, and he doesn''t really want to target you Su Mo tightly holds AI Hongjun''s hand, constantly begging.


    Gong Yichen looked at her. He felt that his vision was blurred and his body was faltering. He wanted to say something, but he found that his tongue was numb and he couldn''t say a word.


    AI Hongjun looked at the desolate scene around him and finally turned his eyes to the southwest. He muttered, "I used to live here, and my family lived there. I used to have a happy family, but later, I had nothing, nothing."


    Su Mo with his eyes to see, she does not know what he experienced, more do not know why he will leave.


    "But at least you''re still alive." Su Mo tries her best to keep calm.


    "But life is not like death." He lost too many things, with his mother''s departure, let his human side completely disappeared.


    Su Mo opens her mouth and wants to appease her, but she doesn''t know what to say. She knows she must do something. Otherwise, Gong Yichen will lose too much blood.


    "Have you ever thought that if your mother saw you like this, she would be sad. She certainly didn''t want you to hurt others, did she?" It seems that AI Hongmo''s crazy voice calms down.


    AI Hongjun just looked at Su Mo, with a little meditation in his eyes, and then looked at Gong Yichen. "I know it''s hard for you now, but you say that you seem to have seen me before. You can treat me as a friend. If you have anything, you can tell me, can''t you?" Su Mo said softly.

 Chapter 69

    AI Hongjun is still silent. Although Su Mo is very calm, she is like an ant on a hot pot. She looks at Gong Yichen from time to time for fear that he will fall down in the next second.


    "But I still can''t remember when and where I met you." AI Hongjun looked at her and muttered.


    "I can help you. Let''s think about it together!" Su Mo blurts out.


    AI Hongjun''s eyes finally had a reaction. He looked at Su Mo expectantly and said, "really?"


    "Of course, don''t worry. You''ll remember. If I''ve ever seen you, I''ll remember, too, won''t I?" Su Mo''s voice is very peaceful.


    AI Hongjun''s madness in his eyes disappears completely. He signals the people behind him to let Su Mo go.


    Although at this time, Su Mo would like to rush to see what happened to Gong Yichen, but she knows that if she does this, it is likely to break AI Hongjun''s mind again. I''m afraid Gong Yichen will really die here.


    "This is my phone. There is also my work place on it. You can come to me whenever you have something to do. I will help you." Su Mo trembled wrote his address and telephone.


    AI Hongjun nodded slightly. Su Mo looked at him carefully and asked tentatively, "can I see his injury?"


    AI Hongjun nods faintly, Su Mo can''t help but feel relieved.


    "How are you?" Su Mo helps Gong Yichen, his eyes are full of anxiety.


    Gong Yichen''s face had no color, and he had difficulty breathing. "Not yet."


    "Ai Hongjun, I owe you a favor!" Su Mo said cautiously.


    "Call me Xiao Yu." AI Hongjun''s words make su Mo stunned. She seems to have heard the name before, but now she has no time to think about it. Instead, she pulls Gong Yichen into the car quickly. She doesn''t care about the embarrassment of his wound position.


    "You have to bear it a little bit!" Su Mo unties his belt and ties it to his thigh.


    Su Mo knows that he must not fall asleep, otherwise he may never wake up.


    She wanted to talk to him, but she was not good at finding topics, let alone she didn''t know Gong Yichen''s preferences, which was quite difficult for her.


    She constantly told herself to be calm, calm, she is a psychologist.


    "What''s your name?" Su Mo wants to treat him as a stranger, which may be easier.


    "I''m your husband!" Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo a Leng, it seems that his situation is better than his imagination.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Su Mo said while driving.


    Gong Yichen is silent for a long time. Just when Su Mo wants to see if he is asleep, Gong Yichen opens his mouth. "It''s my reason to get you involved. Naturally, I can''t let you have an accident."


    I don''t know why, she felt that the answer was not what she wanted, and she was slightly disappointed, but soon she adjusted again, because he was her patient now.


    "Do you know who this AI Hongjun is?" Su Mo''s car is driving fast. She has never driven so fast.


    "Will you die if you say something nice to me?" Gong Yichen feels a little cold and looks at Su Mo discontentedly. He doesn''t like that she always cares about other people''s affairs, especially men.


    Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo a Leng, she some don''t understand, good to hear, what does he want to hear? "Thank you for saving me!"


    "I said, I don''t like verbal thanks." Gong Yichen murmured.


    "I''ll repay you. Don''t worry about it." Su Mo found that he was speaking by instinct now, as if he might faint at any time.


    "How to repay?" He closed his eyes, his lips were a little pale, his angular cheeks were not bloody, he had wounds on his back, at this time, he was extremely enduring the pain that he could not bear.


    Su Mo did not even have time to think, blurted out: "you let me do anything."


    As soon as the words came out, Gong Yichen, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes and looked at her like this. He said, "this is what you said."


    Although Su Mo didn''t look at him, she could feel the difference in his eyes. She was thinking whether her answer was too hasty?


    Fortunately, I have arrived at the hospital. Because it is the fourth day of the lunar new year, the hospital has only doctors on duty. But before Su Mo had already called Mr. Jiang, so there are doctors waiting outside.


    At the moment when the car stopped steadily, they carried Gong Yichen onto the stretcher.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, his eyes are slightly red.


    "What happened?" Just when Su Mo was in a daze, a voice came from the door of the hospital.


    Su Mo found that Park Ming was also there, too. Su Jin had just had an operation, and he would certainly look at it.


    Su Mo''s whole body is a little shaky, and the excessive tension has already exhausted her.


    "Are you all right?" Park Ming looking at the whole body is blood Su Mo, eyes full of worry asked."I''m fine. Gong Yichen is injured." Su Mo''s words make Pu Ming''s face change. Is this guy dying.


    He quickly disappeared in Su Mo''s line of sight, running toward the operating room.


    Su Mo also quickly followed up, Park Ming just want to enter the operation, was stopped by the doctor.


    "There''s something special about him!" Park Ming vicious said a, the doctor looked at Park Ming''s appearance, also dare not too much stop.


    "He just finished the bone marrow donation operation yesterday. I''ll deal with the wound in the back, and you''ll deal with the wound in his thigh." Pu Ming said skillfully, and began to prepare for the operation.


    After seeing the split blade behind Gong Yichen, Pu Ming''s face becomes extremely ugly. This bastard is really dying. He is likely to die like this.


    Su Mo, who is waiting outside, looks at the three words in the operation. She is suffering in her heart. She just walks around outside. She even wants to go in and see what happened to him.


    If anything happened to him, Su Mo knew that he would never forgive himself in his life. No matter what reason he saved himself, he would not even die for her.


    As time goes by, sumo feels that every second is extremely painful for her, but she can''t do anything except wait. Sumo is thinking whether she wants to tell the palace people or not.


    Late at night, the hospital felt empty. Su Mo was waiting in the corridor. She thought of the night when her mother died. It was also winter, and she was sitting on the bench with some weakness. Just when Su Mo was about to go in, the door was finally pushed open. Su Mo stood up and held the doctor''s hand tightly. He asked eagerly, "doctor, how is he?"

 Chapter 70

    The doctor looked at Su Mo reproachfully. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Pu Ming. "He''s OK. He''s just bleeding too much. Maybe he won''t wake up until tomorrow."


    Su Mo can''t help but feel relieved, sitting on the ground, he''s OK, he''s OK, OK.


    At this time, AI Hongjun stayed up all night.


    "Boss, do we really let Gong Yichen go?" The assistant on one side asked discontentedly.


    AI Hongjun did not answer this question. Instead, he turned his eyes to the slightly white window. After a long time, he said, "she''s right. I can''t transfer my pain to others. Go and have a rest."


    "Boss..."


    "Why, I don''t speak well now?" AI Hongjun''s words let people on one side swallow their words.


    Su Mo guarded the palace also minister a night, she some nervous looking at the pale Palace also minister.


    "Take a break. He needs some time to recuperate. Don''t fall down before he gets better." Park Ming looking at Su Mo has not rest, softly said.


    Su Mo looked at the time is already more than ten in the morning, but the palace also minister has not wake up signs, can''t help but some worried mouth, way: "how did he not wake up?"


    "It should be fast. Don''t worry. I bought breakfast. You can have some first." When Pu Ming looks at her, he feels that they are really a wonderful couple, and he can''t see through them. However, it''s not convenient for him to intervene in other people''s feelings.


    Su Mo just took a quick bite. He didn''t have any appetite, so he sat and looked at Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen didn''t wake up, but he waited for the people who rushed to the hospital.


    When Wang Meili sees Su Mo, she doesn''t hesitate. She slaps Su Mo directly. Su Mo lowers her head. Compared with Gong Yichen''s injury, it''s nothing for her to be slapped.


    "I tell you, if there''s something wrong with my son, I won''t let you go." Wang Meili looks at Su Mo with red eyes.


    The old man took a look at Su Mo and sighed a little. He didn''t say anything.


    "What have you done? Do you know you almost killed my cousin? I''ll tell you, Su Mo, it''s not over. " As soon as Gong Xiaoyu thought that her most adored cousin was almost killed by this woman, she wanted to kill this woman.


    Su Mo looks at her and doesn''t say much, because what she says is right, Gong Yichen is injured because of himself.


    The people of the palace family came, and the first one came out was the old man. The old man looked at her with a complicated look and said, "do you know why I chose to let Xiaochen marry you at the beginning?" Su Mo raises her head, a little puzzled. This problem has puzzled her for a long time. There are many rich women in the imperial capital. Su Mo is just a daughter of the Su family who is not in favor without her mother, and she used to be just a doctor. She can''t help Gong Yichen in his career. Why did he choose himself?


    "Because I don''t want him to be fettered, a man shouldn''t be fettered by these love, but I can''t see that he has no children, and the palace family owes your mother that year." The old man''s words let Su Mo some reaction not come over.


    Just where Su Mo didn''t see it, a bit of greed flashed in his eyes


    She felt that the old man was selfish, not to her, but to Gong Yichen. How could he deprive Gong Yichen of his right to like someone for the sake of the future of the palace family?


    The old man didn''t seem to see her face change. He continued: "but I don''t understand why he would choose to save you? He owes you nothing. "


    For the first time, Su Mo feels that the old man is extremely strange. Is this really the old man he knows?


    But think about it. How could the person who could carry forward the palace family in those years really be just a charitable person?


    "I don''t want to have another time." Then the old man walked away.


    Su Mo looks at the old man''s back for a long time, and his eyes are full of bitterness. It turns out that the only old man he thinks he respects actually thinks so. It turns out that he let Gong Yichen marry him just to pay off the debt?


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you get out of here? " After Wang Meili came out, she looked at Su Mo, who was still standing outside. Her voice became sharp.


    Su Mo low head, a time don''t know what to do. "Sorry, I..."


    "Sorry? Do you know that you almost killed my son, you bitch, just like your mother, you are a bad luck star Obviously, Gong Yichen''s injury hit her too much, which made her extremely unpleasant.


    Su Mo slightly frowned, raised his head, said: "you can hit me, scold me, but you can''t insult my mother."


    "How dare you talk back? I told you, if the old man didn''t insist on marrying you, did you think you could marry into my palace? " Wang Meili''s face turned blue.


    "What did you use to threaten Xiaochen and let him go to save you? You''d better be honest. " Wang Meili''s face became twisted.Su Mo looks at her, why do they all think they are threatening Gong Yichen? "I didn''t ask him to help me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Are you using Xiaoqian to threaten him?" At this time, Gong Xue min just stares at Su Mo road.


    Su Mo looked at her, sneered and said: "whatever you think, I don''t care." After that, I plan to visit Gong Yichen.


    "Stop. From today on, you are not allowed to get close to my son." Wang Meili said with a cold face.


    Su Mo slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, want to cross over, but was Wang Meili dead grasp, a thought of this woman almost killed his son, she would like to strangle this woman.


    "Have you had enough? It has nothing to do with her! Let her in. " At this time, Gong Yichen''s voice came from the inside. Although it was weak, it was indisputable.


    Wang Meili hurried back again and looked at her son with tears in her eyes. "How are you? I''ll call the doctor for you. "


    "No, you all go back. I''m fine." Palace also Minister light said a sentence.


    Wang Meili looked at her son''s appearance, some distressed said: "you are so hurt, but also said nothing, I''ll go back to you stew."


    "I said no." Miyagi''s voice became a little irritable.


    Wang Meili looks at her son. Although he is often cold, he has never called herself so.


    "Cousin, how can you talk to the second aunt like that? The second aunt is also worried about you." Gong Xiaoyu looks at Gong Yichen''s performance and sees that he protects Su Mo so much. She is extremely unhappy.


    Gong Yichen raised his head, with a bit of indifference in his eyes, and said: "some things I don''t say don''t mean I don''t know, you all go back, she will take care of me."


    Wang Meili''s look is a little stiff. When she leaves, she takes a warning look at Su mo.


    Wait for ward inside leave them two people only, Su Mo this just says softly: "I call a doctor."


    Gong Yichen took her hand and said, "let me have a look."


    Miyagi looked at her swollen cheek and didn''t need to know how hard the slap was. "Are you stupid? Don''t you know how to hide? "


    he frowned and felt distracted

 Chapter 71

    Su Mo lowered her eyes and said softly: "she is also worried about you. Compared with your injury, I''m nothing."


    Gong Yichen looked at her like this. There was something strange in his eyes. He said with a serious look: "then you are also Gong Yichen''s wife. I don''t allow anyone to bully you, no matter who you are!"


    This words let Su Mo a time some reaction don''t come over, so looking at him, hand but not from clench for a while, she just wanted to say what.


    "I''m hungry," he murmured


    "I''ll buy you porridge." As she spoke, she walked out.


    As soon as Su Mo left, Pu Ming came in. He looked at Gong Yichen with a smile and said, "I say you are really lucky."


    "You didn''t tell her, did you?" Palace also Minister light ask a way.


    Park Ming did not answer this question, but looked at him in bewilderment. "I don''t understand. Why don''t you tell her?"


    Gong Yichen is tired and closes his eyes. Pu Ming has been playing with him since childhood. He knows his character very well. He doesn''t want to say it. No matter how hard he tries, he won''t say it.


    "Well, have a good rest yourself. Call me if you have something." Park Ming shriveled mouth waved away.


    Su Mo bought porridge near the hospital. "I''ll stew chicken soup for you later. You lose too much blood and need more tonic."


    Gong Yichen looked at her, opened his mouth and said, "feed me!"


    Su Mo looks at him, his injured leg is not hand, but looking at his expression, and then think that he is for his own injury, there is no more noise, began to feed him.


    Gong Yichen ate so contentedly. When he had finished eating, he lay on the bed and said softly, "go and see Xiaojin. He''s awake, too."


    Su Mo nodded and covered the quilt for him. Then he went out.


    Just after going out, Su Mo''s eyes are red. She doesn''t understand why he does it. She doesn''t want to owe him too much, because she''s afraid that she won''t give up in the future. Didn''t he really think that in the near future, they were destined to go their separate ways? Are they destined to have no end? They are all fake from the beginning to the end, and everything is fake, but he does it now, which makes Su Mo''s heart start to change a little bit. For the first time, she has different views on this


    marriage.


    No matter how strong she used to be, she is a woman. As a woman, the most important thing is to find a man to rely on.


    Su Mo stood outside for a long time, and then she cleaned up her mood and went to Su Jin''s room. At this time, Su Jin was holding the computer in her hand, and she didn''t know what she was doing. After su Mo came in, she quickly turned off the computer.


    Su Mo just thought he was looking at something and didn''t think much about it. Seeing that he recovered well, she was relieved.


    "I''m sorry, your sister didn''t accompany you during your operation." Su Mo felt guilty. She should have been with him.


    Su Jin shook her head and said softly, "sister, you don''t have to say sorry to me. I know you must have your reasons. Besides, isn''t there a brother-in-law with me?"


    Su Mo looked at him, Xiaojin really grew up, she gently took his hand, said: "when you leave the hospital, sister will take you out to play, OK?" Su Mo these years really did not have a good vacation, taking this opportunity, she really want to take Su Jin out for a walk.


    Hear this words of Su Jin not from in front of a bright, looking at Su Mo, way: "go with brother-in-law?"


    This let Su Mo a time don''t know how to answer, because this matter she really can''t do Lord.


    "He will be quite busy, then..."


    "I''ll go back and ask my brother-in-law!" Su Mo looking at excited Su Jin, a time really can''t say.


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go home and cook." Su Mo stood up and said.


    Su Jin nodded, and after su Mo left, she turned on the phone again.


    "Brother in law, my elder sister said that she would take me out to play when I was discharged. Can you accompany us?" Su Jin asked Gong Yichen on wechat.


    Lying in the next ward, Gong Yichen looks at his mobile phone and replies. "Good!"


    Back home, Su Mo made some light food and stewed chicken soup for Gong Yichen.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Gong Yichen''s assistant standing not far away.


    "Madam, the president asked me to pick you up." The assistant said respectfully.


    Don''t know why, Su Mo always feel a little uncomfortable, but it''s hard to say anything, so get on the car to the hospital.


    Su Mo first to the palace Yichen sent chicken soup, this is going to send rice to Su Jin, but the palace Yichen pulled.


    "You feed me." He just looked at the chicken soup and said in a hoarse voice.


    Su Mo looked at him and muttered, "I want to give Su Jin a meal."


    "Su Jin has already eaten it." Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo a Leng.


    "Why don''t I know?" Su Mo feels impossible.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said, "I asked Pu ming to buy food."Su Mo suddenly some speechless, how did he completely not tell himself? After so much cooking, can he finish it?


    "I''m hungry." Miyagi once again stressed that although sumo didn''t want to feed him, he was injured because he saved himself.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he lay down satisfied.


    Before going to work, Su Mo began to take care of two patients, but most of them took care of Gong Yichen. They just took time to see Su Jin, but the most unpleasant thing for Su Mo was that she needed to sleep with Gong Yichen every night.


    Although it''s a VIP ward, it''s also a single bed. It''s a bit crowded for them to sleep together. As a result, she didn''t have a good rest after a few days.


    In a flash, when Gong Yichen was discharged from hospital, I didn''t know what Gong Yichen said to his family. From the first day, the people in the Gong family didn''t show up again, which was a good thing for Su Mo, at least not to be annoyed.


    Although Su Jin said the recovery is good, but still need to live in the hospital for a period of time.


    When Gong Yichen returned home, he found that the whole family had changed a little bit. Although he was familiar with everything, he always felt that it was different. It was different from the monotonous color in the past, as if there were more other colors.


    "The doctor said that the wound on your leg can''t get wet now, and you can''t stand for a long time." Su Mo supported him and said.


    Su Mo didn''t notice the cunning in Gong Yichen''s eyes.


    He said indifferently, "but I haven''t bathed for a long time."


    Su Mo also realized this problem, from the palace also minister''s room can see that he has some slight cleanliness, but how to do?


    "Or shall I have someone wash it for you?" Su Mo knows that he just can''t touch the thigh position, other places can.


    Gong Yichen obviously didn''t agree with the proposal, so he looked at her directly.


    Su Mo soon understood what, red face, also don''t open mouth. "You don''t want to?" Gong Yichen frowned slightly.

 Chapter 72

    Su Mo feels a bit embarrassed. Anyway, he is also injured because he saved himself, but she doesn''t feel suitable to give him a bath.


    "That..."


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll do it myself!" Miyagi lay in bed with a dark face and began to sulk.


    Su Mo feels like he doesn''t help him take a bath at this moment, and then he becomes a sinner through the ages.


    "I can help you, but you have to wear underwear!" Su Mo''s voice is small of oneself all can''t hear, small face is to take red halo more.


    Miyagi also minister in Su Mo did not see the place, flashed a glimmer of satisfaction in the eyes, but soon recovered indifference again, just don''t leave traces of nod.


    Su Mo put hot water, lingered at the door for a long time, finally summoned up the courage to go in.


    Holding Gong Yichen into the bathroom, Gong Yichen is only wearing a pair of underpants. I have to say that this man is really in good shape. The six abdominal muscles and the nice Mermaid line make people unable to move their eyes.


    Su Mo red face, do not dare to look at him, so sullen began to give him a bath, because his thighs can not be stained with water, Su Mo can only use a wet towel to wipe him.


    But he was much higher than her. When she wiped her back, she even had to stand on tiptoe. Gong Yichen enjoyed her service like an emperor.


    "What''s the matter with you? How can there be a wound? " Su Mo in wipe to his waist, looking at that not long wound, not from curious asked a.


    Gong Yichen''s body was slightly stiff, but he soon relaxed and said faintly: "it should have been accidentally encountered. It''s not in the way."


    Su Mo looked at the scar that was obviously the edge of the knife, but he didn''t want to say, and she was not easy to ask. After wiping her back clean, she wet the towel and handed it to him.


    "What for?" Gong Yichen looks at her in bewilderment.


    "Ahead, you can get it." Su Mo lowers her head and looks at her toes. She doesn''t find it because the water drops on her body. At this time, the clothes become a little translucent, revealing all her figure. The exquisite body is even more at a glance


    Gong Yichen flashed a trace of primitive desire deep in his eyes. He opened his mouth without leaving any trace and said, "hurry up, my hand hurts."


    Miyagi''s voice was a little hoarse, even with some other strange feelings.


    Su Mo raised his head and glared at him fiercely. He didn''t hurt his hand again. Isn''t this excuse nonsense?


    Gong Yichen looked at her and muttered in her ear, "I''m not interested in the airport. Don''t worry."


    This words once irritated Su mo.


    "You''re just at the airport. I, at least I am, too..." Su Mo feel so private words out is not good, the mouth of the "B Cup" three words swallow down.


    "I''m a man, naturally an airport!" Miyagi joked.


    Su Mo is half dead by gas, she discovers so entangle go down to have no use at all, can admit life of start to wipe chest for him.


    Naturally, her hand couldn''t have touched his chest, and the hot feeling was like an electric current passing through Su Mo''s body.


    The atmosphere began to change some ambiguous, Su Mo constantly warned himself not to think, she just simply give him a bath.


    But the distance between the two is too close, and the action is extremely ambiguous, Su Mo can even hear the sound of his heartbeat, Su Mo can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, in this quiet environment is extremely abrupt.


    Su Mo wants to be killed. She, she


    "Do you want to take advantage of it? I don''t recommend it, and I don''t charge you. " Gong Yichen''s voice came from her ear.


    Su Mo found that he really lost to him, she so red face ran out.


    It''s over. She, she just


    Looking at her back, Gong Yichen could not help but turn his mouth up. He simply wiped it with a towel and went out wrapped in a bath towel.


    "You change my dressing!" After coming out, Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo blush again.


    Gong Yichen finds that Su Mo looks extremely interesting. He wants to tease her more and more.


    That position was too embarrassing, but she had to help.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wear a bath towel this time." His tone has some magnetism that makes Su Mo''s heart beat. She finds that she is really more and more hopeless.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, and then goes to get the medicine box and begins to change his medicine seriously. This time Su Mo becomes very careful. Gong Yichen looks at her and can''t help but be a little distracted.


    Gong Yichen sits on the bed, and Su Mo sits on the ground. It''s a bit fanciful, but the atmosphere is much better than in the bathroom, because Su Mo''s expression is too serious.


    He looked at the way she worked. It turned out that she was so charming when she worked.


    "OK, but in the next few days, you''d better not take a bath. I''m worried about infection." Su Mo looked at some red wounds, said softly.Gong Yichen nodded, Su Mo put the medicine box well, this just relaxed.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Su Mo looking at to sit on sofa don''t know what palace also Minister some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Look up something and deal with the work by the way." Gong Yichen said while his fingers were beating on the keyboard quickly.


    She found that Gong Yichen''s fingers are very good-looking, extremely slender, but not feminine. Just looking at the fingers, people can imagine that the owner of the fingers must be extremely handsome.


    "Then I''ll go to bed first." Su Mo this period of time in the hospital did not sleep a stable sleep, she yawned to the bedroom.


    This night Su Mo sleeps extremely peacefully, the palace also Minister looks at her appearance so, don''t know what to think, unconsciously also slept in the past.


    Su Mo stayed at home for another two days before she went to work, but she didn''t expect to meet Nan Li Xun one day.


    "Xiaomo, can we have a talk?" Nan Li Xun looked at her with a lonely look.


    Su Mo looks at him, there is no trace of temperature in his eyes. "I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    They ended as early as five years ago, and he wanted to become the son-in-law of the Su family. There was no common topic between them.


    "Xiaomo, I know you hate me and blame me. I know you can''t forgive me no matter what I say or do, but I just want to have a talk with you." Nan Li Xun looked at her eagerly.


    Su Mo sneered. "Nan Li Xun, you think too much. I''ve long forgotten this. If you have anything to do, just say it here. I have to go to work." Looking at her decisive appearance, Nan Li Xun finally compromised. "Little mo, do you know? In fact, I can''t forget you all these years, but I don''t have a choice. I... "

 Chapter 73

    "Enough, Nan Li Xun, are you still a man? You''re getting married, and I became a woman three years ago. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to say that? " Su Mo is really angry. At the beginning, he left her when she was the most difficult. She didn''t blame him, but he was with Su Qingyu in a twinkling of an eye. Has he ever thought about her feelings?


    She didn''t even have time to be sad, didn''t have time to heal her wounds, her mother''s death, and then Su Jin''s physical problems, all in front of her, she can only carry all this alone. Over the years, she has forgotten how to love someone, and even the feeling of loving someone. She does not want to love, but is afraid. She is afraid to pay again. Her sincerity is just like that in those years, and she is so vulnerable in the face of interests, so she has been living alone these years.


    "I know, I know wrong, Xiao Mo, I know I shouldn''t say this, but I''m afraid I won''t have a chance if I don''t say it again." Nan Li Xun wanted to pull Su Mo''s hand, but she dodged.


    She looked at him with disgust and said, "Nan Li Xun, don''t make me feel sick."


    "Xiaomo, wait for you!" When Nan Li Xun turns around Su Mo, he takes her hand and gives her a box. She blames herself after all


    "Don''t throw it. It was given to me by my aunt in those years. Let me give it to you today." Nanli''s voice was choked.


    Su Mo''s body is stiff, she looks at him so, some don''t understand, still some anger. "So you knew about my mother''s suicide?"


    Nan Li Xun was silent. He was acquiescent.


    "Nan Li Xun, why didn''t you tell me? Why don''t you tell me? " Su Mo''s voice with crying cavity, eyes full of hate looking at him, if he told her earlier, maybe, maybe she can save.


    Looking at her face full of tears, Nanli Xun''s heart was twitching. "Xiaomo, take care of yourself." Nan Li Xun then turned around and left. He didn''t dare to stay for too long. He was afraid that he could not help telling her the truth. He told her that he didn''t leave her as she thought. Su Mo is so silly to hold that small box. She doesn''t know why her mother wants Nan Li Xun to leave this thing to herself


    , and chooses five years later.


    The box was very light, but it felt heavy when she held it. When she came to the office, she closed the door and opened the box carefully.


    There was only a key and a letter in it.


    After su Mo opened the letter, the familiar handwriting on it made the tears in Su Mo''s eyes roll down.


    "Xiaomo, mom, I''m sorry for you and Xiaojin. Don''t hate anyone, because hating people is a very painful thing. Mom doesn''t want you to live so hard like me. Mom is really happy to have you and Xiaojin."


    Su Mo looks at that letter, the hand trembles fiercely, she quickly wiped a tear, for fear of wet that envelope. "You must keep the key, remember, don''t tell anyone, don''t ask the origin of the key, if one day a woman named AI Tian comes to you, you will give the key to her, don''t ask why, and don''t have any contact with her." Her mother was obviously a little sloppy.


    Su Mo looks at it again and again. She doesn''t know what she wants to do with the key left by her mother. What''s more, she doesn''t know what the key is. Does it have anything to do with the key Wang Xuemei asked for? Does it also have something to do with the safe Wang Xuemei said?


    She had never heard of AI Tian. Why did her mother let her give it to her? And why don''t you have any contact with this woman? It''s all a mystery.


    Just when Su Mo thought of these, there was a knock on the door. She quickly wiped a tear, put away the key and letter, and then opened the door.


    "Dr. Su, are you ok?" The nurse looked at the red eyed Su Mo and asked with concern.


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, shook his head, voice some hoarse said: "nothing."


    "A patient has come to you." The nurse whispered a word.


    Su Mo nodded, indicating that she would invite people in.


    Just wait to see the person, Su Mo not from the body a stiff, AI Hongjun, how is he?


    AI Hongjun did not expect that her doctor was su mo. although she had given her business card before, he knew she was in this hospital, but he did not expect such a coincidence.


    AI Hongjun slightly Leng for a while, turned to show a faint smile, said: "don''t be so nervous, I just come to see a doctor."


    Su Mo some today''s looking at him, she can''t believe this once kidnapped his man.


    "This is my case." He put his case on Su Mo''s desk with a faint smile on his face.


    Su Mo frowned, trying to see his real purpose.


    Looking at Su Mo so alert, AI Hongjun couldn''t help laughing. "In fact, I didn''t expect that my attending doctor would be you. I was introduced by others. You don''t have to be so nervous."Su Mo looks at him and doesn''t seem to be lying. Then he sits down and looks like a case.


    "Tell me about you." Su Mo side looking at case side to ask a way.


    "How can we be regarded as acquaintances? Don''t be so serious?" AI Hongjun touched his nose awkwardly.


    Su Mo skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at him, way: "is it?"? Are you not afraid that I will make you worse? "


    AI Hongjun looked at her and shook his head slightly.


    Su Mo once again set her eyes on the case. She thought of AI Hongjun who was crazy that day. It turned out that he was an uncontrolled performance?


    "When did it start?" Su Mo side writes a case, side asks a way.


    AI Hongjun showed the appearance of thinking. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "since I went back last time."


    He said that Su Mo saved Gong Yichen from Guangning province last time. She thought about his performance when he was crazy, and frowned slightly, saying: "did your mother die at that time?"


    Su Mo vaguely some guess, but also not sure.


    AI Hongjun''s body is stiff, and the curtain falls in Su Mo''s eyes. She is 80% sure that his condition is related to his mother''s death.


    "Come with me!" Su Mo so formula with him to the side of the ward.


    Let him lie on one side of the reclining chair, then seriously said: "I suspect that you have something to do with the stimulation of your mother''s death, but I need to be sure, so I need to do a hypnosis."


    AI Hongjun did not doubt her story. "Are you sure he''s in here?" Gong Yichen asked as he walked with a dignified look.

 Chapter 74

    He came as soon as he received the news that AI Hongjun was looking for Su mo.


    The man on the other side nodded.


    Although Miyagi had no face, he limped in.


    "Where''s sumo?" Miyagi looks at the nurse on the other side.


    That nurse some flower infatuated looking at Palace also minister, for a time forgot to answer his question.


    Gong Yichen looked at her angrily, and his voice was a little loud. "Where''s sumo?"


    "Sue, Dr. Su is seeing a doctor. You need to wait for Dr. su." The nurse felt her heart beat a little faster.


    Gong Yichen calm face, so toward Su Mo office.


    Only after he went in, he found AI Hongjun lying on the chair with his eyes closed.


    When Su Mo saw Gong Yichen, he motioned to him not to make a sound. Gong Yichen was shocked when he saw this scene. Is Su Mo treating AI Hongjun? Is she crazy? Does she know that this man not only kidnapped her, but almost killed him?


    Su Mo asked a few questions, after determining the root of AI Hongjun''s illness, this awakened him.


    AI Hongjun was not surprised when he saw Gong Yichen.


    "How dare you show up here so openly?" Miyagi looked at him coldly.


    "Gong Da Shao should have done a lot of work, right? In this case, you should know that I will not only be here, but also your boss! " AI Hongjun''s words let Su Mo listen to some misty.


    Gong Yichen''s face was stiff and he squinted at him.


    AI Hongjun just looked at Gong Yichen, then looked at Su Mo again and said, "what''s the result of doctor Su?"


    "It really has something to do with the physical trauma of your mother''s death." Su Mo will be in the mind of doubt pressure down, light of opening a way.


    "Is there any solution?" AI Hongjun asked softly.


    Su Mo began to think that this kind of situation, which was caused by too much stimulation, she did not encounter, but the general situation will get better as time goes on, but AI Hongjun''s situation is more serious, and she almost killed Gong Yichen at the beginning.


    "I''ll give you some medicine to relieve your mood first, but it can only suppress the effect. If you want to cure the disease, you need to adjust yourself slowly." Su Mo wrote a list and handed it to AI Hongjun.


    "I feel very good when I stay with Dr. Su, and my mood is very calm. I don''t know..."


    "Don''t think about it, AI Hongjun. I don''t care what you think. You''d better stay away from her." Gong Yichen protects Su Mo behind him.


    AI Hongjun looked at him with a bit of banter in his eyes and said, "I said Gong Dashao, don''t you have to be so excited?"


    Su Mo looks at Ai Hongjun and Gong Yichen. How does this scene feel familiar?


    She suddenly remembered the scene of her first meeting with Gong Yichen. No wonder


    "This is my phone. Let''s talk later." AI Hongjun hands his phone to Gong Yichen, takes a deep look at Su Mo, and then turns to leave.


    Gong Yichen frowned at Ai Hongjun. He didn''t know what he had just said.


    "Are you crazy?" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo coldly.


    Su Mo some wronged looking at him, she also don''t want to meet this man, but others is her patient, she can''t refuse to see a doctor for no reason, right?


    "What if he goes crazy again?" Miyagi looked at her calmly.


    Su Mo where can not know this, but she did not choose the right of patients.


    "Well, I''ll go back. Pay more attention to yourself. If you have something to call." So Miyagi turned and went out.


    Su Mo looks at him, in the heart some warmth.


    Gong Yichen, who went out, looked at Ai Hongjun, who had not gone far away. He looked at him lightly and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    AI Hongjun was not surprised. He just looked at him and said, "didn''t the old man tell you?"


    Gong Yichen''s brow is more tight.


    "I''ll come back this time to take his job." AI Hongjun looked at him and became silent.


    "Have you heard from that?" Gong Yichen looked at him and asked.


    AI Hongjun''s eyes were slightly red and his body was stiff.


    "Not yet, but we have a clue." AI Hongjun''s words changed Gong Yichen''s face. He had never heard of AI Hongjun before, let alone the old man. It seems that he should have a good talk with the old man.


    Su Mo doesn''t know what they are talking about, but in the evening, she receives a call from Su Bingguo, asking her and Gong Yichen to attend the dinner.


    Su Mo thought that tomorrow would be the day of Su Qingyu and Nan Li Xun''s great joy.


    "I can''t make it." Su Mo refused directly.


    Su Bingguo was furious and said, "you''ve rebelled. I tell you, don''t think you can''t help yourself if you have the support of a palace official. Don''t forget that you are su Bingguo''s daughter."Su Mo feels his words extremely ridiculous. "You remember I was your daughter!"


    If he remembered, he would not care about her and Su Jin.


    "Anyway, sunny and rainy is also your sister!" Su Bingguo''s words make su Mo feel extremely ironic. Did he ever think that she and Su Jin were his children?


    "No time!" Su Mo flatly refused, which for her is a great shame, his ex boyfriend and Su Qingyu, think she feel sick!


    "Love or not, as long as Gong Yichen comes. It''s not important whether she''s such a broom star or not." There''s a call from Wang Xuemei.


    Su Mo slightly frowned, because Gong Yichen really didn''t tell her that he was going to attend Su Qingyu''s wedding.


    Su Mo resolutely hung up the phone, she was thinking about the purpose of Su Bingguo, he could not have no reason to let himself attend the wedding.


    But Su Mo really couldn''t figure out why, so he gave up.


    After work, Su Mo plans to see Su Jin, but he doesn''t expect to see Pu Ming first.


    Su Mo is really grateful to Pu Ming, but she knows very well that she can invite Pu ming to perform the operation on Su Jin because of Gong Yichen''s face, but anyway, he still has the grace of saving his brother''s life.


    "Doctor Park, when can Xiao Jin be discharged from hospital?" Su Mo asks politely.


    Su Mo''s words made Pu Ming laugh. He just looked at her and said, "you don''t have to call me doctor park. Just call me my name. Anyway, I''ll call you sister-in-law."


    Pu Ming''s words make su Mo''s face a little red. Looking at her appearance, Pu Ming doesn''t mean to tease her.


    "Su Jin''s situation has been basically stable, but I''m worried about rejection. Let''s wait for a while." Park Ming is naturally for the sake of Su Jin''s health, which Su Mo still knows. Su Mo thought it was Pu Ming''s operation, so he must know the donor of bone marrow, Su Mo really want to thank this person face to face. "Well, Park Ming, can you tell me a little bit about the person who donated bone marrow?"

 Chapter 75

    Park Ming gave a wry smile. Although he didn''t know what medicine Gong Yichen sold in gourd, he didn''t say anything. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything more.


    "I really can''t say that. You know what the other party wants to keep secret. Maybe you will know later." Park Ming''s smile is mysterious.


    Su Mo chats with PU Ming for a while, and then goes to see Su Jin. Su Jin is sleeping. Su Mo doesn''t wake him up, but just looks at him. After a while, he leaves.


    When I came back home, I found that Gong Yichen was not at home. Xiao BA was hungry and sobbed. Su Mo fed Xiao ba. This reminds me of AI Hongjun''s situation before. Although she didn''t like this man, as a doctor, she still wanted to see the relevant cases.


    At this time, Gong Yichen in a hotel looked at the old man sitting opposite him with a black face.


    The old man looked like he was in his fifties. Although his hair was a little gray, his eyes were sharp and he knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    "So what he said is true?" When Gong Yichen thought of this, he felt extremely dissatisfied.


    The old man sneered, drank the wine and said, "you know, I don''t care about this."


    "Come on, don''t you want me to deal with him before? Why is he my immediate boss now? Shouldn''t you tell me that? " When Gong Yichen thought of this, he felt extremely unhappy.


    The old man looked at him, sighed and said, "his parents died because of the country, and his ability is outstanding, which is also arranged above, and I believe you can get along with each other."


    When Gong Yichen thought of AI Hongjun''s performance before, he really doubted that he didn''t get it because of his own reasons. He was lucky that he didn''t hate himself.


    "This is the last time. If there''s another time to hide from me, don''t blame me for putting off." Gong Yichen stood up and went out.


    When the old man saw that he was going to leave, he remembered that there was business to do.


    "By the way, let you investigate the Su family''s old house. How are you doing?" The old man asked faintly.


    Gong Yichen, slightly stiff, looked back at the old man and said, "I really want to know what you asked me to investigate? Why do so many people seem to be extremely concerned about the Su family''s old house? "


    This made the old man''s face changed, and he quickly asked, "is there anyone else investigating the old house of the Su family?"


    "Tell me why chasu''s old house is, and I''ll tell you who it is!" Miyagi didn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark.


    The old man sat on the chair, sighed slightly, and said: "this matter really should be told to you. You should have known that Su''s old house was originally in the hands of Su Mo''s grandfather, that is, the AI''s home in those years!"


    "Ai Jia? What''s the relationship between Su Mo and AI Hongjun? " Miyagi never believed in coincidence, which was full of strangeness.


    "If you really think about Su Mo''s daughter, you''d better not ask about it. Just remember that AI Hongjun can achieve his present achievements this time. Another important point is that his mother''s surname is AI!" The old man didn''t want to talk about it.


    Gong Yichen nodded. In this way, I''m afraid it will involve some things that are not authorized enough.


    "Now you can tell me who else is going to investigate the old house of the Su family?" The old man looked at Gong Yichen in a bad mood.


    "Wang Xuemei!" Gong Yichen''s words made the old man look puzzled.


    "Wang Xuemei? I haven''t heard of the name. Who is she? " The old man asked softly.


    Gong Yichen looked at him with a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth and said: "Su Bingguo''s wife now."


    The old man finally remembered. He said with a dignified look: "then you should keep a good eye on this man. You have been hiding in the imperial capital all these years. Only AI Hongjun and I know your identity. You should know exactly what it means."


    Gong Yichen waved his hand to show that he knew, and then he left.


    The old man looked at his back and said to himself, "don''t be impulsive." At that time, the matter involved too much. He always thought that no one knew about it, but now it seems that someone has already started to think about it?


    Of course, Gong Yichen didn''t hear this, but he was very dissatisfied with AI Hongjun''s becoming his own boss. He was a very strong man, and a man of his own age became his own boss, which he really didn''t like to accept.


    When he returned home, he found that Su Mo had fallen asleep. Looking at her peaceful face, Gong Yichen relaxed. Her appearance was not so amazing, but it was absolutely boring.


    These years, she suffered, he did not know, but he could not come forward, which made him feel a little guilty for Su Mo, but there was no way, because it was too much involved.


    He has a debt to Su Mo, he also wants to compensate, but dare not do too obvious, because it is not a good thing for her.


    If it wasn''t for his insomnia, he might have ended his marriage with sumo. But in less than half a year, he found many advantages in her and found that his dusty heart was beating slightly.He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. He didn''t want to think about it. In a word, now he is very satisfied.


    After he washed, he went to bed and held her. It was a good feeling, and his expression became soft.


    The next morning, as soon as Su Mo got up, he found a dress on the bed, but Gong Yichen was not in the room.


    She thought of what Su Bingguo had said before. Is he really going to let her attend the wedding?


    She instinctively resisted. There was a note on the top of the dress. The writing was as overbearing as he was. "I''ve asked for leave for you. I''ll go to the company first and pick you up later."


    Su Mo curls her mouth. After she washes, she puts on the clothes, but she finds that they fit perfectly. After a while, she receives a call from Gong Yichen.


    "You go first. I may have to wait for a while. I''ll ask my assistant to pick you up." Miyagi''s voice was a little low.


    Su Mo asks tentatively: "can you not go?"


    "You don''t want to go?" Gong Yichen asked in surprise.


    Su Mo is silent, it is acquiescence.


    "Don''t you want to be angry with their family?" Gong Yichen''s proposal really makes Su Mo a little excited. She''s not little annoyed at Su''s house these years.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here!" His simple words relieved her a lot.


    Hang up in the palace Yichen phone not long, sumo received his assistant''s call.


    When Su Mo arrives at the hotel, she finds Wang Xuemei and Su Bingguo standing at the door. They look very happy. Su Mo''s face sinks slightly. She really doesn''t like this family at all.


    Wang Xuemei looked at her and did not find Gong Yichen. She was disappointed. Su Bingguo was no exception. "Don''t you mean you can''t come?" Wang Xuemei''s words make su Mo angry.

 Chapter 76

    "Madam, the president asked you to wait here first. He will be here in a minute." That assistant has been following Gong Yichen for so many years, so he can''t be bad at observing his words.


    Sure enough, Su Bingguo''s face changed a lot.


    Su Mo gratefully looked at the assistant.


    Sure enough, after a while, Gong Yichen appeared in a dark gray suit at the door of the hotel.


    Wang Xuemei and Su Bingguo met with a flattering face.


    Gong Yichen doesn''t even look at them. Instead, he thinks that Su Mo will go. Seeing their shriveled appearance, Su Mo almost laughs.


    "Happy?" Miyagi Yichen whispered in her ear, the action in front of outsiders seems to be extremely ambiguous.


    Gong Yichen''s action made Wang Xuemei''s face a little stiff, but she soon recovered.


    There are many reporters on the scene, but Gong Yichen has no intention of avoiding. He just holds Su Mo''s hand. Su Mo blushes with embarrassment.


    "Who is this woman? Why are you so close to Gong Da Shao? "


    "Isn''t this the woman doctor before? That''s what the news said last time! "


    "So the rumor is false?" Many reporters immediately began to rush to the two, which made the original protagonist suddenly lose focus.


    Su Qingyu looks at Su Mo jealously. Damn it, what does this woman do here?


    Nan Li Xun''s eyes flashed a little hurt, but she was right. They ended five years ago, but he still couldn''t forget her. He just felt that he had no fate with her, but she would be safe


    There are many people in the palace family, but they are extremely indifferent to sumo. They are very dissatisfied with sumo''s daughter-in-law. Especially after last time, the old man has become a little indifferent to sumo. In his opinion, grandson is the most important.


    Su Mo has long been used to such scenes, which is why she does not want to come here.


    Because she has self-knowledge and knows that no one here likes her, she naturally won''t come to find it unpleasant.


    Su Mo looks at Nan Li Xun standing on the stage with a dim look. She used to be a girl who likes to fantasize. She is no different from other girls. She wants to have an unforgettable wedding and marry the person she likes.


    She had always thought that Nan Li Xun would be the one she wanted to marry in her life, but in the end, it turned out to be so. It was not that she was still thinking about Nan Li Xun in her heart, but that she was a little shy about the past.


    "Think of other men in front of me?" Miyagi didn''t know when he would come to her. There was a little displeasure in his low voice.


    Su Mo not from the face a red, retort, way: "I just don''t have."


    "What did you just think?" Gong Yichen looked at her and felt a little stingy. He didn''t want to see her sad. That feeling made him very unhappy.


    Su Mo so light mouth, way: "I just sigh years don''t forgive people."


    This makes Gong Yichen, who has always been cold, can''t help laughing, which makes everyone look at it. Can Gong Yichen, who has always been expressionless, laugh? And it''s for this woman who doesn''t look outstanding.


    Su Mo did not have good spirit of stare him one eye, way: "you smile what?"


    "How old are you?" I said Gong Yichen put away his smile, but the bottom of his eyes was full of tenderness.


    Su Mo looked at him, pretended to deep mouth, said: "this has nothing to do with age, only with what you have experienced."


    Gong Yichen looked at the two people on the stage and spoke faintly. "Are you envious?"


    Su Mo some don''t understand the meaning of his words, so looking at him.


    "Do you blame me for not giving you such a wedding?" Miyagi is very serious.


    Su Mo shakes her head. She knows that there is no emotion between them. She doesn''t think about these things. She just wants to hold an unforgettable wedding with the people she loves. It doesn''t have to be grand, but it must be unforgettable.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, but he didn''t know what he was thinking, but his eyes never moved away from Su Mo''s face.


    Su Mo how can not feel, she some embarrassed mouth, way: "you so looking at me for what?"


    "You want me to see other women?" His rhetorical question let sumo don''t know how to answer.


    Soon Su Qingyu took Nan lishian in her arms and came to toast.


    Su Qingyu laughs extremely happy, Su Mo is just indifferent to cope with, for Su Yuqing, she even pretends to be lazy.


    "I said Xiaomo, today is my sister. I''m married. Why don''t you seem happy?" Su Qingyu has some displeasure in her eyes.


    Su Mo hasn''t opened his mouth yet, Gong Yichen raises his head indifferently and says: "does my wife Gao happy have anything to do with you?"


    Miyagi''s words make su Qingyu''s face a little hard to hang.


    "I said Gong Yichen, I''m not worried about my sister. It''s not you that I''m thinking about in my heart?" Su Qingyu said in a cold voice.Su Mo some disgusted looking at Su Qingyu, this woman is still so annoying, always want to sow discord.


    "Does Miss Su know who my wife is thinking about?" Gong Yichen''s words made Su Qingyu''s blood vomit soon.


    "You..." Su Qingyu glared at Su Mo and said, "don''t forget that you are married. Don''t always think about other people''s husbands!"


    Su Mo sneered and said, "if you think too much, the garbage I throw away will never be picked up. If you like, just take it."


    Nan Li Xun opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    When he abandoned her, what right did he have to blame her?


    Su Qingyu wants to say something, but is stopped by Wang Xuemei. Su Mo doesn''t even bother to lift the cup. She just stands and looks at them, and obviously doesn''t intend to bless them.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Su Mo toward a side of the palace also Minister softly said a sentence, looking at this family, she is angry!


    Gong Yichen looked at her and nodded slightly.


    Su Mo came to the bathroom with water gently pounced on her cheek, just wanted to go out, but was blocked.


    Su Mo looks at the extremely gorgeous dress of several women, and the face is not good, Su Mo knows these people are to look for trouble.


    "Are you su Mo?" The woman who takes the lead looks at Su Mo with disdain.


    Su Mo watched the crowd warily and said, "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Oh, you''re such a smart bitch!" The woman said with a smile, but the disgust in her eyes didn''t cover up.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Mo looks at the crowd, a little nervous. "Do you really think Gong Yichen can protect you all the time? To tell you the truth, Gong Yichen is just using you. " The woman''s words make su Mo frown.

 Chapter 77

    "What does that have to do with you?" Su Mo doesn''t want to entangle with these people.


    Everyone looked at her like this, and the woman who took the lead grabbed Su Mo''s hand and said, "of course it matters, because you robbed my good friend''s man!"


    "Do you want to help Su Qingyu out?" Su Mo felt puzzled.


    "What is Su Qingyu? I just want to tell you to stay away from the palace, otherwise... "


    "Or what?" Miyagi didn''t know when he would appear at the door, so he looked at these people coldly.


    The woman who took the lead was a little flustered. She didn''t expect that Gong Yichen would appear here so soon. She laughed awkwardly and said: "brother Chen, I..."


    "I don''t want to know who you are, but I dare to trouble her, that is to trouble me. Get out before I get angry!" Gong Yichen directly blocked the woman''s words in his mouth.


    After waiting for the crowd to leave, Gong Yichen looked at her, sighed slightly and said, "don''t you know how to call people?"


    Who are you calling? I''m afraid there are few like her here? I''m afraid she''s more of a spectator, isn''t she?


    "Let''s go!" Miyagi took her out and looked at the water stains on her skirt. He took off his coat and put it on her.


    Originally, Gong Yichen planned to leave directly, but he was entangled by the people just after he went out. He pointed at Su Mo and said, "wait for me over there. I''ll come right away."


    Su Mo nodded and walked in the corner with a glass of wine. She just walked out of the hotel. The weather outside was a little cold, but compared with the chill in her heart, this cold was nothing at all.


    Su Mo while slowly tasting the wine, while waiting for the palace minister.


    "Miss Su Mo?" Just as sumo was waiting outside, a man dressed as a waiter came over and said respectfully.


    Su Mo nodded and didn''t know what he was looking for.


    "Mr. Gong needs to deal with something. He asked me to take you to his room to have a rest first." The man was extremely respectful.


    Su Mo didn''t think much. She didn''t want to take it with her. It was not good for her to leave without waiting for Gong Yichen, so she went upstairs with the man.


    Su Mo sat in the room, some boring turned on the TV.


    Don''t know how long, Su Mo all wait of impatient, she looked at all past so long, but didn''t see the palace also minister come over.


    Just as she was about to go down, she suddenly found that the door was locked.


    She couldn''t help but wonder what was going on?


    She tried several times, but found that still can''t open, around a dead, sumo some uneasy, suddenly sumo smelled a light smoke.


    What''s going on? Is it on fire? Su Mo lies on the window to have a look, this just discovers she is on the floor emitting thick smoke.


    Su Mo realized that something was wrong. Someone wanted his own life


    She took out the phone and called Gong Yichen, but he didn''t answer the phone.


    She didn''t know many people here. It was probably inspired by someone. She didn''t know who else she could turn to for help.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still called Nan lishian. Anyway, she always felt that Nan lishian would not harm herself. Even if he abandoned her, he would not kill himself in this way.


    The phone didn''t get through in a moment.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter?" Nanli''s voice was a bit drunk, and he didn''t drink less.


    "Did you see Gong Yichen?" Su Mo hesitates for a moment, thinking that it''s not good to let him come.


    Nan Li Xun looked at Gong Yichen who was not far away. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He had a complicated look in his eyes. "No, what happened to you?"


    "I''m trapped on the 18th floor. There''s a fire here." Su Mo some nervous said.


    Nan Li Xun''s face suddenly changed. He ran out quickly and didn''t even look after himself. Su Qingyu called him.


    "Which room are you in?" After Nan Li Xun went out, he found thick smoke on the 18th floor.


    "Like 1802, next to the elevator." At this time, the smoke continues to enter the room, Su Mo began to cough up.


    "You wait, I''ll come right away!" Nan Li Xun''s eyes were full of anxiety. He hung up the phone. He pressed the elevator and went up to the 15th floor. He hurried down the elevator and began to be afraid of the stairs.


    Su Mo feels that she can''t breathe. She runs to the bathroom, only to find that there is no water at all. At this time, her tears are choked out.


    She lay on the ground, wrapped her hand with the sheet, and directly smashed the glass with one blow. Then she found that all the windows were sealed. At first sight, she was determined to take her own life, and had a premeditated plan. But who in the end was so vicious!


    Su Mo feels that her breathing is more and more blocked. She just lies on the ground. She feels that she is about to die. She really didn''t think that one day she would die like this.


    Her vision began to blur, and the room was covered with smoke.After climbing up the 18th floor, Nan Li Xun couldn''t even breathe. He kept shouting Su Mo''s name, but he didn''t respond.


    At this time, the whole 18th floor had been shrouded by fire and smoke, and he couldn''t see clearly. He just covered his nose with his clothes and rushed to the inside regardless of his life.


    He looked at the locked door and didn''t have to think about it.


    He kicked open the door, he desperately want to open his eyes, but found that can''t do, so he groped, and finally found the Su Mo on the ground.


    "Fire, fire!" I don''t know who yelled.


    After all the people ran out, they found that the 18th floor was surrounded by the sea of fire. Gong Yichen took a look around, but he didn''t find Su Mo''s existence. He couldn''t help feeling uneasy.


    His hand shaking took out the mobile phone, this just found sumo called, he hurried back to the past, but found that no one answered.


    He subconsciously wanted to run up, but was stopped by Wang Meili.


    "What are you going to do?" Wang Meili pulled him to death.


    "Little Mo is gone." Miyagi didn''t even realize that his voice was shaking.


    He had never been so afraid. That feeling made his heart almost stop.


    "She''s gone. She can''t be on the 18th floor. The 18th floor is the housekeeping department. What''s she doing there?" Wang Meili scolded.


    "Nan Li Xun is gone." Don''t know who yelled a, know Su Mo and south Li to look for the past affection of all exposed suddenly realized look.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. The Su family has lost their face this time. My brother-in-law and sister-in-law..."


    "Shh Don''t talk nonsense Gong Yichen''s heart is very nervous, he ignored his mother''s obstruction, so pushed her away, flying toward the top.

 Chapter 78

    "You stop for me, for the sake of a woman, you don''t want to die?" Wang Meili wanted to chase her son, but she tripped.


    At this time, Su Bingguo''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t want to admit this humiliating thing at all, but deep in his eyes, he was deeply worried, and his hands were holding tightly!


    Miyagi kept running. There was only one idea in her mind. She must not have anything to do.


    The wound on his thigh cracked because of too much force, and the blood began to fall down his trouser legs, but he couldn''t care about it.


    There was only one thought in his mind, and he could never let her do anything.


    Gong Yichen''s face was already as pale as paper, and the pain made his face sweat.


    But what he was most afraid of was the possibility of losing this woman. At the thought of not having her, Gong Yichen''s heart began to become uneasy. His heart became empty at this moment. He didn''t know why. He instinctively didn''t want to think about it, but he couldn''t control it at all. He thought of her lying in his arms like a kitten. He thought of her stubborn appearance and everything about her. He never cared about a person like that.


    except Gong Yiqian, he didn''t know when he cared so much This woman''s gone.


    At this time, the fire obviously began to lose control, and began to spread around.


    In the middle of the fire, Nan Li Xun has only one idea. He can''t let Xiao Mo have anything to do with him. At that time, he promised his aunt that he would keep Su Mo safe. So he held Su Mo in his arms and rushed out regardless. Not only the hot flame, but also the smoke had already made him feel unbearable. He didn''t fall down because of his willpower. But at this time, in the flame, he could even smell the smell of meat. The burning pain on his body made him feel the stinging pain almost every step!


    He knew that at this time his back had been burned, but he was still alive in his arms, so that she would not be threatened.


    He just ran towards the outside, his step was more and more slow, he even felt some tingling every time he breathed, he knew that he inhaled too much smoke.


    He was already full of fire, but he could not estimate it at all.


    He is so staggering to run, finally at the time of running to the stairs, his feet a stagger, so rolled down, but his burning hands have no shape but dead protect Su Mo, for fear that the people in his arms will be a little hurt.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who ran up, saw a burned man holding sumo.


    Even with his temperament, he was surprised.


    At this time, Nanli stretched out his hand and said: "take me, take me to the street!" Looking at the fire and smoke behind him, Gong Yichen can''t help being stiff. He didn''t expect that this man even gave up his life for Su Mo, but why did he abandon Su Mo? He had some instinctive taste, but obviously when he didn''t want to, he ran downstairs with Su Mo in his arms and Nan


    Li Xun on his back.


    "Be sure, be sure to treat her well. She is a good girl, and I, Nan Li Xun, can''t give her happiness without this blessing." Nanli''s voice was very low. He knew he couldn''t hold on. He knew that such burns were fatal, let alone inhaling smoke from his lungs. "Don''t talk. Let''s go out and talk!" Miyagi doesn''t understand that this man cares so much about sumo, even sparing his life to save sumo. Why did he choose to leave at that time? But now is not the time to think about this, he also has injuries on his body, so it is extremely difficult to walk


    Wait downstairs, palace also Minister leg a soft, direct upside down on the ground, that bloodstain dyed the floor, Su Mo unconscious lying in his arms, and a person who doesn''t look very frightening, so roll to one side.


    "Xiaochen, Xiaochen..." Wang Meili ran to her son crazily, looking at him with anxious eyes.


    Gong Yichen only felt dizzy and muttered: "save, save people!"


    At this time, a doctor has come to take the three people to the ambulance.


    No one thought that things would turn out like this. The good wedding has turned out like this now. No one knows what''s going on, let alone why this woman is favored by so many people!


    "The broom star!" Wang Xuemei did not have the good spirit scolded one.


    Su Mo wake up again when it is already in the evening, looking around, the pungent smell of disinfectant let her quickly realize that she is in the hospital.


    She was rescued? Who saved himself?


    Su Mo so walked out of bed, she walked toward the outside.


    "I said, are you dying? You almost lost your life for that woman before, and now? You don''t want that woman to show up in the hotel room? And my brother-in-law. Why are you so stupid? " Wang Meili hates iron and looks at Gong Yichen.


    This word spreads in Su Mo''s ear, but instantly exploded to open, exactly how to return a responsibility?"Mom, now Nan Li Xun is not out of danger, Su Mo is not awake, what''s the matter, we don''t know, can you not make an assertion?" Gong Yichen looked at his mother and was not happy.


    As soon as he thought of the scene he had seen before, he could not help feeling a little uncomfortable. He was thinking, what would he do if he was in that situation? Can you do that?


    Su Mo''s face turns white at this time. In her mind, there is only Nanli looking for her safety, regardless of the misunderstanding of the people inside.


    "Nan Li Xun, Nan Li Xun, what happened to him?" The worry in Su Mo''s eyes doesn''t cover up.


    Wang Meili looked at her appearance and was not angry. "You are so shameless. You seduced your brother-in-law. How can my palace have such a shameless daughter-in-law?"


    Su Mo''s eyes are full of tears. He just looks at Gong Yichen and asks, "where is he? How is he


    Gong Yichen looked at her and thought of Nanli''s situation. After all, he couldn''t bear to speak and said, "he''s still rescuing!" Su Mo ran out like crazy, but her step was a little unsteady. She fell to the ground. She couldn''t care that her knee was scratched, so she stood up again and ran to Nanli. When she asked about the rescue place, she ran to Nanli again, but her eyes were already foggy. She didn''t expect that


    , she didn''t expect that he should She didn''t understand, didn''t understand why he was so, many things, she always felt wrong, but now she didn''t have the mood to think about this problem, she just wanted to know what happened to Nan Li Xun, which had nothing to do with feelings, just because he saved his own life!

 Chapter 79

    At this time, when Su Qingyu and others outside see Su Mo, their eyes are full of anger, but they are not sad, and sad, some just hate, as if she should die with her!


    Su Qingyu is not the slightest hesitation, directly threw a slap to Su mo.


    "You slut, you slut, why do you want to harm my husband?" Su Qingyu keeps fighting with Su Mo, but there is no pain in her eyes. Instead, she takes relief, because she didn''t want to marry Nan Li Xun.


    Su Mo as if silly general standing in place, she just looked at the door of the operating room, why would he do so? Why?


    At this time, the door of the operating room was pushed open from the inside, and the doctor was a little tired and said, "who is Su Mo?"


    "How is he, doctor?" Su Qingyu asked eagerly.


    The doctor did not see Su Qingyu, but asked again.


    Su Mo this just returns to God, hastens to open a mouth, way: "I, I am!"


    "The patient wants to see you!" That doctor some pity of saw a su Mo, the person inside hurt of too heavy, can''t cure at all.


    Su Mo wiped a tear, so quickly followed that doctor to walk in.


    Wang Xuemei takes a look at Su Mo''s back. There is a haze in her eyes, but now it has become like this. Even if she is not reconciled, she can only bear it.


    Su Mo, who comes to the operating room, looks at Nan Li Xun lying on the operating table. She can''t even tell the man lying on the operating table is Nan Li Xun.


    As soon as she thought that he had become like this because of saving herself, her tears fell uncontrollably. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She is a little weak. At this moment, she has nothing to say but sorry.


    Nan Li Xun opened his eyes and looked at Su Mo, who was crying like a tearful person. At this moment, he was happy. She cried for him and was sad for him. He was very happy, but he was very sad because he didn''t want her to cry.


    His voice is a little ugly. "Don''t cry."


    He wanted to raise his hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. She grabbed his deformed hand and gently put it on her cheek.


    She didn''t understand how he could be so stupid. In order to save himself, he didn''t even want his own life. Did he know that it wasn''t worth it. "Xiaomo, I know you blame me, but I can''t help it, do you know? When I saw you marry someone else, I felt very sad, but all this has become a foregone conclusion. I promised my aunt that I would take care of you and keep you alive. " He spoke slowly and hard, even coughing after every


    word.


    Su Mo desperately shook his head, want to stop him to continue.


    "Xiaomo, remember what I said to you, don''t tell anyone about the existence of that thing. I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t protect you any more." He began to smile, but the smile seemed ferocious.


    Su Mo looked at him in despair and turned his eyes to the doctor again. "Doctor, please help him, help him!"


    The doctor saw Su Mo kneeling on the ground. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help it. The man was seriously injured, and he inhaled too much smoke. It was the last thing he could do to make him have such a bright future.


    "Xiaomo, don''t embarrass others. I can see that Gong Yichen really cares about you. You should live well, for me, for my aunt and for Xiaojin." What he said was laborious, and his eyes were paralyzed.


    Su Mo grabs his hand and shakes his head constantly. Why, why in the end, since he cares so much about himself, why did he choose to separate from himself five years ago, and why did he stay with Su Qingyu?


    Why on earth? Since he left, why did he save her regardless of his life?


    She regretted that she shouldn''t have called him. She killed him


    "Xiaomo, I, I''m going to go far away. I, I just hope you can occasionally look up at the starry sky and think of me." Nan Li Xun said hard, but the smile on his face was extremely satisfied.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault..." Su Mo now has been filled with endless guilt, she really did not think that things would become like this, more did not think that he in order to save himself, or even die.


    Is it worth it? Didn''t he stop loving himself? Why on earth is this!


    "Xiaomo doesn''t cry, I, I don''t regret, I, I can die in your arms, really, really satisfied..." There is a smile on the corner of his mouth


    Su Mo looks at him and tears fall on him silently. She doesn''t want him to die. No matter once or now, he is the one she loved. With the one she loved, she once wanted to spend her life with him.


    It''s just that everything has come to an end. No matter what love or hate he once had, it''s meaningless with his leaving. What can she do?Su Mo''s sad cry came out from the operating room, and everyone standing outside was a little uncomfortable.


    Gong Yichen just looked at the door of the operating room. He wanted to go in, but he didn''t know if the time was right.


    Su Mo''s Wooden embrace has no breath, the body becomes rigid Nan Li Xun, so silly sitting on the cold floor.


    Once the past scenes constantly flash in my mind, his smile, his love, his everything


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Mo''s tears have dried up. Gong Yichen doesn''t know when to open the door. Looking at Su Mo who has no human form, he feels a little stingy.


    He just looked at her, Su Mo didn''t seem to see his existence in general, she wanted to pick him up, but found that he couldn''t move.


    Gong Yichen went over and held the stiff Nan Li Xun in his arms.


    The doctor looked at it and felt that it was not suitable, but the other side was gong Yichen, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Su Mo followed him silently. When he saw Nan Li Xun, his face changed.


    Su Qingyu is rushed up, want to and Su Mo desperately, if in the past Su Mo may resist, but now she killed Su Qingyu''s new husband, she is ashamed with her, so did not resist. Seeing Su Qingyu''s reaction, Gong Yichen''s face sank and said: "don''t worry, I will give an explanation. If you let me know who wants Su Mo''s life, I''ll take his life first!"

 Chapter 80

    This makes Su Qingyu''s face stiff, but he soon returns to normal.


    Gong Yichen just holds Nan Li Xun, while Su Mo follows him. They leave the hospital. Su Mo buries Nan Li Xun, and Gong Yichen helps. Su Mo looked at his mother''s grave and said in a hoarse voice: "we knew each other in high school. Later, we went to college together, and then we got together naturally. But later, because my mother died, my status in Su''s family plummeted. He chose Su Qingyu for his career and not to live a hard life any more. I always thought that this was su Qingyu He wanted everything, but I didn''t expect... "


    "Do you hate him?" Gong Yichen just looked at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    Su Mo gave a bitter smile and shook his head. "I''ve hated, I''ve hated, but later I realized that I always thought his choice was just a career, but I didn''t expect that he, he actually..." Su Mo some can''t go on, voice change of choke up.


    Gong Yichen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that she understood these things so deeply.


    "But I didn''t expect that he would die to save me." Su Mo doesn''t understand, even if she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t hate him, but she never thought he would die, even when she hates him!


    Gong Yichen looked at her, but he was envious. He was envious of Nan Li Xun.


    "If nothing happened to him, would you choose to be with him?" Miyagi didn''t know why he asked this question. He felt silly.


    Su Mo still shook his head, some dull said: "no, because we are not the same people, although we have been together, but I am not his lover, he is not my life."


    Gong Yichen felt that this was a bit complicated, but he soon understood it, because their values were so different that she couldn''t give what Nanli Xun wanted, and she couldn''t do what Nanli Xun wanted. It was so simple.


    Su Mo looked at Nanli''s photo and muttered, "don''t worry, I will help you find out the murderer."


    Around the wind at this moment as if suddenly stopped in general, the snowflakes so wobbly down.


    Su Mo looks at Palace also minister, two people have tacit understanding to leave very much.


    Su Mo on the car tired eyes closed, just a few drops of crystal fall from the face, and finally disappear.


    Gong Yichen, with a look of anger, dares to move his woman, that is to seek death, no matter who this person is


    Su Mo showed a bleak smile, she found that he could not see through the man, with his temper should not be very angry?


    "I saw your call before." Gong Yichen felt guilty. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, maybe nothing like this would have happened.


    Su Mo lowered her eyes and didn''t say much. Obviously, he believed that he didn''t have a private meeting with Nan Li. She really appreciated his trust in her!


    Palace also don''t want to talk about this problem at this time, his car is very stable, Su Mo closed his eyes, but did not sleep.


    When Su Mo comes home, she doesn''t have much spirit. It''s obvious that the death of Nan Li is too hard on her.


    Gong Yichen is not good at comforting people, but he knows that at this time, she needs someone to accompany her. Gong Yichen thinks of Qin man. He knows that Qin man and Su Mo have a good relationship.


    When Qin man received a call from Gong Yichen, he was surprised and worried. "Is there something wrong with Xiaomo?"


    "Gong Yichen, I tell you, if you dare to bully Xiaomo, I won''t let you go." Qin man too worried about the safety of Su Mo, for a time have forgotten the identity of Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen took a deep breath, tried to keep calm, said: "I give you the address, you come to accompany her."


    It took Qin man less than half an hour to show up at Gong Yichen''s residence. Qin man, dressed in a black suit, looked very capable and asked for leave.


    "Where''s Xiaomo? You son of a bitch Thinking of Su Mo''s safety, Qin man looks at Gong Yichen angrily.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly, knowing that she was worried about Su Mo''s safety and didn''t care with her.


    After going in, Qin man looks at Su Mo sitting on the bed in a daze. He can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. This girl must have been greatly wronged.


    "Xiaomo, are you ok?" Qin man sat on one side, holding Su Mo''s hand and asked with concern.


    Su Mo looks at Qin man some accident, how did she come?


    "Is Gong Yichen bullying you?" As soon as Qin man thought of it, he was very angry.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, voice some hoarse said: "he did not bully me."


    "What''s the matter with you? I heard that Xiaojin has recovered. Why are you still unhappy? " Qin man didn''t know the news of Nan Li Xun''s death. He asked in a puzzled way.


    Su Mo lowered his head, reddened his eyes again, and said, "Nan Li Xun has passed away."


    Qin man was stunned by this. If she remembers correctly, this morning should be the wedding day for Nan Li Xun and Su Qingyu, right? How did you die?"Is it worth your tears for this heartless man?" As soon as Qin man thought of Nan Li Xun leaving Su Mo in the most difficult time, he was angry.


    Su Mo gave a bitter smile and shook his head. "He was killed by the fire to save me." At the thought of his miserable appearance, Su Mo''s heart is not taste.


    This is like a heavy bomb in Qin man''s mind, which she really didn''t expect. She couldn''t figure out why Nan Li Xun, who abandoned Su Mo, would save Su Mo regardless of his life.


    Qin man comforts and enlightens Su Mo quietly. They have a good relationship. Su Mo naturally tells Qin man the whole story.


    Gong Yichen, who is standing at the door, can''t help but flash a cold light in his eyes after hearing Su Mo''s narration.


    It seems that someone wants Su Mo''s life!


    He just retreated. With Qin man in, he could rest assured. Gong Yichen went to his room and called.


    "Help me find out who set the fire in Huayu Hotel today." Miyagi''s voice with endless chill, let each other across the phone are some cold sweat straight.


    Gong Yichen looks out of the window. Before, he didn''t doubt that Su Mo and Nanli are really engaged in shady business. But those rumors are always bad. Now it seems that someone wants Su Mo''s life. This intention is really not ordinary evil.


    Su Mo is pacified and enlightened by Qin man, and then sleeps. Qin man goes out and looks at Gong Yichen, but he blushes. He misunderstands that he bullies Xiao mo.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Gong Yichen looked up at her and said, "you don''t have to apologize. After all, you are too worried about her safety."


    Qin man was a man who could not hide his words, but he hesitated when he thought of what he wanted to ask.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, frowned and said, "just ask what you want." "Did you marry sumo to save Gong Yiqian?" Qin Manyi gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 81

    Gong Yichen''s action was slightly stagnant, and his eyes were a little unhappy. He didn''t like others to pry too much into his private affairs, no matter who it was.


    "Do you know how hard it would be for Xiaomo to know? She has suffered too much over the years. Do you want other people''s lives for your sister''s sake? " Qin man was a little angry.


    Gong Yichen put down the documents in his hand, stood up and walked towards Qin man. Seeing the powerful man, Qin man was still afraid.


    "Who said it would kill her?" Gong Yichen''s words stunned Qin man, didn''t they?


    "That''s exchange blood. If you want to save Gong Yiqian, you need to take at least half of Su Mo''s blood. What''s the difference between this and her life?" Qin man said calmly.


    Gong Yichen looks at Qin man. This woman knows a lot, but she only knows one, but she doesn''t know the other.


    "It''s about me and her." Gong Yichen is too lazy to explain to her.


    Qin man''s angry face turned white, and he couldn''t help burning with anger. "Gong Yichen, what''s the difference between you and a murderer? I tell you, I don''t want you to hurt Xiaomo. "


    Gong Yichen browed tightly and said indifferently: "it''s up to you? You''d better mind your own business


    "What is meddling? Xiaomo is my best friend. How can I watch her hurt? " Qin man yelled.


    Gong Yichen gave her a cold look, but a simple look made Qin man''s feet cold.


    At this time, Gong Yichen''s phone rang. He took back his eyes and left without expression.


    "Got it?" Gong Yichen asked as he went downstairs.


    "Yes, I''ve brought people here. Would you like to come here?" The other side is extremely afraid of Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen gave a faint hum and hung up the phone. He drove directly. When he saw each other, his face was very ugly.


    "He won''t say anything!" That side of the people some embarrassed said.


    "Give me his information!" As soon as Gong Yichen''s words fell, the man handed over the information in his hand.


    Gong Yichen looks at the information and frowns. It seems that the person who wants to kill Su Mo is not simple. This man is just a street thug. He can''t find anything at all, and he''s still a tough master.


    "Then hit him until he says it!" Gong Yichen''s words made everyone pale. Isn''t that good?


    "What? Do I have to do it myself? " Gong Yichen''s glance made everyone hesitate. He took the man to another room without a moment''s scream.


    Gong Yichen, however, sat on one side so often.


    I don''t know how long later, just when Gong Yichen began to lose patience, someone outside pushed the door open, respectfully came in and whispered a word in Gong Yichen''s ear.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashing threatening light. The chill on his body made people tremble. He knew that Gong Yichen was really angry.


    "I will deal with this matter. You should know how to deal with this person?" Gong Yichen then walked away with long legs.


    How do they know how to deal with this person? If it''s light, Gong Shao is not satisfied. If it''s heavy, it''s hard to explain.


    Gong Yichen didn''t know what they thought, but strode out. Although he knew Su Qingyu was always dissatisfied with Su Mo, he didn''t expect that this woman was so cruel and wanted to kill Su Mo, which made him really unbelievable.


    So he drove to Su''s house, but he turned to think whether he should tell Su Mo about it first. After all, she was the one who was involved, and Nanli wanted to die in order to save her.


    Palace also Minister turned back to go back, plan to wait for Su Mo emotional stability with her in the past, some things her presence is the best.


    Qin Suman had a bad night''s sleep.


    The news of Nanli''s accidental death came out the next day.


    "Xiaomo, come and see!" After turning on the TV, Qin man found that the news about Nan Li Xun''s death was overwhelming, but the result of the investigation made no one think of it.


    Su Mo''s face is a little pale, so he went out, and when he saw the title and content above, he was stunned, because it was totally different from what she imagined.


    About the relationship between Su Mo and Nan Li Xun, the news didn''t mention it. It was all about someone deliberately setting fire to kill Su''s eldest daughter. Nan Li Xun stepped forward to save people.


    Su Mo is so Lengleng looking at the news, for a time some reaction can''t come over.


    "Did Gong Yichen do it?" Qin man asked softly.


    Su Mo doesn''t know. She always feels that things are not so simple.


    At this time, there is another scene in Su''s home. Wang Xuemei''s face is a little blue. She never thought that things would get out of control. When she thought that things might be exposed, she couldn''t sit still.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" As soon as Su Qingyu came out, she saw her mother who had broken the cup. She was startled.Wang Xuemei took a deep breath and said, "didn''t I ask you to send out the news of Su Mo and Nan Li''s private meeting yesterday? Why is that now? "


    Su Qingyu looked at the news was also a Leng, muttered: "I have done according to what you said, ah, how can this happen?"


    Wang Xuemei''s face flashed a trace of ruthlessness. It seemed that someone had done something in the dark, but who was it? There''s so much energy.


    "Mom, what are we going to do now? If, if... " Su Yuqing is afraid.


    Wang Xuemei looked at her daughter and said in a cold voice, "what are you afraid of? We can''t find this even if we check it."


    Hearing her mother say so, Su Qingyu was a little relieved. "Is the man you are looking for reliable?" "It should be reliable, but we need to move quickly. We have to get the key." Wang Xuemei''s original intention was to burn Su Mo to death, leaving Su Jin a useless waste. It would be much easier to get things at that time, but she didn''t expect that this woman was so lucky that she didn''t die.


    Su Qingyu some puzzled asked: "Mom, what do we need to find?"


    "The less you know, the better it will be for you. During this period of time, you go out to hide, and come back when this matter subsides." Wang Xuemei said while walking towards the outside.


    Su Qingyu looked at her mother''s appearance, more puzzled, what is the mother looking for, why mysterious, even himself.


    When Su Qingyu leaves Su''s house in a hurry with her luggage, Gong Yichen gets the news for the first time. With a sneer in his eyes, does he show his feet so soon? When Gong Yichen thinks about this pair of you, his mother and daughter almost killed Su Mo, he is even more chilly, and makes people take Su Qingyu away on the way.

 Chapter 82

    Su Mo doesn''t know about it. On this day, Su Mo wants to go out for a walk under Qin man''s strong request.


    Wait until the place, Su Mo this just realizes this guy is calculate good.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for us to come to such a place, do we?" Su Mo looked at the restaurant sitting around lovers, can''t help whispering.


    Qin man some irritable said: "is not my mother, insisted that I come."


    Su Mo is not stupid, this wench all 25? It''s strange not to rush at home. "No, then you can''t hold me."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m mainly taking you to chop your hands. It''s just by the way." Qin man said carelessly.


    Su Mo can''t help twitching. In fact, she knows very well why Qin man hasn''t been looking for a boyfriend these years. In those years, she was hurt too much. Although she looked careless, she was extremely vulnerable in her heart.


    The man who came here was a gentle looking man with golden glasses, good looks and excellent attitude.


    "Hello, my name is Dai Quan." He reached out and gave a brief introduction.


    Qin man was obviously not in high spirits, just nodded slightly, did not mean to say his name, which made Dai Quan a little embarrassed, but soon returned to normal.


    The three of them are chatting with each other. Su Mo feels very embarrassed when she sits on one side, but the girl is determined. She doesn''t want to talk to each other. She obviously wants to let others retreat.


    "I''m going to chop my hands. I''ll have a chance to talk about it another day!" After eating, Qin man stood up and planned to leave.


    This made Dai Quan''s face change. He said, "cut your hand? What''s the matter with you? Is there anything I can''t think of? "


    Su Mo sat on one side and couldn''t help laughing. How old is this man? He didn''t know the meaning of "chop hands".


    "I said, uncle, when are you from, we say to chop hands, that is to go shopping." Qin man said with disgust.


    Dai Quan some embarrassed smile a few, send Qin man and Su Mo to leave.


    Just after they left for a while, a figure appeared at the door of the restaurant. "Sent away?" Xu Huaiqian sat lazily on one side of the road.


    "It''s needless to say, for you, I''ve installed a little bumpkin for a while. I said, can you not come to me next time?" Dai Quan looked at him discontentedly.


    Xu Huaiqian picked an eyebrow, light mouth, way: "how, this feels aggrieved?"


    "No, I''m afraid my wife will see me. She will kill me." Dai Quan said helplessly.


    But Xu Huaiqian said with indifference: "with me, what are you afraid of?" "I don''t mean you. You''ve been thinking about other people for so long, but you haven''t taken any action. If you go on like this, you''ll have to wait until the golden age." Dai Quan and Xu Huaiqian had a good relationship. Although Xu Huaiqian never told him about the woman he was thinking about, he knew that there was such a person in his heart.


    Xu Huaiqian''s eyes dimmed slightly. It was not that he didn''t want to, but that he knew that the girl didn''t mean that to him at all. He was afraid that once he said it, he would not even have to be an ordinary friend.


    At this time, Su Mo and Qin man, who left, naturally didn''t know that the main root of the real blind date didn''t come, just a fake.


    "I said, you really don''t think about the man just now?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Qin man looked at her with indifference and said with disgust: "that kind of bumpkin? I don''t want a free gift. OK, let''s go shopping. "


    Su Mo looked at her, opened his mouth, want to ask what to say, but afraid to poke her pain, simply did not say.


    Su Mo accompanies Qin man to start the hand chopping action, but she only sees but does not buy it, because the places this girl brings her are all luxury brand stores. She can''t help smacking at the price and doesn''t dare to buy it at all.


    "Well, I say you are not? Just watch me buy it? Look at that white coat. It''s very good. Go and have a try? " Qin man said with some dissatisfaction.


    Su Mo sat there, but he didn''t mean to stand up. He flipped through the magazine and said, "I''m not you. I don''t have money."


    "Come on, you have no money. Gong Yichen is not without money." Qin man looks at her sarcastically.


    Su Mo just put down the magazine, so looking at her, a face seriously said: "he is him, I am me, his money, I dare not spend."


    Su Mo calculates the time, they are about to divorce, she how also can''t spend other people''s money, besides, they originally are agreement marriage, not really husband and wife.


    Qin man feels that this girl is really out of her mind. "Don''t you find that he is interested in you?"


    This words let Su Mo a Leng, a face surprised of looking at her, way: "have?"


    Qin man was really defeated by her and began to analyze. "You see, how much he takes care of you during your time? If he''s not interested in you, he''ll care about you? "


    Qin man''s words let Su Mo smile bitterly, did not answer this question.


    Looking at Su Mo''s expression, Qin man thought of something."Little mo, what if Gong Yichen really wants you to exchange blood for her sister?" Qin man asked with some worry.


    Su Mo actually did not want to think about this problem, because she had no initiative at all, and it was not her has the final say.


    "I don''t know." She really doesn''t know. Now she can only go one step at a time.


    Qin man looked at her, really don''t know how the girl thought, she don''t know what it means?


    "Even if you don''t die, have you ever thought that you might not be able to have your own children in your life?" Qin man some hate iron does not become Steel said.


    How could su Mo not have thought about this, but what should she do? She can''t have children with Gong Yichen, can she? It doesn''t seem to be very good, because she is always reluctant to have a relationship with this man, because they are really not the same people.


    "Or steal a seed?" Qin man''s words let Su Mo some heart, but where to steal? This kind of thing is not very good, and whether she is sure that she will be caught once. If she is not pregnant, will she steal it again?


    "Do you have anything in mind?" Qin man and Su Mo don''t know each other for the first time. How can they not know that this girl has such an idea for a long time?


    Su Mo shook his head, this she really did not, because these years she has been thinking about how to make money, as for other things, she really did not think about.


    "How is Jiang Qin?" Qin man''s words let Su Mo not angry stare at her one eye.


    "I''m not wrong. He''s handsome and smart. Your children will be very smart then." Qin man began to talk to himself.


    Su Mo suddenly full of black lines, blurted out: "that is not as good as palace minister, he in addition to facial paralysis, the other are good." "Hum, I didn''t find out. If the child has the same bad temper as him, why don''t you get bored?" Qin man obviously didn''t approve of the proposal.

 Chapter 83

    Su Mo is a little irritable. She doesn''t know what to do for a moment. She really wants to have her own child, but she really can''t find the father of the child.


    Two people stroll tired, so found a place to go to eat something, sumo carrying things in hand, but none of them is their own, think harm is really uncomfortable.


    "This meal is yours. I''ll be your coolie." Su Mo side swings some ache of arm, side dissatisfaction of complain a way.


    Qin man generously patted Su Mo''s shoulder and said, "it''s all small things."


    In the first month, the emperor is busy again, and the workers are back. Su Mo looks at the pedestrians and vehicles in a hurry, and she is a little depressed. She really doesn''t like the feeling of congestion.


    They just sat in the coffee shop, chatting with each other. Suddenly, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open. The force was so strong that people''s eyes immediately turned to the people who came in.


    Su Mo and Qin man are no exception. When Su Mo sees the people coming in clearly, he frowns slightly. Wang Xuemei?


    "What have you done to my daughter, you Slut?" Wang Xuemei is crazy and wants to grab Su Mo''s hair.


    Su Mo a face at a loss, so vigilant stare at the crazy Wang Xuemei.


    Qin man doesn''t have su Mo''s good temper. She just kicks Wang Xuemei''s knee. Wang Xuemei doesn''t notice and falls to the ground.


    Su Mo this just returned to God, looking at the people on the ground, and before he saw Wang Xuemei is too big difference, at this time she looks extremely embarrassed.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Su Mo cold face looking at that facial expression some ferocious Wang Xuemei.


    Wang Xuemei completely ignores the pain from her body. She stares at Su Mo and says, "don''t play silly here. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "What do I know?" Su Mo asked in a confused way.


    Wang Xuemei''s eyes are full of scarlet looking at Su Mo, eager to tear her up directly.


    "I can''t get in touch with her when she went out this morning. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" As soon as Wang Xuemei thought about how her daughter might be given by this woman, she gritted her teeth in her heart.


    Qin man sneered and said, "your daughter may have gone out to hook up with some man. Do you blame us? You don''t know what kind of mother you have, do you? "


    "Shut up, it''s nothing to do with you." Wang Xuemei glared at Qin man.


    Su Mo frowned more tightly, but looking at the people around her looking at themselves, she was a little uncomfortable, patient, said: "I don''t know where Su Qingyu is."


    "You don''t know? It''s impossible. Besides you, I don''t know what enemy she has. It''s you, you vicious woman. She''s also your sister. How can you... "


    "Enough, I said. I don''t know where she is. How she is has nothing to do with me. If you do that again, I''ll call the police." Su Mo heard her say Su Qingyu and his relationship, she can''t bear.


    "Call the police? Well, you should call the police. I''d like to see if the police arrest you or me! " Wang Xuemei obviously did not plan to let Su Mo leave.


    Su Mo looks at her, not from tiny Cu Cu eyebrow, this still really let her some fear, although this matter has nothing to do with oneself, but she don''t know whether Gong Yichen is involved in it.


    Wang Xuemei also sees Su Mo''s hesitation. She can''t help but be more sure that it has something to do with her, and her expression becomes more and more ugly. "How can you be afraid now?"


    Qin man looks at her that arrogant appearance, can''t help the whole person all quick angry explosion. "Afraid? I''m afraid of you? I''ll tell you, we can send you to prison for such a false accusation. "


    "Ha ha, that''s a joke. I''ll tell you, if there''s no news before tonight, don''t blame me for being impolite." Wang Xuemei is not a fool, she just because of a time without Su Qingyu''s news is too excited, she knows Su Mo does not have this ability.


    She just wants to test whether Su Qingyu is in Gong Yichen''s hands through Su mo. her heart is a little confused. If she is, what should she do? Why did Miyagi take Su Qingyu?


    Wang Xuemei has been lurking for five years for this task. Can she fall short of success? How can she be reconciled?


    After waiting for Wang Xuemei to leave, Su Mo began to become absent-minded. Qin man looked at her expression and asked, "are you ok? Do you really want to trouble yourself when such people are looking for trouble


    Su Mo slightly shakes her head, she opens her mouth, but it''s really not good to feel that this matter involves her, and finally she doesn''t say anything.


    Su Mo asks Qin man to send him home, only to find that Gong Yichen is not there. Her brow is frowning a little tighter. She tries to call him, but she doesn''t answer.


    Su Mo is waiting for eight o''clock in the evening, but she hasn''t seen Gong Yichen. She''s a little uneasy. She really doesn''t know what Gong Yichen is going to do, and she doesn''t know if it has something to do with him.While Su Mo is waiting, he receives a call from Su Bingguo. "What have you done to your sister? Is it not enough to kill your brother-in-law now? "


    Su Bingguo''s words let Su Mo can''t help sneering. Maybe in his opinion, she and Su Jin are not his children at all? "I said I don''t know!"


    "Don''t pretend to me. I''ll tell you, if there''s something wrong with your sister, I won''t let you go." Su Bingguo is very angry.


    He doesn''t like Su Mo, and he never likes it. Every time he sees Su Mo, he thinks of his dead wife. That kind of temperament is too similar, and he doesn''t like it.


    Su Mo, who has hung up the phone, is a little upset. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. The whole residence is cold. She is waiting for Gong Yichen to come back. She wants to ask if the news about Su Qingyu''s disappearance really has something to do with him.


    Su Mo had been wandering with Qin man for a day. He was really tired, so he lay down on the sofa and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, she felt that someone was holding her. She opened her eyes vaguely and looked at Gong Yichen''s side face. Then she realized that she didn''t know when she fell asleep on the sofa.


    "You''re back?" Su Mo''s voice with it, give people a kind of unspeakable temptation, let Gong Yichen body slightly stiff, he just looked at the woman in his arms, she in the end know how attractive she is now?


    "Well!" Miyagi just stepped a little, but soon returned to normal again.


    "Well, I have something to say to you." Wait to be put on the Su mo of the bed, this just remembers oneself to still have business to ask him.


    Gong Yichen picked his eyebrows, opened his lips and said, "sleep, talk tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s very simple. Does Su Qingyu''s disappearance have anything to do with you?" Su Mo asks carefully.


    Gong Yichen frowned a little tighter at this time, and said: how do you know about her disappearance? "Su Mo looked at his expression and guessed that some of them had something to do with him.

 Chapter 84

    "Today, Wang Xuemei went to see me and said that I kidnapped her." Su Mo sighed softly.


    The palace also Minister light can''t hear of, a, light of open mouth, way: "this matter you don''t need to care." Holding Su Mo, I plan to have a rest.


    Su Mo so back to him, don''t know why and think of Qin man and his words, she also think of what she miss, for a time some blush, uneasy twist.


    As soon as Miyagi fell asleep, she was upset by her actions.


    His deep voice came slowly. "If you move any more, I''ll eat you!"


    Su Mo''s body a stiff, that small face more red a few minutes, just obviously feel a kind of hot temperature began to spread in his body.


    "Gong Yichen, how long do I have?" Su Mo asked a word without a head.


    Miyagi opened his eyes in the dark, some did not understand the meaning of her words.


    "I, I mean, how long do I have, how long do I have to donate blood to your sister?" Su Mo''s voice is a little too light to be heard.


    Miyagi didn''t know why she asked this question suddenly. After a moment''s silence, he said faintly: "there is still a period of time. Why do you ask this question suddenly?"


    Su Mo pursed her lips. She didn''t know whether to tell the truth, but the man lying on one side suddenly got up and said, "are you going to run away?"


    Su Mo was startled when he felt the anger on him. He quickly waved his hand and said: "no, no, really no, I, I just..."


    "What''s the point? What''s the point?" Palace also Minister some discontented said.


    Although it was dark around, she kept her head down and did not dare to look at him. "I want my own children."


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly, but the corners of his mouth could not help sketching a beautiful arc.


    "Good!" He so resolute promise is to let Su Mo some reaction don''t come over, so fierce raise head, just this but just hit his lips.


    "Wuwu..." Su Mo just found that he didn''t know when he was holding himself so tightly that she couldn''t move at all. She kept struggling, but she found that she couldn''t get away.


    After a long time, Gong Yichen released her lips contentedly. There was something strange in her voice and said, "don''t you want to have a baby? Why do you regret it? "


    Su Mo realized that he had misunderstood his own meaning. He waved his hand with a red face and said: "I, I don''t mean that. I..."


    Su Mo this words immediately let originally some ambiguous atmosphere suddenly disappear, he so calm face, way: "you don''t want to have children with me?"


    Su Mo opens her mouth. Actually, she doesn''t mean that. She wants to have her own child, which belongs to her. Moreover, she really doesn''t want to get involved with Gong Yichen.


    Su Mo took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. Then she said, "I want my own child, my own child."


    Gong Yichen understood what she said.


    "Gong Yichen, I know you don''t have me in your heart, and we are going to divorce soon. I..."


    Su Mo''s words haven''t finished, he is interrupted coldly by the palace minister. "Why, you can''t wait to divorce me? So you can be with Jiang Qin? " Su Mo suddenly some gape, what he said is what and what. "You misunderstand me. He and I don''t have that kind of thing at all. We have two months to end this marriage, and I think your sister doesn''t know when she needs to donate blood. I want to have my own children before that."


    "Then tell me who you want to have children with?" Miyagi''s voice was filled with endless chill.


    Su Mo feels that maybe he shouldn''t mention it at this time. "I don''t know." She really didn''t know, she didn''t say who she had to have children with.


    She only thinks that the child belongs to her own, only to her own child. In the future, one day, even if she is lonely, someone will accompany her, she will feel very happy.


    "Why don''t we have two, one for you and one for me?" Gong Yichen can''t help getting close to her again, which makes Su Mo move in his heart. It''s really a way.


    "But how are you sure I can have twins?" Su Mo some blush of say.


    "It''s easy to do. Now technology is so advanced. Besides, you don''t know my skills?" His last sentence was a bit of a joke.


    Su Mo immediately made a big red face, between them never to that step.


    But he is getting closer and closer, Su Mo''s heart beat a little fast, she closed her eyes with some fear, but the kiss did not fall, just when Su Mo raised his head in doubt, she found that he looked at himself with a teasing face.


    Su Mo realized that she was fooled by him, which made her face more red. Gong Yichen gently held her in his arms. After a long time, he said: "do you really want a child?"Su Mo nodded, and afraid he didn''t see it, he whispered, and Gong Yichen sighed. Su Mo thought he had something to say, but he didn''t find that he fell asleep, which made Su Mo angry.


    Su Mo just sleeps in his arms. When she wakes up, she finds that Gong Yichen is no longer in the room. This makes her stunned. He hasn''t told her about Su Qingyu yet. What if Wang Xuemei comes to the door again?


    When Su Mo comes out of the bedroom, she finds someone in the kitchen. She walks over carefully, but she sees Gong Yichen wearing an apron to make breakfast.


    The apron was originally bought by Su Mo for herself. Gong Yichen was much taller than her. At this time, it looked funny. Su Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    Gong Yichen was embarrassed, but he could not help wearing an apron. Su Mo''s smile made his face look a little ugly.


    Su Mo realizes that this is the precursor of his anger and quickly suppresses a smile. "Well, I''ll do it."


    Gong Yichen unrolls his apron and hands it to Su mo. he just goes out with a black face. Su Mo looks at him and feels that he''s really funny. Besides facial paralysis, he''s also a little sullen.


    As soon as they had breakfast, someone came to the door.


    This time, not only Wang Xuemei, but also su Bingguo. Looking at Wang Xuemei''s red and swollen eyes, he worried all night.


    Gong Yichen looked at the two people who came uninvited and frowned, but he didn''t mean to invite them in.


    "Why are you so shameless when you see my father-in-law now?" Although Su Bingguo tried to suppress his anger, his tone was still very unhappy.


    Gong Yichen looked at him lightly and said, "it depends on whether the father-in-law has done what the father-in-law should do."


    This makes Su Bingguo''s face suddenly look ugly. He didn''t expect Gong Yichen to do this for Su mo. "What are you talking about with him, Gong Yichen? I ask you, where is my daughter?" Wang Xuemei is not as patient as Su Bingguo.

 Chapter 85

    Miyagi is looking at her without expression, obviously some disgust to her attitude. "Where is your daughter, you ask me?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused here. I''ll tell you that if my daughter has any problems, no matter what the status of your palace family is, I won''t let you go." When Wang Xuemei thought that Su Qingyu''s life and death were uncertain, she was very anxious.


    Gong Yichen''s sarcasm, this woman is really not afraid of flashing her tongue.


    "I don''t know where your daughter is. I don''t have one here. You''re in the wrong place." With that, Gong Yichen decided to close the door.


    "OK, OK, you wait for me, this is not over!" Wang Xuemei wants to tear up Gong Yichen. If Su Bingguo hadn''t dragged her, she would have done it long ago.


    Su Mo is standing on one side looking at the three people, because she really does not know the truth of the matter, she has no right to speak.


    After closing the door, Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo''s inquiring eyes and said indifferently, "what do you want to ask, just ask directly."


    Su Mo thinks about how to open her mouth.


    "Well, does Su Qingyu''s disappearance really have nothing to do with you?" Su Mo thinks that he is such a smart person. It''s in vain to beat around the bush. It''s better to ask directly.


    Gong Yichen put his hands around his chest and said, "what about me? What if it''s none of my business? "


    This words let Su Mo a Leng, yes, she calculate he what person? She doesn''t have the right to ask about him, does she?


    But I don''t know why, her heart is a flash of pain.


    "Then I''ll go to work." Su Mo converged mood for a while, took bag to walk out.


    Gong Yichen watched her disappear in his sight. Then he took back his eyes and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    Su Mo is and usual continue to go to the hospital, first plan to see Su Jin, see Su Jin recovery has almost, her mood is much better.


    "Sister, I want to leave the hospital, but brother Ming won''t let me." Su Jin can''t stand being in the hospital.


    Su Mo said with a smile: "he is also for you. When the situation is completely stable, he will let you out of the hospital."


    "But I always feel that he treats me like a mouse." Su Jin grumbles discontentedly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know how many people want to invite him, but they can''t Su Mo cold face scolded a.


    Su Jin looks at elder sister is really angry, also dare not say what more.


    Su Mo started to work, so she didn''t stay for long, so she went to the office. In a flash, it was time for her to get off work. It was good for her to get off work normally, but she didn''t expect that AI Hongjun would come when she was about to get off work.


    "Dr. Su, you don''t have to be so nervous when you see me, do you?" AI Hongjun looks at Su Mo''s face and looks at himself warily. He can''t help laughing and crying.


    Su Mo slightly shriveled shriveled mouth, which normal person won''t be afraid to meet once kidnapped own person?


    Su Mo took a look at the time and said, "if you have anything to do, just say it quickly. I''m going to get off work."


    "Is there something wrong with the medicine you prescribed for me?" AI Hongjun''s words make su Mo extremely dissatisfied.


    As a doctor, what I don''t like most is that others question my medical skills.


    But at the thought of the person in front of him, Su Mo can only be patient. "Oh? Tell me, what''s the problem? "


    "I take this medicine, and I often have nightmares at night." AI Hongjun showed a thoughtful expression.


    This words let Su Mo God emotion change of dignified rise, at the same time write what on the case, at the same time ask a way: "do of nightmare and your mother?"


    "It''s not all right, but part of it is that I don''t remember it very well, that is, I feel very tired when I sleep." AI Hongjun is really not talking nonsense. He has been sleeping uneasily these two days, so he came to her.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, checked, this just opened his mouth, way: "you this problem I wrote down, but this medicine does not have this kind of side effect, wait for me to go back to contact my teacher."


    "But every time I stay with you, it''s like I''ve recovered a lot. Even if I mention my mother, I won''t be so excited or out of control. Why?" AI Hongjun looks at her in bewilderment.


    Su Mo suddenly some speechless, where does this she go to know? She''s just a doctor, not a fairy.


    "Well, if you..."


    "You stop. It''s impossible. I''ll tell you, I''m a doctor. I''m not a showman." I think that I now have a palace minister who is harmful to human beings. If I add another AI Hongjun, I might as well kill her.


    Su Mo''s words let AI Hongjun a Leng, turn to smile, but he laughs is good-looking important, Su Mo all see some into a fan.


    "You misunderstood me. I mean, if we were friends, we could have dinner together once in a while. It might be good for my illness. And you won''t forget what you promised me before?" AI Hongjun''s words make su Mo remember what he once said.Su Mo looks at the person in front of her. She really doesn''t have any impression. She really doesn''t know where and when she met him.


    "I think you must be mistaken. I really don''t know you." Su Mo some helpless said.


    "No way, that feeling can''t be wrong." AI Hongjun said it very seriously. He could never remember it wrong, because the feeling she gave herself was too familiar.


    "I know a lot of people surnamed AI, but I have the impression that they are all women, not men." Su Mo some helpless opening way.


    This made AI Hongjun silent for a moment. After a long time, he said, "in fact, I was not surnamed AI before. I was surnamed Su before. Later, I followed my mother''s surname. That''s why I was surnamed AI."


    "Your mother''s name is AI, too?" Su Mo is a little surprised.


    "What? Do you know my mother? " AI Hongjun took her hand with an excited face.


    Su Mo some awkward twitch own hand, hurriedly way: "I don''t know what your mother''s name is, how can know?"? It''s just that my mother''s name is AI, too. "


    "Your mother''s name is AI, too? What''s your relationship with Su Bingguo? " AI Hongjun''s words let Su Mo a Leng, some silly looking at him.


    "He, he''s my father, you..."


    "What! So you''re Emin''s daughter? " AI Hongjun finally remembered why she felt so familiar with her, because she was so similar to her aunt.


    Su Mo completely silly eyes, Leng Leng asked: "do you know my mother?" "Ha ha, didn''t my aunt tell you that she has a sister named AI Tian?" AI Hongjun really didn''t expect to meet his cousin here, whom he hadn''t seen for nearly 20 years.

 Chapter 86

    Su Mo is a little stupefied, so shook his head, AI Tian? Is


    "Well, why don''t we find a place to eat, and I''ll tell you more about it?" AI Hongjun was a little excited when he thought that the woman in front of him was the cousin he was looking for.


    Su Mo thought that what he said should not be false, but she was curious why her mother never told her that she still had an aunt. Isn''t her mother the only daughter?


    And when Nan Li Xun gave the key to himself, he asked him to give it to AI Tian. Now AI Tian is no longer there. Can he give it to AI Hongjun?


    This amount of information is a little too much, Su Mo can''t accept it.


    They came to a western restaurant. After ordering, AI Hongjun came slowly.


    It turns out that AI Tian eloped with others and was still a married man. At that time, the AI family was a powerful family. How could this scandal spread? The AI family completely broke off the relationship with AI Tian.


    But later, AI Tian found out that the man had cheated himself and brought his children back to AI''s home. Unfortunately, no one in AI''s home had ever liked to see their mother and son. AI Tian and AI Hongjun disappeared completely again. This disappearance lasted nearly 20 years.


    "But why didn''t my mother ever tell me about your mother?" Su Mo some doubts of open a way.


    AI Hongjun shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile, "I''m not very clear about that either."


    Su Mo deep breath, this matter she really did not think of, more did not realize that he has other relatives in the world.


    "So my aunt is no longer alive?" There are some unspeakable feelings in Su Mo''s heart.


    She found that her mother seems to have a lot of things to hide from her, such as the safe. Why would she rather give it to Nan Li Xun than to herself? Why did she commit suicide? Is it really because my father has other women outside?


    "Yes, I was in Guangning province just to save my mother. I didn''t expect that..." AI Hongjun looks lonely.


    Su Mo wants to comfort her, but she thinks that if it wasn''t for her last time, maybe her aunt would not have died.


    "Maybe this is life. In fact, my mother didn''t want me to save her, but how could I watch her suffer?" The thought of his mother''s sins made AI Hongjun feel like a prick in his heart.


    "What''s wrong with aunt?" Su Mo some curiously asks a way.


    This made AI Hongjun''s face change. He said solemnly, "the less you know about this, the less you know."


    Su Mo nods. Since he doesn''t want to talk, he doesn''t ask much. After eating, AI Hongjun plans to send Su Mo back.


    Just as they had just gone out, AI Hongjun found that they had been followed.


    "Don''t talk. We''re being followed!" AI Hongjun''s expression changes, pulling Su Mo who hasn''t responded to it to leave quickly.


    Unfortunately, he was still blocked in the alley. AI Hongjun protected Su Mo behind him. He watched these people warily and said, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that she has to stay today!" The leader pointed to sumo road.


    Su Mo is tiny a Leng, they are hurtling oneself to come? But she is just a little doctor, how also need not the other party so big formation?


    "Ha ha, at the foot of the emperor, I dare to be so presumptuous. How dare you AI Hongjun''s face was a little ugly.


    "It''s none of your business. I advise you not to meddle in your business, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Although Su Mo couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, the momentum made her feel a chill in her heart.


    AI Hongjun obviously did not intend to leave Su Mo, but looking at the other party more than ten people, they want to return the whole body is really not possible.


    "After a while, I''ll drag them, you find a chance to slip away, and then call the police!" AI Hongjun said softly.


    Su Mo swallows a mouthful of saliva and nods gently. Soon those people rush up so fiercely. AI Hongjun''s skill is really good, but looking at the bright knife in each other''s hand, Su Mo''s face is still pale.


    "Let''s go!" After AI Hongjun stops those people, he looks at Su Mo, who is still standing in the same place. He can''t help shouting. Su Mo comes back to herself and runs out with courage.


    Just the other side obviously didn''t plan to let her leave so easily, someone stopped her in a moment, Su Mo was a little desperate, she really didn''t know where to offend these people.


    Just when Su Mo didn''t know what to do, he just felt a stabbing pain coming from his neck, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    Su Mo doesn''t know how long she fainted. She was awakened by a basin of cold water. She looked at Wang Xuemei standing in front of her. Then she realized why she was chased. It turned out that all this was arranged by her.


    The weather was cold, and it seemed to be an abandoned place with wind everywhere. Su Mo was shivering, and her lips began to turn purple."Well, doesn''t he care about you? I''ll see if he comes to save you Wang Xuemei''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Su Mo looks at her, whether this woman is crazy, does she know what she is doing.


    "It''s against the law for you to do so. I tell you, if the police know, you..."


    "Ha ha, joke, am I afraid? If Gong Yichen hadn''t kidnapped Qingyu, do you think I would have moved a bitch like you? " Wang Xuemei laughed like a madman. She was a bit creepy in the empty room.


    Su Mo thought of AI Hongjun with her. She didn''t find him, which surprised her. "Where''s AI Hongjun? What have you done to him? "


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die, but I don''t know whether you will die or not." Wang Xuemei smile some frightening, Su Mo body has ice slag appear, let her cold to death.


    Wang Xuemei takes out her mobile phone and calls Gong Yichen.


    "Gong Yichen, Su Mo is in my hand. If you know the truth, please give up my daughter, or I will kill her." Wang Xuemei said directly on the phone.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was at home, frowned more tightly when he heard the news. Wang Xuemei was really more and more courageous.


    "I said, Su Qingyu..."


    "I don''t care. Even if I look for it, you can look for it. In two hours, if I can''t see my daughter, you''ll wait to collect her body. Oh, by the way, if I remember correctly, if she dies, your sister won''t live, will she?" Wang Xuemei''s words are extremely vicious.


    Su Mo really didn''t expect that this woman would do anything to threaten Gong Yichen. Su Mo felt that she was really useless. Last time she gave Gong Yichen trouble, this time it was Gong Yichen, who hung up the phone, sent a text message. Soon someone brought Su Qingyu. He looked at Su Qingyu and said in a cold voice, "I advise you to tell me, or I''ll let you know what it means to live or die."

 Chapter 87

    Su Qingyu raised her head and looked at him with disdain. She said, "Gong Yichen, if you have the ability, kill me. I said, I don''t know anything."


    "You don''t know? Do you dare to say that Nanli Xun''s death has nothing to do with you? " Miyagi just stares at her.


    Su Qingyu looked at Gong Yichen with a sarcastic face and said: "I say you are really good. That woman gives you a green hat like that. Do you even think about that woman? I said, "you don''t really like her, do you?"


    Miyagi''s face became more ugly, and his hands were tightly clenched together, obviously enduring his anger.


    "Gong Shao, why not give it to the police directly? Now that man has told us, we.... " The man standing on the side of Gong Yichen was puzzled.


    Gong Yichen raised his hand to interrupt his follow-up words. His good-looking eyes narrowed slightly. How could he not have thought about it? She was just worried about the current situation, worried about Wang Xuemei jumping off the wall in a hurry. At that time, he could not guard against this woman everywhere.


    "Well, you go down first. I''ll take care of this." After he said that, the crowd slowly retreated.


    "Su Qingyu, I will make you regret one day. I regret what you and your mother have done." He finish saying so direct a hand knife beat Su Qingyu to faint in the past, directly pulled out.


    Gong Yichen calls Wang Xuemei. When Wang Xuemei sees the caller ID, her mouth turns up slightly.


    "Where is she?" Miyagi asked as he drove.


    "Southern factory." Wang Xuemei is not afraid of Gong Yichen bringing people here, because he doesn''t dare to do anything about her, otherwise, he would have done it long ago.


    In fact, what she worries most now is how much Su Qingyu has said. If she let him know his purpose, it would be bad.


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t know what kind of magic drug you Fox Spirit gave him. He actually agreed." Wang Xuemei said with a sneer.


    Su Mo is silent. She just looks at Wang Xuemei. This woman is so unscrupulous. Now she is really glad that she was driven out, otherwise, I''m afraid there are no bones left.


    Time passed by little. After a while, there was a light shining outside. Wang Xuemei asked people to go out and have a look. After confirming that Gong Yichen came alone, she relaxed a little.


    Soon, Gong Yichen comes in with Su Qingyu, who is like a dead dog. Wang Xuemei''s face becomes extremely ugly when she sees her daughter.


    "What have you done to my daughter?" Wang Xuemei asked eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, I just knocked her out. I''m not dead yet!" Gong Yichen directly throws Su Qingyu under Wang Xuemei''s feet.


    Wang Xuemei quickly pinches her, and soon Su Qingyu wakes up.


    "How are you? Have they done anything about you? " Wang Xuemei''s eagerness is not like cheating.


    "I''m fine, and I didn''t say anything. Don''t worry." The voice was very small. Gong Yichen was too far away to hear it. However, seeing the interaction between them, he decided that there was something wrong with Wang Xuemei''s identity.


    After hearing Su Qingyu''s words, Wang Xuemei was relieved. She stood up, looked at Gong Yichen with a cold face, and said, "Gong Yichen, we always have well water, but why do you want to take my daughter?"


    Gong Yichen seemed to hear a big joke and said with a sneer, "you are the people who want my woman''s life. Now you say that well water doesn''t violate river water?"


    "Do you have any evidence? If there''s no evidence, you''re framing. " Wang Xuemei said maliciously.


    Gong Yichen is obviously lazy to care with these people. He just goes over and releases Su Mo and looks at her shivering body. He takes off his coat and puts it on her.


    After waiting for the car, the heating is driven to the maximum. Gong Yichen doesn''t say a word, but the car is driving very fast. Sumo knows that he is angry, and she makes trouble for him again.


    After waiting for Gong Yichen and Su Mo to leave, Su Qingyu cheered up and said, "Mom, this Gong Yichen protects Su Mo so much that we can''t succeed at all."


    "I''ll wait another two months. After two months, I''ll see if this bitch is still protected." Wang Xuemei looked at the disappearing car with hatred in her eyes.


    After su Mo goes back, he falls ill. In that case, if he doesn''t get sick, there will be a ghost.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, who is burning badly. He can''t help frowning more tightly.


    He gave sumo medicine and alcohol to cool her physically. In a daze, sumo felt that someone was taking off her clothes. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyes seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, so she couldn''t open them.


    She didn''t know how long it took. When she woke up again, she felt that her throat was burning. She sat up with some difficulty and found herself at home.


    At this time, Gong Yichen''s voice came from downstairs, as if there was someone else.


    Su Mo want to pour a glass of water, just just opened the door, the following two people talk content but let Su Mo''s step stopped."For three years, haven''t you found what I want?" This voice let Su Mo be stunned, old man? What happened to him?


    "If I''m too obvious, I''ll be exposed. I''ve got an eye for it recently." Palace also Minister light say. "Hum, but don''t forget, you and she only have less than two months. If you get divorced at that time, you will find that thing. Can you still have your share?" The old man''s words made Su Mo''s brain explode. Is what he said the same thing as what Wang Xuemei was looking for?


    And what the old man just said means that he already knew about her fake marriage to Gong Yichen?


    "I have a sense of propriety. I''ll take care of it." Gong Yichen said impatiently.


    "Well, do you have a sense of propriety? Do you really think I don''t know your feelings for Xiaoqian? If we let people know the relationship between Xiaoqian and her, we won''t say whether you two can be together at that time. If we let her know that her mother died because... "


    "Enough, I said, I know." Gong Yichen''s voice with anger directly interrupted the old man''s words.


    Su Mo is a fool. Gong Yichen actually likes Gong Yiqian. Although it has been said that Gong Yiqian is not Gong Yichen''s sister, Su Mo really can''t accept this feeling. Hear the sound of footsteps, sumo some flustered back to the room, again lying in bed, but the heart is in a mess.

 Chapter 88

    Gong Yichen put his hand on her forehead. After confirming that her fever had subsided, he covered the quilt for her and went out.


    Su Mo''s heart has some unspeakable taste. It turns out that she has been used all the time. Although she knew that he was good to her just because she could save Gong Yiqian, she didn''t expect more than that.


    Su Mo didn''t expect that he had been calculated and used by others. It turned out that everything was false.


    Su Mo couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She got out of bed so hard, but she was weak and absent-minded. She rolled down the stairs directly.


    Hearing the sound, Gong Yichen ran out. His eyes were full of panic and tension. If Su Mo had been moved before, he would feel warm in his heart, but now


    "Are you a pig? Don''t you know who to call Miyagi is making sure that she didn''t hurt her muscles and bones, but that her knee was bruised, which is a relief.


    Su Mo doesn''t know where the courage comes from, so he yells at him: "yes, I''m a pig, let go!"


    Palace also Minister looking at Su Mo suddenly reaction so fierce, not from Leng for a while.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath. She keeps calming down. What is she expecting? He didn''t love himself. He used to use her. Didn''t she know that long ago?


    But why, why heartache, why so uncomfortable, sumo so poured a glass of water, a drink, this just limp plan to go up.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gong Yichen calm face, discontented said.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, she knows that she really does not have the right to make so much noise, because she is willing from the beginning to the end, isn''t she?


    "I''m fine. I''m just not feeling well." Su Mo said while walking toward the upstairs.


    Su Mo sits on the bed and looks at the empty room. At this moment, her heart is empty too. What is she waiting for? She can''t help but smile bitterly. Isn''t it all what she wants? Divorce early, end it early.


    Gong Yichen looked at the door with a thoughtful look.


    Su Mo feels that she is really confused. She is a little upset. She is hopelessly in bed, thinking about all kinds of things in the past. It turns out that he is good to her during this period of time. Is he thinking about the things in her hand like Wang Xuemei? Su Mo can''t help holding the key in her hand. This is the key to the safe. She doesn''t know what to do for a moment. She doesn''t know whether she wants to give it to AI Tian according to her mother''s words, or just give it to Gong Yichen. She really doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing.


    Su Mo so vaguely sleep again in the past, midway was awakened by the phone ring, she looked at the above is a strange number, Su Mo some exhausted connected the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Su Mo!" Su Mo some weak opening way.


    "Xiaomo, it''s me, AI Hongjun. Are you ok?" AI Hongjun is a little guilty. He has not been able to protect her.


    When receiving his phone call, Su Mo was slightly moved. After a long time, he said softly, "I''m ok. What about you? What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. If..."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Those people came to me originally, but because of me, you were implicated." Su Mo murmurs softly.


    AI Hongjun gave a bitter smile and said, "what are you talking about? You are my cousin. I should protect you."


    This makes Su Mo feel a little warm in her heart. It''s a good feeling to be loved, hurt and cared. But she doesn''t know why there is a slight conflict in her heart. She is afraid of him and Gong Yichen, with a certain purpose.


    They talked for a while, and then hung up. Gong Yichen didn''t know when he came in. He just stared at her and said, "who are you calling?"


    Su Mo looks at him, feeling a little puzzling, is he a little too wide?


    "A friend." Su Mo knows that Gong Yichen and AI Hongjun are always at odds. If he knows their relationship, he doesn''t know what to do.


    Gong Yichen frowned, obviously did not believe what she said. "Men, women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mo not from the black line, men and women, what does it matter? "Gong Yichen, you seem to have forgotten that we agreed not to interfere in each other''s private lives." Su Mo looks a little haggard and looks out the window. She really doesn''t want to quarrel with him. Anyway, there are only two months left. After two months, everything is over. They are not in the same world, so they go their separate ways.


    Gong Yichen always feels that there''s something wrong with Su Mo today, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. He just thinks that she''s not feeling well and doesn''t ask any more.


    Su Mo stupidly looks outside. She is a little hungry, so she plans to make something to eat. When she opens the refrigerator, she finds that the whole refrigerator is empty. She can only order takeout.But when the takeout arrived, she just opened the box of braised meat, but it was robbed. She looked up at Gong Yichen with some dissatisfaction, and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "You give it to me. I''m really hungry." Su Mo is really hungry now.


    Gong Yichen just threw the braised meat in the garbage can.


    "Gong Yichen, are you sick?"


    "Do you know if I''m sick?" Palace also minister this rhetorical question will su Mo block a word can''t say.


    Su Mo didn''t stare at him angrily, but she could only bear it when she was under the eaves. She just wanted to order another one, but he robbed her cell phone.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Su Mo feels his anger rubbed up.


    "You can''t eat greasy now. I made porridge." He said with a cold face.


    Su Mo looks at his back. In fact, she really wants him to be good to her, just to be good to her, not because of other things


    "Gong Yichen, I want to sell my shares in your company." Su Mo hesitated to say a sentence.


    This words let palace also Minister body slightly a stiff, so back to her, light ask a way: "you lack money?"


    "No, I just think we''re going to divorce soon. It''s always good to involve less."


    Su Mo this words let the palace also Minister immediately anger rub rub rub of take, this woman so long to break with oneself of clean?


    He turned his head and looked at her like this. She seemed to be a little strange from this illness.


    Su Mo didn''t hear the sound for a long time, so carefully raised his head, see the scarlet palace Yichen, this let Su Mo small heart tremble, he this is the precursor of anger. "Well, I, I just..." Su Mo some guilty, a time do not know how to explain.

 Chapter 89

    But Gong Yichen spoke. "I see. I''ll give you the contract later." He went upstairs without looking back.


    Su Mo at the same time of relief, and some disappointment, she does not know how in the end, how can it be like this.


    Su Mo stayed at home for another day, and then went to work. It seemed that everything was back to normal and everything became so calm. Gong Yichen didn''t know what he was busy with. He usually came back late and left early.


    Su Mo thinks this is also very good, also won''t involve too much.


    Su Mo is thinking that he can''t just find a man to have a baby, so there''s only one way, donation.


    She really didn''t dare to go alone. That afternoon, she asked for leave and went to the donation center with Qin man.


    "Are you really going to do that?" Qin man asked cautiously.


    Su Mo sighs slightly, she also has no way, she doesn''t want to get involved with others, this is the only way.


    "Or shall we go to the bar? Then... " Qin man showed an obscene look.


    Su Mo a face despises of looking at her, way: "this is not good?"


    "Then at least you have the right to choose. Besides, how good is it that no one knows anyone? But now that you are like this, who knows if there is something wrong with the father of the child. " Qin man''s words make su Mo change.


    "It''s settled. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a good place." Qin man finish saying so pull Su Mo think emperor most famous bar to walk.


    Su Mo doesn''t remember when she came to the bar last time. She is a little nervous. Looking at the busy crowd around her, she is more worried.


    "Xiaoman, either, or forget it?" Su Mo mumbled. "What do you fear? I''m here. Besides, you and Gong Yichen will be over in two months. I can''t see that. Who knows when Gong Yiqian needs to donate blood? Don''t regret it." Qin man''s words remind Su mo of what he heard that day, and he is silent


    .


    While they were drinking, they were chatting with each other. Qin man''s eyes were constantly shuttling through the crowd, looking for a perfect man.


    It''s just that after a long time, it''s completely dark outside. They both drank a bottle of red wine, but they haven''t found the right one yet.


    Su Mo hastened to drink more.


    "Xiaoman, Xiaoman?" Su Mo wanted to say otherwise, but he found that Qin man, who was sitting on one side before, didn''t know where to go.


    Su Mo looked for a long time, but did not find her figure, she slightly shriveled shriveled mouth, this girl a look is to want to come to the bar to play, this just pulled himself.


    The deafening heavy metal music and the twisting body of the crowd, Su Mo some not adapt, she slightly shook a little, some dizzy head toward the bathroom.


    She pounced a little with cold water, which was a little more comfortable. Looking at her scarlet cheek, Su Mo gave a wry smile. As expected, she often didn''t drink, which was a little more.


    She really shouldn''t have promised that girl to come over, now good, leave yourself, she didn''t know where to go.


    Su Mo went out, but did not see Qin man, but in a corner to see her extremely unexpected man, she thought she was wrong, rubbed her eyes, determined that it was the man, not from a surprise.


    He, why is he here? At the thought of the scum abandoning Qin man mercilessly, Su Mo''s anger goes up. Others don''t know how she doesn''t know how much Qin man has suffered these years.


    "Lu Jinnian, how dare you come back?" Su Mo walks in front of him and stares at him angrily.


    Lu Jinnian looked up at Su Mo, but also Leng for a while, turned full of surprises. "Little Mo?"


    "Don''t be so intimate. I''m not familiar with you!" Su Mo said so coldly.


    Su Mo''s words make Lu Jinnian look stiff, turn to become lonely, he is more mature than a few years ago, also more flavor.


    "Is she all right?" Lu Jin asked in a young voice.


    Su Mo sneered and looked at him and said, "does she have anything to do with you? I tell you, Lu Jinnian, don''t be hypocritical here. If I know you dare to go to Xiaoman, I''ll break your leg. "


    Lu Jinnian raised his head and looked at her bitterly. He just opened his mouth and swallowed all the words. He was sorry for Qin man, but he was in trouble. He never forgot her these years.


    Su Mo glared at him fiercely, turned and went out. After going out, he found Qin man squatting on the side of the road. Looking at her, Su Mo already knew that she might have seen Lu Jinnian?


    Su Mo looked at her back, some distressed, so many years, she still can''t forget this man?


    Su Mo so walked, she sat down, also did not speak.


    Qin man raised his head, red eyes, looking at Su Mo''s expression, she knew Su Mo should also see him, right?"Xiaomo..." Qin man so cried in her arms, Su Mo did not say anything, just gently patted her shoulder.


    Cry, just cry.


    "I almost forgot him. Why, why did he come back now?" Qin man''s voice was weeping.


    Su Mo sighs a tone slightly, way: "past, let it pass, think again can oneself find not happy."


    How could Qin man not know this truth? But some things are easier said than done. It took her six years to forget him, but she came back at this time.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Outside some wind big, Su Mo so helped her to take a taxi to send her back home.


    After sending her back, Su Mo went back to Gong Yichen''s residence again. She just stood at the door and couldn''t walk for a while.


    "What are you doing standing up for?" Just when Su Mo was going to open the door, the voice from behind scared her.


    Looking back, I saw that it was gong Yichen, who was not very angry and said, "if you are scared, you will be scared to death."


    Gong Yichen smelled the strong wine on her body and frowned slightly. Did this woman learn to drink?


    After going back, sumo rushed to the bathroom and began to take a bath. I don''t know if it was because of alcohol that she fell asleep in the bathroom. Gong Yichen, who had been waiting on the bed for a long time, found that the people inside didn''t mean to come out, so he frowned more tightly. He went down in his underpants, pushed open the door of the bathroom, and watched her fall asleep in the bathroom. The corner of her mouth twitched a little. This woman is not a normal nerve bar. It''s really good. The scar forgot the pain. He looked at her little scarlet face, and her white skin. For a moment, he was burning with lust.

 Chapter 90

    His deep eyes just stare at this woman. Is she tempting herself?


    After a long time, he suppressed the evil fire in her body, and then he wiped her body.


    However, the woman in her arms was at ease, constantly twisting her body, which made Gong Yichen, who was already suffering extremely, feel thirsty.


    Does this woman know what she''s doing? "If you move any more, I''ll be rude."


    The people in my arms seemed to hear what he said, but they just moved a little and stopped.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo with some scarlet color on his face, scolds secretly, and holds her to bed.


    It''s just that the person in his arms is obviously a little uncomfortable. He is constantly twisting his body. How can Gong Yichen bear it.


    He whispered in her ear, "if you move again, I''ll be really rude."


    It''s a pity that Su Mo sleeps deeply, and he drinks a lot of wine. How can he hear what he says? He''s still looking for a comfortable place.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes had turned red, and his breathing was heavy.


    Su Mo doesn''t know if it''s because the room is too hot. She pushes aside the quilt subconsciously. Although only the bedside lamp is on, her white body still appears in front of Gong Yichen.


    This makes Gong Yichen''s last sense completely broken. He kisses her red lips like this. In his sleep, Su Mo feels that he is about to be unable to breathe, and involuntarily opens his teeth, which gives Gong Yichen an opportunity.


    "Wuwu..." Su Mo subconsciously wants to push him away. Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo with a red face, and finally releases


    "It seems that more practice is needed in the future!" Gong Yichen''s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were shining with light


    She looked at Gong Yichen, the whole person blushed to death, Gong Yichen looked at the sober sumo, whispered in her ear: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Gong Yichen is very careful. Su Mo''s brain is still in a dead state. When he realizes it''s wrong, it''s too late.


    "You, you''re crazy, aren''t you? What are you doing, Miyagi Su Mo desperately wants to push away Gong Yichen, but finds that he can''t do it at all. His strength is big and frightening.


    Gong Yichen looks at her like this, eventually some don''t have the heart, slowed down the movement, Su Mo obviously felt strange.


    She looked at him like this, and an indescribable feeling spread in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. The temperature in the whole room began to get higher and higher, as if it could burn people.


    The sound of blushing and heartbeat sounded in the room. I don''t know how long later, sumo felt that he was about to faint, but he didn''t mean to stop. Time passed by bit


    Su Mo feels tired and dizzy many times, but he still doesn''t mean to stop.


    The next morning, Su Mo opened her eyes. The pain of her whole body made her face white. At the thought of the storm last night, she turned red again.


    Sure enough, it''s a bad thing to drink. Fortunately, Gong Yichen is no longer in the room, and Su Mo has to endure the whole body''s discomfort to get out of bed.


    In the bathroom, she looked at the kissing mark on her body in the mirror and kept telling her that it was not a dream, it was all true, which made her blush and bleed.


    Su Mo is so silly looking at the people inside, she really didn''t think, didn''t think things would become like this, more didn''t think she didn''t want to see the situation or happened?


    She wants to have children, but she never wants to have children with Gong Yichen, because even if she has children, can she compete with Gong Yichen? What''s the point of giving birth to this child?


    Su Mo takes a deep breath and constantly tells himself that even if he practices in advance, he doesn''t know whether he is happy or worried when he thinks of his first time.


    Looking at the time is late, she just regained her mind, after a hasty bath, she put on her clothes and planned to go to work. Fortunately, it is winter, and she has too many clothes to see.


    Just she walked a little bit awkward, she walked while constantly cursing Gong Yichen, that guy obviously tortured himself last night.


    At this time, Gong Yichen sitting in the office was obviously in a good mood, even with a faint smile on his face, which made the assistant look at the president like hell. I really don''t know what happened to him.


    Soon, the news about the president''s good mood spread all over the company. On this day, he signed many contracts that were difficult to sign. Even if there were any mistakes in his work, he just yelled a few words and didn''t care. This made everyone surprised and happy.


    "What''s the matter with the president? It''s like I''m in a good mood. " As the most gossip, people in the personnel department naturally knew the news at the first time.


    "When I came in, I saw the president''s face full of red light. Did you say..." The woman who opened her mouth had an ambiguous face. Naturally, she didn''t say what she said, but many of the people on the scene were from the past and laughed."No, it''s not the President..."


    "It''s just a rumor. You don''t know that the president is the master of seven times a night."


    "I said you are hopeless."


    "Have you finished?" At this time, a voice of discontent interrupted the crowd''s frolic.


    The faces of the people who came in were a little gloomy. "What''s the point? People who don''t know think our personnel department is idle every day. "


    Everyone shriveled and began to get busy. The man who came in was Zheng Xue. Although she was young, she had outstanding ability. She soon got the recognition from the above and became the Minister of personnel department.


    "Do you think minister Zheng likes the president?"


    "Don''t you like it? But what I can''t stand most is her kind of person. Really, if I can''t get it myself, I wish everyone can''t get it. "


    At this time in his office Zheng Xue''s face is some ugly, she hesitated for a long time or picked up the phone.


    "Xiaoqian, did you sleep?" Zheng Xue''s face with a smile, a look at their relationship is good.


    "Ah Xue, what''s the matter? Not yet. I''m going to have a rest. I just go to work in China? " The other side that soft voice spreads, if let the man listen, I''m afraid the bone is crisp.


    Zheng Xue hesitated for a moment, then said softly, "when will you come back?" "I don''t have any problems now. I''ll be ill for a while. But you don''t know my brother. He''s just worried about me and won''t let me go back." At the mention of her brother, Gong Yiqian''s voice was a bit coy.

 Chapter 91

    Zheng Xueyi thinks of the rumor she got today, and the president is really different today, but she really doesn''t know whether she wants to tell Gong Yiqian.


    "Xiaoxue, is something wrong with my brother? Why are you still stammering? " Palace also Qian some nervous say.


    Zheng Xue opened her mouth quickly and said, "it''s not. You know how outstanding he is. Many women are pestering him. I think if you can come back, you''d better come back and have a look."


    "What? Has my brother been very close to any woman recently? " When Gong Yiqian thought of it, she was shocked.


    "He was very close to his nominal wife before. I''m a little worried. Why don''t you come back and have a look?" Zheng Xue naturally dare not say too clear, if hit her, her body can''t stand.


    "I see. Thank you, snow." Gong Yiqian''s voice is still so soft, but the hand holding the mobile phone is tight for a few minutes. What does Su Mo want to do?


    At that time, they were originally married by agreement. Do you think they are going to divorce soon? I don''t want to divorce. That''s why


    No, she must go back. At this point, nothing can happen.


    At this time, Su Mo in her office was absent-minded all day. When she thought of Gong Yichen, she blushed. She really didn''t know how to face Gong Yichen in the future.


    She passed the day in a muddle. When she got home, she found that Gong Yichen didn''t come back. It made her feel relieved, but she was slightly lost.


    Su Mo looks at the empty room and takes Xiao Ba out for a walk. After going back, she finds that Gong Yichen hasn''t come back yet. She looks at the time that it''s more than eight o''clock. What''s wrong with him?


    Su Mo is so cranky for a long time, so fell asleep on the sofa.


    When Gong Yichen comes back, he finds Su Mo sleeping on the sofa. He looks at her and his expression becomes soft.


    After hearing the sound, Su Mo opened his eyes and looked at Gong Yichen vaguely. He muttered, "are you back?"


    Gong Yichen let out a low hum and lay down beside her tired.


    "Did you drink?" Su Mo smelled the strong smell of wine on his body and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Yes, there is a friend who just came back and had dinner together. You still know him, Lu Jinnian." His words make su Mo''s body stiff. I didn''t expect that they knew each other.


    "I''ll get you some water." Su Mo looked at his closed eyes, face some not very good-looking, stood up and walked toward the kitchen.


    After drinking a glass of water, Miyagi murmured, "press it for me." He really didn''t drink less today. He hasn''t had it for many years.


    Su Mo side by side complain, way: "you this is to drink how much, can''t drink less?"


    Gong Yichen closed his eyes and enjoyed it. He said in a soft voice: "that guy was too anxious when he left. We didn''t have time to deliver him. I don''t know what happened to him when he came back this time. He drank a lot."


    This words let Su mo the action in the hand one stagnate, she doesn''t understand of ask a way: "he at that time exactly is because of what silent left?"


    "You don''t know? Qin man didn''t tell you? " Gong Yichen asked curiously.


    Speaking of this, let Su Mo come angry. "Qin man doesn''t know. How can I know?"


    "When his mother had a car accident abroad, he was picked up in a hurry. Later, I heard that it didn''t seem to be an accident. In a word, he has been investigating this matter all these years and has never contacted us. I also heard from a friend abroad." Gong Yichen said without leaving any trace.


    In fact, he didn''t say this to Su Mo, but wanted Su Mo to convey it to Qin man. He was asked to be a lobbyist, because Qin man didn''t want to see Lu Jinnian at all.


    He had no choice but to find him.


    Is that so? Su Mo showed a sudden look.


    "But even so, he should make a phone call there. You don''t know how miserable Qin man has been these years." Su Mo thought of Qin man''s state two years ago, but she felt sad. At the beginning, she even wanted to commit suicide.


    Gong Yichen sighed: "it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t. I don''t know much about it, but this time he comes back to find Qin man. Let them talk to each other if they have a chance."


    Su Mo slightly nodded, this kind of thing they really inconvenient to intervene, after all, the feelings of things, who can say is right or wrong?


    After relieving a lot, Gong Yichen motioned her to stop. He just hugged her and whispered in her ear, "were you comfortable last night?"


    This words let Su Mo suddenly small face red, he is really which pot don''t open mention which pot, Su Mo obviously don''t want to continue this topic, she wants to so perfunctory in the past, mutter, way: "last night I drink too much, what don''t remember."


    "I''ll impress you tonight?" There was a jest in his voice.


    Su Mo looks at the appearance that he laughs, can''t help but be a little distracted, originally he can smile, and smile up so good-looking."It''s nice of you to laugh." Su Mo involuntarily said a, this let the expression on the palace also Minister face a stiff.


    He so kisses her red lips, Su Mo desperately pushed him away, she is still sore, so torture a night, she still alive?


    "I''m really sleepy." Su strange afraid he was angry, hastily added.


    Gong Yichen looked at her. He was not a fool. He knew that last night was her first time. He shouldn''t be so anxious. He just hugged her and lay on the bed.


    Su Mo thought that she was going to Nanli to find the first seven. She felt a little uncomfortable. She knew that she should go to see him, but she didn''t know who wanted to hurt herself. If he didn''t save himself, he might not have died.


    Su Mo sleeps so vaguely. The next morning, she gets up and looks at Gong Yichen, who is still asleep. She plans to leave quietly and wants Gong Yichen to sleep more. After all, he drank a lot last night.


    Unfortunately, the palace also Minister originally sleep light, in Su Mo wake up.


    "Why are you so furtive?" Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo''s feet slightly.


    She turned to look at him and said, "where am I sneaking? I just want you to sleep more


    Gong Yichen took a look at the time. It''s still early, and she doesn''t have time to go to work. What are you doing so early?


    "To tell you the truth!" Gongyichen this serious, sumo where dare to lie, submissive mouth, said: "today is the first seven in Nanli, I want to see him."


    Gong Yichen then remembered that Nan Li Xun had been away for seven days. He knew that although Su Mo didn''t seem to have anything to do with him, he certainly felt bad in his heart. "I''ll go with you. You can''t make it back and forth to work." Gong Yichen said as he dressed.

 Chapter 92

    Su Mo just refused the silence of some people on the road. "I wanted to avenge him, but after so many days, I still have no clue." Su Mo''s eyes are dim.


    Gong Yichen took a look at her and continued to cast his eyes to the front. He spoke faintly and said, "I will investigate this matter clearly."


    Su Mo opened her mouth, she thought, they have less than two months to divorce, then he has no reason to help himself.


    Gong Yichen seemed to see through her inner thoughts. He said in a deep voice, "what I promised you will be done."


    Wait until the cemetery, Gong Yichen did not accompany Su Mo into, he was waiting in the car.


    Not long after su Mo left, Gong Yichen''s phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, his expression became soft.


    "Xiaoqian, why don''t you sleep? Isn''t it evening in M country? " Gong Yichen said softly.


    Gong Yiqian''s voice with a mysterious smile, said: "brother, guess where I am now?"


    "Where is it? You''re not at home, are you Gong Yichen just casually said that his eyes looked at Su Mo standing alone in the cemetery, and his heart was a little complicated.


    "You guessed right. I''m back. Can you come and pick me up? I''m at the airport Gong Yiqian''s voice is somewhat aggrieved.


    Gong Yichen''s expression changed. He turned his head anxiously and yelled: "what are you doing? How did you come back? Don''t you want to have a good rest? "


    "I don''t want you anymore. Besides, I''m in good health now. Brother Huaiqian said I could come back." Gong Yiqian mumbled.


    Gong Yichen asked her to wait for herself at the airport, and then she flew to the airport.


    After su Mo comes out, where is Gong Yichen''s shadow? She can''t help but be stunned. How did this guy leave? She doesn''t know how to say hello to herself. And this morning, how can she go back?


    Su Mo looks around, this is not the day to go to the grave, there is no personal shadow around, she can only accept the fate of walking towards the city.


    It was an hour since she left. She felt that she was about to die of fatigue. She cursed Gong Yichen half to death in her heart. When she arrived at the hospital, she was not surprised to be late.


    When waiting for the noon break, Su Mo remembers what Gong Yichen told her last night. She feels that this should be told by Qin man.


    "What do you think of my sister?" When Qin man received Su Mo''s call, he said it carelessly.


    Su Mo feels speechless every time he hears this girl saying so. It''s not a scholar''s family. It''s the tune of local ruffians and hooligans.


    "Where are you? Do you have time? I have something to tell you Su Mo think of this kind of thing in the phone is not clear, simply about the place.


    When Qin man came, Su Mo had ordered a meal and looked at what he liked to eat. Qin man laughed and said, "my sister really didn''t hurt you in vain."


    "Go away, I have business to tell you." Su Mo a face serious say.


    Qin man while wolfing down, while motioning to her.


    "Xiaoman, tell me the truth, can''t you forget Lu Jinnian?" Su Mo takes a deep breath, the facial expression dignified asks a way.


    Su Mo''s words make Qin man stiff. Looking at her performance, Su Mo knows that the girl hasn''t forgotten Lu Jinnian.


    "Why do you mention this bad thing?" Qin man pretended to be indifferent.


    Su Mo looked at her still dead duck mouth hard, slightly sigh, way: "yesterday palace Yichen told me, when he suddenly left because his mother had a car accident abroad."


    Qin man''s action is slightly stagnant, which she really doesn''t know.


    "Later, in order to investigate the cause of his mother''s death, he didn''t contact anyone. He came back to you this time. If you still have some interest in him, you''d better see him." Su Mo said softly.


    Su Mo looked out of the window, as if talking to himself, said: "people this life is very long, but also very short, met the right person, don''t miss."


    Qin man looks at Su Mo and doesn''t say anything. Su Mo has already said what she should say. As for how to do it, it''s not up to her to decide. When they finish eating, Su Mo looks at the time when she is going to work, and then she leaves.


    Qin man is standing on the street, for a moment, I don''t know what to do. Lu Jinnian hasn''t come to see her these days, but she doesn''t see her, because some things have passed, she wants to forget, but today Su Mo''s words have shaken her mind.


    The snowflakes outside are falling like this. Su Mo doesn''t have any patients in the afternoon. She just stares at the snowflakes and is a little distracted.


    "Say, are you ok? What''s so nice about the snow Jiang Qin didn''t know when he appeared in her office. He called Su Mo several times, but she didn''t seem to hear him.


    "Don''t you find the snow really beautiful?" She murmured softly that this is the real charm of nature, the beauty of nature, so natural.


    Jiang Qin looked for a long time, but did not find anything special."What do you want from me?" Su Mo takes back his thoughts and looks at him.


    Su Mo''s words let Jiang Qin some injured, wronged looking at her, said: "I said you can''t be better to me?"


    "I say you''re not sick, are you?" Su Mo looking at his appearance, not from scared not light, this guy is always so abnormal.


    Jiang Qin idly pulled a chair to sit on one side, some helpless mouth, said: "ah, Acacia!"


    This words let Su Mo facial expression a change, silent rise.


    Jiang Qin looked at her appearance, eventually reluctant to give up her embarrassment, that pair of hot eyes dim down, once again restored the appearance of a fool, said with a smile: "I heard that Xiaojin will be discharged, I come to have a look."


    "Well? Why don''t I know? " Su Mo not from a Leng, a face don''t understand of looking at him.


    Jiang Qin couldn''t help laughing. It seems that she didn''t go to Su Jin''s ward today. "It''s PU Ming who said that Xiao Jin can be discharged today."


    "Really?" Su Mo face excited, so stood up and ran to Su Jin''s ward.


    Looking at her back, Jiang Qin couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. She was still so hot.


    When Su Mo came to Su Jin''s ward, he saw that Su Jin had begun to pack up.


    "Sister? What are you doing here? Don''t you go to work? " Su Jin looked at her elder sister and asked.


    "Go on, but it''s not as important as your discharge. Why don''t you tell me? You leave it and I''ll clean it up." Su strange afraid of tired him, quickly let him sit down, she began to pick up.


    Su Jin looks at her sister''s appearance. Her eyes are slightly red. He knows how much she loves him. He tells herself in his heart that no one will bully her in the future. "Elder sister, I think well, I plan to go to school after I leave hospital." Su Jin looked at Su Mo and said softly.

 Chapter 93

    Su Mo thinks that he is only 18 years old now, but he was hospitalized all the time and didn''t go to high school. It takes a while and a half. I''m afraid he won''t make it up, will he?


    "Don''t worry, your brother, I''m so smart, and I''ve been studying. I can go directly to senior three and take the college entrance examination in June." Su Jin said softly.


    "I''m afraid I can''t bear your health. We can''t rest for a while." Su Mo knows that it''s not easy for him these years. She''s really afraid that he can''t bear to study so hard all of a sudden.


    "I''ll be fine. If I can''t pass the exam, I''ll take another year next year." Su Jin is not too much pressure on this.


    Su Mo looks at Su Jin, who is much taller than herself. In recent years, not only she has grown up, but he has also grown up. He has really grown up.


    "Well, no matter what decision you make, I will support you." Su Mo gently holds him.


    Su Mo doesn''t plan to let Su Jin live in Gong Yichen''s house. After all, it''s not her home, and their marriage is coming to an end. She doesn''t want to involve Su Jin, so she arranges Su Jin to live in the old house.


    Su Mo calls Gong Yichen and wants to tell him that he won''t go back today, but the phone hasn''t been answered. Su Mo thinks that he is probably busy and sends a text message directly.


    The old house hasn''t been occupied for a long time. It''s a little lonely. Fortunately, someone has been cleaning it up all the time, but it''s still clean. After cleaning it up, Su Mo comforts him to have a rest early. She has packed all her mother''s relics. She doesn''t want Su Jin to be sad to see these things.


    After su Mo had cleaned up, she went to Su Jin''s room and looked at him lying on the bed. Su Mo laughed and said, "are you hungry? Shall I make you something to eat? "


    "OK, sister, I want to eat dumplings." Su Jin''s words make su Mo''s body slightly shocked. Although she tries not to remind him of the past, she still doesn''t think that he thought of the dumplings made by his mother.


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, nodded, said: "you wait, sister this to buy for you."


    Su Mo bought dumplings and cooked them. Looking at Su Jin''s red eyes, she knew that he must have cried, but some things have to face sooner or later.


    Two people finish eating, Su Jin volunteered to wash the dishes, Su Mo is a little absent-minded, also don''t know what Gong Yichen is doing, he didn''t call himself today, so late, he didn''t go home?


    "Sister, won''t you go back?" Su Jin shouts in the kitchen.


    Su Mo back to God, toward the inside, softly said: "sister today with you."


    "Will my brother-in-law be angry?" Su Jin asked carefully.


    Su Mo shook his head, a face of doting looking at him, said: "how can you just leave hospital today, I accompany you."


    Su Jin smile eyes have become a seam, Su Mo is to put the bath water.


    After Su Jin''s washing, Su Mo looks at ten o''clock. It seems that Gong Yichen won''t go back tonight. She wants to send him a text message.


    "Sister, do you have something on your mind? Why do you seem absent-minded? " Su Jin looked at his sister''s appearance and asked with concern.


    Su Mo quickly take back God, shook his head, sister and brother two people and stay for a while, Su Mo this just returned to his room, she thought for a while, or in bed to Gong Yichen sent a text message, said he did not go back.


    She didn''t want to annoy him at this point.


    Su Mo sleeps for a long time and is awakened by a cold wind. She opens her eyes vaguely and looks at a person lying on the window, which frightens her. She picks up a thick psychology book from the table and looks at each other warily.


    Wait to see clearly that person appearance of time, Su Mo immediately silly eyes, palace also Minister? Why is he?


    "You want to murder your husband?" Gong Yichen looked at her and said something discontentedly.


    Su Mo quickly returns to God, opened the window, looked at him, way: "why don''t you walk the door?"


    "I don''t have a key. I don''t answer your phone." Palace also Minister extremely discontented said one.


    Su Mo''s mobile phone is silent when she sleeps. How can she hear it?


    Su Mo took out a look at the mobile phone, sure enough, there are several missed calls, all from him, but looking at the time has been more than one o''clock in the morning, how did he come over?


    "I said," Why are you here so late? " Su Mo yawned and said.


    Gong Yichen pursed his mouth and did not speak, but his eyes flashed a little strange.


    He went home today because Gong Yiqian came back, but he didn''t know why he didn''t want them to meet.


    After calming Gong Yiqian to sleep, he went back to his room but couldn''t sleep. Finally, he couldn''t stand it, so he ran over in the dark.


    Holding her, the feeling of peace of mind let him tired hit, he was so satisfied with holding her to sleep in the past.


    But Su Mo is not sleepy, that day the old man''s words constantly reverberate in her ears, she instinctively some resist him so holding himself, in his arms some uncomfortable."Sleep, don''t move!" Gong Yichen said in a cold voice.


    Su Mo thought that he had left himself alone in the graveyard before, and said, "what''s the important thing for you to leave me alone in the graveyard and run away without saying hello?"


    Gong Yichen was silent for a long time before he said, "I went to the airport to meet someone."


    Instinctively, he didn''t want to lie in front of her, but he didn''t want to tell her who he was going to pick up.


    Su Mo thinks that this person must be very important, otherwise she won''t be so anxious. She just sleeps in such wishful thinking.


    The next morning, she got up and found that the people around her didn''t know where to go. Sumo sat up and looked around. She was a little depressed. Although she felt that he was hiding something from her, she didn''t want to ask.


    After making breakfast for Su Jin, she hurried to work. Fortunately, it''s not far from work.


    Su Mo is absent-minded this day. She feels that her head is confused. She can''t help thinking of Gong Yichen, which makes her upset. How can she always think of him? Is it because she lost her body to him? At the thought of Su Mo here, she turned red.


    She forced herself to work, but after a while, the nurse came in and whispered to Su Mo: "doctor Su, there''s a woman outside looking for you. I don''t think it''s good for you!"


    Su Mo is tiny a Leng, who come is not good? Who? Is it su Qingyu? But what does she want to do with herself?


    Su Mo nodded to show that he knew, after going out, but found a woman in a white coat standing not far away, that kind of feeling has a kind of unspeakable extraordinary, give a person a kind of like fairy general feeling. Even if is Su Mo this woman looked some dementia, how can there be such a clean woman in this world?

 Chapter 94

    When Gong Yiqian sees Su Mo, she looks at her in this way. Su Mo realizes that she seems to have overreacted. She quickly takes back her thoughts and goes over.


    "Hello, are you looking for me?" Su Mo found that he did not know the person in front of him, but he had a familiar feeling!


    "Sister in law!" Gong Yiqian this sister-in-law let Su Mo a Leng, but soon she thought of one of the possibilities, Gong Yiqian? Is this woman Gong Yiqian?


    Su Mo''s in the heart is a little bit surprised, isn''t she abroad? Why are you back?


    "Sister in law, it''s the first time we''ve met? Do you have time to sit together? " Gong Yiqian''s voice is very elegant, that kind of feeling makes people listen, can''t have a bad feeling.


    Su Mo involuntarily nodded, two people found a place in the coffee shop near the hospital, Su Mo did not take the lead in opening.


    Gong Yiqian is looking at Su Mo, this woman is not very beautiful, I really don''t know why my grandfather let my brother marry this woman.


    "I''ve really worked hard for my sister-in-law these years, taking care of my brother like this." Leng Mo also Qian words let a palace.


    That day, the old man''s words echoed in her ears again. She thought that this woman was looking for trouble, but now it seems that she didn''t have the imagined feelings for Gong Yichen.


    Is it just Gong Yichen who likes the woman in front of him? Su Mo is a little confused.


    "You flatter me. I didn''t do anything." Su Mo took back his thoughts and chuckled.


    "Gong Yiqian said with a smile:" but I heard that my brother has been taken care of by his sister-in-law all this time. I know my brother''s bad temper. Did you suffer a lot? "


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "no, we actually don''t communicate much." Su Mo intentionally or unintentionally alienates the relationship with Gong Yichen, which makes Gong Yiqian a little stunned. Does she know her relationship with Gong Yichen? But it''s impossible. Although I and my brother Chen are not brothers and sisters, they are brothers and sisters. It''s not good for this kind of thing to spread. The palace family may not say it, and the palace Yichen won''t say it.


    "You had a fight with my brother?" Gong Yiqian intends to test, so she seems to have asked inadvertently.


    This words let Su Mo some reaction don''t come over, see oneself guess is right? She doesn''t seem to have that kind of feelings for Gong Yichen.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that his temper is like that, and we were married at the beginning, so..." Su Mo''s words didn''t come out, but the meaning was very obvious. We just got married. Naturally, we didn''t have much feelings, so we couldn''t talk about it.


    Gong Yiqian chuckled, holding the cup in her hand, and said, "I''ll borrow my brother this time. Does my sister-in-law have any problem?"


    Su Mo shook his head, how can he have an opinion.


    Suddenly thought of what sumo asked: "your body is not tight?" "Fortunately, there is nothing serious at the moment. Thank you for your concern." Gong Yiqian is very happy with her smile, which makes Su Mo feel that the woman in front of her is really beautiful. No wonder Gong Yichen will like this woman. I''m afraid this kind of woman is a man who can''t help but like her. She is beautiful and has a good temper.


    "Then you should pay more attention. It''s cold here. You should keep warm." Su Mo concern of said a, so turn to leave.


    Gong Yiqian looks at Su Mo''s back. There is a trace of doubt in her eyes. It seems completely different from what Zheng Xue tells her. Is it


    But she absolutely can''t let anyone, anyone steal his brother from his side, so it''s better to be careful.


    Su family


    "are you sure? Is Gong Yiqian really back? " Wang Xuemei looked at the visitor with a look of excitement.


    "Mom, I saw it with my own eyes, so I can''t take a vacation." Su Qingyu sat on one side and said softly.


    Wang Xuemei''s mouth turned up slightly, and a chill flashed in her eyes. It''s very good. It''s really God''s help.


    "Mom, now that Gong Yiqian is back, she''s not in good health. Gong Yichen must be guarding. Are we..." Su Yuqing voice with venom, because of this woman, but no less suffering.


    "Are you stupid? We don''t need to be strong in this kind of thing. Wouldn''t it be better to take advantage of it then? " Wang Xuemei''s words make su Qingyu''s fog.


    "What do you mean, Ma?" Su Qingyu asked.


    Wang Xuemei stood up, sneered and said, "do you really think that the East and West in AI min''s hands didn''t care? Although the old man didn''t say who he was marrying the daughter of the Su family, I''m afraid he had already planned. Otherwise, the news about Gong Yichen''s bad health would spread out? "


    Su Qingyu suddenly realized. So it is. In this way, Su Mo and Gong Yichen will divorce in less than two months. Before the divorce, they are bound to find a way to get that thing. At that time Su Qingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    "But Su Mo certainly can''t fight these people, we need to help her with this matter, otherwise, that thing really doesn''t have our share." Wang Xuemei sneered.Su Qingyu looks at her mother. Although she doesn''t want to help Su Mo, she can''t ruin her plan for so many years because she is unhappy for a moment.


    "What are we going to do?" Su Qingyu looked at her mother.


    "Isn''t AI Hongjun back? At that time, with AI Hongjun''s help, we will lose both sides of the fight. At that time, we will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. " Wang Xuemei couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the next good play.


    After su Mo returns to the hospital, she feels frustrated at the thought of Gong Yiqian. She and the woman are not in the same class.


    "Dr. Su, who is that beautiful woman? It''s really beautiful. There are such beautiful women in the world Not long after su Mo returned to the office, many people came to the door.


    Su Mo''s head is a little big when asked. She doesn''t dare to provoke her nominal sister-in-law. Otherwise, Gong Yichen will be angry and she can''t afford it.


    "Just an ordinary friend, not familiar." Su Mo looked at their eyes luminous appearance, can''t help but slightly shook his head.


    After driving away those people, Su Mo is relieved, just want to see the medical record, suddenly the door is pushed open again, Su Mo is really a little angry, these people can''t walk when they see the beauty? "I said, I don''t know you..." Mo Chen Leng raised his head and didn''t wait for his words? Why is he here?

 Chapter 95

    Gong Yichen''s look was a little displeased. He looked at her coldly and said, "I heard you met Xiaoqian?"


    Su Mo nodded, he did see.


    "Su Mo, I warn you, you''d better stay away from her, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Some haze flashed in Gong Yichen''s eyes.


    Su Mo silly looking at him, in the heart some bitterness, it seems that this man really will Palace also Qian protection is very good, this is afraid to hurt her?


    "What''s your attitude? Didn''t you hear me? " Miyagi''s voice was a bit gloomy.


    Su Mo''s face is also slightly a Shen, light mouth, way: "you think much, is not I look for her, is she to look for me."


    "She''s looking for you? Su Mo, do you take yourself too seriously? " Gong Yichen obviously didn''t believe it.


    Su Mo found him unreasonable, frowned and said, "do you believe it or not?"


    "I warn you, stay away from her, or don''t blame me for being rude." Gong Yichen then turned and left.


    Su Mo looks at his back and thinks to herself that she always thinks that she has some status in his heart. After all, he has sacrificed his life several times to save himself. Now it seems that he thinks too much. It turns out that Gong Yiqian is so important in his heart. It turns out that everything is his wrong feeling.


    But let it all end like this. It''s time to leave.


    On this day, Su Mo didn''t go back to Su''s old house. Instead, she went to the place where Gong Yichen lived. She looked at everything in the room and felt sad. She had lived here for more than half a year, but she didn''t leave much.


    Three years is like a dream. No matter what you dream of, what you once dreamed of, now it''s time to end it.


    Su Mo poured a glass of red wine, so stood in front of the window looking at the lights outside, this is probably the last time he stood here, right? She was wondering if she couldn''t give up? Is it really reluctant? It''s hard for her to say, but there is something unspeakable in her heart.


    When Su Mo and others are impatient, they want to call Gong Yichen, but they are the first to receive Gong Yichen''s call.


    "Where are you?" Miyagi''s voice was cold without any temperature.


    Su Mo said softly: "I am where you live." Su Mo didn''t wait for his reply, so she hung up. She knew he would come.


    It didn''t take long for Gong Yichen to come in.


    At the moment of opening the door, the smell of wine made Gong Yichen frown slightly. Does this woman want to use the same move twice? He didn''t like it. He never liked other people calculating himself.


    "Are you drinking again?" The tone of Gong Yichen''s voice can''t be heard.


    Su Mo did not answer him, but stood up, put the divorce agreement on the table, and said softly: "you can have a look at this."


    Gong Yichen took over the document. When she saw the four big words on it, her face became more ugly. Did she know what she was doing?


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promise you, and I will give her blood transfusion, which I wrote very clearly on it." Su Mo looks at the displeasure of his face and thinks that he is afraid that he will go back on his promise.


    Gong Yichen holds the divorce agreement. His hands are blue and his face is dark. "Su Mo, you are so brave. How dare you mention divorce?"


    Su Mo feels a little funny. Isn''t this man waiting for him to mention it? "Gong Yichen, even if I don''t mention it, we only have less than two months left in our marriage. What''s the difference?"


    Miyagi looked at her like this, as if he wanted to see through her true thoughts. "Don''t forget that what you said at that time was three years. Even if it was one day or one minute less, it was not three years. Do you understand?" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo despair. What does he want to do? Now Gong Yiqian has come back, and the person he''s waiting for has come back. Why doesn''t he let go of himself?


    Su Mo tries her best to keep calm. She knows that it''s an unwise choice for her to have a conflict with the person in front of her. She takes a deep breath and says, "but what''s the point?"


    He doesn''t love her. Why is it necessary for him to tie himself to her? But she didn''t say the last half of the sentence.


    "Don''t forget, I''m not well yet." Miyagi is really holding back this reason. He feels that he is blushing.


    Su Mo looks at him and looks at him in disbelief. Does he want to pretend that nothing has happened and that Gong Yiqian hasn''t come back to sleep with him? Is he right?


    "Gong Yichen, I can''t help your illness. Besides, what does it have to do with divorce? Are you going to tie me up for the rest of your life Su Mo more said more excited.


    Miyagi was silent. He didn''t know how to answer this question. He didn''t want to tie her to his side for a lifetime, but what she said was right. What if he was not good?"Then do something quickly." Gong Yichen said in a cold voice.


    Su Mo heart rises a burst of weakness, what does he want to do?


    "Gong Yichen, I checked a lot of information about your illness, but I really don''t have a clue. I really can''t help it. You''d better ask someone else." Su Mo just pulls the box and plans to leave.


    Gong Yichen grabs her hand and looks at her coldly.


    "If you''re worried that I''ll take your things, I can open the box for you to see." Su Mo shakes off his arm and opens the box. There are only a few close fitting clothes in it. She doesn''t even take the two dresses he bought for her because they are too expensive.


    Gong Yichen''s face turned black again. When did he say that.


    "Sumo, I''m not in the mood to make trouble with you. Put it back and go to sleep." Gong Yichen said coldly.


    Su Mo looks at him. Does he think she''s making trouble?


    "Gong Yichen, even if I don''t divorce, I won''t sleep in the same room with you again." Su Mo presses the anger in the heart, so looking at him, what does he regard her as? Be a fool?


    Gong Yichen squints his eyes slightly, which makes Su Mo''s heart beat wildly.


    "Did someone say something to you?" Gong Yichen always feels that something is wrong with her.


    Su Mo asked a rhetorical question. "Should someone tell me something?"


    Gong Yichen looked at her expression and felt a little uneasy. He looked at her impatiently and began to speak wearily. He said: "well behaved, don''t make trouble. If there''s anything, let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m really tired today."


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, in the heart some can''t bear, but she really can''t be soft hearted, otherwise the more delay, the more trouble.


    "You sleep in the guest room. Is that ok?" Gong Yichen obviously didn''t plan to let her go. He always felt that he would let her go today. I''m afraid that he would not be able to speak calmly in the future.


    Su Mo thought for a moment, anyway is in two bedrooms, then make do with a night.


    But she didn''t think of it. Not long after she fell asleep, the door that she locked was opened.


    Gong Yichen, who came into the bedroom, looked at the man in his sleep by moonlight. There was a trace of complexity in his eyes. After watching for a long time, he went to bed and held her, but he didn''t feel sleepy on this day. She''s right. He can''t do it all the time, can he? She was going to leave him after all, but he instinctively didn''t want her to leave. The feeling was very mysterious and strange, as if she was out of control.

 Chapter 96

    He thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out. The familiar smell on her made him sigh. It''s just that where he didn''t see it, there were tears in the corner of Su Mo''s eyes


    In the morning, when it was light, Gong Yichen opened his eyes and found that Su Mo was not in the room. His heart was a little empty at this moment. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes. He hurried to open the door. When he saw the familiar shadow in the kitchen, he was relieved.


    But then he frowned again. What''s the matter with him? How can you be so worried about gain and loss?


    After su Mo hears the voice, the voice some hoarse spreads. "You go wash up and get ready for breakfast."


    Su Mo''s eyes are a little red, she deeply realized the sentence "one day husband and wife a hundred days of grace", no matter what the reason, they have been together for nearly three years, three years ah, people are not vegetation, how can there be no feelings?


    She''ll make the last breakfast for him.


    The meal was extremely harmonious. They didn''t speak to each other, but they were not embarrassed.


    After breakfast, Gong Yichen goes to wash the dishes. Su Mo is waiting in the living room. After he comes out, Su Mo stands up.


    "Gong Yichen, we really should have a good talk." Su Mo takes a deep breath.


    This time, Miyagi did not object, but looked at her so deeply.


    "Don''t you really want to wait for two months?" Miyagi''s voice could not hear the change of mood.


    Su Mo is silent. It''s not that she doesn''t want to wait, but that she doesn''t want to suffer any more. She''s afraid. She''s afraid that after two months, if she can''t bear it, what can she do?


    "Xiaoqian just came back, I..."


    "Gong Yichen, I know she just came back. I won''t delay you too long. You can sign it or you can''t sign it. From now on, I''ll move to Su''s old house. After two months, we''ll meet directly in the Civil Affairs Bureau." Su Mo speaks fast.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and stood up and left without saying a word.


    Su Mo stood up a little feebly and put the key on the table. Looking at the room, Xiao Ba seemed to feel that she was going to leave, lying beside her and sending out "Wu Wu..." The sound of the sound.


    Su Mo gently patted its head, finally stood up, toward the outside.


    Just after she left, Gong Yichen came out from the dark place and looked at her back. There was something unspeakable in her heart.


    "How''s it going with the investigation?" But soon he picked up his mood and said something to the people on one side.


    "That thing really should have been in Su Mo''s hand." The person that stands not far away respectfully opens a way.


    This makes Gong Yichen''s brow shrink slightly. When did it happen? Who gave it to her? Why do you know nothing?


    "Where is the safe?" Palace also minister or not urgent not slow of ask a way. "I can''t find that. Since five years ago, the safe seems to have disappeared with the death of Emin. We''ve been searching for it all these years, but we haven''t heard from it." The man had some guilt in his eyes, and they didn''t expect this to happen. Now even with the key, it''s hard to really use it.


    Gong Yichen waved to him to go down. His eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that AI min had realized that it was not safe, so he moved away?


    At this time, Su Mo took a taxi and went directly to the old house. Su Jin was reading a book, which made her very happy. At least he really wanted to study hard and really wanted to enter the University.


    Su Mo did not disturb him, but put the luggage in his bedroom, and then made porridge for Su Jin.


    "Sister? Why didn''t you go to work? " Su Jin see appear in the room of Su Mo, it is some accident.


    Su Mo looked at him and said with a smile: "I asked for leave with the hospital. I haven''t had any leave for these years. Now you are discharged from the hospital. My sister promised to take you out to play. Naturally, she said," do it! "


    This makes Su Jin look at Su Mo excitedly. "Really? So where are we going to play? "


    "I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go." Su Mo knows that he has been lying in the hospital all these years, and he doesn''t even have a chance to go out for a good stroll.


    "Shall we go to H city?" Su Jin''s words make su Mo look stunned. She didn''t expect that so many years have passed. He always remembers that his mother said to take them to H City, but before she could go, her mother had an accident.


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, nodded, said: "then you go to pack things, we will start tomorrow."


    Su Jin smiles happily. At this moment, Su Mo feels that he is a child, a child only 18 years old.


    Su Mo simply took some clothes with her, but did not bring anything else. Then she called Pu Ming and asked about Su Jin''s body.


    After learning that Su Jin is OK now, she is relieved.


    She hasn''t been out for many years. She specially checked the weather in H city. There are still more than 20 degrees there, so she doesn''t need to take too much clothes. This is good news for her, and the climate there is also good for Su Jin''s recovery.This night, the palace also minister did not find again, this let Su Mo in relief at the same time, and some other mood, but she also know, after all, is to end like this, then simply break clean a little bit better.


    Just when Su Mo is lying on the bed and planning to have a rest, Su Jin''s voice comes from outside. "Sister, are you asleep?"


    Su Mo opened his mouth in a soft voice and said, "not yet. What''s the matter?" As she spoke, she got up and turned on the light.


    Su Jin, who pushed the door in, looked at her, some of whom wanted to say nothing. "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister, did you quarrel with your brother-in-law?" Su Jin looked at her carefully.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way: "why so ask?"


    "I feel like you''ve been unhappy since yesterday." Su Jin has been lying in the hospital bed for so many years. She is extremely sensitive to some emotional changes. Since yesterday, she has been obviously in a low mood.


    "We didn''t fight. You don''t have to worry. I''m an adult. I can handle my own affairs well." Su Mo doesn''t want Su Jin to be involved. After all, it''s a problem between her and Gong Yichen.


    Su Jin lowered her head and muttered, "but I think you can be happy."


    Su Mo silent up, happiness? This is just a word, but how many people are really happy? She doesn''t know if she will be happy in the future, but one thing she can be sure of is that her happiness is doomed to miss Gong Yichen.


    "Don''t worry, sister will be happy, we Xiaojin also want to grow up quickly, find their own happiness." Su Mo smiles and touches his head. Su Jin looked at her, some embarrassed, looking at the shy brother, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 97

    "Go and have a rest. We''ll fly tomorrow morning." Su Mo looks at time already very late, can''t help but urge a way.


    Su Jin nodded and walked out.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was driving on the road, involuntarily drove the car to the place where he lived. Looking at the dark room, he realized that she was no longer here. His mood was a little irritable, and he subconsciously resisted going back.


    He just wandered in the street and unconsciously came to Su''s old house. He stood for a long time, but he knew that he could not go up again after all. He knew that there were too many things between them.


    But he didn''t find that the people above were not sleepy. Looking at the familiar car below and the familiar figure leaning on the car, her eyes revealed a complex look.


    Why is he here? Su Mo doesn''t understand Gong Yichen doesn''t come up after all. She leaves under Su Mo''s eyes. She just stares at the car disappearing into the night. When she gets back to her senses, she finds that she is standing in front of the window in the early morning. Su Mo laughs bitterly and lies on the bed. This night, she doesn''t sleep soundly.


    Habit is really a terrible thing. In this short period of more than half a year, she is used to having him around and even more used to holding her in his arms


    The next morning, she was woken up by the alarm clock. Because she didn''t have a good rest, her head ached. She rubbed her red eyes and went to make breakfast. After having breakfast with Su Jin, she left for the airport.


    Su Mo''s mood at this time is similar to the weather, gray, she is very clear, this time to leave, wait for the next time to come back again, that is the real thing.


    After getting on the plane, Su Mo lies on her seat and sleeps. She didn''t have a good rest last night. She is really tired at this time. Su Jin asks the stewardess for a blanket to cover Su Mo''s body. He knows that although her sister refuses to say anything, he knows that she has something on her mind.


    "What did you say?" At this time, Gong Yichen, who was in the office, looked heavy and yelled at the man who came in. The man''s face turned white.


    "When did it happen?" Gong Yichen''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Not long ago." The man''s voice was slightly trembling. He just lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Gong Yichen''s expression.


    Gong Yichen narrowed his eyes and waved his hand lightly. After he went down, he called his assistant.


    The same thing happened to the Su family.


    "You said Su Mo and Su Jin went to H city?" Wang Xuemei doesn''t look very good.


    The man standing below nodded.


    Wang Xuemei asked nervously, "what about AI Hongjun? Did he go, too? "


    "This subordinate doesn''t know." That person a Leng, don''t know why she asks this suddenly.


    After Wang Xuemei waved to him to go down, Su Qingyu asked, "Mom, why did you suddenly ask AI Hongjun?"


    "Because AI Tian, who left AI''s home at that time, was hiding in H city. Over the years, we have not found the key, but also the safe. I have always suspected that the safe would not be in the imperial capital." Wang Xuemei narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "You mean the safe is in H city?" Su Qingyu asked in amazement.


    Wang Xuemei nodded. It seems that the AI family has planned this day for a long time. I''m afraid AI Tian was driven out of the AI family on purpose. I didn''t expect that the old man was so resourceful.


    "What shall we do now? Do you want to go to H city? " Su Qingyu asked nervously.


    "Go, why not? You buy the tickets first. I have one more thing to do Wang Xuemei shows an evil smile. Originally, she intended to take advantage of the fish, but now Su Mo is not in the imperial capital, so it''s better to start first.


    Su Mo and his brother arrived in H city at noon, which was much warmer than the imperial capital. After changing their short sleeves in the hotel, they went to the beach.


    Su Mo stood on the beach, looking at the boundless sea water. At this moment, she was in a trance.


    He once promised her to take him to see the sea, but he didn''t expect such a flash, but it was already separated by Yin and Yang.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath and suppresses the emotion. She knows that this is probably the last two months of her stable life. After she goes back, there must be a lot of things and people waiting for her, so she doesn''t want to think about it and enjoy the less than two months.


    Because the Spring Festival is over, and it is not the peak season for tourism, there are not many people, which makes them feel more comfortable.


    Su Jin so lazy lying on the beach, looking at the side of Su Mo, said: "sister, why did your mother bring us here?"


    Su Mo is smiling, way: "because here environment is good." Compared with DIDU, the sky here is really blue.


    Su Jin doesn''t feel that way. Her mother has never been a person who likes to do useless work. There are more places with good environment than here, but why choose to bring them to this place?Although her mother looks quiet on the surface, Su Jin knows that her mother is a smart woman.


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Su Mo does not understand looking at his brother.


    Su Jin shook her head slightly and said softly, "my mother has never taken us to travel for so many years, but at that time she proposed to take us to travel, and did not ask us where we want to go, but said to go to H city. Don''t you feel strange?"


    This words let Su Mo a Leng, peeped out to think of the facial expression, stroked the hair that was blown by the sea breeze for a while with the hand, way: "do you mean to say mother to bring us here actually have other purposes?"


    Su Jin nodded, although he did not know why, but it was definitely not just for tourism.


    Su Mo thought for a moment, is there any friend of her mother in H City, but her mother never mentioned it. H city is not small. Even if there is, where can she find it?


    has the final say that she does make blind and disorderly conjectures. She has been lying on the beach so lazy.


    They stayed until more than 4 p.m., and then they packed up and planned to eat first.


    "Sister, I heard that the crayfish here is good. Let''s have a try!" Su Jin can''t help swallowing when she talks about food.


    Looking at Su Jin''s appearance, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, really didn''t see that he was still a foodie.


    "OK, let''s put our things in the hotel first, and then we''ll go." Su Mo said with a smile. Su Jin blushed with embarrassment, but he was also very happy when she agreed.

 Chapter 98

    They went to a very famous local restaurant and ordered crayfish. Although Su Jin had been a young master since childhood, he knew that his father had long ignored them and his sister had been paying for them. Now when he came to such a high-grade restaurant, he felt a little guilty. Is his requirement high?


    "Sister, let''s just find an ordinary restaurant." Su Jin doesn''t want Su Mo to spend too much.


    Su Mo knew what he was worried about and said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. We have money now."


    This words let Su Jin a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "we where come of money?"


    Su Mo will give her the money, and she sold shares to Su Jin said again.


    "How did you sell it? My brother-in-law''s company has the best market in the whole imperial capital. Wouldn''t it be better to make money?" Su Jin doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Su Mo naturally can''t tell him, because they are going to divorce, some things or don''t involve.


    "I have my own plan. You go to school well, don''t you know?" Su Mo said softly.


    Su Jin had not been able to eat meat in the hospital before. It''s not that Su Mo couldn''t bear to eat too much meat. This time, she let go of her stomach. Su Mo looked at him and felt satisfied at this moment. It''s also very good. At least she had her brother with her.


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they just saw the ferris wheel not far away. Su Jin looked envious. He always wanted to sit once, but because of his poor health, he had never been as crazy as other children.


    "Do you want to sit down?" Su Mo how can''t see his idea, softly ask a way.


    Su Jin a face expect of ask a way: "can?"


    "What''s wrong? Let''s go. Let''s go together." Su Mo took him by the hand and walked quickly towards the amusement park.


    Looking at Su Jin so happy, Su Mo will also forget all the troubles, she knows this time out is really a good decision.


    After su Mo bought the ticket, Su Jin sat up excitedly. It was really good to see the whole H city. Although it was not as gorgeous as the imperial capital, it also had a unique flavor.


    Su Mo has been quietly looking at Su Jin, for fear that he has any mistakes.


    Ferris wheel began to start slowly, along with people''s shouts, the ferris wheel is faster and faster, although sumo has not sat, but obviously feel strange, can''t help but some tension, will protect Sujin dead in his arms.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Su Jin''s face turned white.


    Su Mo also realized that there should be a fault, only to see the following crowd around more and more.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Although Su Mo is also a little nervous, she can''t care so much now. I don''t know how long after that, the ferris wheel actually turns at high speed.


    Because there are still many children, this time, many people are going to be thrown out, there are bursts of surprised voices.


    Su Mo and Su Jin''s position is between the half waist of the ferris wheel, which is much safer than the top and bottom people.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? We''re not going to die, are we? " Su Jin''s face was scarred and her voice trembled.


    Su Mo quietly comforted: "don''t say silly words, it''s OK, someone will come to save us."


    Sure enough, there were sirens, ambulances and fire brigade on the way.


    "That, that child is going to fall." I don''t know who yelled, only to see a child because the head down, simply can''t grasp, began to slowly slide down.


    "That, that''s my son!" A scream came from the crowd below, with a strong cry.


    "You are saving people, saving people!" The woman obviously lost her mind and kept beating the staff on one side.


    But now the situation is special, they dare not approach at all, even some timid people begin to cover their eyes.


    "Xiaojin, hold on tight." Su Mo is not far away from the child, quickly told Su Jin A, began to open his seat belt.


    "Sister, you, you are careful." Su Jin didn''t want to let his sister take risks, but he knew his sister''s character, and he would not be helpless.


    Su Mo gently nodded, so careful to climb up, the wind outside some big, at this time blowing Su Mo hair some scattered, but where can she take care of this, so step by step to climb up.


    "Children, you insist, insist, sister will come to save you." Su Mo said to the child while speeding up again.


    The child''s face is white, tears continue to roll down, but do not dare to cry, just cling to the safety bar.


    The following people can''t help but be surprised when they see Su mo. they all hold their breath and dare not give out the atmosphere, or even blink.


    Su Mo will pull the child, this just light voice, way: "you lie on the back of elder sister, don''t move, know?""Well, thank you, sister!" The child''s voice with fear, holding Su Mo''s neck, Su Mo so carefully began to climb down, everyone looked at Su mo.


    A lot of reporters have been on the scene. They have taken all the pictures and broadcast them live. Although no one can see the woman''s face clearly, people who are familiar with Su Mo will know who she is just by looking at her back.


    "Old man, you, come and see." At this time, in Chiang''s home in the imperial capital, the old lady was watching the news, but suddenly a news broadcast made her pale.


    The old man came down from upstairs and said angrily, "how old are you, and you are so surprised."


    "Look, isn''t that Xiaomo?" The old lady''s voice trembled a little.


    At this time, when Jiang Qin in the kitchen heard this, his face changed. He didn''t even notice the hot water in his hands. When he ran out to see the scene, his heart was raised in his throat. Is it really her?


    But isn''t it in H city? How did she get there?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Jiang Qin picked up his coat and flew out. His hands were shaking and he couldn''t even hold the car keys.


    Gong Yichen, who also saw this scene, suddenly froze.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Gong Yiqian saw that her brother''s chopsticks fell to the ground, but she didn''t realize it. She asked curiously.


    Gong Yichen showed a pale smile and just shook his head slightly. His heart was a little irritable. After eating, he left the capital quickly. "Is she really in H city?" Compared with Su Mo, AI Hongjun is not familiar with Su mo. although he feels familiar with Su Mo, he doesn''t think of Su mo. after calling to confirm, AI Hongjun directly asks someone to send him to the airport!

 Chapter 99

    At this time, Su Mo''s arm is a little sore. It''s not easy to climb down at such a high place. Fortunately, the little guy on his back is clever and doesn''t cry, which makes her feel relieved. When she saw that she was about to fall to the ground, Su Mo didn''t grasp it firmly, so she fell down. For adults, this height was nothing, but for the children behind her, it was amazing. Su Mo quickly held the child in her arms, and she felt that she was thrown with seven meat and eight vegetables, and her back was burning.


    At this time, the child''s mother quickly ran over. After seeing her child intact, she looked at Su Mo gratefully. Su Mo just showed an ugly smile. Because of the pain, her back must be broken.


    Su Mo looks at the reporter who runs towards him. He is scared and wants to run away, but he finds that he has been surrounded for a long time.


    Su Mo wry smile a, is really afraid what come what, she doesn''t want to go on TV.


    "Miss, why do you save people in that situation?" That reporter''s words let Su Mo a time don''t know how to answer.


    "Well, can we not go on TV or make a mosaic?" Su Mo said softly.


    This let that reporter not from a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "why?"


    "I..." Su Mo for a time some language plug, don''t know how to answer this question.


    "No, I''ll go first." Su Mo so supported his back, intended to leave the reporter''s line of sight.


    It''s a pity that when Su Mo turned his back on the reporter, a shocking wound appeared, which made the reporter nervous. "Miss, you have a wound on your back. Go and deal with it first."


    Su Mo looked at the ferris wheel, at this time Su Jin is still above, she is worried, but at this time the police and fire brigade have come, at this time began to rescue.


    The doctor on one side pulls Su Mo on the ambulance and starts to treat Su Mo''s wound. Su Mo''s eyes stay on the ferris wheel all the time, some worried.


    "Miss, you are really brave. Don''t know what to call you?" The reporter did not give up to catch up.


    Su Mo some helpless low head, she most don''t want to see is such a situation.


    "Well, just call me Miss Su." Su Mo is really entangled, there is no way, this just softly said a sentence.


    What did the reporter want to ask? At this time, the child''s mother pulled the child over, and she was about to kneel down for Su mo. Su Mo endured the pain and quickly pulled them.


    "I can''t help it. I really didn''t do anything. Don''t do that." Su Mo can''t afford such a big gift.


    "Thank you. You are a good man. If it wasn''t for you..."


    Su Mo interrupted the words behind her and said softly: "this elder sister, in fact, it''s really OK. You don''t have to thank me. The child is scared. You can ask the doctor to help."


    Su Mo looked at the child''s expression is extremely soft, this scene is captured by the photographer.


    When Gong Yichen saw this scene through his mobile phone at the airport, he felt a slight tremor. That kind of feeling made him feel something unspeakable.


    AI Hongjun''s face changed when he saw the lady clearly. How could he be his own son? This


    What else did the lady want to say, but she called.


    "You, where are you? Is Xiaoyu OK? " AI Hongjun asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. It''s a kind girl who saved Xiaoyu." After receiving her husband''s call, the woman couldn''t help crying.


    AI Hongjun took a deep breath and said softly, "you give her the phone."


    When the lady handed the phone to Su Mo, she was also stunned, but she took it. "Hello."


    "Xiaomo, it''s me." AI Hongjun didn''t expect that he was worried about Su Mo, but he didn''t expect that the person he saved was his own son.


    "Cousin?" Su Mo is also extremely surprised when hearing that voice, so they know each other?


    That madam hears Su Mo to shout cousin, also be stupefied, she how has never heard her husband mention to have a cousin. "Well, thank you for saving Xiaoyu."


    "I didn''t do anything. You don''t have to be so polite." Su Mo some embarrassed said.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Mo looked at the lady in surprise and said, "are you my cousin?"


    "Are you and Hongjun cousins?" That madam a face amazes of looking at Su Mo way.


    Su Mo feel this world is really small, how did not expect to save the person is actually his nephew. "Well, my name is sumo."


    "I didn''t expect that. Xiao Yu should call my aunt quickly." The lady said excitedly.


    The child is clever to shout a small aunt, Su Mo looks at the small guy''s appearance, indeed and AI Hongjun have a bit similar.


    At this time, all the people on the ferris wheel were saved. Su Jin came quickly, looked at her sister, and asked, "sister, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. How are you? Is there anything wrong? " Su Mo knows that his body has just recovered, some worried asked.Su Jin shook her head and saw the wound on her sister''s back.


    "Your cousin asked me to take you home. He got on the plane immediately and will be back soon." Said the lady softly.


    Su Mo shook her head with a smile and said, "sister-in-law, it''s really OK. Xiaojin and I live in a hotel, not far from here."


    "Go back and have a good rest. I''ll come to see you with your cousin tomorrow." The lady said with a smile.


    After seeing off all the people, Su Mo''s back wound was treated, and he left the playground in a hurry.


    "Sister, you are so brave today." Su Jin thought of his sister''s performance, can''t help admiring said.


    Su Mo gave a bitter smile. She didn''t think so much, but she didn''t think that the child she saved was AI Hongjun''s son.


    Su Mo and Su Jin back to the hotel, Su Mo because of back injury, can only lie down, she some off force, so after going back to sleep.


    Su Jin looked at his sister and nothing strange, this just relieved.


    In Su Mo sleep not long, someone called, Su Jin afraid to disturb the old sister, quickly connected, toward the outside.


    "Xiaomo, are you ok?" That urgent voice let Su Jin a Leng, he looked at the caller ID, Jiang Qin? Is it chingo?


    "Brother Qin is me, Xiaojin. My sister is OK. She has gone to sleep." Su Jin said softly.


    This made Jiang Qin feel relieved and then asked, "where are you? I''m in H City, too. "


    Su Jin tells Jiang Qin where they live. Not long after they hang up, another call comes in. This time it''s Gong Yichen.


    "Brother in law." Su Jin called softly.


    "Xiaojin, you..." "You want to ask me how my sister is? Don''t worry. She''s fine. She''s asleep. " Su Jin''s words made Gong Yichen''s face sink.

 Chapter 100

    But in front of my brother-in-law, I can''t show too much. I seem to ask carelessly: "is there anyone else calling?"


    Su Jin did not think much, just nodded slightly, said: "yes, just Qinge called, he is in H City, now he has come to our place to live."


    Su Jin''s words made Gong Yichen''s face even worse. This Jiang Qin is really a thief.


    "I''m in H City, too. Where do you live?" Gong Yichen asked indifferently.


    Su Jin reported the address, feeling a little strange, how these people are running over, not for a while, Jiang Qin came to the hotel, in sure that Su Mo just suffered a little skin injury, this is a relief.


    "Take good care of your sister. I live next door. Call me if you have anything." After checking, Jiang Qin stood up and whispered to Su Jin.


    "No need!" Before Su Jin could speak, a cold voice came from the door. Jiang Qin looked at Gong Yichen standing at the door. How did he come.


    Gong Yichen said this, did not pay attention to the meaning, looking at the woman lying on the bed, can not help frowning, this woman is not brain disease? People who have nothing to do with it, how can they be so desperate to save?


    Su Jin is not stupid. Looking at the atmosphere, she feels something is wrong, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, brother-in-law, why don''t you live next door to brother chin? I... "


    Su Jin was interrupted before she finished. "I''ll stay with her. You go next door." This is not to ask for his advice, but to narrate.


    Looking at Gong Yichen''s appearance, Jiang Qin can''t help but want to have an attack, but looking at Su Mo, who is still asleep, he can''t help it.


    After Su Jin and Jiang Qin left, Gong Yichen opened her quilt and looked at the bandage on her back, which made her face even more ugly. This woman is really desperate.


    He wiped her cheek with hot water, and Su Mo murmured something in her sleep, so he went to sleep again.


    Gong Yichen looked at her slightly pale face. He didn''t know why he thought of her eyes when she looked at the child. His previous words were constantly recalled in his mind.


    He sipped his lips and frowned, just sitting by the bed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Su Mo woke up the next morning, just want to turn over, but was a familiar and indifferent voice scared half dead. "Don''t move!"


    Su Mo turns his head, looking at the palace Yi minister lying on one side, not from a Leng, how is he here?


    "You..."


    "Are you stupid? If you don''t have the ability, what kind of hero do you pretend to be? " Gong Yichen said a vicious sentence.


    Su Mo can''t help but shrivel his mouth. What does it have to do with pretending to be a hero?


    "Wash, eat breakfast, live in such a shabby place." Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo have the impulse to curse his mother.


    She didn''t let him live here. Wait, isn''t he in the imperial capital? Why are you here?


    "Don''t move. I''ll do it." Miyagi looked at her a little move, there are some painful wounds, after all, still some can''t bear to.


    He has never helped others wash their face, looks a bit clumsy, but extremely serious, sumo see some stay, this man is not taking the wrong medicine?


    "What are you looking at?" Gong Yichen blushed a little and said something.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Mo knows that you can''t figure out his temper at all. She doesn''t want to make trouble, so she lowers her head. After they go out, she sees Jiang Qin and Su Jin who just come out of another room.


    They don''t like each other, and they don''t give in to each other.


    When Su Mo saw Jiang Qin, he was also stunned. How did he come?


    This scene makes Su Jin on one side look embarrassed. He thinks that his sister''s charm is really not so big.


    "Well, I''m fine. Will you all go back?" Su Mo doesn''t want to see these two people start at once.


    Who knows Palace also minister but cold hum a, obviously deny her view.


    In fact, the temple should not accompany him well?


    The four of them went to breakfast like this. The original plan was that she would play with her little brother, but now she is injured, which is obviously impossible.


    "Come back with me." Gong Yichen''s first words after returning to the room made Su Mo speechless.


    "I''m not going back." Su Mo is not without temper, she just don''t want to touch his brow, to find not happy just, now go back to what? She had a hard time taking a vacation. She didn''t want to waste it.


    Gong Yichen''s face suddenly became ugly. He said in such a cold voice: "you are injured now. I have something to do in the company. I can''t take care of you."


    "I''m not a child. I can take care of myself." Su Mo light said a sentence.


    Gong Yichen just looked at her. Is this woman really determined to fight with herself?"Sumo, you want to rebel, don''t you?" Palace also Minister black face, discontented of said a.


    "I finally came out once. Besides, I came to accompany Su Jin on holiday." Su Mo emphasized a sentence.


    Miyagi became silent, obviously thinking of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    At this time, Su Mo''s phone rings. Looking at the caller ID, Su Mo is stunned. AI Hongjun''s phone rings.


    "Hello, cousin, what''s the matter?" Su Mo intentionally shout very loud, by the way looking at the palace also minister.


    AI Hongjun asked in a low voice: "I heard Ya Qi say that you are hurt? How about it, isn''t it? "


    Su Mo said with a smile: "it''s OK, just a little skin trauma."


    "That''s good. Are you still in the hotel? You give me the address and I''ll find you. " Su Mo thinks that Gong Yichen doesn''t know about their relationship. If Gong Yichen knows that his cousin is AI Hongjun, he will get into trouble again.


    "No, no, you give me the address. I''ll go with Xiaojin later." Su Mo some guilty of saw a temple also minister, softly say.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Mo saw Gong Yichen staring at her like this.


    "What for?" Su Mo wondered if he felt something?


    "Why, I''m so shady?" Gong Yichen said in a cold voice.


    Su Mo immediately full head black line, she did not say this.


    "Or are you afraid that I know that your cousin is AI Hongjun?" Miyagi also minister''s words let Su Mo in the heart a surprised, so say he already knew?


    But I never seem to tell him. When did he know? "How do you know?" Su Mo lowers his head for fear of irritating him.


    Gong Yichen snorted coldly, ignored her, turned and went out.


    After going out, Gong Yichen calls AI Hongjun.


    "Ai Hongjun, I warn you that this is my task. No matter whether you are my boss or not, don''t interfere." Gong Yichen''s tone was displeased.


    AI Hongjun over there was at a loss. What and what was that.


    "When did I interfere in your task?" AI Hongjun asked.


    This words let palace also Minister brow tight Cu, is he close to Su Mo is not for the task? "I haven''t been in office until now. Although I know you have a task, I don''t know what your task is and how I intervene in your task." AI Hongjun said dissatisfied.

 Chapter 101

    Gong Yichen realized that he would be wrong. In this way, AI Hongjun didn''t know about the key in Su Mo''s hand?


    Hung up the phone Gong Yichen look a bit dignified, there is a bit complex, it seems that Su Mo now do not know what he has in his hands, right?


    But he still couldn''t figure out who gave her the key. Why didn''t he tell her what it was?


    Gong Yichen took a deep breath and pressed the thought down.


    It seems that this time I''m afraid I''ll stay here for a while. I absolutely can''t let Su Mo have private contact with AI Hongjun. Otherwise, once I''m in AI Hongjun''s hands, he will have no choice.


    "What are you doing? You put down my things. " Su Mo looks at the palace Yichen who comes back from outside and starts to pack her luggage, which makes Su Mo unable to help but have some reactions.


    Gong Yichen said coldly, "I can''t sleep well in such a broken place." Su Mo feels a little puzzling, but she soon thinks of something. She comes here not only to accompany Su Jin on vacation, but also to avoid him. He''s good. Now he''s still entangled. What does he want to do? Doesn''t he like Gong Yiqian? And that woman is really beautiful.


    , if he doesn''t go back to accompany Gong Yiqian, he will make trouble here.


    "Gong Yichen, what do you want to do? I didn''t let you stay. I don''t need your care." Su Mo some weak opening way.


    Gong Yichen raised his head, and his deep eyes were discontented.


    Then he lowered his head again and began to pack. Su Mo was speechless. He really didn''t understand what the man wanted to do.


    After packing up, he took the luggage and Su Mo''s hand to Su Jin''s room.


    At this time, Su Jin and Jiang Qin didn''t know what they were talking about. They seemed very happy.


    "You can go back. I''ll be with them both." Gong Yichen naturally said this to Jiang Qin.


    Looking at his expressionless face, Jiang Qin felt a little funny, so he casually said, "what''s the relationship between me and you?"


    Jiang Qin''s words let Gong Yichen''s eyes flash a trace of anger, so he gave him a warning look, Jiang Qin also reluctantly looked at Gong Yichen, suddenly the whole room is full of gunpowder smell, sumo now just want to leave here quickly, but also hope that they both go away.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t do what she wanted.


    "What are you doing with it?" After Gong Yichen went out, Jiang Qin followed him.


    "I said, young master Gong, this hotel has only one door. Can I go out too? Can''t all the people behind you follow you? " Jiang Qin''s words made Gong Yichen really want to beat him up.


    Su Jin looked at her sister''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Although she said that her sister had a brother-in-law, brother Qin seemed to be good.


    "I said, can you two stop fighting? What do you want to do? " Su Mo some speechless said.


    Without saying a word, Gong Yichen took her into a taxi. This time, Jiang Qin did not follow her. Instead, he took a taxi again and let her follow.


    After looking for the hotel to stay again, I naturally met Jiang Qin at the door.


    "Jiang Qin, I warn you, don''t beat my wife." Miyagi said with a calm face.


    Jiang Qin did not care about looking at him, so provocative said: "just temporarily your wife."


    This words let Su Mo in the heart a surprised, how does he know?


    "Yes? Then we''ll see. " Miyagi replied.


    Su Mo originally made an appointment to see AI Hongjun, quickly took Su Jin to sneak out.


    Jiang Qin looked at Gong Yichen with a serious look. "Gong Yichen, don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts. I tell you, I don''t care what you want from Xiaomo, or what abacus you make, but if you dare to hurt Xiaomo, I won''t let you go."


    "Oh, you''re not afraid of flashing your tongue? Is it up to you? " Miyagi said with disdain.


    Jiang Qin was not angry either, but said lightly: "I know your family has a great career. I really can''t fight you, but you don''t think I''ll be stupid enough to ask you for trouble, do you? But I''ve long heard that the young master of the palace is a sister control. "


    "Jiang Qin, if you dare to touch her, I will make you live or die!" On hearing this, Gong Yichen''s eyes suddenly flashed with killing intention.


    Jiang Qin sneered and said, "Gong Yichen, don''t use your dirty ideas to think about others. I''m not so obscene as you. But you say if I tell Gong Yiqian her own identity, what do you think she will do?"


    What Jiang Qin said changed Gong Yichen''s face. How did he know?


    "Ha ha, you do it yourself. Remember, if you dare to hurt Xiaomo, I won''t let you go. I''ll give you a taste of being calculated. " With that, he walked out in such a swagger.


    Gong Yichen looks at his back and shows a thoughtful look. Although many people know that Gong Yiqian is not his own sister, few people know her true identity. How does he know that? Does the Chiang family want a share? But it''s not very like that. Anyway, there must be no mistake in this matter. Gong Yichen converged a little and made a phone call. When he was sure that AI Hongjun didn''t take office, and he didn''t know his task, it was very difficultHe was a little relieved.


    as like as two peas went out, Su Jin went out to the place where Ai Hongjun was talking. After waiting for the place, Su Mo was terrified. Even Su Jin on the side had some accidents, because the house here was almost the same as the old one.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Su Jin looked at the swing not far away, it was the same, there was also a big tree, but it was a little smaller than the old house of the imperial capital, but it could be seen that it had been some years.


    Su Mo slightly shakes her head, she does not know, can''t it be said that after the aunt left, in fact, her heart has been thinking about home, so this is built here?


    "Mom, here comes my sister-in-law." Just when Su Mo and Su Jin are in a daze, AI Yu trots to find his mother.


    Qin Yaqi and AI Hongjun on the other side of the room rushed out.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t the back in the way? " AI Hongjun looked at her injured back and asked with concern.


    Su Mo shook his head and said, "it''s OK. This is my younger brother Su Jin. My younger brother''s name is cousin and sister-in-law."


    Su Jin can''t react. When did he have such a relative? Why hasn''t he heard of it before?


    "Ha ha, go back and sit down first." AI Hongjun looks at Su Jin and knows that the boy doesn''t know yet.


    The group walked towards the inside. After all, Xiaoyu was young. Some of them couldn''t sit still and kept climbing up and down.


    AI Hongjun simply put their relationship aside, and Su Jin suddenly realized it, but he didn''t realize that his mother had a sister. "You sit and I''ll cook." Qin Yaqi stood up with a smile and went to make lunch.

 Chapter 102

    Su Mo is hurt and embarrassed to make trouble for others, so she sits with AI Hongjun. Su Jin is curious how this house is so similar to Su''s old house, so she starts to look around.


    "Thanks to you this time, otherwise Xiao Yu really wants to..." AI Hongjun said gratefully.


    Su Mo smiles and shakes her head. In fact, everyone will do it. She doesn''t feel how terrible she has done.


    "By the way, is Gong Yichen also in H city?" AI Hongjun suddenly thought of something and asked softly.


    As soon as he said that, Su Mo felt a headache and didn''t know what he thought. He ran here and didn''t plan to go back for the time being.


    "Yes, I''m afraid he''ll trouble you." Su Mo said jokingly.


    This words let AI Hongjun Leng for a while, it seems that Gong Yichen didn''t tell her.


    "That''s not so. Let''s have dinner together that evening." AI Hongjun thought how they came to H City, and he couldn''t say without entertaining them.


    Su Mo is in a bit of a dilemma. Now she really doesn''t want to get involved with Gong Yichen any more. If something can be broken earlier, it will be broken. Otherwise, she can''t break it when she wants to.


    But sometimes, when Su Mo is thinking about how to say something more appropriate, suddenly there is a knock on the door. AI Hongjun goes to open the door. When he sees Gong Yichen with a gift, Su Mo is all bad. How can he find him?


    With a faint smile on his face, Gong Yichen called out: "good cousin."


    This cousin will su Mo Lei''s not light, he this is not a brain problem? I came here and


    "Sit down. Sit down first." AI Hongjun said and walked towards the kitchen.


    Su Mo opens his mouth quickly and says, "what are you doing here?"


    "You don''t care about me!" Palace also Minister extremely proud Jiao of said a.


    Su Mo looks at him like this, he this can''t be a brain real problem?


    "Wait, how did you find this place?" When Su Mo came, it seemed that he was still confronting Jiang Qin, right? You can''t keep up with yourself.


    Gong Yichen looked at her with disdain and said, "just think carefully, can I not know?"


    Su Mo suddenly some speechless, this all what and what, oneself when have carefully thought?


    "I warn you not to get into trouble." Su is afraid that he will fight AI Hongjun again. How will he end up?


    Gong Yichen looked at her. He didn''t know what was in the woman''s mind. He looked at her with a smile and said, "why should I fight with him? He''s your cousin, and that''s my cousin. "


    Su Mo obviously didn''t agree with him, but after all, in other people''s homes, AI Hongjun didn''t say anything.


    After chatting for a while, the three left after lunch.


    "I''ve made a reservation for the evening. Come along then." AI Hongjun said this to Gong Yichen.


    Miyagi knows that he should take this opportunity to get to know the people around him. Anyway, he will be his deputy.


    After Su Jin was sent to the room for a nap, Su Mo looked at him seriously and said, "what do you want to do? Miyagi, I said, "you are not attracted to me, are you?"


    Miyagi looked up and down at her sarcastically and said, "where do you think you''re moving me? Up or down? "


    This makes Su Mo blush suddenly. Can''t he be more serious? "Gong Yichen, we are going to divorce!" Su Mo emphasized a sentence.


    This made Gong Yichen''s face sink, and he said, "you don''t have to mention this every time, I know."


    "Then you still..."


    "You don''t care what I do. Sleep." He is so lying on the bed, Su Mo looks at his that haughty appearance, really don''t know what is in his mind.


    Gong Yichen''s heart was not very calm. Yes, he didn''t understand what he was doing. Was she right? Are you really moved?


    "Sumo, if, if I don''t want to get divorced, you..."


    Gong Yichen summoned up the courage to say this sentence, but there was no response. He looked back at Su Mo, who was asleep in another bed. He couldn''t help but be angry. Is this woman a pig?


    Just when he turned around, Su Mo closed eyes opened, even if don''t want to how? He has people he likes. She doesn''t want to break them up at all. Besides, Gong Yiqian is such an excellent woman.


    Su Mo sent out a light can not be heard sigh, a time no sleep.


    In the afternoon, Su Mo opens her eyes vaguely, but finds that Gong Yichen doesn''t know where to go. She looks at the empty room, and her heart is empty at this moment.


    He said that sentence constantly rings in the mind, she wants to forget, but found that it is impossible.


    Su Mo tidies up her mood, and then plans to find Su Jin. After going out, she doesn''t expect to bump into Gong Yichen and Su Jin, who have just come back from the outside. They seem to have gone out to play, and they are very happy."Sister, my brother-in-law took me out to play today, and we went to the haunted house." Su Jin said excitedly.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile, but her eyes turned to Gong Yichen. She couldn''t see him through any more. She didn''t know what he meant and what he wanted to do.


    Gong Yichen just gave her a cold look, and didn''t want to explain.


    Su Mo looked at him and didn''t want to explain meaning, and there is little brother present, she also don''t ask much.


    "I''ll have a party with your sister later. You just stay in the hotel. If you want to eat, remember to order takeout." Gong Yichen said and sent Su Jin back to the room.


    Su Mo originally also wanted to go with Su Jin, but turning around, this occasion is not suitable for Xiao Jin.


    Two people who didn''t speak, so walked out, Su Mo looked at the time is still early, so slowly walking in the street.


    As a former ancient capital, the charm of H city is still there. When Su Mo looks at the building, he has to say that it is still intact. At least it is more complete than the imperial capital.


    Gong Yichen is so not far not close to follow, looking at her back, Gong Yichen''s mood is more complex than her.


    "Gong Yichen, you really don''t have to do that." After all, Su Mo can''t help but speak.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and thought of what he had said when she was asleep. He felt something unspeakable in his heart. "You don''t care what I do." Miyagi''s words let sumo can''t help sighing, he is still so overbearing, there is no room for discussion.

 Chapter 103

    Su Mo also knows that what he says is also a waste of energy. He simply doesn''t say more. If he wants to keep it, he can keep it. It''s OK. He''s hurt now, so he can take Su Jin out to play.


    Two people came to the agreed place, Su Mo looked at the people, these people are with a bit of Xiao Sha flavor.


    "Here you are. These are my brothers. This is my cousin. This is Gong Yichen." AI Hongjun didn''t introduce Gong Yichen as his cousin, because he didn''t come here today to introduce this relationship.


    People just looked at Gong Yichen. Obviously, they had heard his name before, but it should be the first time they met him.


    After AI Hongjun introduced everyone one by one, she was eating and chatting, but Su Mo was the only girl, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "I said, boss, does your cousin have a master?" A simple and honest looking man said with a embarrassed smile.


    "I said, just like you bear, still thinking about others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People''s words let Su Mo some sit not to live, at this time sit in the side of the palace also Minister light mouth, way: "she is my wife."


    This words let everyone is a Leng, that opening to ask the person is full of red face.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll be my brother in the future. Take care of him more." AI Hongjun holds up the wine glass, these people start to drink together, it''s really not covered, Su Mo is a little shivering.


    Isn''t this the south? How can these people be so bold and unconstrained? It''s really the rhythm of eating and drinking.


    Gong Yichen is obviously inferior to each other in the number of people, but he doesn''t worry about it at all. As long as someone toasts, he drinks them all, and even doesn''t change his face. Su Mo is worried.


    After this meal, Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen and is still so indifferent, but others have a big tongue. Su Mo can''t help but wonder how much he can drink?


    "Xiaomo, take care of him. I''ll go back to the imperial capital in two days. If there''s anything wrong here, you can go to your sister-in-law." AI Hongjun said softly.


    Su Mo nodded, she wanted to help Gong Yichen, but he refused, looking at him go very stable, she was relieved.


    Just wait for everyone to leave, he just a stagger, if not for Su Mo quick, he will sit on the ground.


    "I said," why do you drink so much? " Su Mo some discontented opening way.


    Miyagi''s face was calm, but there was some confusion in his deep eyes.


    "Your cousin is deliberately looking for someone to test me. If I behave badly, how can I get along in the future?" Gong Yichen frowned, obviously a little uncomfortable.


    Su Mo hit the car, palace also minister on the car, so lying on her legs, closed eyes began to rest.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, can''t help sighing, some heartache, this is probably others don''t know the bright behind pay things?


    Wait until the hotel, palace also Minister feel wine strength has come up, walk some stumbling, sumo some effort to help him.


    Finally get him to the hotel bed, looking at his tight frown, plus slightly pale face, sumo thought for a while, or decided to buy some sobering medicine, otherwise, there will be an accident.


    Su Mo has a little rest and plans to buy medicine in a hurry. Just as she is about to stand up, she is held by Gong Yichen''s hand.


    "What are you going to do?" Miyagi didn''t open his eyes. It came slowly with some uncomfortable voice.


    "I''ll buy you some medicine to sober you up. Take a break first." Su Mo said while trying to break away from the arm he held, the man obviously drink too much, why strength is still so big?


    Gong Yichen gently shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s not safe for you to go out alone."


    "You''ll have an accident like this. Just a moment. I''ll be back soon." Su Mo can''t help but push him away, what else does Gong Yichen want to say, but at this time the headache is severe, can only let her go.


    Because it was too late, many drugstores were closed. After looking for it for a long time, Su Mo found a drugstore. After buying the sobering medicine, she left in a hurry.


    Just just walked out not long, she felt someone was following her, this let Su Mo not from in the heart some fear, at the foot of the pace accelerated a few minutes.


    Unfortunately, the other party is obviously aimed at her. When Su Mo is walking in a dim alley, he is stopped.


    "Oh, little girl, why are you running so fast?" That takes the voice that teases to let Su Mo''s small face some paleness.


    She looked at these people warily. What do they want to do? "Who are you?" Su Mo doesn''t think he''s guilty here. Who is it? How can someone find trouble for him?


    "We''re the ones who make you fly." That person a face wretched of say.


    Su Mo is scared, but there are few pedestrians on the road at this time. Even if he cries for help, I''m afraid no one will come.


    "You don''t come here, I, I warn you, I..." "How are you? Don''t worry. I''ll let you shout enough later. Brothers, give it to me At the command of the leader, several people behind him rushed to Su mo. Su Mo didn''t even react. She felt that someone had grabbed her arm. She didn''t have time to shoutWhatever happened, they got stuck with tape.


    Su Mo tears in his eyes, these people are not good people, Su Mo was so taken on a shabby van, the car did not know how long, this stopped, Su Mo was not familiar with here, do not know what this is.


    "Tut Tut, this chick is really good, big brother, or..."


    "Shut up and don''t forget our purpose." The man interrupted the man''s evil thought with a cold voice.


    The man directly tore Su Mo mouth account, so staring at her, said: "you''d better truthfully answer the questions I want to know, otherwise, my brothers can''t have my so good temper."


    Su Mo nervously looks at that person, don''t know what they want to do at all.


    "I ask you, did Emin ever give you a key?" There is a long scar on the head''s face, the whole person looks more fierce, Su Mo can''t help but be a little flustered. She shook her head subconsciously, and her voice trembled. "No, my mother left me that year and left me nothing." She didn''t mean to hide it, because she was really scared. She didn''t know what these people were from, why they knew their mother, and what their purpose was.


    "Pa!" A crisp ring spreads in that room, Su Mo immediately feels oneself half face all have no consciousness.


    "How dare you lie in front of me? I warn you, if you don''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for killing flowers. " That person stares at Su Mo like this. Su Mo feels that the wounds on her back are all split, and with the burning pain on her mouth, tears begin to turn in her eyes, which is really painful.

 Chapter 104

    "I didn''t lie. My mother didn''t leave me anything when she left. The keys to the old house are all in my father''s hands. I don''t know what you said." Su Mo Bei''s teeth made a clattering sound.


    At this time in the dark Su Qingyu looked at one side of the mother, said: "Mom, will the key really not in her hand?"


    "Well, it''s impossible. People don''t know. How can I not know? Do you really think Emin is a vegetarian Wang Xuemei light said a, so toward the outside.


    After a while, a man went in and whispered something in his boss''s ear.


    The man then opened his mouth and said, "even if it''s not given to you by your mother, is there any key that someone else can give you?"


    That man''s words let Su Mo in the heart a surprised, they exactly is who? Why do you even know this?


    "If you had told me earlier, you could have suffered less. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what it means to live or die." The man said grimly.


    Su Mo desperately shook his head, said: "I really do not know what you are talking about, I really do not know what key ah."


    "Hum, brothers, you can enjoy the little girl." Then the man strode away.


    The rest of the people are eyes light toward Su Mo came over, Su Mo scared face are white.


    "Don''t come here, you don''t come here." Su Mo desperately wants to get rid of the rope tied on the chair, but it''s useless.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, brother. I will love you very much." That man a face wretched of say.


    The man who went out came to the other side and said to Wang Xuemei respectfully, "elder sister, does this woman really don''t know what you want?"


    "No way. Will Emin be taken to the grave?" Wang Xuemei said coldly.


    "And not so coincidentally, she actually came here, you know that AI Tian''s hiding place was this H city." Wang Xuemei looks at Su Mo''s clothes torn to pieces, but she still shouts that she doesn''t know anything. Isn''t it really on her?


    Wang Xuemei, who suddenly thought of something, changed her face. "Except for her sick brother."


    Su Qingyu also showed a look of sudden realization. "Yes, we''ve been staring at Su Mo all these years, but we haven''t checked Su Jin at all. Isn''t it really on him?"


    "Maybe, ask your subordinates to stop and send someone to catch Su Jin. "Wang Xuemei''s words embarrassed the man.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Xuemei looked at the man''s desire to talk and stop, and asked with some displeasure.


    The man said softly: "big sister, it''s not that we don''t go. It''s just that Su Jin is protected by someone. If we start, we may have too much noise."


    "Hum, now that sumo is in our hands, what are you afraid of? Go Wang Xuemei''s words made the man nod quickly.


    Just when Su Mo felt that he was going to be completely finished, suddenly the man who had left before came in and waved to stop these animals.


    Then he took people away again, leaving only two people to look at himself.


    She is a stranger here, and Gong Yichen is drunk and unconscious. What should she do? Are you really going to be defiled by these animals? No, she has to find a way, find a way to get out of here, but the rope is very tight, she has no way at all.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, lying on the bed of the hotel, opened his eyes and looked at the empty room. Why hasn''t she come back? Gong Yichen forced himself to endure his discomfort and got out of bed wobbly.


    He went out to let Su Jin have a look.


    Just just walked out of the door, suddenly saw a few people storming straight to Su Jin''s room, this let Gong Yichen sober up most of the wine, his eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    What''s going on? Is Su Mo really in trouble?


    Gong Yichen''s face sank, so he walked out. Where was he like a man who just drank and could not stand?


    Before they could react, they saw a man coming straight at them. Without even giving them room to recover, they were directly put down on the ground, leaving only a man with a ferocious scar on his face.


    "You, who are you? What do you want to do? " The man looked at the dagger in Gong Yichen''s hand, but his eyes showed some timidity. The man''s hand was too fast.


    "I should ask you that. Who are you? What do you want to do? You''d better be honest. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can keep my head awake for the next second. If I accidentally scratch your artery, I can''t save you. "


    This made the man''s body stiff and his forehead cold. The man must have drunk a lot of wine, because the taste of the wine was too heavy, but it was so easy to put down so many of them.


    "I, I said, we are looking for a man named Su Jin. Surely this gentleman doesn''t know him?" The man still had a fluke mind.This words let the palace also Minister not from the facial expression a change, so say of words, Su Mo most likely fall in these people''s hands.


    "Who directed you?" Gong Yichen looked at the people in front of him and didn''t know him, which means that someone must have instructed them to do so.


    The man was in a bit of a dilemma and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    "Why, you''re dying?" Miyagi attached the dagger directly to his neck.


    That person is not from frighten of move all dare not move, some embarrassment of open mouth, way: "I dare not deceive, just we don''t know what her name is, we all call her elder sister big."


    Is it a woman? Gong Yichen thought of Wang Xuemei for the first time, but she shouldn''t. here, she doesn''t have such influence.


    "So sumo is in your hands?" Gong Yichen took back his thoughts. Now the most important thing is to save Su Mo, and the rest will come back later.


    That life is afraid that Gong Yichen really can''t hold on to the dagger, so he cut his own artery and said: "I, I don''t know what the girl''s name is, but her mother''s name is Aimin, I don''t know if it''s the sumo you said."


    This made Gong Yichen''s face sink. He motioned him to stand up and knocked on Su Jin''s door. It was Jiang Qin who opened the door. When he saw the situation outside, he was stunned. Obviously, he couldn''t react. What''s the matter. "Call the police and arrest these people. Protect Su Jin and go to AI Hongjun. Go Palace also Minister finish saying this words, take that person to leave quickly.

 Chapter 105

    Jiang Qin didn''t know what happened, but it seemed that he was not good at it, and he didn''t dare to delay. So he woke up Su Jin, who was asleep, and then called the police. Then he left the hotel quickly.


    At this time the palace also minister is to take that scar man to let the other party drive toward kidnap Su Mo place to walk.


    Soon they came to the front of some bungalows in the suburbs. The man pointed to one of them and said, "here it is."


    Gong Yichen looked around, worried that there was an ambush, so he hid himself in the dark. After he was sure that there was no ambush, he knocked the man unconscious and walked cautiously towards the inside.


    Sure enough, the light was still on in the room. Through the window, he saw Su Mo tied to a chair and his coat was not neat, which made the killing in his eyes more intense. These people are really brave.


    He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. There were two people inside, and no one else was there, which was a relief for him.


    So he entered the yard from the back of the room, and then directly kicked the door. Before the two people could react, he put them down.


    Su Mo is also stunned when he sees someone coming. Isn''t he drunk too much? Why are you standing here?


    At this time, Wang Xuemei in the next room, after hearing the sound, saw that Gong Yichen had come to save people alone. Thinking that he had done bad things to her again and again, Wang Xuemei was filled with anger.


    "You go to your uncle Wang. I''ll find a way to drag them. Go Wang Xuemei''s words let Su Qingyu react, quickly nodded and trotted away.


    Gong Yichen unties the rope on Su Mo''s body, takes off his coat and drapes it on her, with a worried look in his eyes. "How are you?"


    Su Mo shook his head. How many times did he save her? She doesn''t remember, at the thought of dragging him back every time, Su Mo is very sorry.


    "Gong Da Shao is really good at it." Wang Xuemei just clapped her hands and came in from the outside, but the smile on her face looked a little gloomy and frightening.


    "It''s you. Why are you doing this to me?" When Su Mo sees Wang Xuemei, she can''t help but get excited. It was this woman who provoked her father, drove her and her seriously ill brother away, and even cut off their financial resources. Now why do she trouble herself again and again?


    Wang Xuemei sneered and looked at her scornfully, and said, "are you in trouble? Just you? "


    Su Mo''s face is a little ugly, but he is planned by Gong Yichen. He just looks at Wang Xuemei and says in a cold voice: "it''s a good way for you to find here."


    "Compared with Gong Da Shao sacrificing his hue, my little trick can''t be on the stage." Wang Xuemei''s words make su Mo a Leng, what does she mean? Wang Xuemei takes Su Mo''s expression into full view. She still knows nothing about it and can''t help laughing. "Tut Tut, it seems you don''t know. Why do you think he married you? You don''t really think that he is willing to pay such a large sum of money for you, a woman, right "What do you mean?" Although Su Mo has known for a long time that Gong Yichen didn''t marry him because she liked him, and she didn''t think it was the old man who wanted him to marry him. He was forced to marry himself, but she only had her own blood for him, right? Did he not marry himself just to save Gong Yiqian?


    "Poor, poor indeed. I said, if you knew the truth, would you still be with him?" Wang Xuemei laughed more happily.


    Su Mo looks at the palace also minister, at this time of his face is full of frost, the whole person in the eyes of kill meaning is not to hide.


    "Who are you? Why do you know that? " Gong Yichen didn''t think she was just Su Bingguo''s wife.


    Wang Xuemei looked at him with a smile and said, "I said Gong Yichen. When you ask this, shouldn''t you tell me who you are?"


    "What''s going on? Do you all want a key from me? " Su Mo is not stupid, this she finally understood, originally he repeatedly rescued himself from Wang Xuemei''s hand is not for her, but is afraid of his hand things so completely disappeared?


    "I''m not stupid enough, or why do you think he wants to marry you? You don''t really think he''s just the young master of the palace family, do you? " Wang Xuemei''s words make su Mo a fool.


    What''s the matter? Is it not enough to say that he just used her, or even a reason?


    "You finished?" Gong Yichen cold face, squint eyes, so gloomy looking at Wang Xuemei.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll blow your bottom up? Oh, by the way, your mother used to... "


    "Enough, Wang Xuemei, just kidnap her twice from you, and I can catch you and go to jail." Gong Yichen''s cold voice interrupted Wang Xuemei''s subsequent words.


    Su Mo in the mind of bitterness began to spread, originally, originally from the beginning to the end is she think too much. She also said why Gong Yichen just refused to divorce himself. In her opinion, there is no difference between divorcing now and divorcing two months later. It turns out that he has other plans.Su Mo''s heart at this moment completely without a little extravagance, the original everything is she think too much. "Yes? But your Gong Yichen did not do less than me. Do you think I really didn''t do anything these years? Gong Yichen put away your style. I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you. Now let''s just open the window and tell the truth. None of you can leave today. " Wang Xuemei''s words made Gong Yichen feel bad. This woman has been procrastinating.


    "Let''s go!" The palace also Minister pulls Su Mo to want to leave, but already late, at this time all roads were blocked.


    Looking at these people, Gong Yichen had an ominous premonition in his heart. It seems that he underestimated Wang Xuemei. It''s a good way.


    "Brother Wang, you''ve come. If you come late, I''m afraid you''ll let people run away again." Wang Xuemei said with a smile.


    "Well, they can''t run as long as they are in H city." The man who opened his mouth looked at them coldly.


    "I''m blocking these people. You go." Gong Yichen whispered in Su Mo''s ear.


    Su Mo gave a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "no matter what you want from me, I''ll give it to you. What you want is in the small box of my box. Go and get it yourself."


    She''s tired, she just wants to live an ordinary life, but why, why always calculate one after another?


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen stiff. There is a trace of guilt in his eyes. He really owes her too much, but he has no choice. He has no choice at all. From the moment he receives the task, it is doomed to be such an outcome. "Sumo, right? You''d better hand over the key. I may let you live, otherwise... " There was a haze in the eyes of the man who spoke.

 Chapter 106

    Su Mo looked up at the man with a sneer in his eyes and said: "otherwise, what? You think I''m stupid? I''m afraid if I give you the key, I''ll die faster, won''t I


    Wang Xuemei looked at Su Mo with a smile and said, "it seems that you are much better than your mother."


    "I won''t have you insulting my mother like that!" Su Mo''s angry face is all red, hurtles Wang Xuemei to yell a way.


    Wang Xuemei looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. "Insult? I''m talking about the fact that your mother would not have come to such an end if she had not been able to stand the provocation of others. Isn''t she stupid? "


    "Enough, Wang Xuemei, I warn you, if you dare to mess around, I won''t let you go." Gong Yichen is afraid that Su Mo really angers the woman in front of him. At that time, they may be left here by this woman.


    Su Mo stares at Wang Xuemei so ferociously. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could her mother die? Why can''t you think of it?


    She didn''t hate this woman all these years, but there was no way. She couldn''t fight this woman, and she had Xiaojin to take care of her, so she could bear it again and again.


    "Oh, do you really think I''m scared? I tell you, neither of you will leave until you hand over the key today. " In the imperial capital, she can''t fight Gong Yichen, but in this H City, she hasn''t paid attention to him.


    Gong Yichen''s face is so gloomy. That thing can''t fall into Wang Xuemei''s hands. There''s something wrong with this woman''s identity.


    "You let him go and I''ll give you the things." Su Mo takes a deep breath and says firmly.


    This makes Wang Xuemei''s face become excited.


    "You''re crazy. Even if you give it to her, she won''t let you go." Palace also Minister some exasperation of looking at Su mo.


    Su Mo just light looked at him one eye, did not say much.


    "He, I can let go, but I want to see things first." Wang Xuemei sneered.


    Su Mo looks at her sarcastically, when she is stupid?


    "You can either cooperate or you can leave both of us here." Su Mo obviously has no plan to be captured like this.


    Wang Xuemei is silent, obviously measuring, but she''s not sure if what this woman said is true. If this woman deceives herself, won''t it be nothing?


    "Ma, you can''t trust her easily." Su Qingyu looks at Su Mo bitterly.


    "In fact, what I am more curious about is, why do you protect him so much? You know that he doesn''t love you at all, and he uses you so much. Why do you want to save him? You''re not going to fall in love with this man, are you? " Wang Xuemei''s words shocked both of them.


    Gong Yichen just looked at Su Mo, and Su Mo lowered his head. After a long time, he said with no expression: "you think too much, no matter whether he uses me or not, he came here to save me, so you let him go, and I''ll tell you where that thing is."


    "Ha ha, you are as stupid as your mother. You know the other party is taking advantage of you, and you are still so..."


    "Enough, I won''t go. If you want that, dream." Palace also minister so grasps Su Mo''s hand, the facial expression is indifferent of say.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that this fake marriage gave birth to real feelings?" Wang Xuemei looks at Su Mo with disdain. Is this woman an idiot.


    "You listen to me. Go quickly and find AI Hongjun. They didn''t get anything. They won''t do anything to me." Gong Yichen tried to make his tone sound calm.


    Su Mo looks at him, in the heart some unspeakable taste, she really wants to know, he saves her, just pure want her hand thing, still have other.


    However, it was obviously not the time to speak. She took a deep breath and looked at Gong Yichen anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. You do as I say. AI Hongjun knows how to do it." After all, Gong Yichen felt that he owed her. This time, he should have paid her back.


    But he never understood that some things could not be paid back, such as love


    "Let''s go!" Gong Yichen just waved his hand and pushed Su Mo directly to the back door, then rushed forward.


    Su Mo at the foot of a faltering, looking at the rush crowd, and the public fight up palace Yichen, want to go up, but think of his account, Su Mo a bite, red eyes quickly ran out.


    She only begged him not to do anything, waiting for her to find someone to save him.


    After going out, Su Mo can''t see the direction at all, but she knows that these people won''t give up so easily. She judges where she is. As soon as she bites her teeth, she jumps into the yard not far away.


    Sure enough, after a while, the crowd came out. Su Mo didn''t dare to come out. She knew she was going to borrow a mobile phone now, but it was not good to break into other people''s home in the middle of the night?


    When she thought of Gong Yichen''s safety, she could not care so much. After hearing the sound of footsteps, she carefully opened the door. After entering, moonlight saw a family of three lying on the bed.Su Mo takes a deep breath, trying to keep calm, gently pushed the woman.


    The woman opened her eyes vaguely, saw the shadow in front of her, subconsciously wanted to shout, sumo quickly covered her mouth, some hasty mouth, said: "don''t shout, don''t shout, I''m not a bad man, I just come to help, can you stop shouting? I''ll let you go. "


    The woman timidly nodded, the woman wants to turn on the light, sumo quickly stop, said: "do not turn on the light, they are not far away, if found on the trouble, can you lend me a mobile phone?"


    Su Mo takes the mobile phone from her hand and shakes to press Su Jin''s number, because she doesn''t remember AI Hongjun''s phone at all.


    Su Jin, who is in AI Hongjun''s home, turns around anxiously. She hears her mobile phone ring and connects the phone.


    "Xiaojin is me, you, where are you now?" Su Mo''s voice trembled a little.


    "I''m at my cousin''s, sister. Are you ok? How are you doing? " Su Jin''s voice was choked.


    "You give the phone to your cousin." Su Mo said in a hurry.


    After she asked the woman where she was, she told AI Hongjun about their current situation, and then returned the mobile phone to the woman.


    "Thank you. Don''t turn on the light. I''ll go first. Remember, don''t turn on the light. I don''t want to make trouble for you." Su mo after thousands of advice, this just left. When she got out of the yard and saw that there were people everywhere, she knew that I was afraid that Gong Yichen had fallen into the hands of these people.

 Chapter 107

    Su Mo now also dare not casually, when the time comes, once he also falls in the hands of these people, it will be more troublesome.


    She just waited. Now she only prayed that AI Hongjun would come quickly.


    At this time, Gong Yichen was tied to the chair unconscious.


    "What to do? Let that bitch run away. " As soon as Wang Xuemei thought of it, she was very angry.


    The man''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, light mouth, said: "run monk can''t run temple, I don''t believe she didn''t come to save palace minister."


    Wang Xuemei opens her mouth. It''s hard for her to see. Before that, she said that she wanted Su Mo to give up on Gong Yichen. In this way, she won''t trust Gong Yichen. It''s good for her, but now


    Wang Xuemei motioned for people to wake up Gong Yichen. She just stared at Gong Yichen with a hazy face and said, "tell me, why do you work?"


    Gong Yichen raised his head with some difficulty, and there were several scars on his face.


    With a sneer in his eyes, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Looking at these people with such a sneer, he was really surprised. These people have such a great influence in H city by such a good means.


    "Gong Yichen, our purpose is the same. Why don''t we cooperate? Where can we get the key from her? Isn''t it better for us to share the benefits?" Wang Xuemei looked at the bullying and began to lure.


    Gong Yichen looked at her with disdain and said, "don''t think about me with your dirty idea. When do I say I want to take that thing for myself?"


    This makes Wang Xuemei stunned. Is her intelligence wrong? Didn''t Miyagi marry sumo for that?


    "Yes? Didn''t you marry her for that? " Wang Xuemei sneered.


    Gong Yichen is silent. He thinks of Su Mo''s expression before. He feels a little pain in his heart. He wants the thing to be true, but he doesn''t want to rob it at all, and he doesn''t want it to fall into the hands of evil people, but he still hurts her after all.


    "I don''t care who you are. In a word, if you cooperate, maybe we can live together peacefully. Otherwise, you will die." Wang Xuemei''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    Gong Yichen raised his head, and the color of mockery in his eyes became more intense.


    "Working with people like you? Ha ha, you think too much, I tell you, even if you kill me, you will never get that thing. " Gong Yichen said coldly.


    "Ma, what are you talking to him about? The key is no longer on him." Su Qingyu is puzzled.


    Wang Xuemei takes a look at her daughter. She is still too young after all. Gong Yichen doesn''t say that she is the eldest young master of the palace family. I''m afraid they can''t cope with the identity that he can hide. Naturally, there will be one less enemy.


    But now it seems that Gong Yichen doesn''t plan to cooperate, but Su Mo runs away. If she doesn''t come back to save Gong Yichen, I''m afraid her hidden identity will be exposed.


    "Actually, I''m curious. Who are you and why do you know what Emin has? What''s more, they can hook up with Su Bingguo? " Gong Yichen raised his head and asked with difficulty.


    "Get ready and blow this place up without leaving any trace." Wang Xuemei''s words made everyone look at each other. They didn''t know what she was going to do.


    "When you die, I''m afraid not many people believe what Su Mo said?" Wang Xuemei said maliciously.


    "Yes? Then you can have a try! " Gong Yichen had some haze in his eyes. All of a sudden, the rope tied to him was cut by something he didn''t know with, and he ran away in an instant. The killing intention in his eyes and the powerful aura surprised everyone in an instant. How did he do it?


    "You..." Wang Xuemei did not expect that he could break free.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, his eyes full of disdain, and said: "don''t you always want to know my identity? When you die, I''ll make you an understanding ghost. " With that, he rushed to the people there.


    No one thought that he would be able to break free. In addition, his speed was too fast, and the bright dagger in his hand stunned everyone. Gong Yichen went straight to Su Qingyu, and his attack was even more clean, without the slightest drag.


    Wang Xuemei doesn''t have the slightest hesitation in her eyes. She goes forward to protect her daughter in her arms. The burning pain makes her sweat. But the thought that it''s going to explode, and it''s really too late to leave.


    "Go Wang Xuemei yelled, which made everyone come back.


    The crowd flew out of the room.


    Looking at the direction of these people''s escape, Gong Yichen saw a haze in his eyes. He didn''t intend to catch up with them, but left from behind. It was about to explode, so he couldn''t stay any longer.


    Gong Yichen really didn''t expect that this woman would dare to move herself. It seems that there is a powerful force behind this woman.


    Gong Yichen just opened the back door and saw Su Mo standing at the door. He looked at himself nervously, which made Gong Yichen''s heart warm slightly. However, he didn''t dare to stay when he thought that the room was full of bombs."Let''s go!" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, who appears in front of him. Holding Su Mo, he plans to leave, but he finds that it''s too late


    Are you really going to die here? Gong Yichen''s eyes are dignified. Damn it! He hugs Su Mo in his arms and opens his mouth softly, saying: "are you stupid?"


    "I can''t leave you here alone, can I?" Su Mo some despair, even if they can run out of this place, I''m afraid will also be involved in the afterwave, when it''s still a dead end.


    "Now we may all die here." Gong Yichen looks down at the person in his arms. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but he can''t watch her die in front of him.


    Gong Yichen clenches his teeth, grabs Su Mo''s hand and intends to throw him out. Although he may be injured, it''s better than to die here.


    Su Mo naturally found his plan, with a bit of panic in his eyes, and said: "palace minister, are you crazy?"


    Gong Yichen said with a smile: "go quickly. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    At this moment, Su Mo couldn''t react. She didn''t know why his smile made her feel at ease. At this moment, she finally understood why she couldn''t take her eyes away from him


    At this time, AI Hongjun and others, who came in a hurry, planned to search this area, but the place was too big or too small. They didn''t want to find it, but they couldn''t do it for a while. Just when he was going to order someone to find it, suddenly there was an explosion in a room. Hearing this, Su Jin''s face turned white, and the tears in her eyes fell uncontrollably. How could it be like this?

 Chapter 108

    Instantly, the house caught fire. When Su Jin saw this scene, she wanted to rush in directly. Fortunately, she was caught by Jiang Qin.


    "You let go of me, you let go, I''m going to save my sister and brother-in-law." Su Jin''s tears rolled out of her eyes.


    "You are crazy. If you don''t say whether they are here or not, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s impossible. They can''t have anything. It''s impossible!" Su Jin made a heartrending roar.


    He hasn''t let his sister enjoy happiness, and he hasn''t had time to repay her for her years of upbringing. How can she die like this? impossible.


    Looking at the place, Jiang Qin felt a little sad. He didn''t want to come for a holiday, but this happened.


    "Let go, let go!" Su Jin constantly wants to break free, but how can Jiang Qin let him go to die.


    At this time, the shocked neighbors began to put out the fire, otherwise the fire would surely burn to their own home.


    "Put out the fire first!" AI Hongjun''s face turned white as he looked at the fire.


    "Why didn''t you see Su Mo that wench?" At this time, Wang Xuemei, who is in the dark, mumbles that there is no su Mo in the crowd. Does it mean that the girl didn''t leave at all?


    "Let''s go first. We''ll be in trouble if we''re found out." The prince just saw AI Hongjun, and his face became dignified. He never thought that the person who came here this time was the God of plague.


    All of them disappeared quietly in the dark. The people here were busy saving people, and they didn''t find the people hiding in the dark.


    After the fire goes out, the whole house has collapsed. Su Jin faints directly because she is too sad. He has just recovered. How can she stand such a blow?


    Jiang Qin rushed him to the hospital. At this time, AI Hongjun began to let people prepare to dig it open.


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from the crowd. "Cousin."


    AI Hongjun''s body was stiff, and his iron man was red at this moment. Looking at the two people who were not far away, he quickly walked over and held Su Mo in his arms. He muttered, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Let''s get out of here first." AI Hongjun looks at the two people''s appearance, plus before Xiaojin fainted, he asked people to drive them to the hospital.


    "How did you get out?" AI Hongjun asked curiously.


    Su Mo said the process of their escape again. It turns out that there is an abandoned pipeline underground here, which is connected with all the residents.


    The hostess of the house she had sneaked into had a look from below because she knew something was wrong with the house. She didn''t expect that she had just saved their lives.


    Although Su Mo didn''t say much, AI Hongjun knew that as long as he was a little late, I''m afraid they would all die.


    "Don''t tell me that I''m alive yet." Gong Yichen was silent for a moment and said to AI Hongjun.


    This makes AI Hongjun a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "why?"


    "Then Wang Xuemei thinks that I will die. You can arrest her in this name. Maybe you can find something from her mouth at that time." Palace also Minister light say.


    AI Hongjun nodded and agreed to his proposal.


    "We''ll discuss this later. We''ll go to the hospital to treat your wound first." AI Hongjun motioned the driver to drive faster.


    Soon after arriving at the hospital, AI Hongjun asked the doctor to treat Su Mo and Gong Yichen''s wounds. He called Jiang Qin.


    "They''re OK. Is Xiaojin awake? How is he doing? " AI Hongjun asked simply.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qin was relieved. "Xiaojin hasn''t woken up yet. The doctor said that he was too sad, leading to the attack of Qi and blood. It didn''t hurt much."


    AI hung Jun whispered, and then hung up.


    When Su Mo and Gong Yichen finish treating the wound, they say Su Jin''s situation aside. After hearing this, Su Mo turns pale, grabs AI Hongjun''s hand nervously and says, "where is Xiao Jin?"


    "She''s next door. It''s OK. He''ll be OK." AI Hongjun quietly pacifies the way, took two people to Su Jin''s ward.


    Su Mo looked at his pale face and the tears hanging on his face. He couldn''t help feeling a pain in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. The doctor says he''s OK. He''ll wake up later." Jiang Qin''s soothing voice.


    Jiang Qin looked at Gong Yichen coldly, and the anger in his eyes was self-evident.


    But it''s obviously not a good time to get angry. He can only bear it.


    "You go back first. I''ll stay with Xiaojin." Su Mo looking at Palace also Minister injury is not light, and she don''t want Su Jin up worry, let them go back first.


    Jiang Qin wants to stay, but AI Hongjun stops him. He knows Su Mo''s meaning very well. "You and Gong Yichen go back. I''ll stay with her. Otherwise Xiao Jin can''t see Su Mo when she gets up. She thinks we''re cheating him."


    Jiang Qin thought that this was the only way. After he went out, he gave Gong Yichen a blow, regardless of his injuries."Gong Yichen, you forgot my warning, didn''t you? Why don''t you drink so much? " Jiang Qin is not stupid. Su Mo went out so late. It must be because he was unconscious. So he went to buy medicine.


    Miyagi didn''t say much, so he took the punch firmly, turned to light mouth, said: "in the future, I won''t let her hurt again."


    "In the future? In the future, Gong Yichen, I''ll tell you to put away your careful thoughts. If it wasn''t for... "


    "Jiang Qin, this is my affair with Xiaomo. It has nothing to do with you. If you dare to mess around again, don''t blame me for being rude." Then he left with a calm face.


    He knows that he must get rid of Wang Xuemei before divorce, otherwise he will not know how much trouble Su Mo has.


    At this time, Su Mo in the hospital ward gently stroked Su Jin''s small face. She knew that she was worried about him, otherwise she would not faint directly.


    "Cousin, go back too. I''ll be fine." Su Mo said softly.


    AI Hongjun shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll stay with you. I don''t worry about you and Xiaojin staying here."


    Su Mo looked at him, determined to stay, it is not good to drive him away.


    Su Mo suddenly thought of a thing, looking back at Ai Hongjun, said: "cousin, who are you and Gong Yichen?"


    She thought of what Wang Xuemei had said before, and Gong Yichen asked him to help AI Hongjun for the first time, which showed that their identity was not simple. "He didn''t tell you?" AI Hongjun looks at Su Mo in surprise. They''ve been married for so many years. Hasn''t Gong Yichen told her at all?

 Chapter 109

    Hearing this, Su Mo looks a little dim. They are just husband and wife in name. How can he tell her.


    "It''s a long story. Let him tell you later, but it''s certain that he is not a bad man." Although AI Hongjun doesn''t know why Gong Yichen didn''t tell Su Mo, he doesn''t know Gong Yichen''s task now and doesn''t say much.


    Hearing this, Su Mo nodded slightly. If so, what should he do? According to Nanli''s words, he should give the key to his aunt AI Tian, but now AI Tian is gone.


    She had some contradictions. She didn''t know whether to give it to AI Hongjun or Gong Yichen.


    "You''re on one side, aren''t you?" Su Mo asked again.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ll be his immediate boss in a while." AI Hongjun said with a smile.


    Su Mo showed a look of sudden realization, so it is, so to speak, he will give them the key, both of them are the same.


    Su Jin slowly wakes up in the middle of the night, looking at her sister sitting on one side, a little confused. Is she also dead?


    "Xiaojin? How are you doing? " Su Mo in see Su Jin wake up, nervous asked.


    Su Jin this just reaction come over, oneself is not dreaming, elder sister really alive. "Sister, you scared me to death. I thought I would never see you again."


    Su Mo softly comforted: "now it''s OK, it''s OK, we''re all OK."


    Su Jin just grabbed Su Mo''s hand and refused to let it go. Her eyes were a little low. She said with some remorse: "elder sister, am I useless? I thought I let you be despised by my father. Now..."


    "What nonsense? After my mother left, my father seemed to be a different person. He was extremely indifferent to us. What does it have to do with you? " Su Mo said softly.


    Su Jin looked up at Su Mo, puzzled asked: "sister, why can become now so, before he is not like this."


    Su Mo sighs slightly and shakes her head. She doesn''t know. After his mother''s death, he seems to be a different person. He drives his sister and brother out of Su''s house. She doesn''t even want to bear his medical expenses.


    "We didn''t do anything wrong. How could he..."


    "There are some things I don''t know, but anyway, you still have me. Don''t think about it, do you know?" Su Mo is afraid that he is too sad, what harm to the body.


    Su Jin smiles and holds Su Mo''s hand. She nods heavily. It''s enough for him to have a sister.


    After Su Jin went to sleep, Su Mo was relieved. After going out, she saw AI Hongjun, who she was calling. After that, she spoke softly and said, "cousin, please take care of Xiao Jin. I want to go back to the hotel."


    AI Hongjun thinks that she is worried about Gong Yichen and nods to let her go back.


    Wait until the hotel, Su Mo looking at the palace Yichen lying on the bed, the whole person was beaten black and blue, already fell asleep.


    Su Mo opens the box and takes out the key given to him by Nan Li Xun.


    She just put the key on the head of his bed and wrote a note. She looked at him seriously as if she wanted to remember him in her mind.


    I don''t know how long after that, Su Mo only feels some dry pain in her eyes, which brings her back to her mind. She can''t help but smile bitterly when she thinks of the birth she just saw.


    She picked up her mood a little, took her luggage and walked out of the hotel. She gave him what he wanted. From today on, they were strangers.


    Su Mo''s heart in addition to the loss, but also the whole body relaxed, ended, all ended, these three years of marriage all ended, from this moment on, her Su Mo is Su mo.


    The next morning, after Gong Yichen opened his eyes, he found a key on a note at the head of the bed. "This is what you want. I''m gone, Gong Yichen. If you can''t give me what I want, you don''t have to come back to me. Go back. I know you have someone you like in your heart. It''s good. Take care of it!" Gong Yichen looked at the note and found that it was her handwriting. Right, the key should be the key to the safe?


    He got what he wanted, should be happy, but why his heart seems to be empty in general, he looked at the room so disappointed.


    In the hospital, Su Mo tells AI Hongjun about giving the key to Gong Yichen.


    "You mean your mother asked you to give the key to my mother?" AI Hongjun felt strange. His mother had never told him about it.


    Su Mo nodded slightly and said: "well, originally I intended to give it to you, but you are his boss. His task is to get the key from me and give it to you all the same."


    AI Hongjun looked at her and felt uncomfortable.


    "What are you going to do next?" AI Hongjun asked softly. Su Mo showed a blank look, next? She doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know what to do next. Wait. When it''s time to divorce Gong Yichen, she will go back to divorce Gong Yichen and go on with her life£¿


    "Remember, I''m your cousin. Please come to me if you have any difficulties." AI Hongjun looked at her and said seriously.


    Su Mo in the heart a warm, slightly nodded, Su Jin body and nothing serious, Su Mo so with Su Jin left.


    When Gong Yichen rushed to the hospital, he found that she had disappeared.


    He looked at the vast sea of people, a little confused for a moment, he did not know whether his decision was right or wrong, or from the beginning, he should tell her, his purpose, will be better?


    But some things happen, there is no if, there is no regret medicine in this world, the only thing you can do is to accept, to adapt to this fact.


    "Sister, where are we going?" Su Jin looked at her sister''s appearance and asked softly.


    Su Mo said with a smile: "do you still remember that my mother once told us where she works? Let''s go and have a look. "


    "Coriander?" Su Jin some unhappy said.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance and can''t help laughing. "What? Not willing to go? "


    "It''s said that the place is desolate. What did we do? And now it must be colder than DIDU. " Su Jin was a little uneasy when she thought of that place. Su Mo took his hand with a smile and said, "don''t worry, we won''t stay too long. After all, we''ve never been to that place. Anyway, it''s also the place where my mother has worked for many years."

 Chapter 110

    Su Jin thought, too. He will go to school in the future, and his sister will go to work. Such opportunities are rare.


    Just not long after they got on the plane, they saw the breathless Jiang Qin.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Mo looks at him, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "My heart is broken when you say that. I''m not going to protect you." Jiang Qin looked at them with a smile on his face.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, she is not don''t understand his mind, but he wants, she really can''t give.


    "Brother chin, are you going with us, too?" Su Jin looks forward to Jiang Qin.


    "Yes, with your brother to protect you, you must be safe." Jiang Qin smiles and touches Su Jin''s head.


    Along the way, Su Jin is accompanied by Jiang Qin, but it''s not boring. Su Mo didn''t have a good rest last night, so she went to bed when she got on the plane.


    Gong Yichen also flew back to the imperial capital on the same day, but his mood was obviously not high. He knew that she left without saying goodbye, but he didn''t want him to go to her.


    He looked at the key in his hand. It was just a small piece of iron, but it made him feel heavy.


    This flash is a month later, Su Mo three people stay in coriander for a month, Su Jin whole person is not good.


    "Sister, how did your mother do it? She stayed here for five or six years." At the thought of this, Su Jin felt incredible. The place was not only dry, but also cold. The wind was even more painful on her face.


    Su Mo looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t you find that the people in this place are actually very simple?"


    "That''s true, but the environment is too bad." Su Jin muttered.


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head, he is still too small, sometimes compared with these environments, people do not know how much worse.


    When we returned to the imperial capital, it was the beginning of spring. Although the weather was still a little cold, it was much better.


    After Jiang Qin sent them back to their residence, he left. He had something to say to Su Mo, but looking at her appearance, he finally swallowed what he said.


    Su Mo this period of time tired not light, so lying in bed snoring.


    In the evening, sumo received Qin man''s phone call, she came back to the news only told Qin man a person.


    "You smelly girl, you ran away without a word. You''ve got a lot of skills." Qin man looks at Su Mo discontentedly.


    Su Mo looks at her appearance and knows that he should say it to her.


    "By the way, you and Lu Jinnian..."


    "Stop. I have nothing to do with him now. I''m a bachelor now." Qin man said carelessly.


    Su Mo looks at her and doesn''t want to say much, and doesn''t ask much. After chatting for a while, Qin man thinks of something. Mysteriously, she says, "do you know about Gong Yichen?"


    This words let Su Mo a Leng, he? What happened to him? "I don''t know. We haven''t been in touch for nearly a month."


    "Well, I really don''t understand what you two think. Do you know that the Su family is bankrupt?" Qin man''s words make su Mo frown slightly, which makes her a little surprised. How can the Su family say that they are rich in the imperial capital? How can they say that they are bankrupt?


    "It was gong Yichen who did it secretly. Is he venting his anger on you?" Qin man said with a smile.


    Su Mo doesn''t think so. Wang Xuemei''s mother and daughter want Gong Yichen''s life. How can he let them go?


    "And after the collapse of the Su family, Gong Yichen resigned as president of Gong''s group." Qin man obviously knows more information in DIDU than she does.


    Su Mo can''t help but completely confused, he resigned? Why?


    "Let''s not talk about that. Today, our sisters are not drunk." Qin man raised his glass and said so carelessly.


    Su Mo is really happy to see her, so accompany her to drink.


    "Xiaomo, do you know that Lu Jinnian is really a dog skin plaster? He can''t get rid of him. I, I have said that I don''t like him, but he just doesn''t believe it." Qin man said with a big tongue.


    Su Mo said softly: "you have him in your heart, why don''t you give him a chance?"


    Qin man red eyes, way: "to? How? Can broken mirrors really be reunited? Even if it''s round, there''s a gap. Just clean it up. Otherwise, who knows what will happen in the future? "


    Su Mo looks at her appearance, is iron heart, also not good to say more, more emotional things, only the parties know in their own heart.


    Su Mo looks at her drunk, so he takes a taxi to send her back. He takes a taxi to go back, but he doesn''t expect to see Gong Yichen at the door, who hasn''t seen him for a month.


    "Why drink so much wine?" Gong Yichen smelled the strong wine on her body and frowned unhappily.


    Su Mo looks at him, look light mouth, way: "Palace also minister, we don''t have too much relation at all, you want of thing, I also gave you, you this tube of a little wide?"Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen''s face more ugly. "Don''t forget, we''re not divorced yet." Miyagi''s voice was a little displeased.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. Her eyes looked at him vaguely. She was so close to him. In addition to the light wine, she also had her unique fragrance, which made Gong Yichen unable to hold on for a while.


    "What''s the difference? Miyagi, do you really think I don''t know anything? In fact, I know everything. " Su Mo can''t help but smile bitterly. He treats her as a fool, but it doesn''t mean she is really stupid.


    "What do you know?" Gong Yichen asked.


    "What do you think I should know? Gong Yichen, stop pestering. We have a few days to go before it''s over. " Su Mo some tired mouth way.


    This made Gong Yichen feel a little stingy. He just looked at her as if he wanted to have an insight into everything in her mind.


    "A lot of things are not what you think." What does Miyagi want to explain.


    Su Mo sneered, didn''t she?


    "Something happened to Gong Yichen after all. I know what you want. I''ve given you all the things you want. Now I''m a complete pauper. What else do you want?" Su Mo''s voice is a little sad.


    I don''t know why Gong Yichen was a little flustered and wanted to say something, but he was not good at explaining all the time. After all, he didn''t explain. He just spoke faintly and said, "now we are still husband and wife after all."


    "Should I call you husband?" Su Mo''s words are a bit of a joke. When Gong Yichen heard this, he felt tight. Although he knew that she was doing it on purpose, how could his body react? I don''t know why he just didn''t want to be so clean with he

 Chapter 111

    "Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?" Gong Yichen just pinched her jaw, and there was a bit of evil spirit in her eyes. Su Mo had never seen Gong Yichen like this, and he was a little flustered for a moment.


    "Is it too late to know now?" Gong Yichen gently hugged her body and slightly tilted his mouth.


    "Gong, Gong Yichen, what do you want to do? Let go of me. " Although she drank a lot, but not drunk unconscious, she knew that if she went on like this, it must be her own loss.


    Gong Yichen looked at her flustered appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You call me husband. Of course, it''s what a husband should do." Miyagi''s evil voice scared Su Mo''s soul away.


    She wants to break free, but she finds it useless. The strength in his hand is extremely strong. No matter how she struggles, it''s futile. Sumo doesn''t hesitate at all, and gives him a slap directly. Sumo''s face becomes extremely ugly. He just looks at Gong Yichen coldly.


    "Gong Yichen, who do you think I am?"


    "Xiaomo, you have always been my wife." Gong Yichen didn''t worry about the burning pain on his face. He just looked at her lightly, and his eyes were burning with Su Mo''s timidity.


    "Wife? Ha ha, Gong Yichen, you take me as your wife, but do you really have me in your heart? " Su Mo this words let palace also minister''s body slightly a stiff, he has her?


    He didn''t like the way she talked to himself, especially the strange expression that made him feel sad.


    "I would say yes?" He is so calm face, directly embrace Su Mo to walk toward the room


    "Gong Yichen, don''t mess around. I warn you that if you dare to touch me, I will never forgive you." Su Mo''s voice is a bit frightened. If she knew it would be like this, she would never provoke this guy.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. With tears in her eyes, Su Mo''s heart falls to the bottom at this moment


    Gong Yichen just lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead, which made the bones in Su Mo''s body disappear instantly. That kind of feeling made her have some indescribable taste.


    After she regained her mind again, she found that she was already lying in bed. Gong Yichen came over step by step. Seeing this scene, Su Mo was nervous to death. Although it was not the first time, she was more sober than she had drunk too much last time.


    It''s over. Are you really going to lose yourself to him? She didn''t want to, really!


    "Xiaomo, Xiaomo..." He called her name so softly, and the voice was a little low.


    For a moment, Gong Yichen was even more confused, and the temperature in the whole room began to soar.


    But suddenly he saw the tears in the corner of her eyes. After all, he couldn''t bear it. He gently sighed, held her and said, "sleep!"


    This words let Su Mo not from some reaction not to come over, she thought she was doomed, but didn''t think he let himself go so? In the heart some complex Su Mo cannot fall asleep for a long time.


    When Su Mo wakes up again, it''s already the next morning. She is alone in the room. Where is Gong Yichen''s figure? She can''t help but be stunned. Did she drink too much? Had a dream?


    Su Mo thought it would be over like this. Everything was over after their divorce. It was very good. Su Mo gave a bitter smile and cleared up her mind. Then she planned to go to school.


    Today, she made an appointment with the headmaster of a school to talk about Su Jin''s entrance. She left all these useless things behind. After washing and taking Su Jin out to eat, she went to the school.


    "Sister, I saw my brother-in-law this morning." Su Jin said with a smile.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, the mood did not have too big fluctuation.


    "My brother-in-law went out early in the morning. He said he would pick you up for lunch." Su Jin said softly.


    This makes Su Mo frown, he said to go home, naturally is back to the old house, but Su Mo really don''t want to go back, they are now about to divorce, she really don''t want to face the family.


    Whether it''s Wang Meili or the old man, these people calculate themselves one by one, which makes Su Mo extremely uncomfortable.


    But there are some things, Su Mo naturally can''t say to Su Jin, just nodded slightly. When she took Su Jin to the school where she went to high school, she couldn''t help looking at the familiar scenes here. She once spent three years of her high school from here.


    Just about the rest of the class, she found that she couldn''t remember a few of them at one time. As time went on, what she didn''t give up had already disappeared.


    "Sister, you and your brother-in-law graduated here, right?" Su Jin said excitedly.


    This makes Su Mo a Leng, is Gong Yichen also a graduate here? She really doesn''t know that. According to the truth, Gong Yichen is only one or two years older than himself. Gong Yichen is so special, why haven''t she heard of him at all?


    "How do you know he graduated here?" Su Mo asks curiously."Of course, my brother-in-law told me. When I was in hospital, he told me that he knew you at that time." Su Jin''s words let Su Mo slightly a Leng, this is impossible?


    "What? Don''t you know him? But he said he left before he finished high school, and he didn''t tell me the rest of the time. " Su Jin mumbled.


    Su Mo listens to this words to feel a little surprised, because she really doesn''t know Gong Yichen. She hears him first before she sees Gong Yichen.


    "Madame Gong, right?" When Su Mo and Su Jin appear in the headmaster''s office, the headmaster looks at Su Mo with a flattering face.


    Just this a palace madam, let Su Mo really some cannot bear, etc., oneself seem to have not said oneself and the relation of the palace also Minister?


    The headmaster was an old man. Looking at the doubts in Su Mo''s eyes, he said with a smile: "Mr. Gong said hello before. In other words, you two are alumni of our school."


    Su Mo feels strange. How does he know he will come here? Did he send someone to watch himself?


    The headmaster was extremely polite to Su Mo, and the matter of Su Jin''s shift was extremely smooth.


    After su Mo left, the headmaster called Gong Yichen. "Mr. Gong, Su Jin has been arranged in our best class by me."


    "Thank you, headmaster. Don''t worry. I promised to donate a teaching building. I will send the check later." Gong Yichen also said politely.


    This made the headmaster''s smiling eyes become a crack. Su Mo how all don''t know, if not for the palace also minister in secret help, Su Jin simply can''t enter this school.

 Chapter 112

    Su Mo took Su Jin to his class and told him to study hard before he left.


    But she did not go out of school, but came to the playground, looking at the poplar on both sides, although it is still bald now, but at that time the tree, or they planted it, did not expect to grow into a towering tree in a twinkling of an eye.


    The thoughts of the past once again swept, Su Mo looked at everything around, she gently stroked the trees, the equipment, here she has the most beautiful memory, everything about here seems to be vividly.


    But she didn''t know that Gong Yichen looked at her in the distance. It turned out that it was her. Gong Yichen''s look became softer. He was one year older than her. At that time, he went to join the army. Just when he was walking, he just met the arbor day. That''s when he saw her. Although she was like a kitten that day, her eyes were like stars and could talk. At that time, she had a good smile. That smile made him remember the girl all the time, but he didn''t have time to ask her name. He thought it was just a chance encounter.


    Who would have thought that many years later, she would become his wife, just that smile, he never saw again, these years she has experienced too many things. People are like this, always after experiencing things to grow up, but her price is really too big.


    He took a deep breath, pressed the thought down, and then walked over.


    Su Mo in see Palace also Minister of time, not from a Leng, how is he here? Thinking of last night


    Su Mo''s face is red of fierce, breathing all some hasty rise.


    Gong Yichen looked at her appearance, and it turned out that she could really be beautiful.


    "I''ve come to pick you up for dinner. Xiaoqian has come back. She''s always clamoring to see you recently." Miyagi''s voice was a little low.


    Su Mo thinks of that beautiful woman like a fairy, but she is a little ashamed.


    "There''s no need. We''re going to divorce in a few days." Su Mo said softly.


    Gong Yichen looked at her. Although what she said was true every time, he just didn''t like that she always talked about it.


    "As I said, even one day, one hour is not three years!" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo a little weak, but she can''t fight this man, so she can only walk out of the campus with him. Anyway, it''s the last time, so she has to bear it.


    But sometimes, some things, really not you want to endure, can endure.


    Sumo originally thought about whether she would buy some gifts for him when she came here for the last time. If she didn''t hear what the old man said that day, she might buy some for him. But from that day on, she was completely disappointed with everyone in the family.


    She is not a virgin or a Buddha. She can''t forgive them, so she went empty handed.


    But sometimes some people don''t like you, no matter what you do is wrong.


    When Su Mo and Gong Yichen appeared in the old house, the scene of laughter lost its vitality. Everyone looked at Su Mo coldly.


    Su Mo is not surprised, this is not the first time, she is so quiet sitting on one side, did not say a word.


    "Well, it''s true that there''s a mother born but no mother taught." Wang Meili''s words make su Mo''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "What did you just say?" Su Mo on the body that frightening breath let Wang Meili is a Leng, but think of her own daughter-in-law, she dare to do with the elders?


    "What? I said it wrong? Don''t you know your sister''s back? Don''t you even have a basic greeting? " Wang Meili said with disgust.


    Su Mo feels that it''s not funny. She looks at Wang Meili sarcastically and says, "you seem to have forgotten? I''m her sister-in-law. Even if I say hello, is she going to speak first? Besides, how do you know we haven''t met? "


    "Will Xiaoqian come to see you? Don''t put gold on your face. Do you really regard yourself as an elder Wang Meili obviously doesn''t believe Su Mo''s words.


    Su Mo looks at her coldly. She doesn''t like her from the first day she enters the palace. She even has a kind of hatred.


    She didn''t think she was wrong with her. Why did she hate herself so much?


    "Enough, what''s the trouble? Xiaomo, you are the younger generation. The elder should say something and don''t talk back. " Mr. Gong said in a cold voice.


    In the past, if the old man said that, she would listen, but now


    "Elder? Who in your family treated me as a real junior? I don''t know where I''m not doing well. Why should I be targeted everywhere? "Count me?" Su Mo''s eyes are red.


    This words let everyone is a Leng, a time don''t know how to speak.


    "As you can see, it''s not that I don''t want to be here. There''s no one here to see me. It''s boring for me to be here. On the contrary, it makes your family unhappy. I''ll go first." Su Mo said so want to leave.


    At this time, Gong Yiqian stood up, took Su Mo''s hand and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, how can you still be angry? Mom has that temper. Don''t you know?"Su Mo heart sneer, she? I''m afraid it''s just for her, right?


    "Well, mom, it''s not easy for my brother and my sister-in-law to come back. Don''t be angry." Gong Yiqian said with a smile.


    Wang Meili snorted coldly, then stopped talking and sat aside.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath and tries not to worry with the family. "You said that my grandfather owed me that year. I know there must not be so much. I took about 100000 yuan, and you can take back the rest." Su Mo sold all her shares to Gong Yichen. She spent tens of thousands of yuan and left some tuition for Su Jin. The rest was cashed into a check.


    The old man''s face was slightly stiff. Obviously, he didn''t expect her to do so.


    "Although my grandfather doesn''t have a son, I am also my grandfather''s granddaughter. I am the AI family. My AI family doesn''t take advantage of others. So am I Su Mo''s face is extremely cold.


    Gong Yichen, who was standing on one side, had a complicated look. He knew that she wanted to completely break off all the connections between her and the palace family. He didn''t want to be in debt at all.


    "Dad, when did you give her such a large sum of money?" Wang Meili took the check and the figures on it. She was a little shocked.


    Su Mo looked at the old man and said, "do you really think I don''t know what you want? I''m not stupid, you probably forget, what do I do? I''ve given the things you want to Gong Yichen, so you don''t have to count me


    Su Mo''s words let the old man''s face a piece of iron blue, this wench wants fierce than oneself imagines.


    Su Mo is not stupid. She just doesn''t want to be too smart. She will redouble her kindness.


    But if with a certain purpose, but also hypocritically as if really for her good, this she absolutely can''t bear. "When did you know?" Mr. Gong''s face soon returned to calm. Now that she knew about it, she simply opened the window to tell the truth.

 Chapter 113

    "I always wondered why you insisted that I marry Gong Yichen. Later, I heard that Gong Yiqian had health problems and needed my blood. I thought you were just calculating here, but I didn''t expect that you were calculating what my mother left me, and that you were so hypocritical! Thanks to me,


    my grandfather helped your family back then. " Su Mo a face indifference of say.


    Gong Laozi looks at Gong Yichen. Did he tell her?


    "You don''t have to look at Gong Yichen. He didn''t tell me anything. There are some things that people don''t know unless they don''t do it themselves." Su Mo sneered.


    Miyagi looked at her like this. It turned out that she could be so powerful. Did she pretend to be in front of her? "Well, I''ve said all the things that should be said. You don''t want to see me, and I don''t want to see you either. The deal is finished. As for when she wants my blood, tell me. Although sumo is a woman, I will do everything I promise others." Su Mo


    with that, she just opened the door with her bag and left.


    In the moment of going out, sumo feels that the whole person is relieved. It turns out that it''s so easy to live for herself. Everything is over. Since then, she has no connection with the palace family.


    "Dad, you, you..." At this time, Gong Mokai looked at the people in disbelief. It turns out that they all know?


    Gong Mokai looked at Gong Yichen and staggered to his feet. Without any hesitation, he slapped him in the face.


    "You villain, villain..."


    "What are you doing? You have the ability to... "


    Before Wang Meili''s words were finished, Gong Mokai gave his wife the same slap, full of sadness.


    "You, you hit me?" How did Wang Meili not expect that this cowardly husband would beat herself and her son for the sake of Su Mo? "Ha ha, it''s a sin. At that time, did you really think that Xiaoqian''s body could survive? The Gong family owes too much to the AI family. At that time, I thought, I always thought that you really like Su mo. unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you... " Gong Mokai looked at his father in disappointment, and his eyes were already full of tears.


    "Dad, what do you mean by that?" Gong Yichen looked at his father in amazement. Did he say that his father didn''t know the whole story from the beginning to the end?


    "Thanks for taking charge of the palace for so many years. What a waste!" Gong Mokai sneered.


    "Gong Mokai, have you had enough? If it wasn''t for you and that bitch, I..."


    "You mean me and Emin? You really think there''s something shady about me and Emin, don''t you? " Gong Mokai looked at his wife who had been together for more than 30 years. It turned out that she didn''t believe in herself from the beginning to the end.


    It''s a joke. It''s a joke from beginning to end.


    Gong Mokai looks at his father, wife and children. At this moment, he feels that these people are extremely strange and strange.


    Over the years, he has been afraid to be too nice to sumo. He is afraid that they will misunderstand him. Because of Aimin''s relationship, he is so kind to her daughter. But in the end, not only Aimin died, but sumo was also "imprisoned" by Gong Yichen for three years, three years!


    Gong Yichen looked at his father, and the confusion in his eyes became more serious.


    "Dad, what''s going on? Why do you say... "


    "Enough, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. Get out of here, get out of here..." The old man suddenly went mad.


    Gong Yichen looked at his grandfather and saw his father''s pathetic look. He was more curious. What happened in those years?


    "She gave you the key?" The palace old man son cold voice way.


    "I''ve given it to the top." When Gong Yichen said this, the old man looked at him in disbelief. He, he


    "You, what did you say?" "You don''t think I really gave you the key, do you? Do you really think I married sumo just because you asked me to? That''s because I have a mission. " Gong Yichen''s words made the old man''s face lose color instantly. He had been thinking about things for so many years, but in the end, it was the cooked duck that flew away. "It''s not our stuff. Naturally, I won''t bring it back in my own way. I''ll find out what happened in those years. If it''s really something that our palace family owes others, I''ll find a way to repay it. My palace Yichen will definitely sell his conscience." Gong Yichen said seriously.


    Gong Mokai gave a wry smile. What''s more? How to return it? Some things can''t be paid back, just as he thought they could be paid back, but in the end they are more and more owed.


    "You are against you. I tell you that no matter what means you use, I must get the key back to me." The old man''s face became extremely blue.


    Miyagi looked at his grandfather sarcastically with a chill in his eyes and said, "it''s someone else''s stuff. Why should I give it to you?" Turning his head, Gong Yichen looked at his mother and said, "and you, don''t call her mother. She never owes us anything. According to my father and my sister-in-law, our palace owes her too much. You don''t know how much she has suffered these yearsBut I know Miyagi''s face was chilly. At the beginning, he felt that what he was doing was not aboveboard, but the task above was to protect her. He knew that he could not rashly appear in front of her, which would make a lot of people stare at her, so the only thing he could do these years was to do nothing and silently look at her. How much she suffered as a girl, he was a big man they hurt.


    The whole palace is shrouded in a dignified atmosphere. Gong Yiqian looks at her grandfather, mother and father, and finally falls on Gong Yichen. Why do they seem to have something to hide from themselves?


    What happened in those years? Can I live to the present and have something to do with that woman named Emin? After Gong Yichen went out, he thought of his father''s sad look and guilt, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He had the impression that his father was a man who seldom lost his temper. He had never even seen his father lose his temper, and he had few words, which even gave people a feeling of cowardice. Why was he so tough on this matter?


    He must find a way to find out what happened in those years. If he remembers correctly, Xiaoqian''s first illness seemed to be because he took her out to play. He took him crazy and forgot Xiaoqian. Later, Xiaoqian was hospitalized, but she was discharged soon. Later, when he was a soldier, the disease happened once, and it happened that AI min committed suicide at that time. Is there any connection between the two?

 Chapter 114

    Gong Yichen didn''t know why they had to hide what happened in those years, but he always wanted to make it clear that if they really owed the AI family what their father said, he would try his best to make it up No matter by what means, he has identified this woman in his whole life, just like this


    going on all his life, this stubborn girl with some little women can touch the softest place in his heart every time.


    Su Mo knows that everything is about to start all over again. This kind of feeling is neither good nor bad, but it''s good on the whole. At least she doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces every day to do things and think about problems. At least she feels relaxed.


    Su Mo''s holiday has two days to go. She can have a good rest these two days. Although she has nothing to do with coriander, she is not very comfortable there. She hasn''t had a good rest these days. Su Mo returns to the old house, but unexpectedly sees Jiang Qin. This month, he has been accompanying their sister and brother. Su Mo is really grateful, but can she give him what he wants? Su Mo really doesn''t know that she is a very rational person who treats feelings. She can''t give Jiang Qin the feelings she wants, so she knows very well that even if she is reluctant to get together, she is afraid that Jiang Qin will be hurt in the end, and it will hurt more deeply.


    Although the marriage between Gong Yichen and herself has come to an end, how can a divorced woman like her be worthy of him?


    "Xiaomo, what do you think I''ll bring you?" Jiang Qin did not find Su Mo''s eyes flashed strange, a smile said.


    After going in, Jiang Qin opens the box, which contains braised pork and ribs. Su Mo looks at him in amazement. When will he cook?


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I can''t cook. My mother heard that you didn''t eat well there, so she made it for you." Jiang Qin said as he handed the chopsticks to Su mo.


    Su Mo looked at the fragrant braised pork and ribs, but for a time, he was in a trance.


    "Little Mo? Are you okay? Why not? " Jiang Qin looked at the meaning of not chopsticks, puzzled asked.


    Su Mo shook his head, some hoarse voice came. "When my mother had an accident, my aunt used to do it for me."


    This made Jiang Qin stunned. He knew that she was thinking of her dead mother again.


    "Xiaomo, you can''t come back to life when you die. My aunt must want you to live well and live for yourself." Jiang Qin''s soothing voice.


    Su Mo raised her head and showed an ugly smile. She didn''t understand the truth, but she didn''t understand why a strong mother chose to commit suicide because of Wang Xuemei, a woman. It''s hard to say. After so many years, she can''t be relieved that her father loves her mother so much and treated her and Xiaojin so well before. Why did everything change with her mother''s death? He didn''t look like him at the beginning. He not only drove them away, but also didn''t give them any money.


    "Xiaomo, in the future, can''t you let me take care of you?" Looking at her sad appearance, Jiang Qin couldn''t help blurting out.


    Su Mo Lengshen looked at him, he is a good man, will become a good husband in the future, but she is not destined to be a good wife, they are not destined to be the same people.


    "Jiang Qin, I''m not worth it. I''m not worth it for you..."


    "Little mo, there''s nothing worth it or not about feelings. I just want to do it or not. For you, I''m really willing to do anything. I don''t want to see you suffer so much again. You''ve suffered too much over the years." Jiang Qin''s heart pricked at the thought of all the sufferings she had suffered in recent years. Su Mo opened her mouth, but when she saw the look he was looking forward to, she still remembered that year, when he confessed to himself, at that time, he looked at himself like a fool, but the appearance was extremely stubborn, but at that time, she had someone else in her heart, Nan Li Xun, and


    and he was three years younger than her, she thought he was just on the spur of the moment, resolutely refused It''s too late.


    After that refusal, he left and disappeared completely in her sight. Later, she realized that he had gone abroad and didn''t come back until last year.


    "Why do you have to? I''m a married woman. What kind of woman can''t be found under your condition? " Su Mo really can''t understand why he has such obsession with himself.


    Jiang Qin gave a bitter smile and muttered, "do you remember the first time you went to my house?"


    Su Mo was a little shocked, because her mother had a good relationship with the Jiang family in those years. The first time she went to his family, it should be when she was a child, right? He won''t understand that then, will he?


    Looking at her, Jiang Qin said bitterly, "I don''t know why. I have a different feeling for you since then."


    Jiang Qin''s words make su Mo a little sad. "I said you were a little kid at that time. What do you know?"


    "I didn''t understand at that time, but later, I found out that I really fell in love with you. What can I do?" Jiang Qin said helplessly.


    Su Mo looked at him, took a deep breath, said: "you give me some time, I really don''t want to consider these problems now, you know me...""Of course, I''m not in a hurry. I''ve been waiting for so many years anyway. Well, eat quickly, or it will be cold." Jiang Qin was as excited as a child. Su Mo sighs in her heart. She doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for him to say that, but now it can only be like this. She''s long past the age of love. It''s really not easy to find someone who can understand and support each other in her life, but she feels sorry for Jiang Qin.


    She knows what he wants is that love, but can she really do it?


    After eating, Jiang Qin picked up the food and said softly, "I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where to?" Su Mo asks curiously.


    Jiang Qin pretended to be mysterious and said, "when it''s time, you''ll know."


    The car has been driving away from the city, sumo jokingly said: "you are not going to sell me, are you?"


    Jiang Qin couldn''t help laughing. The hearty laughter spread in the car. "Even if you want me to sell it, I can''t bear it."


    This words let Su Mo a burst of blush, a time let her don''t know how to pick up this words stubble.


    After waiting for the place, Su Mo looked at the four big characters of Oriental hot spring written on it, and realized that he was going to take himself to the hot spring.


    "You''ve been tired for such a long time. It must be very comfortable to take you to the hot spring. It''s the most famous place in our capital." Jiang Qin said as he stopped the car.


    Su Mo curiously looking at this place, he has never heard of such a place.


    After entering the door, the whole place looks like a mountain villa. The antique decoration is quite like the original imperial quadrangle.


    "Xiaoqinzi, are you willing to come?" A strong voice slowly came into Su Mo''s ears.


    Only to see a tall man appear in front of them, Jiang Qin said with a smile: "isn''t this always busy? Let me introduce you. This is my good friend Xiong Jian, and this is my friend Su mo


    "Su Mo? Isn''t she the girl you often talk about Xiong Jian joked.


    Jiang Qin glared at him fiercely, and Su Mo was even more embarrassed. Fortunately, Xiong Jian took it as soon as he saw the good news, and walked towards the inside with a smile.


    "Feel free to ask me if you need anything." With a smile, Xiong Jian took them through the long corridor and came to a courtyard. Then they left.


    Su Mo pushed the door open, the faint fragrance in the room filled, this is the fragrance of osmanthus, it is intentional.


    Su Mo carefully looked at the room, Jiang Qin is to the next room, two people stay for a while, Su Mo this just want to see the hot spring place.


    It must be very comfortable to soak in hot spring this season, which makes her look forward to it. However, because it is not a holiday, there are not many people, but there are also many.


    Because men and women are separated, Su mo after changing clothes, so under the water, the hot water began to penetrate into the skin through the pores, the feeling is comfortable, can''t help but want to cry.


    "You said she went to Dongfang hot spring with Jiang Qin?" Gong Yichen after receiving Su Mo to the place, not from brow lock, this man is to please girls. When Gong Yichen thought that Su Mo was soaking in the hot spring with Jiang Qin, he could not help holding his pen tightly for a few minutes, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot. Gong Yichen stood up fiercely, and his whole body was cold, which made the people feel stiff. There was always a feeling of wind and rain coming

 Chapter 115

    Su Mo almost fell asleep inside. After soaking in the tiredness and dust, she went out contentedly. The service here was extremely good. Su Mo came to the hall and went to the dressing room to change her clothes. Then she stretched out and came out.


    Just just after going out, she slightly a Leng, palace also Minister? Why is he here? She subconsciously wants to avoid Gong Yichen, so she goes to the direction of the female hot spring.


    "What? What have you done that you can''t see me? What are you running for? " It''s a pity that as soon as she walked at the door, she was held by Gong Yichen, and the cold voice slowly came into Su Mo''s ears.


    Su Mo looks back at him discontentedly and says faintly: "Gong Yichen, that day at your home, I have made it very clear."


    "Oh? Is it? But I remember what you said to them. What did you say to me? " Miyagi''s words will su Mo gas half dead, this guy how so difficult?


    She took a deep breath and said, "we''ll be finished in ten days. Why are you doing this?"


    "How?" Gong Yichen is so pressing step by step, Su Mo constantly retreats.


    Su Mo can''t bear the smell from his body, especially after she has just finished the hot spring. The clavicle under the clothes looks extremely charming, and a trace of the most primitive desire flashed in his eyes.


    "You..." Su Mo found himself in front of him only eat shriveled share. "I have made it very clear that even one day is not three years. During this period, you are the wife of my palace minister." Gong Yichen''s voice became hoarse and low, and her eyes looked at her without fear. No wonder there was such a saying that a beautiful woman came out to take a bath. This


    moment made her look extremely attractive.


    Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo really speechless. When did he care that she was his wife?


    "I''ve given you everything you want. What else do you want? I just want to live my life. " Su Mo some weak say.


    Miyagi looked at her like this. He picked the corners of his mouth slightly. His body began to change a little. He pressed her step by step.


    This lets Su Mo not from frighten of small face a white, follow his vision to see, discover he unexpectedly, unexpectedly stare at the chest of the word, this lets Su Mo''s face instantly turn red, this rascal.


    "What are you looking at, rascal?" Su Mo doesn''t have the good spirit to say a, the small face burns of some hair is hot, hasten to make good clothes, but the palace also minister has no intention of astringency.


    But the heat in his eyes was hidden, and he said in such a deep voice: "I haven''t seen you that two liang of meat!"


    "Gong Yichen, you, you..." Su Mo gasps, but this scene is more alluring. Gong Yichen feels that he can''t control it.


    He is so close to Su Mo, Su Mo did not react, he felt his hot breath on his cheek, that feeling made her heart beat a little confused. "I''ve touched it all. Why can''t I see it?"


    "Gong Yichen, you bastard, you rascal." Su Mo is said by him a burst of anger, want to push away him, but didn''t think of the foot slip, suddenly the whole person lost his balance, only feel a burst of dizziness, finished, to fall. Su Mo closed her eyes in despair, but the pain didn''t come. She opened it so carefully, and found that Gong Yichen was holding himself with a banter on his face. There was a smile in her eyes and said: "how? You want to throw yourself in the arms? This is a typical inconsistency between words and deeds.


    "


    But because of a time to grasp the more urgent, so sumo that big clothes some messy, that white skin so clearly appeared in front of him, Gong Yichen can''t help looking a little strange.


    Su Mo really wanted to kill him, and quickly struggled out of his arms. He wrapped his clothes tightly, but he blushed to death. Damn it, he made a fool of himself in front of this guy every time.


    "Gong Yichen, what do you want to do?" Just out of jiangqin in see Palace also minister and sumo, not from a burst of tension, will sumo behind.


    Seeing Jiang Qin''s nervous appearance, Gong Yichen was a little upset subconsciously. He said coldly, "what do my wife and I want to do? When is your turn to take charge?"


    "Gong Yichen, what else do you want? Are you happy when she''s not happy? " Although Jiang Qin doesn''t know what Gong Yichen thinks, he is not stupid. At the beginning, in H City, Su Mo must have something to do with him when he left. Su Mo hid far away just because he didn''t want to see him.


    Gong Yichen gave a sneer, squinted slightly, looked at Jiang Qin and said, "I said, it''s not up to you to deal with my wife and me."


    "Yes? But as far as I know, you are going to divorce soon. " Jiang Qin didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Soon doesn''t mean now. At least, she is still my wife. Don''t challenge my tolerance, or I will be impolite." Miyagi''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Ha ha? you are welcome? How do you want to be rude? Yes? Want to fight? " Jiang Qin looked at him with a sarcastic look, and the provocative smell in his eyes was full, and the atmosphere suddenly became dignified."Just you? I don''t want to do it with you. " Finish saying to plan to bypass him, pull Su Mo to leave.


    But how could Jiang Qin let him succeed? He just blocked in front of him and said, "you can''t take Xiaomo away."


    Gong Yichen''s already gloomy face was about to come, and his whole face became extremely ugly. He just stared at him and said, "you''d better not challenge my tolerance. Get out of the way!"


    Just when Jiang Qin wanted to say something, Su Mo quickly pulled him aside and said in a low voice, "Jiang Qin, don''t have the same opinion with him. I''ll deal with it."


    Although Jiang Qin was extremely reluctant, he looked at more and more people around him. He gave Gong Yichen a warning look, and then he turned and left.


    Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen with bitterness in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you in this period of time. Is there anything else?"


    Gong Yichen looks at her appearance, the exasperation in the heart aggravates a few minutes more. "What''s your situation with Jiang Qin now?"


    Su Mo looked at him, with some disappointment in his eyes. He didn''t even have such a little trust?


    "We''re just going out for a walk, can''t we?" Su Mo some tired mouth way.


    "Come back with me!" Gong Yichen just pulled her to leave.


    "Let me go. What do you want to do? Do you know what you''re doing? I''ll go back with you? Where to go? You told me There is nothing between them, where can they go back?


    Su Mo''s weak words make Gong Yichen''s body stiff.


    "Sumo, even if everything is my fault, can''t you give me a chance to make up for it?" Miyagi was never a soft talker. For the first time in so many years, he said this kind of words. "Gong Yichen, I really don''t feel that your family owes me anything. There was a deal between us. Now the deal is coming to an end. I''ve given you all the things you want. What else do you want? Do you want my life? " Su Mo is a little out of control, she is really tired,


    tired, such a life, she really don''t want to go on, she just want to live for herself.


    She really doesn''t want to think about the past, but why is he still tangled? Why can''t he let her go?


    "But you took my things." Gong Yichen''s voice was still so flat, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs, but his hand went in and held for a few minutes, and his tendons burst up.


    This words let Su Mo a Leng, don''t understand his this words is what meaning. "You know when I left, I didn''t take anything with me at all."


    "Some things are not visible to the naked eye, but exist." Gong Yichen said indifferently.


    Su Mo found that he really didn''t understand what he was saying, but he didn''t want to entangle with him, so he looked at him and said: "then you say, I took your what, I''ll give it back to you."


    "Yes? Then don''t regret what you said today. " The corners of his mouth cocked up slightly.


    Su Mo sneered and said: "don''t worry, I su Mo owe others things, will also." Gong Yichen looks at him so deeply. He just wants to open his mouth, but Su Mo takes the lead.

 Chapter 116

    "You go, Gong Yichen. We are not destined to be people in the same world. You have your pursuit, you have your life, and so do I. I am also a human being. It''s just that you are on the bright road while I''m on a single wooden bridge. We are destined to have no intersection, so let me go."


    Su Mo''s voice with entreaty, she really don''t want to entangle, all the things are so over, isn''t it good?


    Gong Yichen just looked at her, and there was a look in her eyes that could not be changed. Su Mo bites Bei''s teeth and lowers her head. There is a struggle in her eyes. She doesn''t dare to raise her head and look at him. Some things are missed, but they are missed after all. Moreover, she just wants a simple life, but he is destined to do something important. Even if she once had a good feeling, it''s just a simple one


    She knew that this man didn''t belong to her, and never belonged to her. She was afraid that when she saw him, she would fall into a deep trap and couldn''t extricate herself. At that time, only she would be injured, and she didn''t want to hurt herself.


    Gong Yichen gave out a light and inaudible sigh. Without saying anything, he put the key in her hand.


    After he left for a long time, Su Mo raised her head. I don''t know when, she was already in tears. It turned out that she would really feel sad and reluctant.


    She opened her hand and looked at the key. She was stunned. What did he mean? Why did you give it to her again?


    She is so silly standing in the same place, she is a great psychologist, she found that she really can''t see through him.


    From that day on, Gong Yichen no longer appeared in her sight, but her heart became empty, as if something had left her body and no longer existed


    This day, Su Mo sitting in the office in a daze, suddenly came from outside the bursts of noise.


    "What are you doing, madam? You, you can''t go in... "


    "Get out of the way, this fox doesn''t know what he did to my son. He knows how to drink every day and doesn''t do anything. I''m going to tear up this bitch!" Wang Meili''s words let Su Mo slightly a Leng, palace also Minister drink?


    Su Mo opened the door, just ran into Wang Meili who pushed the door in. Without saying a word, Wang Meili slapped Su Mo with scarlet eyes and said, "you bitch, what did you do to Xiaochen?"


    Su Mo feels the burning pain on her face. She just looks at the woman in front of her, and the well maintained face becomes distorted.


    Su Mo so backhand gave her a slap, look indifferent, open mouth, way: "you and I have no relationship now, do you feel you have any position to hit me?"


    Wang Meili obviously didn''t expect that she would retort and beat herself. Is this really the woman who once seemed to be bullied?


    "What have you done to my son? Do you know that he is... " Wang Meili was interrupted by Su mo before she finished her words.


    She waved, light mouth, said: "I have no interest in your family, as for how he and I have anything to do?"


    "It''s none of your business? If it''s none of your business, why doesn''t he go home every day and stay in the house he used to be? " As soon as Wang Meili thinks about her son''s appearance because of this woman, she wants to strangle Su mo.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Su Mo light said a sentence.


    "You still pretend, don''t you? He was fine before. Why, why, since you left that day, he didn''t do anything all day, didn''t care about the company''s business at all, and even drank every night, you said you didn''t know? "


    Su Mo looked at her and sneered. "Your own son, come and ask me?"


    "My son was fine before. You must have done something to him. Otherwise, how could he be like this?" Wang Meili wants to beat Su Mo again, but she stops her. "That''s enough. Before, I respected you as an elder, but now, what are you? You as his mother, he has serious insomnia, you don''t know? Do you blame me now? " Su Mo feels that her behavior is really not generally ridiculous. Gong Yichen has been suffering from insomnia for such a long time, and she, a mother, knows nothing about it.


    "You lie. I have insomnia. Why don''t I know?" Wang Meili is a Leng at first, turn to change of some madness, this woman is certainly deceiving oneself.


    Su Mo will side of the case PA left on the table, said: "you see, he started insomnia two years ago, this is his case, if you don''t believe me, you can go to our dean, he is the most clear."


    Wang Meili looked at the case, the whole person a little silly, this is impossible, before Xiaochen is still very normal, completely can''t see it.


    Wang Meili has read a lot. How is that possible? "You made it up to cheat me, didn''t you?"


    Su Mo feels that she is really not the general unreasonable. "If I''m lying to you, you''ll find out for yourself."


    "Do you have anything else to do? I''ll leave if I''m ok. " Su Mo said with a cold face.


    Wang Meili doesn''t even know how she left. What''s going on? Why do you know nothing about it?Su mo after seeing Wang Meili off, the anger in the heart just dissipated a lot, and the palace people came to the door, Su Mo looked at his father-in-law, look light at him, said: "you have to come to question what I did for Gong Yichen, you are free."


    Looking at Su Mo''s performance, Gong Mokai knew that his wife might have been here. He began to feel guilty and said, "if you are your mother, Xiaomo Now I''ve changed my name to Auntie. My uncle is here to apologize for what I''ve done to you. "


    "No, just don''t bother me." Su Mo finish, intend to go back.


    And these people, she really do not want to entangle, one by one are self fatal, as if the world does not revolve around them, that is disrespectful.


    "Xiaomo, uncle wants you to help Xiaochen." Gong Mokai knows that this request is too much, but what can he do? He can''t watch his son so depressed all the time.


    "I know that the Gong family owes too much to your mother and daughter. I also know that this requirement is too much, but I really can''t watch him abuse himself like this. Please, uncle." Gong Mokai had tears in his eyes.


    Su Mo really don''t want to get involved with them, but she doesn''t understand, why does Gong Yichen become so depressed? "If you want to find me, it''s better to find Gong Yiqian. Maybe it''s better to have her with you." Su Mo doesn''t know the cause of Gong Yichen''s illness until now. Can''t she sleep with him?

 Chapter 117

    "We''ve tried, but he still has insomnia at night. He almost had an accident driving yesterday." Gong Mokai''s words shocked Su Mo''s heart.


    To the mouth concerned about the words were deeply swallowed by her.


    "Where is he now?" Su Mo thinks of himself as his attending doctor, which is really his duty.


    Hearing Su Mo''s promise, Gong Mokai said excitedly: "he has been in your original place these two days. Do you want me to send you there?"


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, looked at the time is about to leave work, cleaned up, this just went out, Su Mo don''t know what happened to him, just subconsciously or don''t want him to have an accident.


    The key was given to Gong Yichen before, so she could only knock on the door, but no one opened it for a long time. Su Mo frowned slightly, thinking that he was not there, thinking whether to call or not. As soon as she took out her mobile phone, the door was opened.


    The room full of wine and Gong Yichen, who looked a little sloppy, Su Mo was a little stunned. Is this really Gong Yichen?


    Palace also Minister didn''t expect Su Mo will come, not from Leng for a while, so looking at her. "You forgot something?" Gong Yichen''s voice is hoarse, Su Mo feels uncomfortable, and the dark circles under his eyes are even more serious.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "uncle came to me, let me see your situation."


    There was something strange in Gong Yichen''s eyes. He thought she didn''t want to see him any more.


    "You can''t bear to drink like this." Su Mo looks at him and says softly.


    Gong Yichen didn''t speak. He didn''t drink, so he couldn''t sleep at all. He couldn''t take her over again and let her sleep with him, could he? Only here, with a trace of her, could he sleep a little.


    "They''re all worried about you!" Su Mo sat down and said.


    "And you?" Gong Yichen''s words stunned both of them. Su Mo didn''t know what he meant. Gong Yichen wondered why he said such words. It was a reaction of instinct!


    "Although we''re going to end this marriage soon, you''ve helped me a lot. Besides, I''m still your doctor in charge. Naturally, I want to see you when I receive the money." Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen''s expectation dim, and finally disappear completely, and become indifferent.


    They just sat there, no one said anything, but the familiar smell on her made his anxious mood calm down. They couldn''t help fighting with each other, so they fell asleep in her arms.


    Su Mo looked at his appearance and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This scene is so familiar. She saw him for the first time, and it''s the same scene. She looked at the green stubble and the long hair, and couldn''t help sighing.


    She just looked at him, and she constantly told herself that he was just her patient, a simple patient, but sometimes, the more you want to forget something, the more you can''t get rid of it in your mind.


    Su Mo now more curious why he would appear this situation, according to the truth in his identity and did not let him too much care about things just right.


    This insomnia is generally caused by excessive pressure. Although Gong Yichen is the president of Gong group, in his hands, Gong group is thriving and has nothing to worry about.


    Why on earth? She thought about it for a long time, but she didn''t come to a conclusion.


    Even if she wants to have a good communication with Gong Yichen, most of the man''s character won''t say much. Su Mo is in trouble for a while. She looks at the beer bottles everywhere in the room and wants to clean up.


    She gently put him on the sofa, Gong Yichen slightly frowned, but there was no sign of waking up.


    Su Mo is relieved and starts to clean up. The whole room is ruined by him. I don''t know how he lives here. After sumo has cleaned up the room and watched Gong Yichen fall asleep on the sofa, she thinks that he must have not eaten yet, so she goes to the kitchen to make some food. When the meal is finished, she watched him still sleeping and didn''t wake him up. She just put the things in the incubator and left a paper


    to leave. Not long after su Mo left, Gong Yichen opened his eyes and looked at the empty room again. At this moment, his heart became empty. However, looking at her note, his frown relaxed. Her cooking was not so delicious, but he liked


    , the taste of home.


    Gong Yichen is eating and looking at the cleaned room. His mood has improved a lot, but he still can''t be satisfied with the lost place. He doesn''t know what happened to him. There are still three days left. In three days'' time, they will be strangers. Gong Yichen knows that although Su Mo looks weak, she is stubborn in her heart. He knows that this marriage is going to end so completely. After all, the Gong family has done so many things sorry for her. How can she choose to be friends with herself?After eating, Gong Yichen made a phone call to go out.


    "Come here." Gong Yichen lightly said a word and hung up the phone. After a while, Gong Yichen''s former assistant appeared in Gong Yichen''s room.


    "President, are you looking for me?" The assistant asked respectfully.


    Gong Yichen opened his mouth indifferently and said, "I''m not the president now. Just call my name directly. I want you to check something for me."


    The assistant looked serious, nodded heavily and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Check my father for me. You followed him in those years. You should know a lot about him?" Gong Yichen''s words made the assistant''s face white, and his back was sweating.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to do anything against your conscience. I just want to know that my father and Emin used to..."


    "You wanted to know about it. I can tell you about it now." Hearing what Gong Yichen wanted to know, the assistant was relieved.


    Gong Yichen looked at him in surprise and asked, "do you know that?"


    "At that time, you didn''t accept Gong, that is, seven or eight years ago? I don''t know who spread this story, saying that former president and Ms. AI min, some of them... "


    Miyagi waited for his words in silence.


    "In fact, it''s a long story. It started 30 years ago. At that time, the former president and AI min were classmates and had a good relationship, but there was absolutely no improper relationship. The former president always took care of AI min as a sister, but..." "Just what?" Gong Yichen frowned. The strong air made the assistant sweat and dare not hide.

 Chapter 118

    "It''s just that the former president once had a relationship with a woman surnamed Cui, but at that time, he was still in college, and then he didn''t get in touch." The assistant said hastily.


    The palace minister really doesn''t know, but if so, why did he and AI min have those comments?


    "And then? Why is that kind of talk? " Gong Yichen didn''t want to know much about his father''s past. He just wanted to know what was going on.


    "Later, I don''t know how the identity of the young lady spread, and then someone spread that the young lady was actually the illegitimate daughter of her husband outside." Although the assistant had been careful in his words, he couldn''t find the right words for some words for a while.


    This makes Gong Yichen''s face suddenly cold. Two years ago, it was because of this that he got worse insomnia?


    "Is it true?" Miyagi''s breathing increased a lot.


    "Of course not. Miss Gong was just..." What else did the assistant want to say, but he was interrupted by Gong Yichen.


    "Well, you can go, and don''t let my father know about it." Palace also Minister light said a sentence.


    The assistant looked at Gong Yichen''s appearance and didn''t say much, but when he thought of the current situation, he really felt that things were changeable.


    After su Mo left, she planned to go back to the old house, but unexpectedly, she saw her father, who had never shown up in these years. She was curious about what he was looking for this time?


    She knows that the Su family has gone bankrupt. I''m afraid there is only a shell left in the Su family now, right?


    Compared with Su Bingguo, he looks down now. His clothes are wrinkled and even his beard hasn''t been repaired for a long time.


    Su Mo looked at him like this, with a bit of indifference and alienation in his eyes.


    Su Bingguo bowed his head and did not even dare to look at his daughter. Now that he has been reduced to such a state, he has suffered for himself.


    "Xiaomo, I..."


    "If you want me to ask Gong Yichen for help, you will not." Su Mo didn''t want to see him. He was so ruthless that she would never forget it.


    Su Bingguo looked at his daughter''s appearance, where there was the arrogance before, the whole person was like a bad old man, drooping his head.


    "Xiaomo, I know I''m sorry for you and Xiaojin. I really know I''m wrong, and I know I''m making my own mistakes, but..." "You''re sorry for both of us? You are sorry for my mother. When my mother was not cold, you took the mother and daughter into the door. I really don''t know what you were thinking. Even in order to please their mother and daughter, you didn''t hesitate to drive me and Xiaojin away. For your company, you sold me to the Palace family. Do you still have the face to beg me now? Do you remember the first time I begged you? " Su Mo said that her eyes are red and swollen here, and she will never forget that day in her life. Not long after her mother died at that time, she was driven away. Xiaojin really had no way to pay for her medicine. She knelt down at Su''s house and begged him to borrow thousands of yuan. For him, thousands of yuan was nothing, but he didn''t want to.


    Even in the heavy rain kneeling is his daughter, he did not care, even to save his own son, he is indifferent, sumo really can''t understand, how can he be so cruel. "Over the years, you haven''t been a qualified father for one day. Now that the Su family is going to collapse, you come to me again? Will you buy me again? " Su Mo sneers a way, she really doesn''t understand, how can he be so thick skinned. If he hadn''t given birth to himself, Su Mo wouldn''t have told him so much and drove him away.


    Su Bingguo looks at his daughter with tears in his eyes, but there are some things that he has no choice at all. He is not heartbroken, but what can he do? He


    "You go, I can''t help you. Gong Yichen and I are going to divorce, so even if I ask him, it''s useless." Su Mo voice hoarse said.


    Su Bingguo looks at his daughter''s back, and his heart is very complicated. He knows what he owes. I''m afraid he can''t pay it back in his life, but at least she''s still alive, and Xiaojin is also alive, isn''t she?


    Just live, just live


    Su Bingguo put the small package at the door, and then he left. He didn''t come here to ask her to help the Su family. He even felt relieved. Five years, five years. How unhappy he had been in these five years? How many people know?


    He was so distressed to see her kneeling in the heavy rain. He wanted to tell her the truth. He couldn''t help it, because only he pretended that he didn''t care at all, that they could live.


    Su Mo at home looking at his back, some sad heart, but the thought of what he had done, the heart of sympathy also completely disappeared, but she was very curious about what he gave himself, she went out, looking at the package, she instinctively some resistance. Just wait for Su Mo to open after, this moment, but some reaction don''t come over, some don''t understand, he why still can have these things, shouldn''t have been thrown away by him just? Su Mo suddenly tears, but like a spring, every photo has a memory, their family once thatSo happy, but after the mother''s accident, everything is like a dream, as if once the good is a dream.


    This photo started when they were young, until five years ago, all the photos were there. Su Mo didn''t know why. Since he drove them away, why did he keep these things?


    Su Mo looks up to the distance. She wants to ask him, but she finds that he has already disappeared. Su Mo looks at the familiar photos. Many of them are photos of their family of four. Her mother is very happy. Su Mo can see that her mother is really happy, and her father''s eyes are full of love. But why is the family that loves each other so much that they just fall apart.


    Su Mo really don''t understand, this in the end is why, why he had other women outside, and why so mercilessly drive them away, is there anything he doesn''t know?


    Su Mo felt at a loss for the first time. She felt that she didn''t know her parents at all. For example, why did her mother work in coriander before, what did she do, why she never mentioned it, all these things seemed to trap her. Su Mo returned home, looking at the room, there are many things about the mother, but there is no trace, about why the father suddenly changed so strange, but there is no clue.

 Chapter 119

    Time goes on day by day. After that day, Su Mo never sees her father again. After three days, Su Mo knows that today is the day for her and Gong Yichen to get their marriage certificate for three years, which also means that today is the day for their divorce.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath and ends her marriage with Gong Yichen.


    But just as she was about to go out, she received a call from the hospital. It was Uncle Jiang.


    "Xiaomo, your father had an accident. Come to the hospital as soon as possible." Uncle Jiang''s voice with tension, this let sumo''s heart also pulled up, before good end of why suddenly had a car accident?


    Su Mo even forgot that she was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau, so she took her bag and took a taxi to the hospital. She thought she really didn''t care about his life or death, but now she found that she didn''t care, just was hidden too deep.


    Anyway, he is his own father after all. He has given his life to a man with so many years of happy life. Even if he did anything hateful five years ago, it is her father after all!


    "Uncle Jiang, my father, he..."


    "It''s still in the rescue. I don''t know if I can get it back." President Jiang said softly.


    Su Mo''s face lost its color, and her body faltered. President Jiang helped her to sit down.


    "Don''t worry. It''s already in operation." President Jiang looked at Su Mo and felt a little distressed. The girl''s life was really miserable. She lost her mother five years ago and suffered a lot alone. Her younger brother''s illness just happened. Now Su Bingguo has this kind of thing again.


    "What about Su Qingyu and her mother and daughter?" Su Mo this just returns to God, didn''t discover that mother and daughter''s existence, this just mumbles a way.


    President Jiang opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t say it after all.


    "Uncle Jiang, tell me the truth. What happened then? Why... " "Xiaomo, if you believe in Uncle Jiang, you should listen to him. Your parents love their children very much, but some things happen. No matter when they are, they are for the sake of you and Xiaojin. Since they haven''t disclosed anything, there must be their reasons. In fact, don''t you know? When you asked me to borrow money, it was from your father. " President Jiang sighed slightly.


    The words exploded in her mind like a bomb. Why? Before she came to him, he didn''t want to see her at all. Why


    President Jiang looked at Su Mo''s appearance, but he couldn''t bear it. At that time, Su Bingguo told him not to tell Su Mo about it.


    "Uncle Jiang, please give me a word. Did my mother commit suicide in those years?" Su Mo always feels that it''s not so simple. In retrospect, her mother didn''t commit suicide at all.


    President Jiang sighed slightly, looked at her and said, "son, there are some things you don''t know. Being obedient is more important than anything." "So you know? Do you think I''ve had a good time these years? Don''t you know how much I''ve been through these years? I just want to know how my mother died! " Su Mo''s voice is helpless. As a daughter, she doesn''t even know why her mother committed suicide and why her father became so strange. She feels like a fool.


    President Jiang looked at her with some embarrassment, not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he couldn''t say it.


    After all, President Jiang didn''t say anything. Why should they be involved in the affairs of the previous generation?


    Su Mo is so silly sitting on the chair, many things like a mystery around her, she can''t see the truth.


    "Su Mo, where are you?" In Su Mo sitting outside waiting for suffering, but accidentally received a call from Wang Meili.


    "I..."


    "I don''t care where you are. Come to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately and divorce Xiaochen. You can''t delay." Wang Meili said with a cold face.


    Su Mo this moment, really felt powerless, and some funny, when did she drag? Every time she wants a divorce, but Gong Yichen doesn''t agree. Now


    "Don''t worry, I will divorce Gong Yichen. I won''t pester him, but I can''t leave now." Su Mo looked at the light of the operating room, a moment if you need family members to sign something, she left, how to do?


    "Can''t go? What can you do for me? I''ll tell you, you... "


    Wang Meili''s words haven''t finished, the mobile phone is robbed by Gong Yichen, others don''t know, he is very clear, Su Mo must be really what happened.


    "Where are you now?" Gong Yichen''s voice is still so cold, without the slightest temperature, but the hand holding the mobile phone is a little tight.


    "I''m in the hospital, Gong Yichen. I really can''t leave now. Can I wait for the afternoon, afternoon, I..." Before Su Mo finished, the phone was hung up.


    Su Mo some nervous waiting outside, to pay, signature, operation has been going on, her heart incomparable suffering, she several times want to ask the nurse out, how is the father, but she is also a doctor, very clear at this time, he can''t make trouble.Before long, Gong Yichen rushed to the hospital. He looked for him for a long time, and then he saw Su Mo sitting at the door of the operating room.


    "Who''s in trouble?" Gong Yichen looked at her worried look, and he also raised it in his heart.


    "My dad." Su Mo is not in the mood to quarrel with him, and is not in the mood to argue with him. He says something feebly.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. If something happened to Su Bingguo, why didn''t he see Wang Xuemei and her daughter?


    Miyagi didn''t ask much, just sat quietly with her.


    Su Mo spoke softly and said, "Uncle Jiang told me today that the money he lent me was from my father."


    "I don''t know why, why he drove us away, but..."


    Gong Yichen looked at her and wanted to say something, but he gave up after all.


    Su Mo wiped the corner of his eyes, feeling that he shouldn''t say these things to him. He said softly, "don''t worry. As soon as my father''s side stabilizes, I''ll go to divorce you."


    This makes Gong Yichen''s face look ugly. Has he ever urged her?


    Su Mo waited outside for a long time, but Su Qingyu''s mother and daughter didn''t show up. She tried to make su Qingyu''s call, but found that no one answered.


    Don''t know how long, Su Mo only feel that he is about to lose patience, the door was pushed open, the doctor a face tired came out, to Su Mo softly said: "the patient wants to see you."


    This doctor Su Mo know, is the director of surgery, Su Mo quickly changed sterile clothes, walked in, when saw her father''s legs blood and flesh, she suddenly pale up. "Xiaomo, I know you won''t forgive me easily. I also know that you and Xiaojin have suffered a lot these years, but dad still wants to tell you that dad really loves you, but..." Su Bingguo said something difficult.

 Chapter 120

    Su Mo desperately shook his head, said: "Dad, you don''t say, I know, I know, uncle Jiang told me that the money was given by you." Su Mo''s voice is choked. Looking at his daughter, Su Bingguo stretched out his hand and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. He said happily, "remember, you must protect those photos. Besides, although there is only one empty shell left, there is still some money left in your mother''s account. The password is your birthday and Xiaojin''s birthday."


    Su Mo looks at her father. She doesn''t need any money at all. She is not short of money now.


    "Dr. Su, we''re going to have an operation." The doctor looked at Su Bingguo anesthetic has played a role, said softly.


    Sue knelt down in front of the director. "Director Bai, I beg you to help my father."


    "What do you say, kid? Get up quickly. I''ll try my best, but I''m afraid this leg..."


    "I know it''s OK even if I can''t keep my leg. I''ll take care of him later, but you must keep his life!" Su Mo cried into tears.


    Director Bai nodded and said, "don''t worry, you go out quickly. I''m going to have an operation."


    Su Mo this just one step three turned back to walk out, at this time paid the fee back Palace also minister to Su Mo bought food.


    "You have something to eat first." Miyagi didn''t ask Su Bingguo what it was about to find her. He just put the porridge and steamed buns aside.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, eyes some empty looking at the dazzling "operation" three words, she now really no appetite, some anxiety mood.


    Gong Yichen looked at her. He knew that no matter what Su Bingguo had done, she still couldn''t let go.


    The operation lasted nearly seven hours. When director Bai came out, Su Mo stood up and looked at director Bai nervously and said, "how''s my father?"


    "The operation is very successful, but whether the leg can be preserved depends on the subsequent recovery." Director Bai stood aside, took off his mask and said softly.


    "Thank you, thank you, director Bai, thank you!" Su Mo a face excited of say.


    The white director with a smile told the follow-up attention, this just left.


    Su mo the whole person all collapsed, that tightly stretched string this just relaxed to come down.


    Su Mo looked at her father being pushed into the ordinary ward, she looked at his father for a while and a half will not wake up, this just looked at Gong Yichen, said: "by now my father is not awake, let''s go to the formalities."


    Su Mo''s words let palace also Minister immediately brow tight wrinkly, the facial expression some displeasure of looking at her. "I''ll talk about it later. You''ll take care of your father during this time." Gong Yichen then turned away.


    Su Mo doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, and doesn''t ask much, so she accompanies her father. In the past five years, she really hasn''t seen him well and seriously. More and more, he''s really old. His temples are gray, and there are traces of years on his pale cheeks.


    In her impression, he is a high spirited man, always full of confidence in what he does, but she doesn''t understand why there are problems in the company with him.


    Su Mo converged for a while mood, wiped his cheek, this just went to see director Bai, asked some questions about diet, this just went back to cook soup for him.


    When Su Mo came to the hospital again, Su Bingguo had woken up and looked weak.


    "Dad, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? " Su Mo asks nervously.


    Su Bingguo shook his head slightly, suddenly thought of something, directed at Su Mo, said: "you go quickly, don''t come to see me if you have nothing to do."


    This words let Su Mo a Leng, don''t understand of looking at him, way: "why?"


    "What''s all that crap for? Let''s go!" Su Bingguo''s eyes are constantly looking at the door.


    See this scene of Su Mo, a wry smile, more and more in his mind, he still than Su Qingyu important? "You don''t have to look. I called Su Qingyu before, but she didn''t answer."


    Hearing this, Su Bingguo is relieved, which is totally different from Su Mo''s expected mood, which makes her a little confused.


    "Don''t you want them to come?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Su Bingguo lowered his head and became silent.


    "Have a good rest first. If I get in touch with them, I''ll let you know." Su Mo looks at him and doesn''t want to say that he needs a rest now, and she doesn''t ask much.


    When Su Mo was going to leave, Su Bingguo took her hand and said softly, "they won''t come again."


    This makes Su Mo more puzzled, why?


    "Actually..."


    "Bingguo, how are you? Are you ok? " Just when Su Bingguo wanted to say something, suddenly Wang Xuemei''s voice came from the door.


    Su Bingguo face a change, fierce will su Mo brought soup pushed on the ground. "I told you to go away, you know? Get out of here. I don''t want to see you! Even if I die, you won''t get a cent from me! "Su Mo how smart, the father''s sudden face, and before want to say, this let Su Mo quickly connected with what, he is in disguised to protect himself and Su Jin?


    Su Mo''s back of the hand was hot some red, she endured the pain, so turned to leave. It turns out that not only she but also her father is suffering from so many things. How can they easily let her father go when they think of what the mother and daughter have done to themselves?


    "Don''t you really think Dad will leave you money? Don''t dream Su Qingyu said with a proud face.


    Su Mo coldly looked at the mother and daughter, did not say a word, so turned away.


    After going out, Su Mo finds that her hands are blistered. When Su Mo just plans to clean up, she is stopped by Su Qingyu.


    Su Mo looks at her unhappily, what does this woman want to do?


    Su Qingyu hands ring in front of the chest, so gloomy looking at Su Mo, said: "before the palace minister to protect you, but I remember you divorced today? I want to see who can protect you! "


    Su Mo looks at her with anger in her eyes, but she thinks of the strange things before her father. She knows that she''d better not conflict with this woman.


    "Su Yuqing, I''ve given you everything you want. Why don''t you let me go?" Su Mo presses the anger and hatred in her heart.


    "Sumo, don''t you know what I want now? As long as you hand over your things, I will let you and Su Jin go, otherwise... " Su Mo''s dead is clenching fist, she constantly tells oneself, want to calm down must calm down, can''t go up her way.

 Chapter 121

    "You want that key, don''t you? I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve already given it to Gong Yichen. Go to him and ask for it. " Although Gong Yichen gave the key to him later, Su Mo knew that he had no ability to protect the key compared with Gong Yichen. If Su Yuqing knew that it was in her own hands, she would be tortured to death.


    "You bitch, you, you..." Su Yuqing''s face has changed, and she is about to raise her hand.


    "What did you just say? Say it again Just when Su Qingyu wanted to start, a familiar and indifferent voice came from outside.


    Su Mo looks back at the palace that stands not far away also minister, pour is some surprised, isn''t he just left? Why are you here again?


    Su Qingyu looks at Gong Yichen. They have already torn their skin. Naturally, they don''t have to pretend anything with him here. "Su Mo, do you know how my father got into a car accident? You gave it to a man who almost killed his father? " Su Qingyu''s words make su Mo''s brain explode, but he turns to think, no, if it''s Gong Yichen, he can''t come here,


    and he has no reason to do so.


    "You finished?" Miyagi did not explain anything, but coldly looking at Su Qingyu.


    Su Qingyu knows that she can''t get any benefits in this man''s hands, but she''s really not reconciled. After so many years, they''ve been scheming for so many years, can''t they just give up? Absolutely not.


    "Gong Yichen, you''d better stay awake all the time, or I''ll find a way to get the key one day." Su Qingyu said so ferociously.


    After waiting for Su Qingyu to leave, Gong Yichen frowned and looked at her injured hand. He said discontentedly: "go, deal with the wound."


    As he walked, Su Mo asked softly, "my father..."


    This once angered Gong Yichen. He held her shoulders tightly, and his eyes were full of scarlet. "Sumo, I once said that I''m a businessman, but I''m not a villain. Remember, I''m not so mean."


    Su Mo is relieved. It''s not him. It''s not him.


    At this time, in the Palace House, the old man looked at the people below and said coldly, "are you clean?"


    "According to your request, I didn''t kill him, but I can''t get out of bed in a short time." The man lowered his eyes and said softly.


    The old man of the palace nodded slightly, the appearance of that charity had already been some gloomy. "We must find a way to drag them to divorce until we get something."


    "But isn''t that in the hands of the young master? Why... "


    "Well, he really thinks I''m a fool. If the key is in his hand, how can I not know?" The old man''s voice was somewhat ironic.


    "Next, you should know how to do it? Remember, don''t show your feet! " The old man explained and waved to him to go down.


    At that time, he made a lot of efforts to get it, and even let Gong Yichen marry Su mo. he used his grandson to get it, but he suddenly turned back.


    Just as the man was walking at the door, Mr. Gong suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, find out why he works."


    After serving the old man for so many years, he naturally knew that the man he was talking about was gong Yichen. With a whisper, he turned and left.


    In the hospital, Gong Yichen takes Su Mo to deal with the wound on his hand. However, seeing that it is an intern nurse, he takes the medicine from the nurse and starts to deal with it in person.


    Su Mo looked at his serious appearance, a time to see some stay, all said that serious men are the most handsome, this is true, no matter what, as long as serious, are so handsome.


    Su Mo for a time a little distracted, that barely touched on the wound, can''t help but let her send out a dull hum.


    "Hum, you''ve made it look like this, and you''re crazy about flowers!" Miyagi is not angry words let sumo not from a blush, more curious, how he found out, he did not look up.


    At this time, the nurse standing on one side was stunned. This man is not only handsome, but also so gentle. It''s really


    When the wound was finished, Gong Yichen stood up and looked at her faintly and said, "you can''t get wet during this period of time. You should know?"


    Su Mo nodded her head dully. She couldn''t think of a reason why he was so kind to her. According to the truth, when his goal was achieved, he should turn around and leave. How come now


    Su Mo, a psychologist, found for the first time that he really couldn''t see through him, even at all.


    Su Mo originally thought that his wound had been dealt with, and then he should go, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    "I''m fine, thank you." Su Mo lowered his head and said softly.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said seriously, "you forgot what I said, didn''t you?"The Su Mo that this words asks is at a loss, what did he say, how did she not remember?


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen knew that she must have forgotten everything. It seemed that he needed to give her a long memory.


    "As I said, I don''t like to thank you verbally. You can thank me practically." Gong Yichen whispered in her ear, which made Su Mo nervous. Can''t he speak well? What are you doing so close.


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, muttered softly, and said: "or, I''ll cook for you?"


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said, "do you feel that you can cook now?"


    Su Mo looks at his hand, this just realizes that she has a wound on the hand, this for a while and a half can''t really make rice.


    "Well, what do you say?" Su Mo is a little nervous. She always feels that it''s as if he had calculated.


    Sure enough, when Gong Yichen heard this, he turned up slightly, but his face was light and said, "it''s very simple. I''m protecting you during this period of time, and you can help me treat my illness. Isn''t that too much?"


    This words let Su Mo immediately in the heart have innumerable Grass Mud Horse whistling but pass, he is really calculating oneself.


    "I also want to cure your disease, but I don''t know the source of your disease. I really can''t help it." Su Mo cried.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I want to sleep now. Let''s go back!" Gong Yichen some rogue said.


    Su Mo always feels that he has been calculated, but he is willing to be a unscrupulous businessman. She really needs the protection of Gong Yichen now. Today''s father''s performance makes Su Mo more sure that her father is afraid of the mother and daughter. It seems that she should make it clear.

 Chapter 122

    However, if you are alone, you can''t do it. With the help of Gong Yichen''s ability, it''s a lot easier.


    "Gong Yichen, I want to ask you a question, why did you put the key..."


    "Remember, don''t tell anyone about it. If anyone asks, just say it''s me. Do you understand?" Palace also Minister light say.


    Su Mo nodded, he said so, he was relieved a lot.


    Gong Yichen didn''t know much about what happened in those years. Now he needs time to investigate.


    Su Mo is brought back to the place where he used to live by Gong Yichen. Su Mo looks at this place with a complicated look. She thinks she will never come back here again. What a fate.


    After waiting up, the palace also Minister looks at her so, that eye is full of tired, Su Mo can''t help but the corner of the mouth slightly some twitch.


    "Let me sleep for a while, and I''ll tell you when I get up." Miyagi didn''t have a good rest these three days.


    Su Mo thought of his promise down to help, anyway, it is not sleep, so and he walked toward the bedroom.


    Gong Yichen takes off his coat and lies on the bed like this. Su Mo looks at him and is really speechless. I don''t know what he thinks, but she has agreed now. The most important thing is that she really needs his protection.


    Su Mo some embarrassed lie on one side, the body is slightly stiff, the palace also Minister embrace her in the arms, her body that familiar smell let his mood quickly stabilized.


    Gong Yichen''s breathing became even, but Su Mo didn''t feel sleepy. She was thinking, is he really going to go on like this?


    No matter what, they are going to divorce, Su Mo is really afraid, afraid that one day in the future, she really can''t let go, what can be done?


    She was so full of wishful thinking that she fell asleep unconsciously.


    When Su Mo wakes up again, it''s dusk, and Gong Yichen is no longer in bed. The dusk sunlight sprinkles on the room through the glass, giving people a sense of extraordinary peace. Su Mo just watched the sun set little by little. The two most beautiful periods of the day are morning and dusk. If you want to compare them, many people may like the feeling of the sun rising in the morning, but Su Mo likes the feeling of the setting sun. The quiet and restless heart seems to calm down.


    Su Mo doesn''t know that when she looks at the sunset, Gong Yichen looks at her at the door. The dusk halo sprinkles on her body, which has an indescribable taste. That kind of feeling is really good, which makes him feel that his heart has settled down.


    He just looked at her back and side face. At this moment, she was really beautiful, even if he was a little distracted. This feeling made his heart very peaceful.


    Gong Yichen and so on come back to God, see Su Mo so smiling looking at him, this was caught a positive feeling, let Gong Yichen can''t help but some embarrassment.


    "I''m looking at the dusk. I didn''t expect it to be so beautiful..."


    Su Mo looks at his guilty appearance and can''t help laughing. Her smile makes the sunshine behind her pale. Gong Yichen''s body is slightly tight.


    "You don''t have to explain to me. I didn''t say anything." Su Mo said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen touched his nose a little unnaturally. It was his fault.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital to see your father?" Gong Yichen quickly recovered his calm and asked calmly.


    Su Mo is not do not want to go, but now that a mother and daughter in the hospital, she went will only bring trouble to his father.


    "You don''t have to worry about their mother and daughter. I''ll deal with it." Gong Yichen naturally can''t see what she thinks. If he can''t do it well, what''s the use of his title.


    Su Mo raised his head, that small face with a few words, obviously also want to go.


    Gong Yichen motioned for her to get dressed. They went out in such a hurry. When they got to the hospital, they saw that the mother and daughter were still there.


    Su Qingyu was driven away by her father before she saw Su Mo, and now she comes again. She can''t help but feel a little displeased. She looks at her sarcastically and says, "what else do you want to do?"


    "You''d better shut up, or don''t blame me for being impolite." Palace also Minister facial expression takes a few Fen to annoy a way.


    Su Qingyu looks at Gong Yichen. She dares to be angry, but she doesn''t dare to say. If she annoys this man, she''s afraid that she''ll really be fed up. When Wang Xuemei saw that Su Mo and Gong Yichen were still together, she was surprised at first, but she soon had a guess. It seems that Gong Yichen hasn''t got it yet. It''s just that Wang Xuemei is very curious about where Su Mo has hidden things. Has gong Yichen taken so long to get it yet?


    "Gong Yichen, you still have face. Don''t tell me that it has nothing to do with you." Wang Xuemei just blocked the door, and didn''t let them in at all.


    Gong Yichen sneered. She was the villain who complained first.


    "I don''t know if my father-in-law was hit by someone, but I know you almost killed me. I have evidence for this account. If I want to get you in, it''s not easy?" Gong Yichen sneered.No doubt, Xuechen''s face had changed before he caught her, which made him know how to survive.


    "Yes? But I advise you not to do so. Otherwise, it''s not just me. I''m afraid some people are worse than me. At most, I''m just trying to kill, but some people will be charged with murder. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Wang Xuemei''s words make Gong Yichen''s expression change, and he stares at the woman coldly.


    Wang Xuemei looked at him in surprise and said, "don''t you know? Tut Tut, it seems that your grandfather doesn''t trust you very much either. "


    "Wang Xuemei, you are looking for death!" Gong Yichen said with gnashing teeth.


    Su Mo is listening to the side is completely confused, what they are saying in the end.


    "Ha ha, are you threatening me?" Wang Xuemei sneered and looked at him faintly.


    Gong Yichen always feels that it has something to do with AI min''s accident five years ago. Isn''t AI min suicidal at all?


    "Gong Yichen, I advise you that you''d better not participate in some things, or we won''t look good at that time." Wang Xuemei gave out a gloomy laugh.


    Gong Yichen just stares at this woman, but he is never afraid of any threat. The person who dares to threaten him is not born yet. "I don''t care about other people. All I know is that you tried to kill me. That''s enough for you to spend your whole life in prison." Gong Yichen''s remark is not a threat. It''s a real fact.

 Chapter 123

    Wang Xuemei didn''t expect that he was so ungrateful. Originally, she planned that they were not good people, which could offset each other, but now it seems that things are not so simple. "I tell you, I don''t care what your purpose is, but if there is another time, I promise not only to let the Su family go bankrupt, but also to let you become a lost dog. I will let you know the end of offending me!" Gong Yichen whispered in her ear, and then led Su Mo to the ward.


    Su Qingyu just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Wang Xuemei.


    "Mom, now my father is the only one who knows where the safe is. Now the key is still in their hands. If..." Su Qingyu some worried mouth way.


    Wang Xuemei looked at the door of the ward and narrowed her eyes slightly. Her eyes showed a sense of killing.


    "If he wanted to tell him, he would have told him long ago. Besides, how could he have let AI min''s plan succeed when AI min did this to him?" Wang Xuemei is sure that Su Bingguo can''t tell Su Mo about it.


    And she always felt that Su Bingguo didn''t know the whereabouts of the safe at all. Although she couldn''t tell, she still knew that she had been lurking in Su''s house for a long time.


    "Mom, what''s in the safe? Why did the palace get involved?" Su Qingyu is really curious about the things inside. Wang Xuemei showed a warning look and said: "it''s better that you don''t know about it. You just have to remember that as long as you get what''s in it, it''s not impossible for even the richest person in China at that time. Otherwise, do you think the palace family''s current financial resources will care about those things? When the old man was


    years old, he even let Gong Yichen marry Su Mo, and you will know how valuable the things inside are. "


    Su Qingyu''s eyes are full of horror. What is it? It''s so precious. Even if there is a safe of diamonds, it''s impossible for a person to become the richest person in China.


    At this time into the room of Su Mo looking at Su Bingguo that pale face, not from the nose some sour.


    "You talk. I''ll go out and wait for you." Palace also Minister blunt Su Mo light voice said a sentence.


    Su Mo nodded and looked at his father again.


    "Dad, how are you feeling?" Su Mo asked softly.


    Su Bingguo looked at Su Mo, sighed slightly and said, "don''t you want to come to see me?"


    "Don''t worry, Gong Yichen said, he..." Su Mo words haven''t finished, was interrupted by Su Bingguo mercilessly. "What kind of kindness do you really have when you are a palace official? Why do you think the Gong family wanted Gong Yichen to marry you? Xiaomo, dad doesn''t want you to take part in this. Remember, do as your mother says. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope in our Su family and AI family, otherwise, your mother will really sacrifice for nothing, so many people in AI family Forget it. Just remember that you are alive. "


    When Su Bingguo thought of his wife''s departure, he couldn''t help feeling sad. Over the years, he didn''t miss her any day. He even thought that he would just go and accompany her. But he still had something important to do. He promised Xiaomin to protect his daughter and son.


    "Dad, what is it and why..."


    "Shut up! Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, do as your mother says Su Bingguo directly interrupted what she wanted to ask.


    Su Mo opened his mouth, but his eyes were red before he could speak. "So my mother didn''t commit suicide? Does this matter have anything to do with the palace family? "


    "Nothing, nothing to do with anyone, Xiaomo, parents are for your good, don''t ask any more." Su Bingguo doesn''t want to mention those things at all, because those people are wolves, firewood, tigers and leopards, who really eat people and don''t vomit bones.


    Su Mo looked at his father, not willing to say more, can only give up. "What do you do? Are you... "


    "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me. You should know the identity of AI Hongjun. Go to him and he will help you." Su Bingguo''s voice trembled slightly.


    He already knows about AI Tian''s death, so I''m afraid only AI Hongjun can help.


    "Now you can use Gong Yichen as an amulet, but remember, don''t trust others, no matter who they are, except AI Hongjun." Su Bingguo said.


    Su Mo looks at her father''s old appearance. I''m afraid he has more responsibilities than her these years, right? In order to let myself and my younger brother grow up peacefully.


    Su Bingguo obviously has no superfluous words to say with her, closing eyes, Su Mo can only leave.


    After su Mo and Gong Yichen left the hospital, Wang Xuemei looked at Su Bingguo on the bed and said, "how much does she know?"


    "I didn''t say anything. You should be very clear that it''s not only what you want, but also what the palace and the army want, and you won''t forget those people back then! If you have the ability, you can fight for it yourself. I''m just a useless person now. I can''t help you. "


    Wang Xuemei was a little frightened when she thought of the people he said, but now they are all in prison, what else can they do? But it''s always good to be careful."Su Bingguo, I warn you, if you dare to play any tricks, I will get rid of them first." Wang Xuemei just stared at her husband.


    Su Bingguo''s silence can be regarded as a silent resistance.


    "Su Bingguo, are you playing dumb for me now? I''ll tell you the truth. It''s useless. Don''t forget that as long as I want, there''s absolutely nothing I can''t get. " Wang Xuemei looks at his appearance and tears her face. Su Bingguo raised his head, looked at her coldly and said: "these years, haven''t you been waiting for this day? Now the opportunity has come, you should seize it. I know you don''t like my su family''s assets at all, but you don''t want it alone. If you win in the end,


    it belongs to you, but if you dare to do harm to my daughter and son, don''t blame me


    Wang Xuemei''s eyes are gloomy. She really underestimates him. I didn''t expect that he has been pretending all these years, but it doesn''t matter now. He doesn''t have any use value now. What she will face next has nothing to do with him.


    "For the sake of our husband and wife for so many years, I would advise you not to play with me, otherwise..." "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in those things. As long as you have the ability, you can fight for them." Su Bingguo said lightly.

 Chapter 124

    At this time, after going out, Su Mo thought of his father''s appearance and what he had undertaken these years, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "If you can''t, I''ll help your father to hire a special doctor, and then you can live at home, so it''s safe!" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s appearance and says softly.


    Su Mo looked at him, but he didn''t hold back. He asked softly, "I''ve given it to you. Why are you..."


    "No, why? I''m not just the young master of the palace family. Don''t you know who I am now?" Gong Yichen looked at her straightforwardly and asked faintly.


    His eyes made Su Mo a little unnatural. She actually guessed some, but "Gong Yichen, thank you for doing so much for me. We used to use each other when we got married. I want your money, but you want my things. Now I''ve given them to you. Three years have come. You don''t have to do this to me any more." The voice behind Su Mo is getting smaller and smaller


    . She is really afraid that one day she will not be able to control her thoughts.


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen''s hand holding the steering wheel tight, and the blue veins on it emerge. Without looking at his face, I know that he is really angry at this time.


    "It''s messy enough now. I don''t want to talk about it now." Gong Yichen said without squint.


    Su Mo want to refute what, but found that do not know how to say.


    The car is driving so slowly. Su Mo looks at the green trees outside. Spring is really coming. She just looks at the passers-by in a hurry and the retreating high-rise buildings. She can''t tell the bad taste in her heart.


    "Gong Yichen, let me ask you something!" Su Mo suddenly thought of what, can''t help but ask.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and motioned her to ask.


    Su Mo says softly: "that I gave that key to AI Hongjun, no problem?"


    This made Gong Yichen''s face change. He looked at her with a dignified look and said, "you will kill your father like this. You have to think about it."


    This words let Su Mo in the heart a surprised, obviously is some don''t quite understand his this words of meaning.


    "Why do you say that?" Su Mo nervously looks at him.


    "Do you really think your father''s accident at this time is an accident? Do you think Wang Xuemei''s mother and daughter will keep your father once it falls into AI Hongjun''s hands? At that time, I don''t know how many people want to fight for that thing. It will be more dangerous. " Gong Yichen''s words are not alarmist.


    Su Mo showed the look of thinking, some worried looking at him, said: "then how to do? Is that all the time? " "Of course not. Now it''s a tripartite situation. As long as one goes wrong, it will break the balance. So at present, the best thing is to maintain the status quo. I still have some things that I haven''t found out. When I find out, I can do it. Then I''ll take them by surprise.


    "


    Su Mo nodded, now it seems that it can only be like this, but in this way, I''m afraid she has to live a life of fear, this kind of life is really uncomfortable.


    Gong Yichen also saw her worry, and quietly soothed her. "You can rest assured that no one will do you any harm. Just because you don''t hand in the key doesn''t mean you can''t find someone to cooperate with."


    "You mean the military?" Su Mo this is the only possibility that thinks of, other a few sides, that is to eat a person not to vomit a bone, when the time comes, once oneself lost use value, that may die.


    Gong Yichen nodded and said, "I''ll take you to meet someone. He may have a way."


    Although Su Mo didn''t know who he took him to see, or why he wanted to help himself, since he sent things back, it showed that he could believe it for the time being.


    Soon the car stopped at the door of a classical courtyard. Gong Yichen motioned to her to wait for a while, and he got off the car so quickly. Su Mo stands outside and looks at this place. She has to say that this place looks really good and has the flavor of the old imperial capital. It reminds her that she used to play hide and seek in this place when she was a child, but sometimes she can''t get out when she went in. Thinking of this, Su Mo can''t help laughing.


    In this spring sunshine, her smile can''t help but warm people''s heart.


    "Is this lady looking for our family?" At this time, a man in sportswear came to Su mo.


    Su Mo looked at that person not from peep out surprised facial expression, this man looked at some eyes familiar.


    That person in see Su mo of time is also a Leng, just looking at the other side obviously didn''t recognize oneself, not from smile of more happy.


    Su Mo carefully asked: "do we know each other?"


    That person pretends to look at Su Mo mysteriously, smiling extremely sunlight, so looking at her, way: "don''t you feel very familiar here?"


    "Yes, I grew up here when I was a child, but I don''t remember who you are." Su Mo some embarrassed said.


    "Tut Tut, the slug of that year has turned into a beautiful woman. It''s really a woman''s big change." Zheng zipei couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the little girl who used to blow bubbles with her snot and stood up to protect herself.His words make su Mo a Leng, so they should know each other when they were young, because there was a nuisance like to call her that when they were young.


    "You''re really a pain in the neck. You were as thin as bean sprouts at the beginning. You feel like you can fall down when the wind blows. Now you''ve become a muscular man. Tut Tut, I really don''t know." Su Mo quickly thought of who was standing in front of her. He has a very strange name called Zheng zipei. She always feels that this name is a bit feminine. She still remembers that when she first mocked his name, he also recited "Zheng Feng" qingqingzipei for her. Leisurely I think, at that time, Su Mo felt that this person was a bean sprout


    , obviously older than herself, but shorter than her, and was often bullied.


    Once she happened to bump into her. She learned martial arts when she was a child and beat away those boys. From that day on, he always appeared in front of her occasionally. When she knew that she was a girl younger than herself, she called her slug all the time, and she called him a nuisance.


    But later he didn''t know why he transferred to another school. He never showed up again. He didn''t expect that he came back.


    "Hello, I said nvxia, you are openly molesting a good woman and man." Zheng zipei looked at her constantly pressing her chest with her hands, and she could not help blushing.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance and can''t help laughing. "I said you''re still a good wife? Don''t stink. " "Well, to get down to business, why are you at my house?" Zheng zipei looks at her curiously, he can''t narcissistic think she is specially come to find her.

 Chapter 125

    Su Mo is smiling, way: "I am also brought by the person, say to want to seek a person to help a favor, what he says won''t be you?"


    "That shouldn''t be. Maybe it''s my dad, but I don''t think my dad is very close to people. If you ask me, maybe I can help you." Zheng zipei said with a smile.


    Su Mo looks at him with suspicious eyes, obviously does not believe that he has this ability.


    "I said what kind of eyes you have. I tell you, I am..."


    "I see. You are a sportsman, aren''t you? It seems that we used to go together! " Su Mo as a psychologist, this judgment still has.


    This makes Zheng zipei extremely curious, looking at her and saying: "Oh? What do you think I do? "


    "You should be engaged in skiing. I haven''t seen your competition on TV, which means that you are not an athlete, that is to say, you are the one who runs a ski resort?" Su Mo''s words let Zheng zipei a Leng, she is really powerful, this can see.


    "Fierce, worthy of being the heroine who saved Xiaosheng''s life. Xiaosheng admires it!" Zheng zipei embraces boxing, which amuses Su mo.


    At this time, Zheng and Gong Yichen, who just came out of the room, were surprised to see the two chatting happily. "Why, it seems that Miss Su and my useless son know each other!" Although Mr. Zheng seems to be nearly 60 years old, he is full of energy and looks extremely energetic. His eyes have a feeling that Su Mo can''t tell. This person has seen blood, but many


    blood people.


    "Dad, don''t you remember her? It''s the slug who came to me when I was a child. " Zheng zipei said with a smile.


    Zheng was stunned. He soon thought that more than ten years ago, there was a little girl with a red face who often came to find her son. It turned out that it was su mo. I didn''t expect that.


    "It''s you. I didn''t expect it!" Mr. Zheng could not help sighing that this old innocence would be arranged.


    At that time, sumo was still a child, forgetful. Although she remembered this place, she didn''t remember this person very much.


    "Do you know brother Chen?" Zheng zipei looked at Gong Yichen standing on one side, walked over with a smile, and slapped Gong Yichen heavily. It was a greeting.


    This words let Su Mo some embarrassment, a time don''t know how to say.


    But the palace also Minister generous mouth, way: "she is your sister-in-law!"


    This let Zheng zipei is a Leng at first, turn and can''t help laughing. "Ha ha, yo, it''s amazing. The slug of that year became my sister-in-law in a twinkling of an eye."


    Su Mo has no good spirit of stare him one eye, but have elder in, she also embarrassed to laugh at him.


    "Come on, go in." Zheng Lao looked at them and said with a smile.


    Palace also Minister walk in Su Mo side, the tone is not good of spread. "Do you know all the high-quality men in the imperial capital?"


    This words let Su Mo a burst of speechless, he this words what meaning. "I''ve known him since I was a child. What are you talking about?" "No, I said, major, are you not confident in your own charm, or do you not believe in my sister-in-law. I''ll tell you that I''m only grateful to my sister-in-law, but I don''t dare to think about her. You don''t know that when she was a little girl, she beat away those who bullied me three or five times, and then she wiped her nose and said, "you bad guys, if you bully him again, I''ll kill you!" Zheng zipei while learning her to speak, while hand wipe his nose, so let sumo really want to beat him.


    This made the corner of Gong Yichen''s mouth slightly cocked up. He just looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still a female Xia."


    "Don''t listen to his bullshit. It was all about childhood." Su Mo some blush of say.


    Seeing Su Mo like this, Zheng zipei couldn''t help but Tut and said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a lady in front of our major. It''s so quiet as a virgin and moving like a crazy rabbit."


    "Asshole, do you want to be beaten?" Zheng zipei''s words let Su Mo suddenly blush, so want to catch up and hit people.


    "Forgive me, nvxia. I''m wrong, nvxia Ha ha Zheng zipei''s appearance made Zheng Lao shake his head with a helpless smile.


    "That''s the boy. He''s never been serious."


    "He''s so good, living for himself, not tired, how good!" Looking at Zheng zipei, Gong Yichen couldn''t help admiring him.


    He has nothing on his back. Since he was a child, he and his father did not go the same way, so he did not have to bear any burden, nor live in the shadow of his father.


    "He doesn''t know what kind of ski resort he has. He doesn''t do business every day!" Although Zheng said so, Gong Yichen could see that he was really happy for his son. At least he didn''t have to live too hard.


    "Are you really going to help her?" Zheng looks at Gong Yichen solemnly and whispers.


    "Chief, you should also know that when I took over this task, I spent three years of her time. What''s more, I owe her. I know it may make you a bit embarrassed, but which of us doesn''t owe them?" Gong Yichen''s words flashed a trace of guilt in Zheng''s eyes.Yes, none of them owes to the AI family. How much did AI Lao sacrifice for the country, his eldest daughter''s reputation, the whole AI family, and even they failed to save AI min and AI Tian''s life in the end. This is what they owe them.


    "But you should be very clear that it will be difficult for you to explain in the palace. The hardest thing to do is you. Have you ever thought about it?" Zheng said softly.


    Gong Yichen gave a wry smile, looked at the old chief and said, "did you let me carry out this task in those years, but you didn''t think about it?"


    "Yes, but at that time you passed the test. I''m capable of rejecting objections. But now I''ve retired to the second tier. I can''t guarantee how many people still believe you." Mr. Zheng sighed slightly.


    "I know, so I''m not going to meddle in it myself. I''m coming to you." Palace also Minister low head, he is very clear, no matter how say oneself in the bone of flow is palace blood!


    Mr. Zheng sighed and said, "it''s been hard for you. Over the years, when do you plan to return to your post?" "I haven''t finished my task. Let''s wait until it''s finished." Gong Yichen is very clear that the reason why Su Mo is still safe now is that he has not divorced her and he is still with her. Once he leaves, he doesn''t know what those crazy people can do. "Xiao Chen, I ask you, if you find that someone in the palace has gone too far than you think, what will you do? Is it true that we should wipe out our relatives with great righteousness? " Zheng Lao sighed and looked at Gong Yichen anxiously.

 Chapter 126

    Gong Yichen was silent. He didn''t know. In fact, he didn''t think about it, but he always felt that he couldn''t, or he subconsciously thought that he couldn''t, but the last quarrel at home made Gong Yichen realize something. "You''d better investigate this matter by yourself. Before you make any decision, you should first consider your identity. If you really can''t help it, you should go to AI Hongjun. That''s why I let him take charge of this matter." Mr. Zheng knew that they had to face this matter by themselves.


    Gong Yichen nodded to show that he knew.


    At this time back to the room of Su Mo looking at this antique place, and then see this everywhere full of sandalwood fragrance, let people''s heart can''t help but calm down.


    "Does it taste strange?" Zheng zipei couldn''t help complaining.


    This lets Su Mo a surprised, don''t understand of ask a way: "I feel very good smell, bad smell?"? It''s a good feeling. "


    "Well, you are really good. You are worthy of being a female Xia!" Zheng zipei gave a thumbs up.


    Su Mo is not angry of white he one eye, looking at this house.


    "Let me laugh. My old lady likes these things." Zheng Lao''s hearty laughter came from outside.


    Su Mo shook his head and said, "I feel like I love it. It''s much better than the smell of perfume."


    It''s a bit of a surprise to Mr. Zheng. Not many young people like to ask about it now.


    "I told you about you. What are you going to do next?" Zheng Lao looked at Su Mo and motioned for her to sit down.


    After Zheng took his seat, Su Mo sat down and said nervously, "in fact, I really don''t know. My mother never mentioned it to me. I don''t even know where the safe is, let alone what it contains."


    The old man looked at her unexpectedly and took a look at Gong Yichen. He soon understood the truth. It seems that AI min didn''t intend to involve her in this matter.


    But some things are not decided by one person at all.


    "Zipei, go out with Xiaochen. I have something to say with Xiaosu." Zheng Lao''s face dignified opening way.


    Zheng zipei just wanted to complain, but seeing the old man''s appearance, he knew it was not easy, so he had to take Gong Yichen out. After they left, Zheng sighed and said, "I know it''s unfair to you. It''s just that there are too many things involved. What I can only tell you for the time being is that because of this thing, the whole emperor set off a bloody wind and rain until it completely disappeared."


    "But why is it in my mother''s hands?" Su Mo still doesn''t understand. "It was originally the AI family''s, but it was too tempting and of great significance to the country. Your grandfather originally wanted to buy it to the military, but he didn''t know who was walking, which led to the interruption of the transaction. Later, it disappeared, and no one knew where it went." Mr. Zheng gave a bitter smile.


    Su Mo slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, way: "what person dares and military strong thing?"


    "Ha ha, that thing is not in the hands of the military, it can''t be regarded as military, so the military can''t intervene. The only thing that can be done is to protect the safety of the AI family in secret." Zheng Lao said helplessly.


    Su Mo nodded, indicating that he knew.


    "So my father''s accident was not an accident?" Su Mo is originally a smart woman, but a lot of times, some things she always don''t think too bad, also don''t want to think.


    Mr. Zheng nodded with some worry. "It''s very possible, because this time is too coincidental. In a word, you must be careful about this matter. Xiaochen has already told me the situation. I will let AI Hongjun come over. At least your safety will be guaranteed when he is here."


    Su Mo nodded, this just remembered what, some curiously asked a way: "so say that year Palace also Minister marries me to also be military instruction?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. Although he is really working for the military, we have no right to deprive people of their right to love and marry freely. Don''t think the military is so unscrupulous!"


    "I''m sorry, it''s just me..."


    "You don''t have to say it. I know that you have suffered too much over the years. But don''t worry. We will give you an account of this. Don''t worry about it." The old man said cautiously.


    Su Mo nodded, now also can be like this, this thing has not appeared now, once appeared, I''m afraid don''t know how many people robbed.


    "Why don''t I just give it to the military? Anyway, that thing is no longer in my hands, and they can''t do anything to me, can they? " Su Mo still can''t figure out this. Even if they are in a dilemma, they won''t be too embarrassed when there is a military, will they?


    "Silly boy, do you feel that people will let go easily after that thing for so many years? Now the only way is to break through each one. First, we need to find out the forces behind these people, so it''s easier to start. " Zheng Lao Su Mo to say the situation now.Su Mo is not a person who has too many thoughts. She just wants to live her life peacefully. But sometimes, fate always teases you and makes you unable to fulfill your wish.


    Su Mo nodded, she knew that she had no choice now, the only thing she could do was to accept it as much as possible.


    "Nvxia, are you leaving now?" Looking at the father and Su Mo that come out from the room, Zheng zipei doesn''t have the right line to say.


    Su Mo glared at him fiercely. I don''t know if he can find his girlfriend so foolishly. "Chief, I''ll send Xiaomo back first. I''ll visit you another day." Gong Yichen respectfully opens his mouth, which makes Su Mo a little surprised. Gong Yichen''s heart is very high. He doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people, but respects the old man in front of him, which is really not uncommon.


    Mr. Zheng waved his hand and said, "I know you young people don''t like us old things. If you have nothing to do, don''t look for me. I''m tired of looking at you."


    Gong Yichen laughs and feels his nose awkwardly. Then he gets on the bus with Su mo. just as Gong Yichen is about to leave, Zheng zipei knocks on the window.


    "I said nvxia, please call me. I''ll come to you for a drink some other day." Zheng zipei said with a smile.


    Su Mo took his mobile phone, put his phone into Zheng zipei''s mobile phone, after the call, she just hung up the phone and said goodbye to him.


    Su Mo did not lose his name, but lost the "slug" three words, this is just in the eyes of Gong Yichen. He asked casually, "my number, what did you lose?"

 Chapter 127

    Su Mo can''t help a Leng, she seems to lose his name.


    "Why do you ask?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Palace also Minister picked to pick eyebrow, light of say: "I don''t want to also be this kind of name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mo not by a black line, when does he care about these?


    The car finally stops at the gate of the community. In fact, Su Mo has some vague feelings about this place, and some are reluctant to live here, or to live with him.


    "Gong Yichen, I..." Su Mo just plucked up the courage, want to say she can go back to live, suddenly the palace also Minister fiercely close, that hot breathing let her swallow all the words back.


    "What? When you''re done, you want to throw it away? " Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo not from a burst of language plug, this words she how to answer?


    "I just feel that we are not so good, you say you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Gong Yichen just looked at her, and her deep eyes seemed to penetrate her mind.


    Su Mo shakes his head, knowing that what he says is useless. Now his physical problems have not been solved. If this problem is not solved, he will not let himself go easily.


    "After a while, you tell me about your situation. Your illness is getting more and more troublesome." Su Mo in order to avoid his guilty, can not help but turned his eyes.


    Gong Yichen looked at her pretty face like a cherry, and he couldn''t help but let him have a bite.


    "Yes, you can come as you say!" Miyagi''s slightly hoarse voice made Su Mo feel uncomfortable, and he stepped back, but he didn''t let her go, so he pressed her step by step.


    "What do you want to do? Gong Yichen, I can tell you that if you play a hooligan, I will... "


    "Hooligans? Do you feel that you have the capital to make people play hooligans? " His eyes just stare at her chest, which makes Su Mo speechless. He says that every time. She is also a person with a cup.


    "Come on, can we have a good talk?" Su Mo looks at his appearance, in the heart is really some empty, in the face of him, she found that he did not have a little base.


    Gong Yichen looked at her blushing face and knew that if she continued to tease, she might be really angry.


    Looking at the palace also Minister left half step after, Su Mo this just relaxed, clapped with the hand clapped the chest, this man gave oneself of pressure really too big.


    Gong Yichen took a look at her. He didn''t mean to tease her any more. He just looked at her and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Isn''t it time to eat yet?" Su Mo took a look. It was still early. She wanted to hear him talk about his situation earlier.


    Gong Yichen nodded faintly, and they went upstairs.


    Only in the place they didn''t see, a car stopped not far away, and the woman sitting on the co pilot had already cried.


    Wang Meili looked at her daughter and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Mom, do you think it''s because I''ve been away so long that brother Chen doesn''t remember me?" Gong Yiqian said with a cry in her voice.


    Wang Meili looked at her daughter, gently took her hand, said: "don''t blindly think, you in his heart in the end how much weight, this needless to say, it must be this slut seduced Xiaochen."


    Gong Yiqian just looked at the direction. Tears in her eyes blurred her vision. She murmured softly: "but..."


    "Xiaoqian, you can rest assured that your mother will make the decision for you. You can rest assured that after a period of time, your mother will deal with this matter. Don''t think about it. Do you understand?" A trace of resentment flashed in Wang Meili''s eyes.


    Gong Yiqian just fell into Wang Meili''s arms, crying into tears, which made her very distressed.


    "Mom, do you think my illness can be saved? Is it good for me to leave? Shouldn''t I come back this time? " Gong Yiqian murmured in such a light voice, with a little loss in her eyes.


    "What nonsense do you say? Your illness must be saved, but now is not the best time. Your brother and this woman are going to divorce, but... "


    Looking at her mother''s hesitation, Gong Yiqian raised her head. Her red eyes looked sad.


    "Mom, is there something you''re hiding from me?" Gong Yiqian has known for a long time that she is not the real daughter of the woman in front of her, but she treats herself very well and treats her as a real daughter. Even if she had any idea of her brother in name, she didn''t say anything, and even encouraged herself to chase him. But three years ago, she didn''t know why Gong Yichen married Su mo. she had investigated this woman, and she had no background at all. Compared with the Gong family, the Su family is only a second generation family.


    "Ah, Xiaoqian, let me tell you the truth! In fact, the reason why your brother married this woman was because you were ill! " Wang Meili sighed and said softly.


    "For my illness? What does that mean? " Gong Yiqian can''t help but be stunned. It''s obvious that she doesn''t know about it. Wang Meili looked at her, eyes full of love, said: "your body has been bad since childhood, these years you are not good, mother knows, how can your brother not know? Your brother wants to get better, but he needs to find a blood type to match each other. However, your blood type is rare, and there are many other problemsOther requirement, this Su Mo just accords with, your elder brother just agrees to marry with this woman agreement


    This made Gong Yiqian stunned. She looked at her mother in disbelief and said, "so my brother is doing it for me..."


    "Yes, the cause of your illness in those years was that he fell behind. He always felt that he owed you, so..."


    "So my brother doesn''t really like this woman?" Gong Yiqian looks at her mother.


    "Of course, you''re the only one in your brother''s heart, so don''t think about it." Wang Meili said softly.


    But in her heart, she felt sorry for her daughter, because she didn''t tell the truth. She didn''t want her to join in some things, especially this time. She thought it was an accident, but she didn''t think


    "Thank you, mom. I''m much better." Gong Yiqian said with a smile.


    Looking at her appearance, Wang Meili couldn''t help saying something strange: "silly child, what else can I say to my mother? Thank you. Don''t worry. As long as you take good care of your body, when your brother and she divorce, you can be honest and upright with Xiaochen."


    Gong Yiqian was a little embarrassed. She didn''t dare to tell her brother''s favor before. She was afraid that her family would oppose her. She didn''t expect to be found by her mother. She strongly supported them. "Well, you go back first. Mom has something to ask for your brother. Drive slowly yourself, you know?" Wang Meili got out of the car and walked towards the community.

 Chapter 128

    Gong Yiqian nodded slightly and said, "then I''ll go to find a friend."


    "Well, you don''t have a good company when you come back this time, but you should go back early and don''t be too late, you know?" Wang Meili said.


    The palace also Qian cleverly nodded, this just walked into the community.


    As soon as Wang Meili thought of what she had seen before, she could not help worrying. Did her son really have feelings for this bitch? She''s a fox like her. She''s good at seducing men!


    At this time, just back home, sumo took out the book and sat on the sofa, saying: "we can start."


    "Well!" Gong Yichen looked at her serious appearance, but it faded a bit of the previous shame, but there is a bit of mature woman charm.


    Su Mo looked at him straight looking at himself, can''t help but some embarrassed lowered his head, but the hair fell down, she gently stroked it behind her ears with her hand.


    "You said it Su Mo waited for a long time, looking at the other side has not yet opened his mouth, not from curious raised his head, looking at the palace also Minister way.


    Gong Yichen realized his gaffe and gave a light cough. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "what you said before, I think about it in retrospect. Something happened two years ago, and I began to lose sleep at that time."


    "Oh? Yes? Tell me. " Su Mo asks curiously.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, can''t help feeling a little curious, how can he still feel embarrassed? "You say, now I''m just your doctor, and I have an obligation to keep everything you tell me secret."


    Gong Yichen sighed and said: "two years ago, there was a rumor that Xiaoqian was my father''s illegitimate daughter outside..."


    This made Su Mo''s pen pause a little. He was surprised to say that


    Su Mo did not interrupt, just waiting for him to follow up. "It''s only recently that I''ve learned that someone is maligning me."


    "So you should be relieved. Why do you still have insomnia?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly. He didn''t know about it. Because it happened two years ago, he couldn''t remember anything else. But since it wasn''t true, he should be able to recover, but there was no sign of improvement.


    Su Mo showed the air of thinking, obviously is thinking what, she is to still have a way, but don''t know whether he is willing to.


    "Do you have another way?" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s expression and asks lightly.


    "Yes, yes, but I don''t know if you will!" Su Mo some embarrassed said.


    Gong Yichen motioned to her to listen.


    "Hypnosis, so that I can find your deepest fear and fear of things, so that I can find the cause, I can also prescribe the right medicine, so that you can get better." Su Mo says tentatively.


    This makes Gong Yichen silent, because there are many secrets in his heart. He doesn''t want to let her know some things. Su Mo always knows this, but sometimes she pretends to be stupid.


    "All right, then try it!" Gong Yichen sighed.


    It''s not a good way for him to delay all the time. Sooner or later, it needs to be solved. If you want someone else to do it, you might as well let her come.


    Su Mo nodded, stood up and let Gong Yichen sit on the chair. Just when they were going to start, someone knocked at the door.


    Su Mo stood up, to open the door, open the door to see Wang Meili standing at the door, not by a Leng, but did not say anything, just stood on one side.


    Wang Meili stares at Su Mo and doesn''t say much. She goes directly to the inside.


    Gong Yichen was also shocked when he saw his mother, but her mother seldom came here. Why did she have time to come here today.


    "Xiaochen, I didn''t say you. Your sister hasn''t been back for a few days. How do you know that you are running outside every day? Before you needed to work, mom didn''t say anything about you. Now you quit your job, why don''t you go home? " Wang Meili said so slowly.


    Su Mo looks at two people, take a coat, the opening of soft voice, way: "that you chat, another day you come directly to the hospital, my there is also safer some!"


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it safe for me to see my son? " Wang Meili dissatisfied with looking at Su Mo, so cold looking at her.


    Su Mo knows that she misunderstood, but she doesn''t want to explain some things to them, especially those who have nothing to do with them.


    "Stop!" Just when Su Mo is going to leave, Wang Meili says sternly.


    Su Mo turns head to slightly Cu eyebrow, didn''t open mouth, just the vision takes to ask.


    "Is that how you treat your elders? Sure enough, it''s something with a mother and no son! " Wang Meili is extremely impolite.


    This words let Su Mo some anger, so slightly squint eyes, look at her coldly, way: "you''d better speak politely, how can I to the elder, still don''t need you to teach, say again, what identity do you use to talk with me?""You..." Wang Meili is very angry.


    Gong Yichen looks at his mother and frowns discontentedly, but Su Mo''s words are a little too much.


    "Ma, what are you doing here?" Palace also Minister some dissatisfaction of ask a way.


    "Hum, if I don''t come again, you will be seduced away by the fox spirit." Wang Meili''s words make su Mo extremely unhappy. "Mom, that''s enough. Xiaomo is for me!" Looking at his mother, Gong Yichen had a headache. He really couldn''t figure out why she was aiming at Xiaomo. Was it because of the rumors that some people didn''t? Besides, even if it''s a rumor, it''s also aimed at Xiaoqian. Why is it aimed at Su Mo!


    "Hum, who knows what her heart is. She agreed to divorce, but she never left. Maybe her father''s car accident was arranged by her. I don''t trust that I will give you to her." Wang Meili''s words, Su Mo''s hand is holding tightly.


    "Ha ha, Ms. Wang''s imagination is really rich. Can she think of such vicious things? Or have you ever done it? " Su Mo will never be polite to this kind of person who is not polite to herself.


    "What did you say? You, you, I''m so angry, you cheap... " She reached out to hit sumo.


    But if you dare to stop me, I will tell you directly


    "Ha ha, call the police? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Wang Meili looks at Su Mo with a scornful look on her face. Obviously, she doesn''t put her in her heart at all.


    "Have you had enough, Ma?" The palace also Minister cold voice scolds a way. "Have I had enough? Don''t you see how this little hoof talks to your mother? Is that how you protect her? " Wang Meili watched her son defend Su Mo so much that she couldn''t help being angry.

 Chapter 129

    Gong Yichen looks at his mother so unreasonable, and he has a headache. He is different from Su mo. anyway, she is also his mother. "Since you came in, you have been rude to her. You are a fox. Do you look like an elder? Let''s not say that she and I are still husband and wife. Even if we are not, she is also my doctor. What''s more, you make a mistake. It''s not that she doesn''t want to divorce me, but that I won''t! " Gong Yichen looks at his mother coldly.


    "You Why? " Wang Meili looked at him in disbelief. She couldn''t figure out why he refused to divorce.


    "It''s my own business. It''s none of your business. Don''t interfere. If you''re OK, leave." The palace also Minister of helplessness says some.


    Su Mo doesn''t want to see how their mother and son are doing. She takes a look at Gong Yichen and says, "Mr. Gong, we don''t want to meet alone in the future. You''d better ask someone else for help. In the afternoon, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the divorce certificate."


    Su Mo would rather be threatened by those people, but she doesn''t want to be so angry. Even if she can''t, she can go to AI Hongjun. At least she doesn''t have to be thought by these people that she is pestering him every day.


    Gong Yichen knew that she was angry and let her go. After she left, Gong Yichen looked at her mother indifferently and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    When Wang Xuemei thinks about Su Mo''s attitude, it really seems that she is not pestering her son, but she really doesn''t understand


    "Mom, tell your son the truth. What happened in those years? Why do you hate Xiaomo so much? Even if you are not satisfied with Xiaomo''s daughter-in-law, you don''t have to hate her so much, do you? " Miyagi Yichen thought that he would just say it at one time today.


    "What year, what can happen? I just can''t stand her marrying into our family for money! " Wang Meili some guilty, eyes dodge said. Gong Yichen snorted coldly and said, "you seem to have forgotten one thing. It was not someone who wanted to marry me, but you asked me to marry her? Even if she is for money, it''s also to save Su Jin. Let''s go a step further. Aren''t we taking advantage of others? Don''t forget that now my life and Xiaoqian''s life are in the hands of others. You have such an attitude. If she doesn''t help, what can you do? "


    Gong Yichen''s words made Wang Meili stunned, but when she thought of this woman, she was angry.


    "I''ll find out some things. If you do this to her again, don''t blame me." Gong Yichen''s words let Wang Meili flash some resentment in her eyes. This woman is really a good means to make her son so obedient.


    "Do you have anything else to do? It''s all right. I''ll be busy. " Gong Yichen plans to leave.


    Wang Meili looks at her son''s back, but her eyes flash with some determination. No matter what, she can''t let this woman do what she wants, let alone let her son sink deeper and deeper. If she really likes this woman in the future, what will Xiaoqian do?


    After leaving, Gong Yichen went straight to Su''s old house, but found that Su Mo didn''t go back, which made him frown. Where did she go? At this time, Su Mo is invited to a restaurant. Su Mo can''t say what she feels about the person in front of her. From the first time she sees Gong Yiqian, she feels that this woman gives her a very special feeling. She can''t say that she feels that this woman is really not easy to get close to, not that she is bad, but that she makes people feel ashamed It''s filthy.


    "Sister in law, you won''t be angry if you are asked out so rashly?" Gong Yiqian has a light smile on her lips.


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, slightly shook his head, said: "do you have anything to find me?"


    This made Gong Yiqian laugh. She looked at her and said, "I didn''t speak well with my sister-in-law, so I want to talk with my sister-in-law."


    Su Mo shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "you don''t have to call my sister-in-law all the time. You can call my name directly. You don''t know that the marriage between Gong Yichen and me was originally a deal."


    Su Mo''s words let the palace also Qian in the heart a surprised, obviously didn''t expect her so straightforward, so admitted and the relationship between the palace also minister. "What do I call you? I can''t call you sumo, can I? People still feel that I''m not big or small. I call you sister, but I don''t feel very good. So it''s better to call me sister-in-law. " What Gong Yiqian said makes Su Mo feel helpless. She can feel that Gong Yiqian likes Gong Yichen, so why does she behave like this


    "Is there anything my sister-in-law wants to ask?" Gong Yiqian''s words make su Mo surprised. It seems that this woman is not simple. She doesn''t show anything, but she can feel her own thoughts.


    "I''m wondering if there''s something wrong with your asking me out?" Su Mo also no longer beat around the Bush, direct to the point of asking, she can''t believe the person in front of really just to find their own chat.


    Gong Yiqian looked at her so directly, but she didn''t try to wriggle any more. With a polite smile on her lips, she said, "I know my brother seems to have some problems recently, so I want to ask his sister-in-law."Su Mo drank the boiled water in front of him and said, "you''d better ask him about it. It''s not convenient for me to tell him."


    "Did my brother not allow you to say that?" Gong Yiqian thinks that Gong Yichen doesn''t let Su Mo tell her that she is worried about her body. Thinking of this, she can''t help feeling happy.


    "I''m a doctor and he''s my patient. There was a confidentiality agreement between the doctor and the patient, so I''m really sorry." Su Mo said politely that she was polite to the woman in front of her. She didn''t want to participate in the affairs between them.


    "Is my sister-in-law and my brother just a relationship between patients and doctors?" This tentative words let Su Mo in the heart some want to laugh, she this is to test oneself?


    I don''t know how their family seems to have countless secrets. "Almost, so it''s better for Miss Gong to call me by my name in the future."


    Gong Yiqian looks at her appearance, not only does not put down her heart, but more worried. It seems that Su Mo is not pestering Gong Yichen, but Gong Yichen is pestering Su Mo, which makes her not confused. "If Miss Gong is OK, I''ll go first. I have something else to do." Su Mo doesn''t want to stay with her for a long time. When she leaves, her eyes are on a man not far away. Is she looking for someone to stare at her? This woman doesn''t look so simple.

 Chapter 130

    This time, Gong Yiqian didn''t stop her. Instead, she stood up and sent Su Mo out of the restaurant. Then she said to the man who didn''t know when to stand aside: "how much do you think she said is true?"


    "What she said was true, but I didn''t know what she didn''t say, and she found me." The man looked at Su Mo''s back and muttered.


    "How is that possible? You... "


    "You forget what she does? This woman is not simple. If I really want to fight her, I might as well try to find a way to catch Gong Yichen. " The man spoke softly, but his dark blue eyes were a little dim.


    "You said you would help me, or..." Gong Yiqian''s tone is slightly coquettish.


    Will looked at her with a slight tingle in his heart. "Do you want me to take advantage of the beauty scheme?"


    "I don''t believe in a beautiful man like you. No woman is indifferent." Palace also Qian''s words let his in the mind five flavor miscellaneous Chen, she does not have?


    Just think of her today to find their own time, that cry red eyes, his heart is more uncomfortable, after all, or do not give up her sad, whispered mouth, said: "I try."


    "I knew you were the best to me. Thank you." Gong Yiqian said with a mischievous smile, directly turned away.


    Will looked at her back with a certain fascination in his eyes. He never wanted her thanks. She knew it, but


    Will sighed a little, and then he calmed down, made a phone call, and left.


    After leaving the restaurant, Su Mo felt tired. It was really tiring to deal with the family.


    Just when Su Mo wants to go back, she sees several missed calls from Gong Yichen. She hesitates for a while, but she doesn''t call after all.


    She really feels upset now. She doesn''t want to see Gong Yichen now. She wants to go out for a walk. Then she remembers that she hasn''t gone out with Qin man for a long time, and she doesn''t know what the girl is doing recently.


    She thought about it for a moment, but still called.


    "Oh, our Mrs. Gong knows to call me. I thought you and your family had forgotten me." Qin man''s words make su Mo feel guilty.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been really busy recently. Do you have time? Why don''t you go out for a while? " Su Mo''s words let Qin man immediately put the grievances in his heart out of the air.


    "Well, where are you? I''ll find you. I''m just depressed." As soon as Qin man thought of his present situation, he was upset.


    Su Mo doesn''t need to ask to know that she must have something to do with Lu Jinnian, but she is extremely curious about what happened to them recently.


    After making an appointment with the place, Su Mo walked slowly because he was not far away.


    After a while, she saw Qin man with dark circles under her eyes. Her whole body also looked thin.


    This lets Su Mo not from in the heart a surprised, concern of ask a way: "you this is how to do?"? How... "


    "Don''t mention it, I''m getting bored by men recently!" As soon as he said this, Qin man was dying.


    This words pour is to let Su Mo curious rise, man? "Why, isn''t it Lu Jinnian?"


    "It''s not him alone, and Xu Huaiqian. I don''t know if he is mentally ill. He even confessed to me!" When she thought of what Xu Huaiqian had said to herself before, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at her that depressed appearance, Su Mo didn''t restrain to smile for a moment, the emotion is for this matter.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t feel he''s always interested in you?" Su Mo looks at her that startled appearance, knew that oneself guessed correctly, this wench nerve really is not the general big one.


    "So you''ve seen that for a long time? Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Qin man complained that she was embarrassed at that time.


    Su Mo can''t laugh or cry. How can she say that? Before, Xu Huaiqian had been courting her. She thought she knew it. Now it seems that she took other people''s kindness for granted, but she didn''t know what other people wanted. It''s really hard for Xu Huaiqian.


    "Don''t talk about this. I don''t want to talk about men today. I''m tired of thinking about it!" As soon as Qin man thought of Lu Jinnian, she went to the place where she lived to block herself. She really didn''t want to go back home.


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t say much. They just chat with each other. The sky is getting dim.


    "Go and have a drink with me. Tonight, you sleep with me, or I will fight with you!" Qin man took Su Mo to the bar not far away. A lot of people have come to the bar, but it is extremely lively. The heavy metal music is spread in people''s eardrums, which makes people feel unbearable. Su Mo can''t help sighing at the erosive life. In today''s society, everyone has pressure, but everyone has different pressure. This place is undoubtedly a good place to release pressure.


    "Hello, Hello, Xiaomo, do you see that handsome guy over there is looking at you all the time?" When Su Mo sighs, Qin man pushes her and whispers in her ear.Su Mo thought she was joking. She glared at her and said, "can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "It''s no good for me to cheat you. Look for yourself. It''s in your three o''clock direction!" Qin man''s words let Su Mo cast his eyes in the past, sure enough, and a man''s eyes together, that man looks about twenty-seven or eight years old, looks extremely handsome. When Su Mo looks over, he smiles and nods to Su Mo, which makes Su Mo stunned. He feels that the girl doesn''t deceive him. However, when he sees the young man''s appearance, he can''t help looking a little deeper. Is it the man he saw before? Because the light was too dim,


    she didn''t see clearly, but she didn''t pay attention to her illness.


    "I say you are charming. You look like a half breed. Tut tut!" Qin man in the side smile of front and back, this let Su Mo a burst of speechless, she this brain hole is really not general big.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know anyone else." Su Mo discontented said a, but looking at the person in front of him a little familiar, this man is not before eavesdropping on himself and palace also Qian talk man? Why is he here?


    "Cut, I say you''re a little promising, OK? What''s the matter? Can you really make a spark with Gong Yichen? " Qin man didn''t say a word. "By the way, I think you''d better draw a clear line with Gong Yichen quickly. Isn''t it time for you three years?" Qin man was one of the few people who knew they had agreed to get married.

 Chapter 131

    Su Mo can''t help sighing. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s just that she''s at a loss in the current situation. If she doesn''t have gong Yichen''s help, I''m afraid she won''t know when she''ll be killed.


    "Here comes the handsome man!" In Su Mo Leng God, Qin man said softly, Su Mo just raised his head, looking at the man who didn''t know when to walk in front of him, some can''t react.


    "We meet again, will!" He speaks fluent Chinese.


    Su Mo quickly stood up, showing a polite smile, said: "Hello, my name is Su Mo, this is my friend Qin man."


    "It''s very presumptuous of you to do this afternoon." Will had an apologetic smile on his lips.


    Qin man looks at their appearance, obviously has seen before, this wench also deceives oneself not to know.


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head, saying it''s OK.


    "I don''t know if Fang is inconvenient to invite me to have a drink. It''s a bold apology this afternoon?" I have to say that this man is really a gentleman. Why is such a gentleman eavesdropping on others? Didn''t he know it was extremely impolite?


    Su Mo just wanted to refuse, Qin man nodded his eyes. "Good, good!"


    Su Mo really don''t know how this wench can be so big hearted, nothing to pay attention to, not rape or steal, doesn''t she understand this truth?


    The three just sat there drinking. Before, Su Mo was still on guard, but the man''s speech was really extraordinary, giving people a very comfortable feeling, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    "So you''re from m?" Qin man looked at him and asked curiously.


    "Well, I grew up there, but my father told me that my mother is Chinese, and I came here to see her this time." Will always has a faint smile around his mouth, which makes people feel no evil at all.


    "Huaxia is so big, how do you know your mother is in the imperial capital?" Qin man asked.


    "My father told me before he died, that''s why I came to look for it." Will said with a smile. He doesn''t dare to lie in front of Su mo. if this woman can find herself in that situation, it means that she is extremely vigilant. If she tells a lie, it will be difficult to get close to her. Besides Gong Yiqian, he has another important task in China this time, which is to find her mother.


    "So it is. I wish you find your mother soon!" Qin man raised his glass and toasted will so carelessly.


    Will smiles and holds up the wine glass. Although they meet for the first time, they have a good chat.


    It''s just that Qin man didn''t drink very much, and he drank a lot, which made him drunk.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a gentleman in the world. If I..." Her face sank before she finished speaking.


    Su Mo follows her eyes and finds Lu Jinnian standing not far away. Looking at his appearance, Su Mo knows that this guy has suffered a lot in front of Qin man since he came back.


    Qin man stares at him coldly, turns his head and drinks again.


    Lu Jinnian came over, looked at her and said, "you drink less!"


    "You care about me? Who are you to me? " Qin man''s voice was a little loud, and he stood up excitedly, obviously dissatisfied with his meddling.


    Su Mo hastened to make a comeback, big: "well, Xiaoman, sit down, sit down and say." Qin man looked at Lu Jinnian discontentedly, but there were tears in her eyes. She suffered a lot of grievances over the years. For this man, she didn''t know how many nights she couldn''t sleep, but he left quietly and appeared so quietly. What is this? What do you think of her as


    ?


    "I''ll take Xiaoman back first." Lu Jinnian looks at one side of will, and then looks at Su Mo, revealing a faint smile.


    "I''m not going back. I''m going to sleep in Xiaomo''s house today." Qin man holds Su Mo and refuses to let go.


    Su Mo looks at her appearance and knows that the girl is really drunk. She calms down and says, "OK, you go back first. I''ll treat you to a big meal another day!"


    Su Mo is very clear, some things, in fact, it is better to say clearly, those things between them, she knows, she is very clear, Qin man simply can''t forget Lu Jinnian, just these years never said it.


    Lu Jinnian looked at Su Mo gratefully and said, "how are you? Do you want me to... "


    "No, I''m fine. I can go back myself." Su Mo stood up.


    After going out, sumo originally wanted to take a taxi to go back, but it''s not very easy to take a taxi at this point. After standing on the side of the road for a long time, he saw a carling stopped in front of him.


    The back window was lowered slowly. "Miss Su, I''ve called a valet. Shall I take you back?"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi." Su Mo is not very familiar with him, and she doesn''t think she has any charm. She''s not an 18-year-old girl.


    "It''s hard to take a taxi at this time. Come on up!" Will just got out of the car, opened the door and let her up.Su Mo hesitated for a moment, feeling that this is not good, although it will not really happen, but it is better to be careful.


    "I''ll call my husband and ask him to pick me up." The meaning of Su Mo''s words is very obvious. I''m married, so if you really have any other thoughts, the ride will be broken.


    Just let Su Mo accident is, she did not see shock or surprise from his eyes, this let Su Mo heart is more alert, this shows that this man has some understanding of himself, he is not simply close to himself.


    "This gentleman''s kindness is well received by my wife. I''ll pick her up." A voice with a bit of anger and even some dissatisfaction came from behind Su Mo''s body.


    Su Mo is not from the body a stiff, she before that words completely is to drive away this will, but didn''t expect Gong Yichen actually here? Isn''t that a coincidence?


    Will also didn''t force, just to Su Mo micro smile, this just get on the car to leave.


    Gong Yichen smelled the smell of wine on her body and was not angry. "Are you really more and more daring? You know him well? Drinking with people? " Miyagi''s voice with dissatisfaction, if not for her before that "I call my husband." He has to eat her alive now.


    "Qin man is in a bad mood. I''m here to drink with her. This person is in a bad mood. I can''t help it." Su Mo some speechless said.


    "Hum, come up, you won''t drive away?" Gong Yichen is angry at the thought of will''s look at Su Mo just now.


    Su Mo walked with him and said, "how can I catch up? I can''t say, "I''m sorry, sir. Am I married?" "Why not?"

 Chapter 132

    Su Mo suddenly some speechless, his brain circuit no problem? "How can I be so narcissistic? People don''t say that they like me."


    Gong Yichen looked at her flushed face, but she was reluctant to give up. This woman is really brave. If Lu Jinnian hadn''t called her, she would have been abducted.


    "You know yourself a little bit!" Gong Yichen this words let Su Mo a Leng, he this words what meaning? Look down on yourself?


    "You..." Su Mo gnashed her teeth and glared at him, but she didn''t know how attractive she was now.


    "If you''re like this, believe it or not, I''ll take you now." Miyagi is so close to her, that hot breath let Su Mo not from the body a stiff, quickly lowered his head to walk.


    Su Mo walks slowly, looking at both sides of the street. I don''t know why she is sleepy after drinking every time.


    Su Mo hit a yawn, so half squint eyes, see the palace also minister can''t help but want to smile.


    "Come up!" Gong Yichen squatted on the ground. He came in a hurry. Without driving, he came directly.


    Su Mo is really some too sleepy, also didn''t think much, so climbed up, had to say his back is really warm, Su Mo so embrace his neck, comfortable closed eyes.


    "Gong Yichen, why don''t you divorce me?" Su Mo wanted to ask this question for a long time.


    Gong Yichen, who had been walking steadily, was silent for a long time. Su Mo even thought that he would not speak. Then he spoke faintly and said, "I said I don''t know. Do you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe it. You said you were a businessman. Businessmen don''t do business at a loss. If you didn''t have a purpose, you would have divorced me." Su Mo''s voice is very small, even with some sleepiness.


    "I''m not a businessman now." Miyagi also minister''s words let Su Mo originally some paste head now more paste, what does this mean?


    "Well, that means you don''t have a purpose?" Su Mo doesn''t believe it.


    Gong Yichen light um, there is no follow-up, Su Mo so sleep in the past, originally from Su''s old house is not far away, he so carried her all the way.


    When he got to the residence, he took out the key from her bag and opened the door. Then he opened the door and put her on the bed. Looking at her, he could not help feeling a little touched by the softest place in his heart.


    Her words made him think for a long time. Yes, according to the truth, she has no use value for him. He should let go at this time and divorce, but he found a reason to hold back and refused to let go. Why?


    Gong Yichen just looked at the night. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out this problem. Can''t he really like this woman? This stupid, stubborn woman, right? This idea makes Gong Yichen''s body slightly stiff. It''s impossible


    But looking at her appearance, why did the feeling become more intense? Gong Yichen sighed slightly and cleaned up his mood. Then he scalded the towel with warm water and wiped her face. He was very serious.


    In the past, when he was with her, he could always fall asleep, but this night, he was not sleepy and a little upset. So he went out and saw that he had not answered the phone.


    "Say it He dialed the number of the other party, and his voice was slightly angry.


    "I said, did you eat explosives? Really, I found out what you asked me to investigate. It was really Wang Xuemei''s advice at the beginning, and the evidence is available. What are you going to do with it?" The other side said dissatisfied, and then told the palace that he found in this period of time.


    "What about her identity? Haven''t you found it yet? " Miyagi knows that even if it is true, I''m afraid that even if I send this woman to prison, she will have a way to get out, but it will backfire at that time, so he needs to remove this person at one time.


    The other side was silent for a long time, obviously thinking about whether to say it or not.


    "If you have something to say, why do you hesitate?" Gong Yichen frowned discontentedly and said in a cold voice.


    "I found some. Wang Xuemei has something to do with your old man." The other side''s words made Gong Yichen stiff.


    "What do you mean?" Palace also Minister some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Almost six or seven years ago, Wang Xuemei had a close relationship with Gong Laozi. Although the trace was erased later, I still found some." The other side''s words make Gong Yichen''s eyes narrow slightly.


    "I see."


    Gong Yichen''s hand knocked on the coffee table when he hung up the phone. It seems that this matter is not generally involved. No wonder Mr. Zheng didn''t let himself interfere in this matter. It turns out that the old man is also involved.


    So they worked together? But why? What on earth do they want to do? Are they really willing to do so for the sake of the so-called things?


    "And I also found out one thing, but I''m not sure yet, that is, Su Bingguo''s car accident may have been caused by your grandfather." The other side''s words make Gong Yichen''s body stiff on the spot. Why?


    The other party probably also knew that Gong Yichen could not accept this fact for a moment. He sighed slightly and said, "I advise you not to interfere in this matter, otherwise it will be difficult for you."Gong Yichen just regained his mind. He hung up and looked at Su Mo lying on the bed through the door. Gong Yichen closed her eyes slightly. If she knew that this matter really had something to do with the palace family, I''m afraid she would not forgive herself at that time?


    Gong Yichen just turned around and left the old house of the Su family. Maybe he didn''t protect her at all. On the contrary, he hurt her. Thinking of this, Gong Yichen didn''t feel good.


    Su Mo does not know that Gong Yichen left, more do not know that he called people to investigate things.


    I fell asleep until the next morning. I opened my eyes and stretched my waist. Then I found that I was lying on my bed, but I didn''t see Gong Yichen, and there was no sign of sleeping. Didn''t he sleep here yesterday?


    Su Mo some surprised, this man how suddenly turn sex, but she now hungry to death, or first get some food to say.


    Just as she was about to make breakfast after washing, she got a call from Qin man.


    "Su Mo, your uncle, I hate you!" Qin man''s voice with cry cavity, this let Su Mo not from Leng for a while, this is how?


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t do anything. Why do you hate me? " Su Mo is a little confused.


    When it comes to this, Qin man is very angry. Is she really funny? "You''re still playing dumb here, aren''t you? I ask you, yesterday, yesterday, did you give me to Lu Jinnian? " Qin man said with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 133

    "Yes, I can''t leave you in the street, can I? Besides, you are willing to go with others. " Although she resisted yesterday, it was not so violent.


    "Go away, knock again, I''ll kill you." Qin man yelled at Lu Jinnian, who kept knocking at the door.


    Su Mo feels a little strange. What happened? "Xiaoman, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with him? "


    "You can say that my innocence has been destroyed." As soon as Qin man thought that he woke up and saw Lu Jinnian sleeping on one side, and that guy was still naked, he was angry.


    This let Su Mo completely shocked, this script is not right, Lu Jinnian himself or know a little, he is not like that kind of person.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" Su Mo asks in a hurry.


    "Forget it, I''ll get back to you!" Qin man looked at Lu Jinnian, who was still knocking on the door. He couldn''t help but feel bored.


    So she strode out and looked at Lu Jinnian, who was standing at the door with an aggrieved face. She couldn''t help getting more angry.


    "What are you knocking at? I tell you, I''m not finished with you! " As soon as Qin man thought of his innocence being destroyed by this man, he was very angry.


    Standing outside, Lu Jinnian said with an aggrieved face: "I, I didn''t want to do anything at all. Yes, you hold me and don''t let go. Then, you kiss me."


    Qin man that eyes stare of eldest brother, so gnash one''s teeth of say: "how, isn''t still old Niang?"


    "It''s my fault, my fault, don''t be angry, you, you eat first, I bought your favorite little cage bag, eat first." Lu Jinnian said with a smile.


    Qin man was really hungry, but when she thought of last night, she couldn''t look down.


    "Go away, I won''t eat it!" But Qin Jinnian wanted to close the door.


    "Are you looking for a beating?"


    "You can beat me and beat me, as long as you don''t ignore me. Then you let me in and I''ll tell you a secret." Lu Jinnian had a plan in his mind.


    "Well, I''m not interested in your story." Qin man said with disdain.


    "It''s about sumo. Are you interested in this?" Lu Jinnian''s words make Qin man a Leng, and he looks at him with half a doubt.


    "Don''t worry, you absolutely want to know, you let me in first, let''s eat and talk at the same time!" With that, he pushed the door in.


    "You''d better not lie to me, or I''ll..."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t cheat you. Come and sit down, have some food and porridge." As he spoke, he put it on the table and went to the kitchen to get chopsticks. Lu Jinnian looked at her and thought of what happened last night. He could not help but blush and feel sad. He knew that he should not leave without saying goodbye. He thought that she really didn''t want to associate with him, but last night, he realized that she had been thinking about herself, only that she had hurt her too much.


    "Say it Qin man looked at his silent appearance, so straight at himself, not from some unnatural.


    Lu Jinnian came back and said, "do you know who donated Su Jin''s bone marrow?"


    This mention of Qin man''s interest, just the other side asked to keep secret, so Su Mo want to know, there is no way to know.


    "Who?" Qin man asked curiously.


    "Gong Yichen!" Lu Jinnian said the name, let Qin man immediately stunned, this, how is this possible? Is


    "Then why does Gong Yichen not allow others to tell Su Mo this?" Qin man asked.


    Lu Jinnian shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. I also listen to Pu Ming."


    Qin man was a little unbelievable. "What do you mean by Gong Yichen? He doesn''t like sumo, does he? Why not divorce Su Mo? "


    Lu Jinnian sighed and said: "who can say this kind of thing accurately, but there is one thing you said wrong, he likes Su Mo, maybe he doesn''t know? But I don''t know the details. I haven''t come back for many years. I don''t know as much as you


    Qin man frowned and asked in amazement, "isn''t he interested in his sister? Does he want to be in two boats? " "It''s a long story. Actually, I don''t know what he thinks, but Xiaoqian does like Gong Yichen. But Gong Yichen, I think he feels more guilty about Xiaoqian?" Lu Jinnian didn''t really understand Gong Yichen''s ideas. Since he was a child, he didn''t say anything. They didn''t know what he thought, and they were too embarrassed to ask directly.


    "Don''t talk about other people. You''re not allowed to interfere in other people''s affairs, especially in emotional affairs. Do you think Xiaomo never interferes in your emotional affairs? She never advises you what to do In fact, Lu Jinnian quite admire Su Mo, she is really a smart woman.


    Qin man glared at him fiercely, but also acquiesced to his statement, small Mo really seldom said other people''s feelings.


    "What can I do? I can''t let Gong Yichen drag on all the time, can I? If in the future Xiao Mo really likes Gong Yichen, what should he do? " Qin man is actually worried about this. She always feels that Xiao Mo has something special about Gong Yichen, because a person''s eyes can''t cheat."Anyway, you advise you not to mess around. The affairs of the palace family are very complicated. You should be careful to get into trouble. Besides, don''t tell Su Mo what I told you, otherwise Gong Yichen will kill me." Lu Jinnian said quickly.


    Qin man laughs and says, "that''s not good. Let him kill you, and you won''t dirty my hands."


    "You''re really willing!" Lu Jinnian said pitifully. Qin man glared at him and stopped talking.


    Because Su Mo is worried about Qin man''s situation, she goes out to her residence in such a hurry. It''s Lu Jinnian who opens the door, and people have just had breakfast.


    "Xiaomo, here you are. Xiaoman is inside. Come in." Lu Jinnian seems to regard himself as the male master, and he smiles and invites Su Mo in.


    Su Mo so quickly went to Qin man''s bedroom, looking at Qin man''s time, can''t help asking curiously: "how is this going on?"


    "You mean it? You just sold me? You are not enough friends, are you Qin man muttered a little discontentedly.


    Su Mo took her hand and said softly, "it''s not easy to find someone who loves you in your life. Cherish it."


    "Who says I love him!" Qin man blushed a little.


    "If you can cheat others, can you cheat me? Have you forgotten what I do? " Su Mo didn''t say well. At this time, Lu Jinnian, who heard this, turned up slightly. In fact, it''s good for Qin man to have such a good friend as Su mo. he''s worried about Su Mo''s situation, but he''s not very good at interfering in her affairs.

 Chapter 134

    "How is he?" Su Mo that face ambiguous appearance, let Qin man immediately small face rub of red.


    "If you talk nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth and I''ll drink too much. How can I know?" Qin man really doesn''t remember. She drank too much yesterday.


    Su Mo looked at her shy appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. I''ll go to the hospital to see my father first. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I want to see how he''s recovered." Su Mo is worried about his situation.


    Qin man also knew that Su Bingguo had to drive them away in order to protect their sister and brother. He even made them hate each other. It was true that their father loved them like a mountain.


    After su Mo left, she was in a better mood. She didn''t expect that the relationship between them had improved. It was very good. At least the girl didn''t have to make trouble.


    In fact, Su Mo knows that she just passed the barrier in her heart.


    Su Mo went to the hospital, did not find Wang Xuemei mother and daughter, father lying in bed looking at the newspaper, the state is good.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Bingguo was a little nervous and happy when he saw Su mo.


    "It''s OK. Now they don''t dare to touch me. I just want to see how you recover!" Su Mo smiles and pours water for his father, then peels an apple and chats with him for a while.


    "By the way, you and Gong Yichen..." Su Bingguo said with some worries.


    "Dad, don''t worry about my business. You should take good care of yourself." Su Mo doesn''t want him to worry about himself.


    Su Bingguo sighed and said, "Dad is useless. I can''t protect you."


    "Dad, don''t say that in the future. You''ve done a lot." Su Mo looks at him and says softly.


    Father and daughter talk for a while, Wang Xuemei came, but she is not to see Su Bingguo, but someone told himself, Su Mo in the hospital, she is to find Su mo.


    Su Bingguo looked at Wang Xuemei with some vigilance in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. I just want to make a deal with your daughter." Wang Xuemei sneered.


    Su Mo motioned him not to worry, so went out, she looked at Wang Xuemei so coldly, she didn''t think there was any good deal between them.


    "Do you want to know what happened to your father''s injury?" Wang Xuemei said directly.


    This words let Su Mo not from a Leng, don''t quite understand her this words of meaning, isn''t father''s car accident not accident?


    "I''m so ignorant. Do you really think your father''s car accident was an accident? I''ll tell you who made it, and you give it to me. " Wang Xuemei looks at Su Mo road sarcastically.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "I and you said very clearly, that thing is not in my hand, I have given the palace also minister."


    "Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? How can your father lie in the hands of Gong Yichen? " Wang Xuemei''s words let Su Mo''s brain explode. What does she mean? Is my father''s car accident what Gong Yichen said?


    But for what? He had given the key to him before. Why did he start with his father? It doesn''t make sense.


    "You want to sow discord?" Su Mo soon thought of the possibility.


    "Hehe, sow discord? What a stupid woman. I miss the key in your hand, but to tell you the truth, I''ve never hurt anyone. The most important thing is to kidnap you. That''s to get the key. " Wang Xuemei sneered.


    Su Mo doesn''t believe this woman at all, she is so silent, but why does she want to cheat herself? In order to stir up the relationship between himself and Gong Yichen? But what is her purpose?


    "Why should I believe you?" Su Mo sneered and looked up at her. "With this, this man is the one who bumped into your father. He went to the Palace once, and then disappeared. Don''t I have to say anything more? As long as you hand over the key, I promise I won''t hurt any of you. Anyway, I''ve been married to him for so many years Wang Xuemei''s words make su Mo completely silent.


    Is what she said true?


    "Even if you tell me this, it''s no use. What you want is really not with me." Su Mo''s words make Wang Xuemei''s face suddenly cold down, looking at Su Mo''s appearance doesn''t seem to be lying, is what she said true? Is the key really not with her?


    That''s strange. Since the key was given to Gong Yichen, why did Gong still attack Su Bingguo


    "You''d better not lie to me, or I''ll make you look good." Wang Xuemei just turned and left.


    Su Qingyu, who had been eavesdropping not far away, watched her mother come out and asked softly: "Mom, why don''t you say it''s Gong''s hands and feet, but just Gong''s family?"


    "Hum, you are still too young. If I do this, I can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. No matter who holds the key, we can watch the struggle between them. Wouldn''t it be better to sit and reap the benefits of the fishermen?" Wang Xuemei chuckled.Su Qingyu nodded slightly, but her mother was still fierce.


    Su Mo is a person standing in the corridor for a long time, she does not know if what Wang Xuemei said is true, if it is true, then what should she do?


    Su Mo thinks whether he wants to ask Gong Yichen, but will he admit it?


    Su Mo doesn''t understand why he does it. It doesn''t make sense at all. Moreover, the photos above are real. There are photos of the man from the scene of the car accident to the palace. What''s the matter.


    Why is he so cruel? Why the father? At that time, she had given him what he wanted. Why did he still refuse to let his father go?


    Su Mo''s eyes twinkle with tears, is their family going to live in fear all the time?


    Su Mo is really fed up with such days. She really wants to leave. She is really tired. She has been worried about her brother''s illness. She doesn''t know how much she has been running for it. Now her brother is better, but her father is like this again.


    In the future? What will happen in the future?


    Su Mo doesn''t even know how to get home. Looking at the house, Su Mo can''t help but smile bitterly. She really wants to cry and cry out all the grievances in her heart. But what''s the use of crying? Life still has to go on. Sumo takes a deep breath and wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes. She just takes her bag and plans to go to find Gong Yichen. She wants to know what he wants. Does he really want to kill the people around her one by one?

 Chapter 135

    Su Mo doesn''t know if he is in the place where he lives, so he calls in advance.


    "Gong Yichen, it''s me. Where are you?" Su Mo''s voice is a little cold.


    Gongyichen listen to her tone some not right, not from slightly frown frown, looked at the family sitting on the sofa, so with a mobile phone to his bedroom.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Gong Yichen asked.


    Su Mo sneered and said, "what do you want? Can you give me a definite answer? I''ve given you all the things you want. Why, why do you just refuse to let my family go? " Su Mo''s last words were almost roaring.


    This words let a temple also Minister Leng, in the heart some uneasiness, she already knew what?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gong Yichen tone light said.


    "Ha ha, Gong Yichen, do you have to? Do you have anything to do with my father''s car accident


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen silent. Although he didn''t do it, it has something to do with his family. "Gong Yichen, I beg you, please let me go. I''m really tired. I''ll give you all the things you want. I just beg you to let my family and me go. Do you have to squeeze all my values to make you willing?" Su Mo''s voice is crying, and Gong Yichen has some heartbreaking pain.


    "Who told you that?" Gong Yichen always felt that someone had done it on purpose. Su Mo wry smile, tears in the eyes like spring. "Is this really important? I just want to know if you dare and what you want to do. I''ll give you what you want and you want to divorce me. I promise you that if you don''t want to see me, I agree. I''ll take my father and my brother with me and disappear in the imperial capital. I just beg you to let them go and let me go. I''m really tired and very tired. "


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen''s hand holding the mobile phone a little pale. He really wants to tell that it has nothing to do with him, but can he? Can she beat her grandfather?


    "I''m sorry!" Gong Yichen seldom apologizes, but he knows that he is wrong about it. Zheng is right. He really shouldn''t participate in it. Su Mo shook his head, so holding the mobile phone, said: "I don''t want you, I''m sorry, I just know what you want, I give you all you want, if you want my life, as long as you let my family go, I can give you, but why? Why are you so cruel? How much has my dad endured these years? How much did he pay to protect both of us? Why do you... "


    Gong Yichen took a deep breath and said, "where are you, I''ll go to find you."


    "No, I''ll give you the key you want. I''ll put it where you live. I don''t want to be involved in it any more. Don''t come to me in the future." Su Mo finished saying so hung up the phone.


    Her whole person decadent sitting on the bench, in the heart of the grievance let her some unbearable, she just imagine an ordinary person, but why so difficult?


    Spring''s first rain to some of a sudden, sumo even some reaction, such as the rain with tears fall on the ground, sumo really at a loss, do not know how to do!


    She feels that the whole world is against her. Su Mo is walking step by step. She wants to send the key to Gong Yichen''s residence, and then she completely ends up with these people. She doesn''t want to participate in everything.


    But when she got to the place, Gong Yichen was already at the door. When he saw her red eyes, he felt some pain in his heart. He knew that she had too many things to bear.


    "Gong Yichen, this is what you bought in three years. It''s also part of our original transaction. Now I''ll give it to you. This is the divorce agreement. I signed it and you signed it. You can rest assured that I don''t want anything. Just let me go and my family go." Su Mo''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Miyagi looked at her with anger in her eyes. Does she really want to divorce herself?


    "Sumo, you..." Miyagi wants to explain that this matter really has nothing to do with him, but even if she believes in herself, doesn''t she put all the responsibility on her grandfather?


    Su Mo looks at him, she really hopes that he can explain a sentence, even if a sentence, say nothing to do with him.


    Time bit by bit, he never said a word, Su Mo''s heart also fell to the bottom with time, she is still looking forward to what.


    Su Mo put the key in his hand, and the corner of his mouth trembled. He didn''t say anything. The hand trembled slightly.


    Miyagi looked at her back, heartbroken, but ultimately can not open mouth, this moment, she looks so lonely, so helpless, the whole person seems to have lost vitality.


    Gong Yichen''s body was a little stiff, and his things weighed heavily. The dazzling divorce agreement and the key made him breathless.


    The smell of soil with the spring rain in the air, Su Mo bite the lower lip, the mouth has a faint smell of blood.


    It''s all over. From now on, she is her and has nothing to do with himBut why is there some pain in my heart that is hard to accept.


    Su Mo doesn''t know how he got home. After he got home, he began to have a fever. The whole person was already confused, but his appearance didn''t disperse in his mind, so clear.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, Su Mo is lying on the bed, clearly covered with a thick quilt, full of heating, but still feel cold, piercing cold. Su Jin came home from self-study in the evening. Originally, she wanted to ask her sister for some money. The school had to pay tuition and miscellaneous fees, but he knocked on the door for half a day, but nothing happened. He thought her sister was not at home, so he called, but the ring of his mobile phone came from the room. He opened the door and saw Su Mo lying on the bed, saying something.


    Su Jin soon realized that there was something wrong with her sister. He touched her forehead, which was so hot that her whole face turned red. This scared Su Jin a lot. The first thing he thought of was gong Yichen.


    He took out his cell phone and called Gong Yichen.


    "Brother in law, where are you? My sister, she has a fever Su Jin''s voice was a little anxious.


    This made Gong Yichen, who was sitting on the sofa, stand up and say, "is it at home?"


    "Yes, at home!" Su Jin looks at her sister''s appearance and turns around anxiously.


    "You see if there is ice in the refrigerator. If not, use a wet towel to cool her down. I''ll be there in a minute." Hung up the phone Gong Yichen even forgot to wear his coat, so he ran down so fast and drove directly to Su''s house. When I think of Su Mo''s appearance before, I can''t help but feel anxious. I feel guilty and blame him. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have run here in the rain.

 Chapter 136

    Miyagi''s deep eyes were impatient, and the speed of the car reached the limit.


    When Gong Yichen arrives at Su''s house, he looks at Su Mo lying on the bed and has no consciousness. The frown makes people feel sad. Su Jin is even more red eyed.


    "You stay at home and I''ll take her to the hospital." Gong Yichen said while holding up Su Mo and going out.


    "I''ll go too!" Su Jin worried about her sister''s illness, where can she sit.


    Gong Yichen didn''t say anything more. They got into the car.


    Wait until the hospital, palace also Minister directly holding Su Mo went to the emergency room.


    "You can help. She''s burning a lot." Gongyichen will sumo carefully on the bed, a face of concern at her.


    The doctor took Su Mo''s temperature, and he had a high fever of 40 degrees. He quickly put water on Su Mo and gave him a fever reducing injection.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and felt more guilty.


    "Brother in law, my sister, is she going to be ok?" Su Jin asked uneasily.


    Gong Yichen showed a reluctant smile and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll send you back later."


    Although Su Jin wanted to stay, she couldn''t help but nodded slightly.


    After Gong Yichen called, no one came to see Su Jin off.


    Miyagi looked at her appearance, eyes with pain, gently stroking her face.


    After all, he owes her, but whether he can really return all this clearly, he is thinking, is it right to let go as she said.


    Gong Yichen sighed. It was his fault after all, but he didn''t know why he didn''t want to let go. Although he warned himself that letting go now was good for both of them, he just couldn''t do it. That kind of feeling made him tangled as never before.


    Su Mo spent the whole night in a daze. Half asleep and half awake, she obviously felt that someone was constantly wiping her forehead with a towel, but she couldn''t see the person clearly.


    The next morning, Gong Yichen looked at her deeply. After all, she left quietly. If she knew that the person who accompanied her last night was herself, I''m afraid she would be sad again.


    Gong Yichen calls Qin man, but what he doesn''t think is that the man who answers the phone is a man. He thinks he has the wrong number, so he has a look.


    "Gong Yichen? What''s the matter? " Lu Jinnian looked at Qin man, who was sleeping soundly, and deliberately lowered his voice.


    "You..." Gong Yichen was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the two of them developed so fast, which was more or less beyond his expectation.


    "Su strange sick, in the hospital, you let Qin man come to take care of her." Miyagi''s voice was tired.


    Lu Jin young voice for a while, although want to ask why he does not take care of, but Lu Jinnian know, he must have his own reason to do so.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Jinnian had planned to wake up Qin man. Qin man opened his hazy eyes. Some of them didn''t wake up and said, "who, this morning?"


    "Su Mo is in hospital." Lu Jinnian''s words made Qin man''s sleepiness disappear.


    This let Lu Jinnian some taste, Su Mo in her mind''s status is really not the general high ah.


    "What''s the matter? What hospital is she in? " Qin man asked and dressed quickly.


    "It''s in the hospital where she works. You wait and go after breakfast." Lu Jinnian''s deep voice came slowly.


    Qin man casually said, "no, I''ll just buy some when I go there."


    When Qin man arrived at the hospital, he saw Su Mo lying on the bed. His small face was a little haggard.


    Su Mo opened his eyes to see is Qin man, not from some curious asked: "yesterday you sent me to the hospital?"


    Qin man shakes her head slightly. She''s a little confused. She doesn''t know what Gong Yichen thinks. It''s clear that he took care of Su Mo all night. Why doesn''t he want to see Su Mo? Are they fighting again?


    "Not you? Who is that? " Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "You eat first. What''s the matter with you? Why are you still in hospital?" Qin man put porridge and steamed stuffed bun on one side of the table and said discontentedly.


    This words let Su Mo silence up, some things still need to deal with after all.


    "Qin man, my father''s car accident is not an accident." Su Mo''s voice takes hoarse to say.


    This made Qin man move in his hand and asked, "how do you know? What did you find out? "


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "not I found out, is Wang Xuemei told me, she gave me some photos, the man who hit my father went to the palace."


    "You suspect Gong Yichen did it?" Qin man quickly thought of something.


    Su Mo nodded, although she did not want to admit, but now the facts in front of you, but you have to believe.Qin man whispered, "is it Wang Xuemei who deliberately stirs up dissension?"


    Su Mo gave a bitter smile. "Because I was like this, I went to Gong Yichen. He didn''t deny it."


    This makes Qin man feel a little strange. It''s totally unreasonable. Why did Gong Yichen do this?


    He''s not a person who starts in the dark. Qin man looks at her and wants to talk but stops.


    Su Mo looks at her, some don''t understand of ask a way: "do you have what words to say with me?"


    "Well, I..." Qin man promised to pass Lu Jinnian not to tell Su Mo, but she didn''t want Su Mo to misunderstand Gong Yichen.


    "I said," Why are you still hesitating? Just say what you have Su Mo side is drinking congee, the side opens a way. Qin man took her hand and said cautiously: "I said, you must not let others know that I told you, but I promised Lu Jinnian not to tell you. Do you know that he is actually the one who donated bone marrow to Su Jin, so I feel a little strange, could it be that you misunderstood him?"


    Qin man''s words make su Mo''s action stagnate. His eyes are full of disbelief. If it is true, it can''t be his hand, but that man wait!


    Is


    Su Mo thought of another possibility, and soon she figured out all the things, was it so? In fact, Gong Yichen didn''t know about it. The reason why he didn''t deny it was probably to protect other members of the palace family?


    But Su Mo still doesn''t understand, why does the person of palace family still want to lay hands on father?


    "I feel that he saved your brother and hurt your father. It doesn''t make sense. Do you have any misunderstanding?" Qin man said softly. Su Mo is a little preoccupied. It''s not Gong Yichen, but other members of the Gong family, who is attacking his father? Who would it be? Why did you choose this time?

 Chapter 137

    Su Mo thought of what the old man said to Gong Yichen that day. Does it have something to do with him?


    Su Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, it seems that it is necessary to talk with the old man.


    Just let Su Mo didn''t think of is, she didn''t have time to go to the palace, but the palace people came to the door.


    When Su Mo looks at Wang Meili, her eyes twinkle with chill. Whether it''s related to her or not, she is definitely an insider.


    "Can you cure my son? If you don''t have this ability, I advise you to let go as soon as possible. Don''t think you can pester Xiaochen. " Wang Meili''s words make su Mo feel funny.


    Su Mo looked at her so coldly, with a bit of sarcasm in her eyes, and said, "if my father hadn''t had a car accident, now I and Gong Yichen have divorced."


    "What do you mean? What does your father''s accident have to do with me? " Wang Meili is not from a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Su Mo, the tone takes not good.


    Wang Meili''s words make su Mo sure that she doesn''t know about it, so it seems that there is only one person, very good!


    "You can rest assured that I have given the divorce agreement to Gong Yichen. After he signs it, we can divorce." Su Mo light said a sentence.


    Wang Meili had some accidents. How could she not know when it happened?


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Su Mo looks at her, there is no emotion on her face.


    "You''d better say it and do it." Wang Meili said and turned to leave.


    Su Mo looked at the Qin man who came back, and restrained the emotion on his face.


    "I saw Gong Yichen''s mother. Did she trouble you again?" Qin man asked with some worry.


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, slightly shook his head, said: "no, the discharge procedures are done? Thank you today. I have something to go out


    Qin man wants to say something, but Su Mo has left. Qin man looks at her with some worry. She only hopes that this girl won''t do anything stupid.


    After su Mo went out, he called the old man.


    "Mr. Gong, I don''t know if I have time. I want to talk to you." Su Mo a thought of his father''s car accident, nine times out of ten is he deliberately arranged, not to fight a gas.


    The palace master son hears Su Mo to own address, not from a Leng, displeased opening mouth, way: "you have not divorced with my grandson now, how should you also call me a grandfather."


    "I''m afraid that disappoints you. Gong Yichen and I have divorced." Su Mo sneered.


    This words let the palace old son not from the facial expression a change, just want to say what, but by Su Mo forestall, way: "you had better have time to come, otherwise, the thing in my hand, I directly sent to the police station."


    "Are you threatening me?" Although Gong didn''t know what she had, he didn''t like the feeling of being threatened.


    Su Mo coldly said: "the threat can''t be talked about, I just tell the truth."


    The palace master son was silent for a moment, this just light mouth, way: "where?"


    "I''ll send you the address." Su Mo finished and hung up.


    The look of Gong Laozi is a little gloomy. Is there any evidence in her hand?


    But it''s impossible. That person is no longer in China. How did she find out? Is it Gong Yichen?


    Palace master let the driver car, this just went to sumo sent address.


    When the palace Master arrived at that place, but did not see Su Mo, not from the expression some displeasure, can''t she play herself?


    Just when he wanted to call sumo, he found that sumo got off the taxi.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, the cold idea in the eye is more prosperous a few minutes, he calculates that he can, but absolutely can''t move his family.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Gong Laozi and Su Mo have already torn their skin, so there''s no need to be hypocritical here.


    Su Mo looked at him and handed the photo to the palace master.


    At the moment of seeing the photo, the old man''s face changed, but he soon returned to normal. He just looked at Su Mo and said, "do you want to frame me with this?"


    "Framed? I don''t have the guts. I just want to know why, why did you do it to my dad? " Su Mo''s voice takes a chill way.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," he said


    "Since you say so, I have to give the key in my hand to Wang Xuemei." Su Mo''s words make the old man look stiff. He''s a man who has been in the shopping mall for many years. How can he not know what she means?


    "So Wang Xuemei gave it to you?" Mr. Gong didn''t expect that Wang Xuemei was so upset. "I didn''t say that, but I know you always wanted the key? You calculated my father so as not to divorce Gong Yichen and me, because you know Gong Yichen didn''t take my key. Am I right Su Mo looked at the old man, she really didn''t think of itHe''s so vicious. He does everything for his purpose.


    Mr. Gong, there is a storm in his heart. He really underestimates this woman.


    "What do you want?" Mr. Gong did not admit that it had something to do with him. "What do I want? Ha ha, Mr. Gong is really joking. What do you want from the beginning to the end? You don''t hesitate to let Gong Yichen marry me for that thing, or even pretend to really like me, or even use Gong''s shares to gain my trust. You''re really a good means.


    , I''m thinking, what are you going to do if I don''t give you the key next? " Su Mo just stares at him coldly.


    This old man is really terrible. What can he do for the purpose of unscrupulous people?


    "As long as you give me the key, I''ll keep your family safe." Gong Laozi said with a smile.


    Su Mo is not stupid, just afraid that when the key to his hand, she will only die faster.


    "If you want that key, it''s not hard. Show your sincerity first." Su Mo looks at him so coldly.


    Mr. Gong didn''t think that this woman''s means were not weak at all.


    "Say it! What do you want me to do? "


    "Help me get rid of Wang Xuemei first." Su Mo''s words make Gong Laozi laugh. I don''t know whether this woman is really stupid or fake stupid. "You are very calculating. I''m afraid that after I get rid of Wang Xuemei, you will give the key directly to the military, and then the military will get rid of me. Now there are three legs standing in the balance. The reason why the military has not moved is that they can''t get rid of Wang Xuemei and me at the same time?" Mr. Gong knew very well that the reason why the AI family didn''t hand over the thing was that they were worried that the whole family would be destroyed.

 Chapter 138

    Su Mo stood up and looked at him. "Now I has the final say, and decide if you do it or not." Su Mo finished so stood up and walked toward the outside.


    Master Gong frowned, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes. Even if he really killed her, he would never let the key fall into Wang Xuemei''s hands. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the palace would be removed from the imperial capital.


    It''s a dilemma, but she''s still a little young to fight him.


    Mr. Gong had a cruel smile on his lips. He had a way to handle the AI family in those years, but now he can. After su Mo left, his back was wet with cold sweat. This old thing is really not simple. He is in charge of everything. She doesn''t know what he will do next, but one thing is certain. He won''t do anything about her for the time being, otherwise, he won''t get the key in his life.


    "What did you say? She went to see my grandfather? " When Gong Yichen received the call, he was surprised.


    "Yes, it seems that she already knows that her father''s car accident is related to the old man. What should she do now?" The man''s voice was a little nervous. Gong Yichen didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, but how did she know it had something to do with the old man? Did anyone say something? It''s impossible. Even the photo showed that the person went to the palace, but she didn''t know who she met. She learned that this


    matter had something to do with her grandfather.


    Gong Yichen knew his grandfather''s methods very well, so he rushed back to his old house as soon as possible.


    "Don''t mess about, Grandpa." Miyagi''s voice with a bit of urgency and tension looking at the old man way.


    Mr. Gong just looked at him, and a haze flashed in his eyes, and said, "what? Do you want to give up? "


    "Grandfather, why are you..." Gong Yichen was interrupted by the old man before he finished speaking.


    "Don''t forget that you are my grandson. It''s not up to you to tell me what I do." Mr. Gong was obviously really angry.


    Gong Yichen looked at his grandfather. He felt that the old man was really strange.


    "Is that really that important? You don''t even care... "


    "What do you know? Do you know what that thing does? "


    Gong Yichen still doesn''t know what it is. Why can he be so crazy?


    "Don''t forget that if I don''t snatch that thing, Wang Xuemei will snatch it at that time. Do you feel that it''s in Wang Xuemei''s hands, and there''s a place for our palace?" The palace old son look light of say.


    Gong Yichen looked at his grandfather. He didn''t dare to tell him that the key was in his hand. He really didn''t understand why they were so crazy about this thing.


    It seems that I have to figure it out first.


    "This matter, you don''t interfere, and immediately divorce sumo, the rest, I come in person." Gong''s words make Gong Yichen cold all over. If he really wants to do it himself, Su Mo may have no way to live.


    "What if I say no? Will you do the same to me? " Gong Yichen was calm, a bit stubborn and dignified.


    Gong Yichen''s words made Gong Laozi''s face change. He said angrily, "what? Are you going to fight me now? "


    Gong Yichen was silent and said, "are you willing to do anything for these fame and wealth?"


    "I wish you knew, but if you could persuade her to give me the key, I would spare them." The palace old son light mouth way.


    Gong Yichen has a bitter smile on his lips. He will let Su Mo go, but what about the others? Will others let her go?


    "If you''re really going to do it to her, don''t blame me then." He turned and left the palace.


    Looking at Gong Yichen''s back, the old man was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would defend this woman like this.


    Master Gong is determined to get the key. I''m afraid he needs to think again to get it.


    But now the problem is how to get it. It''s a big challenge for him. Once the key really falls into the hands of the military, it''s not easy to get it again. Now it seems that he has to join hands with Wang Xuemei


    When Su Mo answered the hospital, it happened to be at work in the afternoon. Su Mo was sitting in the office, looking a bit at a loss. Now it seems that this matter has become more and more out of control.


    She knew that Gong would take action next.


    Su Mo hesitates for a moment, and decides to call AI Hongjun. Maybe he can help with this matter, and Mr. Zheng also said that he wanted to find him.


    "Cousin, I thought you forgot my cousin." AI Hongjun''s voice was a bit of banter.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing and said, "cousin, are you in the imperial capital?"


    "I''m going to have dinner this time. How can I invite you back?" AI Hongjun asked with a smile."Well, I''ll come to see you after work." Su Mo hung up with a smile.


    After work, Su Mo just walked at the door and saw Gong Yichen. He didn''t sleep all night yesterday, with thick dark circles under his eyes. He looked tired.


    Su Mo thought of his misunderstanding before, some guilt, a time do not know what to say.


    "Su Mo, let''s talk about it." Miyagi knew that there would definitely be a tough battle to fight next.


    Su Mo opened his mouth softly and said, "is it OK to change the sky? I have an appointment


    This words let the palace also Minister slightly frowned, want to ask is who, but after all still didn''t ask export.


    "Then wait for the evening. I''ll wait for you at Su''s old house." Gong Yichen looked at her and asked softly.


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, or agreed to come down, palace also Minister looking at her back, in the heart some unspeakable taste, after all is palace owe her.


    Su Mo arrives at the appointed restaurant. On this day, AI Hongjun is wearing a military uniform. He should have just come out of the military area. I have to say that he seems to have an indescribable momentum in his military uniform.


    "What? Are you fascinated by your cousin? " AI Hongjun said as he motioned for her to sit down.


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "I just didn''t expect you to look so good in your military uniform."


    "Ha ha, when you praise me, what do you want to do with me?" AI Hongjun asked directly.


    Su Mo nodded, his expression became dignified, and he took a deep breath and said, "did Mr. Zheng tell you?" "I know something. What''s the matter? Are you in trouble?" AI Hongjun looks at Su Mo and asks nervously.

 Chapter 139

    Su Mo was silent. After a long time, she nodded slightly and said, "now they all want to get the key from me. Even my father''s car accident was planned."


    "You said my uncle''s car accident was planned? Why? " Some anger flashed in AI Hongjun''s eyes.


    These people are really unscrupulous for their ends.


    If Mo Chen''s palace doesn''t have her own key to guess, it''s even more difficult for her to get it.


    "According to what you said, I''m afraid things will be in trouble now. Gong Yichen''s side..." AI Hongjun carefully looks at Su mo.


    Su Mo also doesn''t understand, don''t know the palace also Minister exactly is how to think, if in the future really stand in the opposite, how will he choose?


    "I''ll deal with it. Be careful during this time. I''ll send someone to protect you in the dark." AI Hongjun knows that he needs to consult with Mr. Zheng about this matter.


    Su Mo nodded slightly and watched AI Hongjun leave. She felt that her strength had been drained. All these situations were not what she wanted to see.


    Su Mo arranges his mood for a while, and then returns to Su''s home. Gong Yichen has obviously been waiting for a long time.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, she actually does not want him to be too difficult to do, anyway, that is also his family.


    "Xiaomo, I..."


    "Go ahead and talk about it." Su Mo light mouth way.


    Back in the room, Su Mo motioned him to sit, waiting for him to speak.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. After all, she was burdened with too much.


    But how can he choose, on one side is his family, on the other side is her, for Su Mo''s feelings, he is not clear now.


    "Today, I went to see my cousin. I''ve told him about the situation. I can''t handle it myself, and I don''t want you to do anything about it." Su Mo looks at him to have no mouth slowly, take the lead to say.


    Gong Yichen nodded with a stiff expression.


    "Let''s get divorced some other day, and thank you for donating bone marrow to Xiaojin." Su Mo''s voice has no emotion.


    Listen to her voice, Gong Yichen''s heart is tingling. After all, it is these people who push her step by step for their own interests, but he feels strange. Why does she know about bone marrow donation? But obviously this is not a good time to ask. "You don''t have to feel guilty. You don''t owe me anything. That''s it. I don''t want you to intervene in what I do next. We''ll be strangers in the future." Su Mo stood up and looked out of the window. He finally got to this point, but anyway, it''s all over


    .


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said slowly, "why don''t I help you?"


    "Help me? How can I help you? Miyagi, that''s your family. How do you want to help me? Besides, what position do you use to help me? " Su Mo just looked at him with bitterness in his eyes. After all, they were just a deal. When the deal was over, it didn''t matter.


    "You go." Su Mo gave the order of eviction.


    Gong Yichen looked at her lonely back, but her thin shoulder shouldered such a heavy burden. What is the purpose of all this? He''s really in love.


    After all, Gong Yichen didn''t say anything, so he turned around and left. Su Mo''s heart was completely released at the moment when he left. After that, they had nothing to do with each other, which was very good.


    This flash is a week passed, from that day on, Gong Yichen no longer appeared in front of her, Su Mo''s day again restored calm, but always feel less what, she can''t say that kind of feeling.


    In the days of warm spring, sumo looks at the apricot trees in the yard, which have blossomed. The faint fragrance of the flowers makes her addicted.


    But Su Mo didn''t expect that the first one to find himself was not Gong Laozi or Wang Xuemei, but Gong Yiqian.


    "You, what have you done to my brother?" Palace also Qian''s words let Su Mo not from Leng for a while, completely don''t know her this words is what meaning.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Su Mo doesn''t understand of looking at her.


    "My brother hasn''t been home for several days, and his mobile phone can''t get through." Gong Yiqian''s eyes are red.


    Su Mo looks at her and feels a little strange. She hasn''t met Gong Yichen for many days, and they haven''t even called.


    "Your brother and I have agreed to divorce, so where he is, it''s his freedom, it''s nothing to do with me." Su Mo light said a sentence.


    Gong Yiqian looked at her with tears in her eyes. "My brother has a fight with your husband and wife. How can you be so cruel?"


    Su Mo feels this words some funny, but looked at the palace also Qian cry into tears, or did not say cruel words, just quietly pacify, way: "he is an adult, he should be something, inconvenient to answer the phone.""It''s impossible. If he hadn''t had an accident, he wouldn''t have answered my phone. There must have been an accident. Did you ask him to do something? Did he really have an accident? " Gong Yiqian grabs Su Mo''s arm.


    Su Mo some eat pain, want to shake off her hand, but can''t shake off at all, this woman looks soft and weak, how have so big strength?


    "You let go first, I said, I really don''t know where Gong Yichen is, what he does has nothing to do with me." Su Mo wrung show eyebrow, discontented said.


    "You lied to me. It''s impossible. It must be you. It must be you..." With tears in her eyes, Gong Yiqian kept repeating a sentence.


    Su Mo feels that Gong Yiqian is unreasonable at this time. What Gong Yichen does has something to do with him. He is an adult. Besides, they all agree to divorce. She can''t control him, and she doesn''t have the right to control him.


    "You let go!" Su Mo said unhappily.


    "Why, he is so good to you, why do you still let him do dangerous things?" Gong Yiqian''s voice is full of resentment. Su Mo is really confused.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let go." Su Mo feels that her arms are about to be scratched by this woman.


    "You have to die, you bad woman." Gong Yiqian constantly fighting with Su Mo, Su Mo dodged, Gong Yiqian directly fell to the ground, the whole person fell to the ground.


    "Gong Yiqian, Gong Yiqian, how are you?" Su Mo know her body is not very good, not from the heart a tight, squat down body, looking at the pale Palace also Qian eyes closed, the whole person breathing is weak a lot.


    This will su Mo scared not light, quickly called the ambulance. After waiting for Gong Yiqian to be sent to the hospital, Su Mo wants to tell the palace family whether or not. If there is something wrong with Gong Yiqian, I''m afraid she can''t afford to go.

 Chapter 140

    Su Mo hesitates for a moment, or want to see if you can get through Gong Yichen''s phone, the results get through, which makes her Leng for a while, Gong Yiqian not say Gong Yichen''s phone can''t get through?


    "What''s the matter?" Miyagi looked at her phone, not from the heart some joy, he thought she would not take the initiative to contact themselves.


    "There''s something wrong with Gong Yiqian. She''s in the hospital." Su Mo said a simple sentence.


    This made Gong Yichen''s expression change, and the whole person was flustered. Without the slightest hesitation, he went straight to the hospital.


    Su Mo is waiting anxiously outside the hospital. After a while, he sees Gong Yichen running to the hospital in a panic.


    "What''s the matter? Why, why does Xiaoqian suddenly have an accident? " Gong Yichen''s voice with Su Mo has never seen that a nervous, sure enough, he is really so care about Gong Yiqian ah, his heart is probably only Gong Yiqian, right?


    Su Mo''s heart that a loss also completely disappeared, yes ah, from the beginning to the end, his heart only palace also Qian, don''t you already know? What is she waiting for?


    "What do I ask you? What''s going on? Why is Xiaoqian in the hospital? " The words of Gong Yichen are not good. Su Mo looked at his appearance, and his expression became dim. After a long time, he returned to normal. He looked up at him and said, "I don''t know. She came to me and said that she couldn''t get through to you. She asked me if I knew where you were, and she didn''t know how,


    just fainted." "Sumo, don''t cheat me here. My mobile phone is not turned off at all, and I''ve been in the imperial capital. Although I didn''t go back to my old house, how can Xiaoqian not know where I am?" Gong Yichen just looks at Su Mo with disappointment in his eyes. He always thinks she is a kind person, but why does she It''s impossible. She won''t be that kind of person.


    Su Mo looks at him, the disappointment in the eyes is more heavy, the feeling he doesn''t believe in himself at all? "I''m not lying, believe it or not."


    "If Xiaoqian has any problems, I will never let you go." Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo with a gloomy look.


    Su Mo looks at him, yes, in his mind, how high is Gong Yiqian''s position? Don''t you know it for a long time?


    "Xiaoqian, what''s up? Is she all right? " Just when Su Mo plans to leave, the palace couple also arrive. Wang Meili asks anxiously.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said, "now I don''t know."


    "What''s going on? When Xiaoqian left, she was still fine. Why did she suddenly... " Wang Meili had tears in her eyes.


    Gong Mokai gently comforted his wife and said, "don''t worry, qian''er will be fine."


    Wang Meili is a little worried. For the sake of Gong Yiqian''s illness these years, they don''t know how long they have been worried. Now they have managed to stabilize. They are relieved. How come they suddenly have problems?


    "Is it you? Did you do something to qianer? You this woman, why, why want to start to Qian Er, Qian Er so kind girl, you, how can you do it? " Wang Meili looks at Su Mo standing on one side and stares at Su Mo angrily.


    Su Mo knows that at this time, he explains what, these people will not believe, looking at the past has been protecting Su Mo''s son did not speak, Gong Mokai can not help but also some doubt, is it really related to her?


    "Auntie, I don''t know? It must be this woman who can''t stand my cousin''s kindness to Xiaoqian. At the beginning, I said that this kind of woman doesn''t deserve my cousin. You just don''t believe it. Now something''s wrong. " Gong Xiaoyu in one side discontented mouth way.


    Su Mo looks at this family, as expected is such, even if oneself grew a cup, open mouth again can sophistry what?


    Su Mo saw a temple also minister, so turn round to plan to leave.


    "Stop, you''ve done this to my daughter. Are you going to leave?" How could Wang Meili let her go so easily.


    Su Mo slightly frowned and said with a light look: "I''ve made it clear to Gong Yichen that her affair has nothing to do with me. I don''t know why she suddenly had an accident. What''s more, what''s good for me if she had an accident?"


    "Hum, that''s not easy. Who doesn''t know my cousin..."


    "Shut up Gong Mokai stares at Gong Xiaoyu fiercely. It''s not good that this kind of thing can''t be said, especially for such a noble family as the Gong family.


    Gong Mokai looked at Su Mo and said, "little mo, this What''s going on? "


    Su Mo looked at Gong Mokai and said, "I have explained to Mr. Gong very clearly. I didn''t expect that Gong Yiqian had an accident. She came to me and said that she couldn''t contact Gong Yichen. Somehow, she suddenly fainted. As for the others, I don''t know." "It''s just like your mother''s bitch. She''s full of lies. Qian''er called Xiaochen yesterday. How can she not get in touch? Obviously you want to harm my daughter, don''t you just want some of your blood? It won''t kill you. How can you be so cruel Wang Meili looks at Su Mo maliciously, as if she wants to tear her face.Su Mo can''t help but frown for a while, so say of words, is palace also Qian lied? But why did she lie? Su Mo is no longer interested in their family, and doesn''t want to think about the useless things for her.


    "You''d better show your respect. When is my mother''s turn for you to say three and four? What are you? " Su Mo doesn''t have such a good temper for these mischievous people. Besides, she''s already quite annoyed that their family''s affairs involve her.


    "You, you slut, dare to scold me. I won''t tear your mouth!" Wang Meili''s face turned white, so she went forward to fight Su mo.


    Wang Meili''s action is too fast, and the distance between them is not far. Su Mo has no chance to stop it. This slap falls on Su Mo''s face. That face immediately spread hot pain, even in the mouth all spread light bloody smell, Su Mo raised his head, so gloomy looking at Wang Meili, way: "you think you with what hit me?"? Do you really think I''m your daughter-in-law now? Gong Yichen and I have already signed a divorce agreement. I


    warn you, I''m not interested in knowing about your family. If someone in the palace dares to approach me in the future, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Su Mo''s face is covered with frost, and every time the broken things of the family involve herself, she really has had enough of them. "Oh, I say you really have the face to say it? At the beginning, you forced my cousin to marry you for the sake of money, but now you have used it up? And then it''s hard? If you have the ability, you can give back all the money you used to have. " Every time Gong Xiaoyu sees Su Mo''s elegant appearance, she gets angry.

 Chapter 141

    Su Mo took a look at Gong Yichen and said, "please don''t worry, Mr. Gong. I owe the Gong family 20 million yuan. I will pay it back immediately and give me a day."


    "You really know how to settle accounts. Don''t you need interest on that money? Besides, don''t you think it''s money to eat my cousin''s food and take my cousin''s food these years? " Gong Xiaoyu looks at Su Mo road with disgust. Su Mo is biting a tooth, hand tightly holding, constantly admonish oneself, don''t and these people see the same thing. "I will pay Mr. Gong''s interest, but as for the past three years, I have never taken a cent from Mr. Gong. Mr. Gong is very clear about this. Is there anything else? If you feel that I owe the


    Gong family, just mention it now. "


    Gong Yichen frowned. He obviously didn''t expect that she was so clear with himself.


    "As for Mr. Gong''s saving my younger brother''s life, Su Mo has written it down. If Miss Gong needs me at that time, just tell me that I will return this life, but if the palace owes me, I will get it back bit by bit." Su Mo finish saying so calm face turn to leave.


    "What does the Gong family owe you? What do you really think of yourself as? It''s a joke that no one wants a woman like you Gong Xiaoyu looks at Su Mo that pair of toe Gao Qi Ang''s appearance, not from the gas of spit blood.


    Su Mo looks back at these people, sneer a, way: "this Mr. Gong should be more clear!"


    Su Mo finish saying, turn to leave, stay here, she feels a belly of fire.


    Su Mo feels like a fool, he is a little good to her, she began to have a good impression on him, she clearly know his heart is all Palace also Qian, isn''t it?


    Su Mo can''t help laughing at herself. It''s good that everything is completely finished. After that, everyone really has nothing to do with each other. As for the key, it was originally to be handed over to the military. As a palace minister, she has done it. The rest is completely finished.


    It''s just that 20 million is not a small amount. Where do you want to get so much money? Su Mo''s younger brother is not worried because she is not sick at all.


    When he stood at the gate of the old house, Su Mo remembered that he still had the old house, but it was the only legacy left by his mother. Su Mo really couldn''t bear it, but what could he do? Does she have any other choice?


    Twenty million is an astronomical number for her. Although the old house was taken down with the help of Gong Yichen at that time, she also paid for it. Now it seems that we have to sell it.


    Su Mo has been in the old house for a long time. Everything here is so familiar to her. It means a lot to her.


    When Su Mo was sitting in the living room, she didn''t expect Su Jin to come back.


    "Sister, are you discharged? are you all right? You scared me yesterday Su Jin thought of yesterday''s burning coma of Su Mo, now think about it also fear.


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, said: "sister is OK, now is not good? You haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll cook for you. "


    "Well, I want to eat spareribs, elder sister. Shall we have braised spareribs?" Su Jin looks forward to Su mo.


    Su Mo nods with a smile, but there is no ribs at home. Sister and brother go out to buy ribs. Su Mo is thinking about how to talk to him about selling here.


    Su Jin looked at her sister''s absent-minded appearance and asked with concern: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? "


    "No, just thinking about the hospital." After su Mo comes back, he says with a smile. After returning home, Su Mo began to cook dinner for Su Jin, but the whole person almost cut her hand several times. She really didn''t know how to talk to Xiao Jin. Here is not only a place for her nostalgia, but also Xiao Jin. Although he never said anything, Su Mo could feel his nostalgia for his mother.


    When having a meal, Su Mo thought of something and said softly, "Xiao Jin, my father is in hospital. You have time to go and have a look at him."


    Su Mo''s words make Su Jin look stiff, and her action is slightly stagnant. She just looks at her and says: "elder sister! Have you forgotten what he did to us? "


    Su Mo this just will in the past matter, gave him detailed to say one time.


    After listening to these Su Jin silent up, tears uncontrollably fell down. "I don''t accept it. I don''t accept it. Why? Why doesn''t he just say hello? Is that to protect us? Over the years, we have suffered a lot for this matter. Is it really just because he put all the responsibilities on us to protect us


    Over the years, he secretly ran out of the hospital several times to see his father. Looking at the appearance of his father and Su Qingyu, he was envious. He was envious from the heart. Why, in the end, he and his sister were also his children. Why did he just abandon them?


    "Xiaojin, at least we are still alive. Although we have worked hard, we are still alive." Su Mo knows that Xiaojin is still young after all, so he doesn''t understand many things after all."Sister, I, I can''t..." Su Jin doesn''t understand this, but he can''t convince himself.


    Su Mo didn''t force him, she knew he just needed time to digest these.


    Su Mo looked at him and said softly: "silly brother, you have to understand that no matter at any time, parents love us, but different people love their children in different ways."


    Su Jin is silent. He doesn''t understand. He only knows that the man has changed. The man called his father has changed since his mother died. He is very strange.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that today. When you want to see him, go and see him." Su Mo sighs slightly.


    Su Jin nodded slightly, indicating that she knew.


    After eating, Su Jin wants to go to the room, but she is stopped by Su mo.


    Su Jin looked at her sister''s appearance, he knew that she had something to say to herself, because today, when she came back from him, she had this expression.


    "Xiaojin, if I''m going to sell this place, you..." Su Mo didn''t know how to continue for a while.


    Su Jin''s body slightly a stiff, sell here? He doesn''t understand. Why? He knew how many times his sister had fought for the house over the years, but why did she sell it now? Su Jin just wanted to ask why, but when she came to her mouth, she was swallowed by him. Since her sister did this, she must have her own reason and difficulties, right?

 Chapter 142

    Su Jin showed a reluctant smile, said: "no matter where, only with my sister, it''s good."


    Su Mo''s eyes are a little red. Just looking at him like this, he really grew up. But in the matter of his father, he was hurt too much. If he wanted to forgive for a while and a half, he still couldn''t do it. It''s OK to say other things.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you fall into the street. I can sell here and buy other houses, just smaller." Su Mo in the heart even if have all kinds of don''t give up, but after all she has no choice now.


    The money owed to the palace family, she must be clear, only clear, she and the palace Yichen thing, can be regarded as the real end, the three years of entanglement can be regarded as the real cut.


    Su Jin nodded heavily and said: "although I don''t know why I want to sell here, I believe that I have my own reason to do so."


    Su Mo showed a happy smile, which let him go to rest, he is to start washing dishes.


    After su Mo cleaned up, she went to her room. You should know that the old house is not only in an excellent location, but also covers a large area. Most people can''t afford it. Who is she going to sell it to?


    Su Mo thought for a long time, after all still want to wait for tomorrow to find an intermediary to try. The next morning, after sending Su Jin to school, Su Mo went to the agency and hung up the house. After all, she had to clean up a lot of things at home. She couldn''t sell the things here. Even if she couldn''t keep the house, the


    things here were left by her mother in those years. She had to find a way to stay.


    Sumo will be home things packed, it is already noon, sumo casually cooked some noodles, after eating, going to have a rest.


    Just after she had finished eating, she received a call from an intermediary, which surprised her. Is it so fast?


    "Hello, is that Miss Su?" The other side asked politely.


    "Hello, it''s me!" Su Mo said softly.


    "Well, someone paid 50 million yuan to buy your house over there. Look..."


    It''s not too bad to buy 50 million yuan here. Sumo calculates that he can sell it and return 20 million yuan to the palace family, leaving 30 million yuan. He can buy another one.


    "But the other side has a request that the things inside should not be taken away." In fact, the intermediary also feels strange, why does the other party put forward this request.


    "This..." Su Mo is in a bit of a dilemma for a moment. It doesn''t make sense. According to the truth, since the other party can afford to buy here, he certainly doesn''t care about these things.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t promise. There are some things here that I have to take with me." Su Mo refused without thinking.


    "Miss Su, the other party said that you can''t take away the furniture, but you can still take away some personal belongings and other things." The intermediary thought that his communication was wrong and hastened to add another sentence.


    Su Mo is not a fool, soon realized what.


    "I wonder if I can see each other?" Su Mo feels strange.


    "It''s natural. I''ll take them there." Su Mo hangs up and plans to clean up the room.


    At this time, Gong Yichen in the hospital looks at Gong Yiqian who is out of danger. He can''t help but feel relieved, but he didn''t expect to receive a call from Lu Jinnian. "Do you really want to kill them all? Isn''t it a little too hard? Do you know that in order to pay back the money of your palace, she is going to sell her old house now. " Lu Jinnian''s words are a little irritated. Although he says Gong Yichen is a good friend of his own and has been a good friend for so many years, he always feels that Gong Yichen owes Su Mo about Su mo.


    To say that this marriage is a deal at the beginning, which is extremely unfair to sumo. She wasted three years, tied up in the palace, and even suffered from his family''s eyes again and again.


    "Gong Yichen, I know you have never liked her, so let her go. She has been working very hard these years. You know that, do you really lack that 20 million?" Lu Jinnian''s voice is somewhat disappointed.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes flashed some anger, afraid to wake up Gong Yiqian who just fell asleep, so he went out.


    "Lu Jinnian, it''s not up to you to manage my business." Gong Yichen''s voice was a little cold.


    Lu Jinnian gave a bitter smile and said, "let me tell you something you are interested in. Don''t you always want to know how Emin died? I''ll tell you, it''s your palace family who forced her to death. It''s just this. How can your palace family pay for one life? "


    "You, how do you know that? Lu Jinnian, don''t talk nonsense! " That day, my father said that the Gong family owed the AI family. Although he felt something was wrong, he never thought it would be this. "How do I know this is not important. The reason why I tell you is that I just don''t want you to regret it. Even if you don''t have that feeling for her, don''t force people to death. Then I''ve brought it to you. As for how to do it, you can make your own decision." After Lu Jinnian finished, he went straightI got off the phone.


    Gong Yichen just stood on the corridor. What''s the matter? Why was AI min forced to die by the palace family? Shouldn''t it be Wang Xuemei? Why


    He knew that Lu Jinnian''s words were not aimed at nothing. After all, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    "No matter what the cost, try to buy the old house of the Su family. Remember, don''t expose your identity." After Gong Yichen finished, he hung up.


    At this time, his mind was full of what Lu Jinnian had just said. Did the old man really force AI min to death for something unknown? But why does it have something to do with my parents?


    What the hell is going on? Also, what does this have to do with Gong Yiqian? It seems that I really need to find out this matter.


    At this time, the intermediary just took the buyer to Su''s house, but unexpectedly received another call.


    "Two, please come in." He didn''t say much, but walked inside.


    Su Mo in see these two people is not the person in his imagination, in the heart some slightly lost, after all is oneself think much? But also, what is she expecting?


    That''s very good, very good


    "Take a look at it, ladies and gentlemen!" That intermediary politely said a, this just aimed at Su Mo, way: "Miss Su don''t know square inconvenient to borrow a step to talk."


    Su Mo looks at him, some don''t understand, but still nodded, took him to one side of the study. "Well, just now someone called and said that they were going to come and see the house. Look..." The intermediary was very clear that this kind of thing was one willing to fight and one willing to suffer, so it was better for her to decide this kind of thing by herself.

 Chapter 143

    Su Mo looks at the couple below. They don''t look like the owner who can afford the house, and she always has a bad feeling.


    "That''s fine. You can bring them here." Su Mo said softly.


    After a while, a well-dressed man appeared in the old house. He was more reliable than the couple.


    "What do you mean, this girl? We''ve all agreed. Why do you let other people come to see the house? " That husband and wife two people some discontent of open a way.


    "That''s right. I said, this girl, I don''t think you are an ordinary person. How can you be so rebellious?" The lady complained discontentedly.


    Su Mo looks at these two people, some dissatisfaction. "First, I confiscate your money; second, I never said I had to sell it to you."


    "Miss Su, I think the house here is good, and it''s also a prime location. I''d like to pay 60 million yuan. Look..."


    "Well, what are you? 60 million, right? I, I''ll give you $61 million. " He promised the woman that he would buy it, even at a high price.


    "Wait a minute, I want to ask, why did you buy the house here?" Su Mo doesn''t care whether it''s 50 million or 60 million. She just wants to find a more suitable person. She absolutely doesn''t allow others to destroy here.


    This makes the couple a Leng, feel this woman is not stupid, money is not good?


    "We are going to demolish this place and build a building. If we can build a building in this area, we will make money!" The couple''s eyes were shining, apparently thinking that they had bought it themselves.


    "And this gentleman?" Su Mo looks at another man way.


    "Miss Su, I bought this place just to live here. You can rest assured that I will keep all the things here intact. If you want to come back later, you are always welcome." The man knows a lot about Su Mo, and naturally he knows what it means to her.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile, turned to look at the couple and said, "please come back, I''m going to sell the house to this gentleman. "


    " I don''t think you have any mental problems. We give more money than him. Why... "


    "Enough is enough for you two. I said, that''s my freedom. You''d better leave." Su Mo is really a little angry.


    No matter how dissatisfied they were, they didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, it was someone else''s territory. More importantly, if they did, they would get into trouble.


    After waiting for those two people to leave, Su Mo just looked at the man and said: "what person entrusted you, sir?"


    The man obviously didn''t expect Su Mo to see through at a glance, but he promised Gong Yichen that he couldn''t reveal his identity. With a guilty smile, he said: "Miss Su is joking, I..." "You don''t have to play riddles with me here. You should know a lot about me. In the end, how do you know my surname is Su?" Su Mo''s words made the man''s face change. He didn''t expect Su Mo to be so observant. However, when he thought of her identity, he understood that she was a psychologist. I''m afraid she was good at observing these things?


    "Miss Su is really worried. The reason why I know this is that when I saw the sale here today, I found a friend to inquire about it. Then I knew your name was Su!" That man''s words is to dispel Su Mo many misgivings.


    Su Mo looked at the man and said, "well, I hope that one day if my husband wants to sell here, he will tell me that if I have the ability, I will buy it again."


    The man nodded with a smile.


    Su Mo sold the old house, looking at the apricot trees in the yard, a year of apricot flowers bloom again, she has no ability to keep here after all.


    Su Mo tidied up the things here and left here.


    Su Mo asks Qin man to help him buy a new house in a community not far from the hospital. Then he plans to find Gong Yichen.


    When Su Mo appears in front of him, Gong Yichen seems not surprised at all.


    Just Palace also Qian in see Su mo of time, not from the eye revealed the meaning of fear.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I know my brother misunderstood you. Brother, don''t blame my sister-in-law. Yes, I accidentally fell down. She didn''t mean it." Gong Yiqian''s words make su Mo frown slightly. It''s true that she knows people, faces and hearts.


    She looks down on this woman.


    "Miss Gong doesn''t need to call me sister-in-law. I have divorced Mr. Gong, and now Mr. Gong is here. I hope Miss Gong won''t come to me about Mr. Gong in the future." Su Mo put the check on the table. "This is the 20 million yuan I borrowed from Mr. gong at that time and the interest for three years. As for Mr. Gong''s help to my younger brother, I will pay it back. If Miss Tiangong needs my blood, just say it." Su Mo''s voice doesn''t take a trace of temperature, it seems that this family is in the fruitHowever, none of them are fuel-efficient.


    "Sister in law, you, don''t misunderstand me. I know that because of me, you misunderstood my brother. I..."


    "Miss Gong is joking. I don''t have any misunderstanding about Mr. Gong. As a small family, I dare not have too many ideas about Mr. Gong. I''ll leave first." Su Mo finish, intend to leave.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, can''t help but frown. Is she really going to break clean with herself? Since then, there has been no relationship?


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. It''s all my fault. I, I Cough... " Gong Yiqian can''t help struggling to sit up. Her face is a little ugly because of her severe cough.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen said: "Xiaoqian, are you ok? Xiaoqian


    "Sumo, do you have to? Even if Xiaoqian is wrong, she apologizes. What else do you want? " Palace also Minister not from exasperation of mouth way.


    Su Mo feels that this is really not generally ridiculous. What does it have to do with him?


    "What do I want, Mr. Gong? I''ve never blamed Miss Gong. I... "


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. It''s qian''er who is too headstrong and destroys the relationship between you and my brother. I''m just, just afraid that my brother will leave me. I, I..." Gong Yiqian looks aggrieved.


    Su Mo looks at this woman, this woman herself is belittled, originally thought she was just a simple woman, now it seems that the scheming is quite deep.


    "Miss Gong is joking. The affair between me and Mr. Gong should have ended long ago. It''s just my father''s affair that has been put off until now. I don''t mean to blame Miss Gong. Miss Gong can rest assured to recover." Su Mo finish so intend to leave. "Brother, I''m sorry. It''s all qian''er''s fault. If it wasn''t for qian''er, her sister-in-law..."

 Chapter 144

    "Well, Xiaoqian, it has nothing to do with you. I was just a deal with her, but now the deal is over." Gong Yichen''s words spread in Su Mo''s ears. It was just that she refused to admit it.


    Su Mo wry smile, deep breath, calm mood.


    After that, Su Mo lived only for herself.


    Just as Su Mo walked out of the hospital, Gong Yichen, who was chasing her from outside, looked at her and said, "do you have to do this?"


    Su Mo feels funny. What does she have to do? "Xiaoqian apologized, can''t you, can''t you forgive her? She''s not in good health now. You... "


    "Gong Yichen, I have made it very clear that I never blame her. What do I talk about forgiveness?"


    "But Xiaoqian has been very guilty, you..."


    "Enough, Gong Yichen. I''m not related to her. You spoil her. It''s nothing to do with me. But I have no reason to coax her to be happy with someone who has nothing to do with her?" Su Mo is really a little angry, she just said so much, but also how?


    It turns out that in his heart, Gong Yiqian is really so important. He would rather bear this world than her. For her sake, he would rather be the enemy of the whole world, but Su Mo has no such obligation.


    "Su Mo, even if I beg you, Xiaoqian can''t be stimulated any more." Miyagi''s words let sumo body a shock, Miyagi how arrogant a person, now beg her? I didn''t expect that he had such a deep affection for Gong Yiqian.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath. The place in her heart is completely empty. Yes, no matter how much she does, maybe in his mind, Gong Yiqian is always important.


    "I know I have wronged you these years, but I..." Gong Yichen doesn''t know how to speak for a moment. He owes Xiaoqian too much. He really can''t watch her have an accident any more.


    Su Mo sneered, aggrieved? "Well, I promise you, what does Mr. Gong want me to do?"


    "About divorce, can you slow down a little bit, otherwise Xiaoqian will feel guilty all her life." Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo feel some incredible, is not in his eyes, Gong Yiqian is so perfect.


    "Mr. Gong, the reason why I don''t tell you something doesn''t mean I don''t know. Has Mr. Gong not found out yet? Miss Gong told Mr. Gong..."


    "I know, but I know better that she doesn''t want to because she caused it." How can he not know Xiaoqian''s feelings for himself?


    She is too deep for him, so even if she knew that she had married sumo, she gave her the most sincere blessing. He originally owed her too much, let alone let her feel guilty about it.


    Sure enough, in his mind, Gong Yiqian is always, always so simple, so lovable, so distressing, and she is just a bad woman who almost killed Gong Yiqian, right?


    "I want to talk to miss Gong." Su Mo finished and folded back again.


    After all, it''s better to talk about some things clearly. She doesn''t want to participate in their life, and she doesn''t want to be bothered because they don''t play every day.


    But sometimes, some people, after all, will not let you get what you want.


    At this time, Gong Yiqian, standing at the window of the ward, saw Su Mo turning back. She tilted her mouth slightly. Her eyes were a little gloomy. That''s good. This time, she solved the problem completely.


    Gong Yiqian already even if good time, in Su Mo is about to come up, she got through Gong Yichen''s mobile phone, some wronged said: "brother, sister-in-law, she is not willing to forgive me?"


    Gong Yichen comforted: "of course not. She has gone up. Don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself."


    Just as Gong Yiqian plans to delay, Su Mo has already pushed the door open. Gong Yiqian puts her cell phone aside, but she doesn''t hang up. When Gong Yichen just wants to hang up, Su Mo''s voice comes


    "Miss Gong, I know you are smart and I know what you want to do. If he is not here now, I will tell you straight away."


    Gong Yiqian''s voice with a cry, said: "sister-in-law, I know, I know it''s all my fault, it''s me..."


    "Well, I don''t care if you play in front of him, but you don''t have to pretend in front of me!" Su Mo some impatient say. At this time the palace also Minister not from the facial expression a change, originally, originally Su Mo in front of oneself is to install? She, how could she At the thought of Gong Yichen''s face becoming more and more gloomy, he underestimated this woman. At the thought of Xiaoqian sharing a room with this woman, he could not help but worry and planned to go up quickly.


    "Sister in law, what are you talking about? I know I was wrong that day, but I, i... " Gong Yiqian''s aggrieved voice makes Gong Yichen''s heart tingle slightly.


    "Miss Gong, I said you don''t have to do this. You don''t have to call me sister-in-law. I knew you liked Gong Yichen for a long time. I don''t blame you. Now I''ll make it clear. I''m not interested in knowing about your family. But if you dare to play any tricks in front of me, don''t blame me...""I really know I''m wrong, sister-in-law. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Would you forgive Xiaoqian? This matter has nothing to do with brother Chen. You don''t have to be angry with him. If you are dissatisfied with Xiaoqian, you can come to Xiaoqian. " Gong Yiqian said pitifully.


    Su Mo really can''t figure out why this woman has only two of them in the room at this time. Why is she still pretending here?


    She took a look at the cell phone over there, and looked at Gong Yiqian''s curved mouth. She knew that she had been calculated by this woman again. What a sinister woman.


    Only to see the palace also Qian mouth smile more Sheng, so deliberately fell directly from the bed, mouth issued a panic scream. "Ah I''m wrong, I''m wrong, sister-in-law. I don''t dare any more. Let Xiaoqian go. " Just when Gong Yichen rushed in, she finally understood why this woman came here. Gong Yiqian was calculating herself. From the beginning to the end, this woman didn''t want to divorce herself, but wanted to divorce Gong Yichen. Only in this way can Gong Yichen completely die for her. This


    woman is really calculating.


    "Su Mo, you are so cruel!" Gong Yichen gritted his teeth and said, then he ran away and helped Gong Yiqian up.


    Gong Yiqian''s delicate appearance, as well as the scars on his arm, made Gong Yichen feel distressed. He gently comforted him and said, "don''t be afraid, Xiaoqian. Come on, let me have a look!" Su Mo watched the play. It''s a pity that the woman didn''t act. She could do it.

 Chapter 145

    Maybe she was thinking about herself from the beginning? Her goal from the beginning to the end is not to let her divorce, but to let Gong Yichen completely angry, thoroughly "see" her, in this way, Gong Yichen completely dead.


    "Su Mo, if Xiaoqian has any problems, I won''t let you go!" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo with disgust.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yiqian''s tiny smile. She knows that this woman''s plot has succeeded.


    "Brother, I, I''m ok. It has nothing to do with my sister-in-law. I accidentally hurt myself." Gong Yiqian''s words make Gong Yichen hate Su Mo more.


    Xiaoqian is such a kind girl, how can she do it.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t blame yourself. It''s none of your business." Gong Yichen helped her on the bed, and then carefully let her lie well, this just mercilessly pulled Su Mo to go out.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yiqian and smiles at herself. The smile on the corner of her mouth is cruel. I didn''t expect that


    "Sumo, are you still human? How can you have so many Xiaoqian, even if you don''t want to apologize, why hurt her? "


    Su Mo sneers, but doesn''t explain anything, because she knows that all explanations are useless. This man won''t believe himself at all. In his eyes, she is probably a pronoun of "vicious", right?


    "Gong Yichen, do you see me clearly now? So you don''t have to make me apologize. " Su Mo said and turned to leave.


    Gong Yichen clenched his fist. If not, if not because she was a woman, if not because Lu Jinnian told him that the palace family owed AI min, he would never let this woman go so easily!


    "Stop!" Gong Yichen calm face, eyes flash anger, said: "I tell you, sumo now is not you want a divorce, but I formally put forward a divorce."


    Su Mo gave a bitter smile. Sure enough, this woman really knows Gong Yichen, but it doesn''t matter. For her, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Su Mo steps slightly at the foot of a meal, but soon forward again, Su Mo some tired left the hospital, the wind outside some big, although it is spring, but the chill in the wind, or let Su Mo can''t help but play a shiver.


    She gently wrapped up her clothes and left the hospital.


    Su Mo has sold her old house, but now the house she wants to buy is not available. She can only find a hotel to stay first. She has not liked to stay in a hotel since she was a child. No matter how luxurious a hotel is, it always lacks the taste of home. That feeling makes her feel insecure.


    Qin Jinman wanted to stay there a few days ago, but now she wanted to give up the relationship.


    "Miss Su, I didn''t expect to see you here!" When Su Mo plans to check in, he sees a familiar figure.


    Will, the blue eyed handsome guy, Su Mo gave him a polite smile.


    "Miss Su, seems very unhappy?" Will looks at Su Mo''s appearance, can''t help asking curiously.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, politely said a, intend to move in.


    "If Miss Su is in a bad mood, I can have a drink with her. It just happens that I am not in a good mood." Will''s words let Su Mo slightly a Leng.


    "Is there any trouble tracing your mother?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "My mother died five years ago." Will that low tone is not fake, this let Su Mo not from a Leng, she is really some sympathy for this man.


    Su Mo opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to comfort the man for a moment.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. After so many years, maybe I should have thought of such a situation?" Will gave a wry smile.


    Su Mo whispered: "then I''ll have a drink with Mr. will."


    So they went out of the hotel and came to a bar not far away. At this time, there were not many people in the bar. They ordered wine and sat in the card seat in the corner, chatting while drinking.


    "Why does Miss Su look in a bad mood? Maybe I can help! " Will said with a smile.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, look with a loss, jokingly said: "I just don''t like to stay in a hotel."


    "Ha ha, because of this? Miss Su is a wonderful person. " Will said with a big laugh.


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, and shifted the words away, and said, "if you don''t talk about me, how does Mr. will know that your mother is no longer alive?"


    "My father gave me an address before, and I didn''t dare to disturb it, so I asked my friend to inquire about it. Only then did I know that the hostess of that family was no longer alive five years ago." Will''s eyes were a little lost.


    Su Mo is probably because of drinking, the small face is a little red, words also more up. "Like you, my mother died five years ago."


    "Are we in the same boat? How about a toast? " Will said bitterly.Su Mo just remembered that now that he knew his mother was not alive, he should leave here soon, right? "So you''re going back soon?"


    "Well, I''ll see my brothers and sisters another day, and I''ll go back." Will''s words let sumo a Leng, younger brother and sister? He has other relatives here?


    "I heard that my mother had children before she died, so I want to visit her some other day. Anyway, it''s a family. It''s always good to get to know her." Will''s words let Su Mo look a little dim, and some envy. "In fact, sometimes, many things may not be as you wish. Maybe the other party doesn''t want to see you at all. On the contrary, they may be angry with you. It''s better not to see you!" Su Mo thinks of the day when her mother died and her father brought Su Qingyu back. I''m afraid Su Mo will never forget that day in her life.


    Although will speaks Chinese well, he is still a little less sophisticated about Chinese. Some of them don''t understand, and Sumo doesn''t have the meaning to explain.


    Night began to fall, two people also drink a lot, sumo red face, big: "I''m a little sleepy, I''ll go back first." "I''ll take you back. I''m almost there. Thank you for telling me that today." Will finds that this woman is totally different from what he imagined, or from what Gong Yiqian told him. This woman is very intimate, and she always speaks softly, and she can see things thoroughly.


    Su Mo waved his hand with a smile, saying that he didn''t need to worry about it. Although they were not familiar with it, they knew it after all. It was nothing at all. Just after receiving Suqian''s call, Suqian is sent back to her room.

 Chapter 146

    "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter?" Will didn''t contact her during this period of time. In fact, he was a little concerned, but he knew that he didn''t have a chance from the beginning, because she said that she didn''t have him in her heart at all.


    "What I asked you to do, how are you doing?" Gong Yiqian''s voice is a bit cold.


    Will opens his mouth and wants to ask, but compared with Su Mo, he naturally cares more about Gong Yiqian, the woman he has loved for so many years.


    He looked at the room that just closed the door, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, but the thought that this can make Xiaoqian happy is worth it.


    "I will act as soon as possible." Will said softly.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I promised you. I''ll help you investigate your mother''s information." Gong Yiqian then hung up.


    Will just looked at the name above, he just wanted to find an excuse to come back with her, he also had many classmates in China, this little thing can still be done.


    Su Mo just finished the bath, wearing his pajamas to rest, but there was a knock on the door, which made her a little surprised, she did not rush to open the door, but stood at the door and asked: "who?"


    "Xiaomo, it''s me. I can''t sleep. Can you talk with me for a while?" Will''s voice came slowly from the door.


    Su Mo hesitates for a moment. She doesn''t know this will very well. The lonely men and women in the middle of the night are always not very good, right?


    "Don''t worry. I just want to talk for a while. I know you are a psychologist, so..."


    Su mo after all or soft hearted, so opened the door, let will come in, will looked at Su Mo obviously just took a bath, can''t help but some apology. "I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    Su Mo smiles and shakes her head, indicating that it''s OK. She signals him to sit on one side of the chair. While blowing her hair, she asks: "what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to see your brother and sister? "


    "Yes, but I don''t know whether I should go to see them or whether they want to see me, too." Will said with some embarrassment.


    Su Mo looks at him, some don''t understand, way: "this kind of thing, still see you how to think, I don''t know you have to involve interest, and you also don''t know each other is exactly what kind of situation, I if you, will first investigate clear, this may be better."


    Will didn''t listen to sumo at all, but he didn''t smoke a cigarette in his hand, so he burned it himself.


    Su Mo didn''t realize that something was wrong at first, but soon she found that the smoke seemed to be wrong, but it was too late.


    Su Mo feels his whole body can''t make a little strength at all, and the whole person''s vision begins to blur.


    "You..." Su Mo eyes with a bit of vigilance, she really didn''t think that he was calculated by this man.


    Will even some dare not look Su Mo''s eyes, low head, way: "sorry, you don''t blame me!"


    "You, who are you and why are you doing this to me?" Su Mo bit the tip of his tongue, this just keep the last sober.


    "You are really a good man, but you destroy the happiness of others, so..."


    His words make su Mo think of their first meeting. At that time, he seems to be eavesdropping on his speech with Gong Yiqian. In this way, is he serving Gong Yiqian?


    "If you dare to mess around, I''ll really call the police." Su Mo feels that his head has begun to become confused. His eyes are so heavy that he seems to fall asleep at any time.


    Will is silent. He is not afraid of her calling the police, because he is only sent back by money at most.


    Su Mo looking at step by step toward their own will, the heart cool half.


    So it seems that Gong Yiqian didn''t intend to let her go so easily. This woman is so cruel, but why? Now that she has nothing to do with Gong Yichen, why does she want to calculate herself like this?


    Su Mo felt something wrong for the first time and pressed the phone down, but she didn''t know who she was calling, and didn''t know whether the other party was connected, but now she can only fight.


    "Will, this is the property of the palace family in a five-star hotel. If I have an accident here, do you think the palace family can get rid of it?" Su Mo''s words are full of temptation.


    She knows that this is the property of the palace family, but she doesn''t know how many five-star hotels there are under the name of the palace family. She only hopes that the other party can come to save her.


    Su Mo is how didn''t think of this phone call to the palace also minister.


    When Gong Yichen saw the caller ID, he was still stunned. He was not happy and wanted to ask something, but the conversation on the phone made him feel nervous.


    He just walked out and listened to the phone.


    There''s only one palace in the five-star hotel in the imperial capital. It''s not far from here. He didn''t even have time to drive. He just ran away like this. What''s wrong with this stupid woman?Miyagi didn''t know why he was so nervous. According to the truth, this woman has nothing to do with him now. He doesn''t have to care about her life or death, but he found that he can''t do it.


    He even ran all the way, the voice in the phone has not stopped, but Gong Yichen is very curious, who in the end, dare to be so bold?


    Gong Yichen quickly thought of a way, quickly hung up the phone, directly called the hotel manager.


    "Immediately check, Su Mo in which room, send someone up, directly hit the door, if she has any long and short, you wait to be buried with it!" Gong Yichen''s words let the manager not from cold sweat straight out, he quickly let the front desk check sumo''s room, and then take people up. When will fainted in sumo, he found that sumo''s mobile phone had just called. It only said "something''s wrong". He didn''t know who the other party was. He quickly arranged his clothes. He knew that if he went out from the door, he would be found


    . He soon had an idea, so he opened the window and opened the door "Come on, someone''s robbing!" he cried


    The security guards who heard the sound just saw sumo''s room and directly kicked open the door. They watched the situation in the room and watched will warily, and then waited for the manager to speak. Where can the manager do this? He can only let people take will down first. Sumo is already a little disheveled, but he doesn''t dare to mess around when he thinks that the person lying here is their president''s wife. Although sumo looks a little uncomfortable, and her flushed cheeks don''t know whether it''s because of drinking or being drugged. When Gong Yichen came to the room, he saw Su Mo lying on the bed writhing his body, but his eyes were closed.

 Chapter 147

    How did this stupid woman make herself look like this?


    "What''s the matter?" Miyagi also minister will sumo clothes dressed neatly, this just gloomy face, looking at the manager not far away.


    "I, I''m not very clear. Just as we were about to break in, someone in the room called for help. We''ve got the man under control, right below!" The manager carefully looked at Gong Yichen, with a light sweat on his forehead.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s appearance and is obviously drugged, but kindness is not a simple overpowering drug. What''s going on?


    "You should know what to do?" Gong Yichen''s gloomy look made the manager''s heart beat in his throat. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with his wife, otherwise, he would be finished.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll deal with it now." The manager hastened to finish and backed out.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s appearance. He doesn''t know what medicine she was given. If she is addicted to drugs, why can she make a sound? If she is an aphrodisiac, it''s not right.


    He had to call Xu Huaiqian.


    "Oh, busy man, why do you have time to call me?" Xu Huaiqian''s words are full of ridicule.


    Gong Yichen doesn''t have the mind to talk nonsense with him now. He says in a dignified tone: "Su Mo has been drugged. Her situation is not quite right. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "What? Being drugged? I''ll go. Who''s so bold? " Xu Huaiqian can''t help but be stunned. Someone dares to attack Gong Yichen''s wife. Are you tired of living?


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo who is suffering a little. His anger has dissipated a lot. He doesn''t know why. He really doesn''t have too much temper to her.


    "Oh, young master, are you worried? Tell me about her Xu Huaiqian said lazily.


    Looking at Su Mo''s state, Gong Yichen gently touched her forehead and said, "I''m a little hot, like the symptom of aphrodisiac, but I''m unconscious, even confused!"


    This words let Xu Huaiqian is also a Leng, how can this medicine be used in Su Mo''s hand?


    "Is she half in a coma?" Xu Huaiqian had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Gong Yichen called a su Mo''s name, but she didn''t respond. He said, "yes, do you know what medicine it is?"


    Xu Huaiqian held the hand of the mobile phone tightly for a few minutes.


    "Speak, what shall we do now?" Gong Yichen cried anxiously.


    He is still experimenting with this medicine. When he was taking care of Gong Yiqian in M country, he studied it in his spare time. Originally, he intended to use it for mad cow disease, but it turned into this strange medicine.


    "I developed it, but it''s not in circulation." Xu Huaiqian only remembers that Gong Yiqian asked for some from himself at the beginning. He made fun of her at the beginning, but why


    "What? You... " Gong Yichen said with gnashing teeth.


    Xu Huaiqian knew that it was not the time to say this at all. He said solemnly, "I don''t have any antidote for this thing. It''s a good thing to say that the overpowering drug is just another part of it. I''m afraid you have to do it yourself."


    Gong Yichen naturally knew what he meant.


    "This thing is not for fun. You''d better hurry up, or you may kill her!" Xu Huaiqian''s tone was dignified.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s frown. He doesn''t know what to do for a moment. According to the truth, she is right, they are not husband and wife now, although they have not signed, but sumo has signed, and she does not know that he has not signed.


    Hung up the phone Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo''s appearance, for a time some hesitation, but now it''s important to save life, he also can''t care so much, he looked at her red face, plus her white skin, Gong Yichen some slightly can''t hold.


    Su Mo mouth sends out some painful voice, the palace also Minister lowers a head, so kiss live her lips.


    In the past, even if Su Mo drank too much, she never responded, but this time she did, and Gong Yichen''s brain burst.


    His hand began to swim on her body, Su Mo''s hand so touched his chest, clearly hot temperature, but in her confused consciousness but feel incomparable cool.


    That kind of feeling is really comfortable. At this time, the temperature in the room begins to get higher. Sumo has no idea what she is doing. She just feels like there is an ice block in front of her. She has only one idea to hold the ice block tightly, otherwise she will die of heat


    Miyagi''s eyes turned scarlet. It was her who was drugged, but he was the first to lose control.


    On the bed in the room, Gong Yichen''s breathing became extremely rapid.


    Su Mo just feels that someone keeps pressing her, which makes her feel a little out of breath. She opens her mouth as if she is calling something. Gong Yichen lowers his head again and kisses her lipsSu Mo has no consciousness at all, the toss of this night, Su Mo gets up the next day, feeling backache, the messy bed, and the kiss mark of the whole body, don''t want to know what''s going on.


    Su Mo began to recall that he was drugged by will yesterday, and then


    She doesn''t have the memory at all. When she thinks of Su Mo here, her eyes turn red. This scum, he, he actually


    Su Mo so arranged the clothes, the whole person''s breath became incomparably cold.


    So she went out and kicked will''s room, but there was no reaction. Instead, she invited the waiter there.


    "Where are the people here?" Su Mo''s appearance startled the waiter. The woman''s breath was really terrible.


    "I, I don''t know, but it seems that someone was taken away yesterday. I don''t know if it''s the person you''re looking for." The waiter''s voice stuttered.


    Su Mo so silent went down, looking at the front desk, the front desk know that this woman is the manager asked to take care of the person.


    "Hello, is that Miss Su?" The front desk said respectfully.


    "I want to know where will went? Where is he now? " Su Mo''s face is some pale, that some tiny red eyes, a see know is just cried.


    The front desk spoke quickly and said, "just a moment, I''ll call the manager down."


    "I ask you, where are the Welsh people?" Su Mo''s voice let that front desk frighten of face have no blood color, she this is how?


    "He, he was taken away yesterday. I, I don''t know where he is." The voice of the front desk was a little timid. Sumo doesn''t know will''s contact information, but this will must have something to do with Gong Yiqian. As long as he knows Gong Yiqian, he is not afraid that he can''t find this person.

 Chapter 148

    She went out with such a calm face. She didn''t think that she was, actually


    Su Mo a thought of here, not from tears rolled down.


    She mercilessly wiped a tear, so some difficult walk toward the hospital.


    There is no temperature in her eyes. Her eyes are full of hatred. She will never let go of Gong Yiqian. From will''s words yesterday, she has already determined that Gong Yiqian ordered it.


    She doesn''t understand why, does Gong Yiqian really want to destroy her completely? What a cruel woman.


    When Su Mo arrives at the hospital, she goes straight to Gong Yiqian''s ward. When she arrives at the ward, she slaps Wang Meili and Gong Mokai who are not far away.


    This let all people are stunned, palace also Qian did not respond.


    Wang Meili, who is the first to return to her mind, is just like crazy. She pours on her and grabs Su Mo''s hair. "You bitch, what do you want to do? You''ve put my daughter in hospital. You''re not satisfied. What else do you want? I have to tear your face today. " Wang Meili seems to be crazy, constantly tearing Su Mo''s hair, even the nail on Su Mo''s face made a long blood cut.


    Su Mo doesn''t seem to feel pain at all. She just looks at Gong Yiqian coldly. If that eye can kill people, now Gong Yiqian is afraid to be executed by her.


    Looking at Su Mo''s reaction, Gong Yiqian guesses that will should have got it. She can''t help but jump for a while, but she doesn''t show it. She covers her face and tears roll down.


    "You, how can you beat people? Do you have something to say?" Gong Yiqian said pitifully.


    Even if has been toward sumo Palace Mokai also feel sumo this time some too.


    "Xiaomo, what are you doing? What can''t be said well, but must be done? " Gong Mokai asked as he pulled away his wife.


    Su Mo didn''t look at the couple at all. Instead, she stared at Gong Yiqian coldly and said, "are you satisfied with completely destroying me? What kind of woman are you


    "You, what are you talking about? What have I done? I don''t understand what you said. I know I shouldn''t rush to find you before. I apologize. Why are you..." Gong Yiqian said chokingly.


    Su Mo feel this woman is really not the general can pretend, Su Mo''s heart this moment has been completely cool down, even if not this life, she will not let this woman better.


    "Do you still pretend?" Su Mo sneered.


    "You''ve been calculating me since you came back to China. Do you really think I''m stupid? Gong Yiqian, a woman like you should go to hell and die. Why do you want to harm me? Even if you like Gong Yichen, are you going to destroy my innocence? " Su Mo tears heart crack lung of roar.


    Wang Meili was able to hear something, but with venom in her eyes, she said: "you are such a bitch. You like to hook up with men everywhere. How can you blame my qian''er? Do you want to be shameless? If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police. I''ll tell you, I''ll send you to jail! "


    Su Mo sneered, in prison? She''s not afraid of anything now.


    "Gong Yiqian, you have to die. I tell you, don''t you want my blood? Next life! I want to watch you die, watch you die in despair! You die... " Su Mo''s heartrending roar makes many people feel confused outside. What''s the matter?


    "You, what are you talking about? I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Where did I offend you? You..."


    "Dress, you take the dress, Gong Yichen takes your suit. I don''t want to eat it. I''ll get back the humiliation I suffered last night. Now tell me where will is!" Su Mo''s voice with endless chill, let the temperature in the ward are reduced a lot.


    Gong Yiqian''s tears rolled down her cheeks and kept shaking her head. "I don''t know will at all. Even if my brother doesn''t like you, you can''t blame me. What does it have to do with me?"


    Su Mo looks at this woman''s appearance, very good, really good, she so stares at Palace also Qian.


    "Have you had enough?" When Gong Yichen came back, he saw that Gong Yiqian''s ward was full of people. After he went in, he saw Xiao Qian covering her face and crying very sad.


    Su Mo looks at the palace also minister, hopelessly closed eyes.


    Has she had enough? Her innocence, her innocence has been completely destroyed, he now asked her enough?


    "Gong Yichen, all our agreements are invalid. I won''t donate blood to her. I want to drink her blood!" Su Mo gnashed his teeth and said.


    As soon as she looked back, Gong Yichen found that the bloody scar on her face looked extremely ferocious.


    "You..." Gong Yichen wants to say something, but Su Mo doesn''t give him this chance at all. She just turns around and leaves. She will get back the humiliation she suffered last night.


    Su Mo leaves in such a bumpy way that there is not a trace of temperature or even a trace of vitality in the eyes of the whole person. That makes Gong Yichen''s heart tremble. Does she think thatPalace also minister just want to chase out, Wang Meili so dead pull Palace also minister. "What are you doing? I tell you, if you dare to chase out, I''ll take Xiaoqian to leave from now on. Isn''t this woman miserable enough for us? "


    Gong Yichen looked at his mother''s appearance and wanted to pull out his hand. However, he found that his mother''s strength was so great that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Ma, what are you doing?" Gong Yichen is calm.


    "What are you doing? Look at that slut. What did you do to your sister? You''re still protecting that slut, aren''t you? " Wang Meili looked at her daughter with tears in her eyes.


    Su Mo side of the situation, Jiang Qin has learned from the mouth of other doctors, he hastened to catch up, see the Su Mo left.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter with you? Let''s go. I''ll take you to the wound Jiang Qin looked at the ferocious wound on her face. If he didn''t deal with it in time, he might leave a scar.


    Su Mo but some conflict to break away. "Don''t, don''t touch me!" The panic in her eyes made Jiang Qin feel a little confused. What''s the matter?


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Qin looked at her and felt very sad.


    "Dirty, touch me, don''t touch me!" Su Mo can''t help roaring as Jiang Qin approaches.


    Although she had a relationship with Gong Yichen before, they were husband and wife after all, but now she was drugged by a strange man, and At the thought of Su Mo''s empty eyes, tears rolled down.

 Chapter 149

    Jiang Qin didn''t know what she had gone through and why she had become like this? "Don''t be afraid, Xiaomo. It''s me. I''m Jiang Qin."


    Su Mo so stumbled out, as long as Jiang Qin once close, she like crazy general, Jiang Qin afraid to stimulate her, dare not close, can only follow far.


    He doesn''t know what happened, but it has something to do with Gong Yichen. Now she doesn''t let herself get close to him. He can only contact Qin man.


    "Young master Jiang, look for me!" Jiang Mo has been joking when he got this call from Su man, but it doesn''t matter when she was a child.


    "There''s something wrong with Xiaomo. Come here quickly. I''ve opened the positioning. Come here quickly." Jiang Qin''s eyes fixed on Su Mo not far in front of her. She was so lost that she walked in such a bumpy way regardless of the traffic lights.


    Jiang Qin''s heart was in his throat. He had never seen Su Mo like this before. How much stimulation did she get to become so? What''s the matter with her?


    When Qin man heard what Jiang Qin said, he was surprised. He didn''t even have time to ask him to leave, so he went directly to find Jiang Qin according to his position. It was just that Jiang Qin seemed to be walking and moving all the time.


    Qin man parked the car on the side of the road, and quickly looked for it according to the location.


    But I didn''t expect to bump into Su Mo''s bloody face. Seeing Su Mo like this, Qin man''s soul is gone.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter with you?" Qin man''s face turned white when he looked at her.


    Su Mo in see Qin man''s time, eventually completely out of control, tears can''t help falling down.


    "Xiaomo, Xiaomo, it''s OK, it''s OK!" Qin man constantly pacifies. At this moment, Qin man''s heart hurts even more. How can it be like this? Didn''t it be good before?


    Su Mo''s eyes were filled with despair that Qin man had never seen before. Even when her mother died, Qin man had never seen her like this. How much injustice and humiliation did she suffer?


    "Xiaomo, let''s go. I''ll take you to deal with the wound first." Qin man pulls her and wants to take her to the hospital, but Su Mo seems to be very resistant to going to the hospital, with timidity and fear in his eyes.


    Standing not far away, Jiang Qin''s eyes turned red when he looked at Su mo. Su Mo he knew was so strong and unyielding, but now


    "Well, I won''t go to the hospital. I''ll take you home to deal with the wound." Qin man red eyes, holding her hand, toward his car.


    Not far away, Jiang Qin motioned to her to take Su Mo to deal with the wound first. Now Su Mo doesn''t let anyone near her, which makes Jiang Qin feel very strange. What''s the matter? Why are you in such a mess?


    When returning to his residence, Qin man looked at Lu Jinnian, who was still there, and said, "you go out first."


    Lu Jinnian in see Su Mo appearance, not from scared, just want to come forward, but Su Mo obviously some fear, even with a bit of disgust.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lu Jinnian pulls Qin man aside and asks with some worry.


    Qin man shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but she seems to be very resistant to other people''s approach. I''m worried. You go first!"


    Lu Jinnian nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave first. If you need anything, please tell me."


    Lu Jinnian looks at Su Mo''s appearance, but his heart sinks slightly. He doesn''t know if Gong Yichen knows about it?


    After going out, Lu Jinnian looked at Jiang Qin standing at the gate of the community, which surprised him a little.


    "How is she?" Jiang Qin pulled Lu Jinnian anxiously.


    Lu Jinnian shook his head slightly. Now he didn''t know what was going on, and it seemed that Qin man didn''t know.


    "Damn it, Gong Yichen, I won''t let him go!" When he thought of what he had seen before, he was furious.


    "Wait, is there any misunderstanding?" Lu Jin asked in a young voice.


    "Misunderstanding? You see that? Do you see the scar on her face? What''s the misunderstanding? " With anger in his eyes, Jiang Qin wanted to kill Gong Yichen.


    "But how do you know it has something to do with Gong Yichen?" Lu Jinnian asked.


    Jiang Qin looked at Lu Jinnian coldly and said, "it''s time for you to protect your good friend, isn''t it? I tell you, why do I know, because Xiaomo came out of gongyiqian''s ward and became like this! You tell me, it has nothing to do with him? "


    This words let Lu Jinnian a Leng, this, this in the end is how can? At the beginning, he told Gong Yichen that AI min had a relationship with the Gong family, hoping that Gong Yichen didn''t want to see him hurt Su Mo even if he didn''t love Su Mo, but why did he become like this?


    Jiang Qin took a deep breath and said, "I''ll trouble you here. Take care of it!" Then he strode away.


    Lu Jinnian is worried that the two will really fight. He calls Gong Yichen."Gong Yichen, what did you do to Su Mo? Do you know that she is... "


    When Lu Jinnian thought of the Su Mo he had just seen, his eyes were full of worries. He really couldn''t believe what she had experienced and why she had become so strong.


    "How is she now?" Miyagi is now full of Su mo before the face of that scar, the guilt in the heart almost swallowed up.


    "She won''t let anyone near her now. Now Qin man is treating her wound. Does this matter have anything to do with you?" Lu Jinnian has a bad feeling.


    Gong Yichen was silent. Did he hurt her after all? He didn''t expect that things would be like this. The last time it was not over, now it''s like this again.


    "Gong Yichen, I told you that AI min''s death had something to do with your family. Do you really intend to kill them all?" Lu Jinnian was also a little angry.


    Miyagi never, never thought of hurting her. No matter whether they have feelings or not, they owe her after all.


    "Take care of yourself! Are you going to kill Gong Yiqian for her sake? You are too selfish. " Lu Jinnian is really disappointed with Gong Yichen.


    "I owe Xiaoqian, I owe her!" "Don''t you owe sumo? Is it not enough for her to exchange three years for your ridiculous 20 million? What''s more, she promised to donate blood to Gong Yiqian before, which is enough to kill her. You... " Lu Jinnian really doesn''t understand. Even if he feels that he owes Gong Yiqian, he has made up a lot in recent years. But what has he done to Su Mo''s debt?

 Chapter 150

    "Gong Yichen, I don''t want to see my brother become a selfish person. You can do it yourself." Lu Jinnian really some dare not imagine later, if Su Mo knew, what would it be like?


    Miyagi is so Lengleng holding a mobile phone, Su mo before the eyes of despair, and that lifeless expression, heart this moment sink into the bottom.


    Jiang Qin almost drove to the hospital and went straight to Gong Yiqian''s ward. When he saw Gong Yichen, without saying a word, he came forward with a burst of fists and kicks, but Gong Yichen didn''t fight back.


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you, you selfish bastard!" It is obvious that Jiang Qin has completely lost his mind.


    Gong Mokai, who came out of the ward, was startled and quickly opened Jiang Qin.


    "You, what are you doing? Is there anything you can''t say? " Gong Mokai really doesn''t know what''s going on. Why does Xiaomo suddenly find Xiaoqian? Now what''s going on with Jiang Qin. "Let go, you old bastard. The AI family was really blind when they saved your palace family. Is that how you repay them? Do you know how Xiaomo is now? Don''t tell me it''s none of your business Jiang Qin gritted his teeth and said that when he thought of Su Mo''s situation, he felt a convulsive pain.


    "What are you doing, you little boy? What are you, my family''s business? When is your turn to take care of it? " Wang Meili, who came out from the inside, said angrily.


    The chill in Jiang Qin''s eyes was even stronger. The whole family were selfish bastards.


    "I don''t care about your family. Give me money, but if someone dares to hurt Xiaomo, I''ll kill him!" Jiang Qin gritted his teeth.


    "Gong Yichen, I''ll leave you here today. Don''t you care about your sister? If there''s something wrong with Xiaomo, I want her to be buried with me. I''ll kill her myself. You can try it! "


    "You madman, if you dare to touch my daughter, I''ll kill you first. What are you?" Wang Meili has a grudge in her eyes.


    "Yes? You can try, but I''ll tell you, you really think I don''t know anything, do you? If my old man hadn''t stopped me, I would have sent you to prison! " Jiang Qin clenched his fist.


    This made Wang Meili''s eyes a little flustered, but it was impossible. How could he know? "Don''t scare me here. Do you think I''m afraid of you? What have I done, you say


    "Very good, you really think I don''t know, AI..."


    "Enough, enough? This is the hospital A cold voice came from behind. Jiang Qin looked at his father with disappointment in his eyes. He muttered, "Dad, my aunt AI gave them to you to take care of, but what did you do? You just protect the palace? Yes, I know that the power of the palace family is so powerful that you can''t stir it up, but I''m not afraid. Do you know what Xiaomo has become when I see her today? She''s cut on her face. It''s nothing. She doesn''t even let anyone touch her. Do you know what that means? Do you really want to see her become Auntie AI of that year? "


    This made President Jiang look stunned. He just looked at Gong Yichen and said, "Mr. Gong, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Yichen was silent. From the fact that Jiang Qin didn''t fight back, he could see that he was really guilty about it.


    "In those days, we agreed that you would protect the girl. Now you are protecting her like this?"


    "Hum, she ran to the ward like a madman to beat my daughter. Can I just watch her, no matter whether she is?" Wang Meili said coldly.


    "Yes, your daughter''s life is human life, and no one else''s?" Jiang Qin looked at the woman. He knew how vicious she was. In recent years, Xiaomo had suffered a lot in their family.


    "Xiao Qin, I''ll..."


    "No, I''m not dead. I''ll take care of it myself." When President Jiang wanted to say something, a dignified voice came slowly.


    Su Bingguo pushed his wheelchair and came over. He looked at Gong Mokai coldly and said, "brother Gong, how did you promise Xiaomin that year?"


    "Brother Su, I''m sorry. I know it''s me..."


    "Well, it doesn''t have to be. Now things have become like this. I''ll take both of them. What your palace family has done to Xiaomo these years, do you really think I don''t know anything? Return Xiaoqian Su Bingguo''s cold words made Wang Meili flustered.


    "Su Bingguo, don''t forget that Xiaoqian..."


    "I''m sorry now, OK? If you don''t keep your promise, don''t blame me Su Bingguo said as he pushed his wheelchair to get in.


    "Bingguo, it''s not clear yet. Don''t be so impulsive. This matter..."


    "Mr. Jiang, thank you for taking care of Xiaomo these years, but I''m going to do it. You don''t have to say more." Su Bingguo directly interrupted President Jiang''s follow-up remarks.Gong Yichen looked at this scene, but some doubts flashed in his eyes. What''s the matter?


    "Su Bingguo, I will never agree, I will not!" Wang Meili directly blocked Su Bingguo''s way.


    Su Bingguo looked at the woman coldly and turned his eyes to Gong Mokai.


    "Brother Su, I''m sorry. I know it''s my wife''s fault, but I don''t need to involve the children. Do you think we can figure out what''s going on first?" Gong Mokai knew that once the incident was really exposed, it would be out of control.


    Su Bingguo took back his eyes, looked at Gong Yichen and said, "give me the things. From then on, you should not touch any of them. I can promise, otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Miyagi Yichen looked at him, obviously did not know what he meant.


    "Oh, it''s a good play. Tut Tut, are you going to tear your face at last?" At this time, Wang Xuemei''s voice came slowly from the crowd.


    Su Bingguo looked at the woman with a heavy look. The woman wanted to make a profit, didn''t she?


    "I won''t just let it go." Su Bingguo finished pushing the wheelchair to leave. The younger generation, Gong Yichen, don''t know what they are talking about, but Gong Yichen is not stupid. In this case, Xiaoqian''s identity has something to do with Su Bingguo. Is Xiaoqian also su Bingguo''s illegitimate daughter? It''s impossible. I''ve verified DNA before, but it''s not at all


    . Why did he say that? "Go to see what''s wrong with Xiaomo, and you, go home for me!" Gong Mokai looked at his wife with disgust in his eyes.

 Chapter 151

    Wang Meili just wanted to say something, but looking at the chill in her husband''s eyes, she knew that if she said anything more, she would lose her daughter completely.


    It''s all that bitch, that bitch, she won''t let it go.


    This farce has come to an end. At this time, the wound on Su Mo''s face in Qin man''s residence has been dealt with, but she has no vitality, just like a walking corpse. No matter how Qin man asks, she refuses to say anything. She just sits at the head of the bed and doesn''t speak. She just lowers her head and looks at Qin man''s heart.


    She knows Su Mo very well, she is a person who is calm in everything, but this time, what has she experienced and why has she become so.


    "Xiaomo, I asked Lu Jinnian to buy you something to eat. You can eat first." Qin man looks at Su Mo, who has been sitting here for a day. She can''t help but worry about the dripping water. If she goes on like this, her body will not be able to bear it.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, voice some hoarse mouth, way: "I don''t want to eat."


    She really has no appetite now. She looks haggard and has no light in her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiaomo. I''m here." Qin man said softly.


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, said: "thank you, thank you for accompanying me."


    Qin man looked at her and said, "what are you talking about?"


    This night, Su Mo did not say sleep well, the whole person constantly nightmare, wake up several times at night, every time wake up, the whole person seems to be out of the water in general, the whole body is wet, after all, she is completely destroyed?


    Su Mo looks at Qin man lying asleep, so she gets out of bed, walks in the living room, stands in front of the window, it''s dark outside, the street lights are out, her heart at this moment, also like this dark night, don''t know what to do, don''t know where the direction is.


    Looking back on these years, when she was not struggling to live and move forward, she didn''t know where the future road was and what she would be like in the future, but even so, she was still strong living and walking, but now


    The tears in Su Mo''s eyes rolled down her cheek. She felt a little ridiculous. She was a good psychologist. She didn''t know how many difficulties she had helped others through. But when she faced herself, she couldn''t walk away. She took a deep breath and went to the washroom. She took off her clothes and began to wash her whole body with water. However, no matter how she washed it, she felt that it was so dirty and disgusting. It all seemed like a nightmare. No matter how you washed it, no matter how you washed it, the wound in her heart could not be washed away.


    But at this time, the whole cell looks very embarrassed, but will''s hair is not scattered in the other cell.


    Gong Yichen came slowly from one side, without any emotion in his eyes. He stared at the man and said, "you''d better be honest, otherwise, such a day is just the beginning."


    Will looked at Gong Yichen without any emotion in his eyes. He just looked up at him with some difficulty and said, "I said that Miss Su and I are friends. How can I harm her?"


    "Hum, but as far as I know, sumo doesn''t have you as a friend at all." Gong Yichen obviously didn''t believe what he said, and his voice was cold.


    Will sneered and said, "do you know all about her? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Gong Yiqian. I just met her through her introduction, can''t you? "


    His words made Gong Yichen''s face change. Is it But how can this be? Xiaoqian has no reason to frame sumo. She has no position to do so.


    "Well, you''d better tell the truth, or you won''t want to leave China alive." With that, he waved his hand to let the man go.


    The man standing on one side did what Gong Yichen said. At this time, Gong Yichen in military uniform looked dignified and worried. He hoped that things were not his own guess.


    "Chief, do you really let people go like this?" The Deputy standing on the side of Gong Yichen asked.


    Gong Yichen opened his mouth lightly and said: "this man is a hard spoken master. Even if he is shut down, he can''t find anything. Instead, he let him go. Maybe he can find something."


    The man nodded to show that he understood.


    After going out, will naturally will not be so stupid that he will really call to report and so on. This Miyagi will never let him go for no reason.


    But when he got the mobile phone, he found that there were several missed calls, all from his classmate here. It should be about his brother and sister.


    "I said will, what are you doing? Why can''t I contact you all the time? " The other party is obviously worried about him. No matter what, he is unfamiliar here.


    "I''m fine. Have I heard from my brothers and sisters?" Will pulled the wound every time he spoke, and he limped out."Don''t tell me. I don''t know what blessing you had in your last life. Your sister''s name is Su Mo, and your brother..."


    "You, what did you say?" The other side''s words let will''s brain crash instantly, this, this can''t be a coincidence, right? Maybe it''s the same name.


    "What? Have you met? She is a psychiatrist and the wife of Gong Yichen. How about that? Your sister is really not so promising, and... "


    He didn''t hear the other side''s words at all. Sumo, sumo is actually his own sister. Last night, he almost had a relationship with his own sister.


    Why is that? Why is this so? Does Gong Yiqian know? Does she know that Su Mo is her sister? If so, isn''t that Will didn''t even dare to think about it. It was too shocking for him.


    Will doesn''t even know how he got back to the city. Now he doesn''t know what happened to sumo. If he does this to her, will she still recognize herself?


    Will''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom, with a strong sense of guilt in his eyes. Although he didn''t know the effect of the drug, from yesterday''s situation, the drug was definitely not a general overpowering drug.


    Su Mo naturally doesn''t get to the news that will is released by Gong Yichen. She just stayed up all night, and her eyes are very dark. Qin man asks for leave for Su Mo and plans to accompany her for a walk. Now in the imperial capital, Su Mo may meet those people at any time.

 Chapter 152

    "Xiaomo, do you have any places you want to go? Shall I show you around? " Qin man carefully said, for fear of really touching her wound again, for what happened that day, she did not mention, Qin man is not easy to ask.


    Su Mo looked at the drizzle outside, showing a pale smile, said: "I''m ok, you go to your busy bar, I want to go out for a walk."


    Qin man didn''t trust her, but seeing her insist on it, he had to give up.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there, and then I''ll go to work." Qin man said softly. Su Mo looks at the northern suburb. She makes a vow to the temple and calculates the time. For so many years, she hasn''t visited the abbot for a long time. When Su Jin was ill, she went there to make a vow. Although there is something to comfort her, no matter what, now her brother is really well, and she really wants to leave for a few days.


    "I''ll just take the subway myself. You don''t have to worry about me." Su Mo softly said a, so take things, intend to leave.


    Qin man looked at her lonely back, and the emptiness of her eyes. She was very unhappy, but she could do nothing.


    Qin man looks at Su Mo leave, this just called Lu Jinnian, let Lu Jinnian far look at Su Mo, she is afraid of Su Mo really what accident.


    Su Mo hasn''t taken the subway for a long time, because the place to work is relatively close, so she doesn''t have to take the subway at all. Looking at the crowd on the subway, Su Mo''s heart seems to be very far away from this prosperous city.


    She walked and looked all the way. The speed was not fast. She walked so slowly.


    When he comes to the temple, Su Mo looks at everything here as usual, everything seems to have no change, but it has been so many years, and his mood has changed.


    Su Mo on such a step, step by step up the steps, here incense is not very exuberant, but also quite good.


    Su Mo went to return the wish, and then went to the small room in the backyard.


    "Lord sushi, long time no see." The abbot was not surprised when he saw Su Mo, but he was surprised to see the emptiness in Su Mo''s eyes.


    Su Mo sat on one side, looking at the abbot, said: "my brother is well, I''m here to repay."


    "Congratulations! Congratulations to the benefactor, but the benefactor''s coming is not just a simple wish, is it?" The abbot looks at Su Mo, her mood is obviously not quite right.


    Su Mo doesn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment. She can''t open some things after all.


    "Why can''t benefactor help others but himself?" The abbot looked at Su Mo and said softly.


    Su Mo came here to know her identity as a psychologist.


    Yes, she is ferrying, but she can''t ferrying herself. Su Mo laughs bitterly and looks at the spring rain outside the window, with some bitterness in her eyes.


    "Come with me, benefactor!" Although the abbot didn''t know what happened to Su Mo, he knew her heart knot, I''m afraid it was not shallow.


    Su Mo stood up and went out with the abbot. They went up the back mountain one by one.


    "Found something, benefactor?" When standing on the top of the mountain, the abbot asked with a smile.


    Su Mo some at a loss, don''t quite understand the meaning of this. "Along the way, a hundred flowers bloom, but no one appreciates them. There are dead trees, and no one cares. In the same way, some things are not for others to see after all, and there is no need to care about other people''s views. The people who care about you don''t care about your past, but the people who don''t care about you, why should you be in


    ? For example, the flowers and dead trees in the mountains are not for people to see after all. Is it really so important whether they bloom well or not, whether they grow well or not? "


    Abbot''s words let Su Mo understand something, but it is not very understand.


    "If a dog bites you, you can''t bite back, but you can fight back." Abbot''s words let Su Mo suddenly open.


    Yes, if a dog bites you, you can''t bite back, because you are human and can''t be like an animal, but you can fight back, because you are human.


    "Thank you, abbot." Su Mo salutes the abbot.


    "Your mother left something with me when she was alive and asked me to give it to you. When she comes next time, remember to ask some people to move away." The abbot said with a smile.


    Su Mo some don''t understand, why should shout a person? What did mother put here?


    "Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing not to ask." The abbot went down the mountain with a smile. Su Mo stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the foot of the mountain. His eyes disappeared, replaced by a touch of wisdom.


    Some things can not torture themselves after all, this account, she will calculate.


    Whether it''s Gong Yiqian or will, she won''t let go of either of them.


    She so down the mountain, has been far away with Su Mo Lu Jinnian, see Su Mo again, found that her body that desolate disappeared, and turn with a bit let him a little surprised that kind of cruel.


    It seems that this incident really hit her a lot.


    Su Mo did not go back to Qin man''s residence, some things have to face after all.Su Mo found a hotel again and began to find a house by himself. But he found a suitable community not far from the hospital. Because the owner was worried about going abroad and the price was not very high, Su Mo bought it directly.


    The house is well decorated, and the furniture is very new. At first glance, it has just been decorated.


    Su Mo doesn''t want to go to the hotel again. Although she has already thought about it, she still can''t let it go in such an instant.


    She called Qin man and asked her to help bring all the things.


    "It''s good. It''s well decorated here." Qin man didn''t expect her to be so fast.


    "Well, the owner is in a hurry, so the price is not very expensive." Su Mo said as she moved things.


    Qin man found that although Su Mo was not as depressed as before, she felt a little different. She didn''t know whether this change was good.


    "I want to take my father over, and I can take care of him." Su Mo knows that it''s not good for her father to live in the hospital all the time. Now Wang Xuemei''s mother and daughter don''t care about her father. She has to take care of him.


    "Well, that''s fine. Just think about it yourself. Are you really OK?" Qin man asked with some uneasiness.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, she is not OK, just she learned to face, some things are to find a way to solve.


    "Did it disturb you yesterday?" Su Mo said jokingly. Qin man looked at her to be joking, but let her a little relieved, this is very good, at least it is more normal. "You don''t know him yet?"

 Chapter 153

    "Cherish it." Su Mo from this matter, more know a person who protects you everywhere, is how important.


    "By the way, you''d better call Jiang Qin. He''s worried about you all the time." Qin man said softly.


    Su Mo''s hands are slightly stiff. Now


    "It''s ok if you don''t want to fight, as long as you''re OK." Seeing the change of her expression, Qin man said quickly.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "I know he cares about me, but he wants, I can''t give him, so it''s unfair to him."


    She used to be a married woman, but now it''s even worse. She doesn''t deserve Jiang Qin. He deserves a better one.


    "It''s not fair to love this kind of thing." Qin man sighed slightly.


    There is no fairness in love, only who loves who more.


    "You''ve educated me. Well, let''s go. I''ll treat you to a big meal. You''ll have to work hard tomorrow to get my father back." Su Mo finished pulling Qin man toward the outside.


    As soon as they went down, Qin man found Lu Jinnian downstairs.


    "Why are you still here? Didn''t I let you go back? " Qin man said with some displeasure.


    Lu Jinnian laughed and scratched his head. "I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to go back at night."


    "I''m going to have dinner with Xiaomo. Go back." Qin man said domineering.


    Su Mo looks at these two people, not from some envy, very good.


    "Well, he certainly didn''t eat either. Let''s get together." Su Mo said with a smile.


    Qin man looked at her as if she was not so disgusted before, and then nodded.


    Just as the three of them got on the bus and planned to leave, they saw Jiang Qin driving by. How did this guy find here?


    "I said you wouldn''t be following us, would you?" Qin man asked curiously.


    Jiang Qin looks at Su Mo''s appearance, but her condition has improved a lot.


    "Your positioning has never been turned off. I followed the positioning." Jiang Qin didn''t mention anything else. He had been worried about Su Mo all day, but he didn''t dare to appear in front of her because he was afraid of stimulating her.


    Qin man just remembered that yesterday''s positioning had not been closed.


    "Have you eaten yet? If not, why don''t you join us? " Su Mo looks at Jiang Qin with a smile.


    It''s just that her smile is not as simple as it used to be, and it''s becoming more mature. Jiang Qin is a little distressed. Maybe others feel that it''s a good thing for someone to become mature, but he knows what it means for Su mo.


    "Good." Jiang Qin did not refuse, so the four went to a nearby restaurant.


    It''s just that sometimes the enemy''s road is really narrow. When they get to the door, they bump into the palace family.


    "Oh, isn''t this our Miss Su Da? How do you go out and seduce a man and get scratched? " Gong Xiaoyu looks at Su Mo with the ferocious scar on her face with a sneer.


    Su Mo did not say a word, came forward is a slap, light mouth, way: "remember, if you dare to bite, next time is not a slap so simple."


    Su Mo that powerful gas field let all people are stunned, Gong Xiaoyu is silly on the spot, how did not expect that this woman would be so strong.


    "What are you doing? Even if Xiaoyu is wrong, you can''t hit people. " Gong Yijian looks at Su Mo discontentedly, this woman how so overbearing.


    Su Mo so coldly looking at Palace also Jian, completely did not pay attention to his meaning, so toward inside.


    As for Gong Yichen standing on one side, she didn''t look at him from the beginning to the end. She didn''t know why she saw Su Mo like this. Gong Yichen''s heart was slightly lost, and there was something bad about him.


    "It was just so wonderful! Hum, these people should teach a good lesson. " Qin man looked at the performance of the family, not from a proud face.


    Gong Xiaoyu looked at Gong Mokai and said, "uncle, don''t you care? She, she hit me like this. She''s your daughter-in-law. "


    "Shut up, she would have hit you if you hadn''t been rude?" Gong Mokai looks at Su Mo''s back. In just two days, she has changed so much. It seems that she is really disappointed with the palace family.


    "Well, today is Xiaoqian''s birthday, so don''t quarrel. What do you want to see with such a woman?" One side of Wang Meili''s eyes flashed a trace of venom, light said. This meal didn''t change much because of this episode, but Su Mo''s smiling face was much less. Although there was still a smile on her face, it was just a little more estrangement in the smile. Jiang Qin knew that she had completely closed herself up. He felt a little distressed when he thought about it. At this time, in the box next door, Gong Yiqian is extremely happy with her smile. Although will doesn''t tell her how things are going, according to Su Mo''s reaction, I''m afraid it will be possible. If Su Mo knows about the relationship between will and her, I don''t know what Su Mo will be like. It''s exciting to think about her half brother."Brother Chen, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been absent-minded since the beginning. " Gong Yiqian looks at the appearance of Gong Yichen and says coquettishly.


    Gong Yichen showed a smile in front of him. He shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK. I just want qian''er to grow up at last."


    Gong Yiqian''s eyes are as charming as crescent moon.


    "Yes, qian''er is 23 years old. I said, Xiao Chen, it''s better to marry you and qian''er now..." Wang Meili said with a smile.


    This words let the palace also Minister tiny Cu Cu eyebrow, obviously don''t want to mention this.


    "Yes, cousin, we all know that you have loved Xiaoqian since you were a child. Now that you and that woman have divorced, it''s a great joy to marry Xiaoqian earlier. Maybe Xiaoqian''s illness will be better." Gong Xiaoyu said with a smile.


    Gong Yiqian is a face of shame, but Gong Yichen did not move his face, just light mouth, said: "now Xiaoqian''s body has not recovered, so I''m afraid I can''t bear to toss, wait until the body is good."


    Gong Yichen''s words made everyone stunned. Wang Meili was even more unhappy, staring at her son and said: "Xiaochen, you don''t still think about that bitch, do you? As you can see, they have mixed up with Jiang Qin now. "


    This makes Gong Yichen frown a little tighter. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk about it.


    "Xiaoqian, do you know a man named will?" Gong Yichen shifted the topic directly.


    Gong Yichen''s words make Gong Yiqian feel tight. Does he know anything? "I met on the plane when I came back. I''m not very familiar with it. What''s the matter?" Gong Yiqian''s words let Gong Yichen can''t help but relax. Fortunately, it has nothing to do with her, but why is the medicine on him?

 Chapter 154

    "I felt that this person was good on the plane before, so I exchanged gifts at any time, but I didn''t expect that the medicine that brother Xu Huaiqian gave me was also left in it. I hope he doesn''t know what it is." Gong Yiqian pretends to worry.


    Gong Yichen''s hand holding the wine cup is tight for a few minutes. If he didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid Su Mo has already had an accident.


    "What do you and he want with that harmful thing?" Gong Yichen asked with some displeasure.


    "Isn''t it boring? I''m in M country, and you won''t come with me. I watched the things he developed for fun, so I asked for some casually." Gong Yiqian''s innocent appearance makes Gong Yichen doubt her. And how can will blame himself for it?


    Gong Yiqian naturally thought that what she did was safe.


    When people are about to leave, Su Mo and others over there are about to eat. Naturally, they go out and run into each other again.


    Qin man glared at Gong Yichen, looked at Jiang Qin and said, "young master Jiang, please send Xiaomo back. Lu Jinnian and I are going back."


    Jiang Qin nodded, took Su Mo to leave directly.


    "It''s really shameless. It wasn''t long before I got divorced. I got in touch with others. Like her mother, she was a fox." Wang Meili looks at Su Mo, with some resentment in her eyes, cursing in a low voice.


    Gong Yichen looks at them talking and laughing, but their relationship is too rigid. She doesn''t look him in the eye from the beginning to the end.


    Jiang Qin will su Mo sent to the residence, soft voice said: "small Mo, no matter when I wait for you."


    This words let Su Mo''s body slightly a stiff, didn''t turn back, just light said: "Xiao Qin, you deserve to have better."


    "I don''t know what is better, I just know that I can''t put better in my heart, Xiaomo. Don''t you really give me a chance?" Jiang Qin said painfully.


    Su Mo''s heart is not, if it was not for that day, she might really consider, even if she has no feelings for Jiang Qin, but she will try to accept, but now


    "I''m not a clean person anymore. It''s not worth it." Su Mo whispered. "Xiaomo, I really don''t care, I don''t care about these, no matter what you have experienced in the past, I just want to accompany you, so quietly accompany you, I hope you can have me in your life in the future." Jiang Qin said seriously, but his voice was a little low. If he didn''t stand far away, maybe Su Mo would not be able to hear him.


    "Xiao Qin, I''m tired today. Let''s talk about it another day." Su Mo really doesn''t want to think about these problems now. It''s really hard for her to accept. It''s not that she can''t accept Jiang Qin, but that she can''t completely accept herself and the fact that she is unclean.


    "Well, you go back to have a good rest, Xiaomo remember, no matter when you want, I will accompany you." With these words, Jiang Qin got on the bus.


    Su Mo every step is very difficult, she Su Mo last life repair what blessing, can let him so to her.


    Gong Yichen came out again after sending them home, but he didn''t know where he was going.


    He didn''t know why he came to the wedding room with her. He never came here. At the beginning, their weddings were extremely simple, so the house was not used at all. Everything in it was so festive, and her wedding photos were hanging on the head of the bed.


    But she was the only one, because he didn''t appear on the day of taking wedding photos. I don''t know why. Seeing her above, he saw loneliness and sadness in her eyes.


    It is said that the happiest time for a woman is at that time, but after all, he failed her.


    Gong Yichen looked at the empty room, and his heart was completely empty at this moment. He had some bad feelings in his heart, and he didn''t know what had happened to her. In the past, he might have been able to go to Su''s old house to find her, but now she has sold it.


    I don''t know where she lives now, and what to do if she is in danger. The more worried he is, the less sleepy he will be. Insomnia, which had been slightly improved, is sweeping in again.


    He sat in the living room for a while. Except for her photos, there was no other trace about her, because she had never lived here before. After all, she lost her completely.


    Gong Yichen sat down for a while and decided to leave. Just as he opened the door, the door of the opposite room was also opened.


    Su Mo had just lived here and didn''t know who was living opposite him. When he raised his head, he found that Gong Yichen was standing opposite him, which made his smile stiff on the spot.


    Gong Yichen did not expect Su Mo to live here.


    Su Mo light looked at him one eye, again folded back.


    Gong Yichen opened his mouth, but it was the sound of closing the door that welcomed him. He just stretched out his hand and put it down decadent again, but he didn''t expect that she actually lived here.


    He stood at the door for a long time, the original idea of leaving disappeared, returned to the room, is this really Providence?And the Su Mo that closes the door is a little displeased, what is he doing? Can''t he follow her? But I shouldn''t. I bought it today. No matter how fast he moves, he is not so fast.


    Su Mo some tiny fidgety, she is now really don''t want to see this man, later also don''t want to see.


    But she just didn''t know why she was lying in bed.


    They are clearly separated by only one door, but they seem to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. After all, their hearts are far away.


    Gong Yichen wants to explain, but looking at Su Mo''s attitude, he already understands everything. She is completely disappointed with him after all.


    Miyagi is thinking, he is really wrong, really shouldn''t hurt her, but he has a choice?


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, but they didn''t sleep. Sumo got up and turned on the TV. She was so bored watching TV, but she didn''t know what was playing on the TV. Her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    So tired, so lying on the sofa, vaguely sleep in the past.


    The next morning, Su Mo got up early in the morning to avoid Gong Yichen, but he didn''t expect to run into him.


    Gong Yichen looked at the scar on her face and took the lead to ask: "is the wound on your face OK?" Su Mo sneered and looked at him and said, "Why are you so hypocritical?"

 Chapter 155

    This made Gong Yichen frown slightly. He really didn''t have hypocrisy. He just


    "Gong Yichen, you have your life, and I have my life. Let''s not interfere with each other." Su Mo finished and went to the hospital, today she plans to give her father to go through the discharge procedures.


    Gong Yichen looked at her back with some loss in his eyes.


    "Can we talk about it?" Gong Yichen knows that he owes her something. He still wants to tell her something. It''s better to tell her something after all.


    "I don''t think we have anything else to talk about. If you want anything more from me, I don''t think you should dream about it." Su Mo''s words let Gong Yichen''s heart fall to the bottom.


    "Is that what I am in your heart?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Mo asked a, palace also Minister calm face, he admitted that from the beginning he did ask, but absolutely did not want to hurt her, now the situation is not what he wants to see.


    Gong Yichen took a deep breath and said, "Su Mo, you can''t count all the harm others have done to you on my head. If I have something to do to make you feel sorry, you can beat me or scold me. Why do you have to be so cold and violent to me?"


    "Mr. Gong joked. I''m just an ordinary person. I dare not." Su Mo finished so down the elevator.


    Gong Yichen was really a little annoyed and got on the elevator.


    "What do you want? Do you feel like I have a choice? " Palace also Minister some pain of say.


    Su Mo feels that what he said is funny. Does he have a choice and what does it have to do with himself? Isn''t this a mess?


    "Gong Yichen, it''s your business whether you have a choice or not, but I''m not related to you. Can you hurt others and tell them that you have no choice? That''s your reason? Is that too far fetched? " Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen a little angry.


    He just grabbed Su Mo''s arm, looked at her with a gloomy look, and said: "you just want to have nothing to do with me, and then be with that Jiang Qin?"


    "Gong Yichen, are you too lenient? Who am I with? That''s my freedom. Let go Su Mo some displeasure of say.


    Gong Yichen didn''t mean to let go, but his strength was much smaller. He said decadent: "I apologize, you..."


    "No, it''s no use apologizing. Some things can be forgiven, but some things cannot." Su Mo finish so quickly out of the elevator, palace also Minister responsibility behind, like a pug general.


    Su Mo is a little annoyed. What does he want to do?


    "Gong Yichen, don''t go too far. Do I have to bear others trying to plot against me and destroy my innocence?" Su Mo is a little angry.


    Gong Yichen looked at her with a bit of complexity in his eyes and said: "I just want to tell you about this. I asked Xiaoqian. She and that will just met on the plane, and they are not very familiar, so..."


    "In your eyes, what she said is always true, I have nothing to say, but you can''t let me believe it, but I said, she won''t let me donate any more blood." Su Mo finished so stride to the hospital.


    But the palace also minister or follow, have no intention so let go of meaning.


    "I''m not talking to you about it today. I want to talk to you about..."


    "I don''t care what you want to say, and I don''t want to take care of it. Please don''t pester me, or I''m afraid I''ll lose my life next time." Su Mo knows that Gong Yiqian''s scheming is not so deep. This woman is unscrupulous for her own purpose.


    She didn''t want to be involved in a false charge.


    "Su Mo, stop for me!" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, who is as stubborn as a cow. She is very angry. Can''t she hear what she has said?


    Su Mo seems not to hear the general, or continue to walk.


    Gong Yichen feels powerless. This woman is really


    "Wife, I''m wrong. Will you listen to me?" Gong Yichen looked at the hard not to come, began to cheat.


    At this time, the streets are full of old men and women. These people are idle and boring. Gong Yichen''s wife makes her blush. This bastard wants to count himself.


    "Gong Yichen, you bastard, who''s your wife? I tell you, if you yell again, I''ll call the police." Su Mo said with gnashing teeth.


    "Can you hear me out?" Palace also minister a face grievance of say.


    Su Mo endure the anger in the heart, she knows that she doesn''t listen to this guy to finish saying, he is impossible to let himself leave so easily.


    "What do you want to say, say it quickly." Su Mo patience son way.


    "I gave the key to AI Hongjun, but he said that the safe was not on his side. I was thinking that the safe might still be at Su''s house." Miyagi''s words let Su Mo a Leng, she thought he wanted to say what.


    Su Mo slightly frowned, the box is not in AI Hongjun there? Is it really in the old house? No, the old house has been sold by her."No, it''s none of my business." Su Mo is really not interested in these things, anyway, this thing will only cause trouble.


    Gong Yichen is really helpless. I don''t know how her heart can be so big. Does she know what it means?


    "Even if you don''t look for it, others will think it''s in your hands, and will still come to trouble." The palace also Minister of helplessness says some.


    Su Mo''s brow wrinkled more tightly, this also can''t, that also can''t, that how to do. "I''ve sold the old house. It''s useless for you to tell me about it. Anyway, it''s not in my hands. It''s your military''s business. It has nothing to do with me." Su Mo finish saying to leave so quickly.


    Hearing this, Gong Yichen grinned slightly. "I thought it was a big deal. It doesn''t matter. We''ll sneak in another day and look for it."


    "You are stealing. I won''t do it. You can do it yourself." Su Mo doesn''t have the time to fool around with him.


    Miyagi looked at her, and the scar on her face looked ugly.


    "Then go to the hospital to deal with your wound. It''s not good if you leave a scar." Miyagi also minister this topic turn some fierce, Su Mo a time muddle.


    "Are you sick? I''d like to leave a scar. Are you ok?" Su Mo maliciously said a, this man really shameless up, let a person speechless.


    Gong Yichen followed Su Mo and said, "I''m not afraid that I can''t take it out later." "Are you insane? You, you and I are divorced. Are you finished?" Su Mo really is already completely speechless, she really wants to strangle him now.

 Chapter 156

    There was a trace of cunning in Gong Yichen''s eyes. Maybe she didn''t know it? Now that he has resumed his position, it means that they are married in the army, which is not so easy to get divorced. However, he doesn''t intend to tell her that she is still angry.


    "For the sake of my incarnation that night, please forgive me." Gong Yichen said with a cheap face.


    This words let Su Mo not from the body a stiff, a face incredible looking at him, so say that night''s person is not will? Is that him? But why didn''t you see others when you got up in the morning?


    Su Mo don''t know why, in the heart of those mustard this moment actually disappeared.


    "I went to buy breakfast for you that day, but I found you were not in the room." Gong Yichen said softly.


    "Asshole!" Su Mo maliciously said a, so turn around to continue to walk.


    "We will be neighbors in the future. We need to help each other. What do you want to do? Do you need my help?" The appearance of Gong Yichen''s dogleg makes Su Mo really doubt whether this man has been attacked. Is this really Gong Yichen?


    "Don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong. I''ll tell you why another day. I''ve been protecting Xiaoqian. In fact, we..."


    "I''m not interested in your business!" Su Mo light said a, went to inpatient department.


    Her father is recovering well. She has asked the doctor before. It''s not very helpful for her father to live in the hospital now, and it''s not very convenient for her to take care of him here.


    "Little mo, how are you? Let me see!" Su Bingguo looks at the scar on his daughter''s face and is very distressed. If he hadn''t called Qin man to confirm that she was ok, he would have gone to see her in person.


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m ok. I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you. I bought a house not far from the hospital. After moving in, I''ll take care of you conveniently."


    Su Bingguo looked at Gong Yichen standing at the door, his face suddenly became gloomy. What did he come for?


    "Father in law!" Gong Yichen called softly.


    "Mr. Gong, don''t shout. I don''t dare to be your father-in-law." Su Bingguo puzzled looking at Su Mo, the family are so to her, how can she still entangle with this guy?


    "I didn''t call him. He''ll follow." Su Mo explained weakly.


    Su Bingguo glanced at Gong Yichen with a warning in his eyes.


    Sumo side to his father to pack things, while put, palace minister is to take things, sumo pushing Su Bingguo.


    "Where are you going?" In Su Mo pushing Su Bingguo just to the door, but met Wang Xuemei mother and daughter.


    Su Mo looks at this pair of mother and daughter, the facial expression sinks. "It''s none of your business."


    "Ha ha, Su Bingguo, you won''t forget?" Wang Xuemei looks at Su Bing national highway with such sarcasm.


    As soon as Su Bingguo wanted to say something, Gong Yichen put the things aside, with the smell of Xiaosha in his eyes. Looking at the mother and daughter, he said, "I advise you to have a look at this."


    Wang Xuemei looked at the things in Gong Yichen''s hand, but her expression changed. Did he master anything?


    But it''s impossible. After opening the file bag, Wang Xuemei''s face turned pale.


    "You..."


    "I advise you, you''d better think it over, or I''ll let your mother and daughter spend their next life in prison if I''m not happy." Gong Yichen didn''t mean to threaten her. He had already seen what the mother and daughter had done. They might spend their next life in prison.


    Wang Xuemei''s hand was holding the document, with venom in her eyes.


    "Gong Yichen, you have to fight me, don''t you? You won''t forget that your family has something to do with it, do you? " Wang Xuemei didn''t expect that this man was so cruel.


    "Of course I know, but what does it have to do with me? Until I know this, I can make you live in prison, not die. " Gong Yichen said in such a cold voice.


    "Good, good. We''ll see!" Wang Xuemei didn''t expect that he would be so unscrupulous. It''s just that they are in a stalemate? Why is this man still protecting Su Mo?


    Looking at the back of the mother and daughter, Gong Yichen felt a little worried. From the last time he was in H City, Wang Xuemei had more than that. He had to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Yichen said to Su Mo and Su Bingguo with a smile.


    Su Bingguo looks at Gong Yichen and looks at his daughter in a puzzled way.


    Su Mo shrugs. She really doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    After waiting for father to settle down, Su Mo pulls Gong Yichen out of the room.


    "Gong Yichen, I don''t want you to interfere in my family''s affairs. Stay away from me." Su Mo''s words are extremely dignified. She doesn''t expect to be schemed by Gong Yiqian.


    "I helped you get rid of the mother and daughter. This is a typical way to kill the donkey!" Miyagi murmured discontentedly.


    Su Mo is speechless for a while. When did she ask him for help? He had to pester him from beginning to end, but she never asked him for help.Wait for father settle in at home, Su Mo this just plans to do something to eat.


    "Mr. Gong, I don''t know if I have time. Can I have a chat with you?" Su Bingguo looks at the palace Yi minister that wants to go to the kitchen so, light mouth way.


    Miyagi also looked at Su Mo, this just stayed in the room, accompany Su Bingguo.


    After su Mo left, Su Bingguo looked at him solemnly and said: "no matter which one, I will never allow you to hurt. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Gong Yichen can''t help frowning. He really doesn''t understand. "I want to know what is the relationship between Xiaoqian and you?"


    "You think too much. She has nothing to do with me, but I promised others that I would take care of her. What are you now? While pestering my daughter, while and palace also Qian ambiguous


    This made Gong Yichen silent. In fact, he couldn''t see and understand many things. Although he knew from the beginning to the end that he and Su mo were just a deal, he should leave now that the deal was over.


    But he just can''t, can''t watch her and other men together, let alone let her marry other men.


    But what about Xiaoqian? He owes Xiaoqian too much after all. He doesn''t know Xiaoqian''s feelings for him, so he is really contradictory.


    "I know you''ve helped a lot in the dark, but that''s it. My daughter, I''ll take care of myself." Su Bingguo looked at his hesitation. After all, he didn''t say anything more and ordered him to leave.


    Miyagi looked at him, stood up and left in silence. When I walk in the living room, I find that Su Mo, who is busy in the kitchen, is in a trance. He has seen this scene before, but has it completely become the past?

 Chapter 157

    But why can''t you accept it in your heart? He did not understand, and even less did he know what was going on with this change of feelings.


    After a long time, he regained his mind, summoned up courage, and walked toward the kitchen. "Xiaomo, can you come next door later? I have something to talk to you."


    Su Mo''s action in the hand is a little bit sluggish, just that raises of knife, but fall down, cut on finger of prick painful, let her this just come back to mind. Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen ran to her, looked at her nervously and said, "how are you? Are you all right? " Looking at the bloody fingers, he pulls her to sit in the living room. Sumo doesn''t even have a medicine box here. He can only run to his room and get the medicine box to treat her wound.


    "You go with your father. I''ll cook." Gong Yichen looked at her fingers, obviously can''t cook.


    Su Mo looks at his back. She doesn''t understand what he wants to do. He knows that Gong Yiqian is the only one in his heart. She can see it, but why is he so kind to her? In this way, she really has the illusion that he


    Su Mo sighed and went to her father''s room. Looking at her father, she didn''t know what to look at. She went over and began to massage her father.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" Su Bingguo said with concern.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "nothing, just cut."


    "Ah, Xiaomo, do you blame your father?" Su Bingguo looked at his daughter with tears in his eyes.


    "Dad, what do you say? I know that you are protecting us. How can I blame you?" Su Mo said softly.


    Su Bingguo nodded happily and said, "well, well, it''s worthy of being Su Bingguo''s daughter. She has a big mind and has been suffering for you these years."


    Su Mo''s nose a little sour, so with his father, looking at the sunshine outside, such as spring sunshine has begun to be full of warmth.


    The room is not so cold without heating.


    "In the future, you should stay away from the palace minister. After all, he doesn''t have you in his heart." Su Bingguo is from the past. He knows his daughter. Although she has never shown anything, he can feel that her daughter has already had feelings for this man.


    Su Mo nodded, how can she not know.


    They are not people of the same world originally. They say that love is a matter of two people and marriage is a matter of two families. Let alone whether he has her in his heart or not, just the attitude of his family, they are doomed not to be people of the same world.


    "Dad, tell me how you and my mother met?" Su Mo looked at his father and asked softly.


    Speaking of his dead wife, Su Bingguo''s eyes softened, even with a touch of sadness.


    "Your mother and I, at that time, we were not young. We all needed to find a person who depended on each other. We were together. Didn''t we feel very boring?" Su Bingguo said with a smile.


    But Su Mo shook his head and said, "I feel very good. Both of them need a support. It''s not very good."


    "Ha ha, you are young and mature. Why don''t you accept Jiang Qin? I can feel you in that kid''s heart. " Su Bingguo asked softly.


    Su Mo smile, way: "he ah, how to say, I just take him as a brother, he did not have that aspect of the idea, and I do not deserve him."


    "Nonsense, you are the daughter of Su Bingguo. Why don''t you deserve him? If you really have that heart, my father will go to see Mr. Jiang another day. "


    "Dad, don''t make fun of your daughter." Su Mo small face some crimson of say.


    Looking at her daughter, Su Bingguo couldn''t help laughing. The girl is still young after all. Although he is a waste now, let him carry the list on her shoulder.


    "My father-in-law, Xiao Mo has dinner." Just after they chatted for a while, Gong Yichen knocked on the door and came in.


    Su Bingguo looks at Gong Yichen and is stunned. He finds that he can''t see through the boy. What does the boy want to do? If you know that a man is willing to cook for a woman, it means that the man definitely has this woman in his heart, not to mention a young master like him?


    "Come on, Dad, he''s not so good, but he''s a good cook!" Su Mo''s words are very small, but still be heard by the palace also minister, not from the black line full of head.


    After eating, Gong Yichen went to wash the dishes. Then he looked at Su Mo and said, "I want to talk to you. You can rest assured that it won''t be long."


    Su Bingguo looked at his daughter and nodded. Some things have to be made clear after all. No matter what happens in the future, it''s also a good thing.


    Su Mo went to the next room with Gong Yichen, but after opening the room, Su Mo was stunned. Is this the wedding room? And her wedding room? She didn''t know before. She just looked at the wedding photos at the head of the bed. All the photos were her own.


    Su Mo''s expression is a little trance. It turns out that she is always insisting on this marriage. No matter once or now, this marriage is wrong from the beginning. No matter how she goes, it is wrong."Xiaomo, do you want to hear about me and Xiaoqian?" Gong Yichen lowered his head, and his voice was bitter.


    Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo not from slightly frowned, his those broken things, she didn''t interest.


    "Gong Yichen, if you want to talk about how you love each other and how you stay together, you don''t have to talk about it. I''m not interested!" Su Mo said to leave.


    Palace also Minister quickly took her hand, this accidentally touched her wound, that pain let Su Mo can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ll see if it''s all right?" Gong Yichen said nervously.


    Su Mo shakes off his arm and looks indifferent.


    "I don''t mean to say this. In fact, I''m really in a mess. I don''t even know my feelings for Xiaoqian. In fact, I feel more guilty." These things have been in his heart for many years, and he never mentioned them to anyone, because they are hard for him to talk about, right?


    Su Mo at the foot of the pace of a tiny meal, she did not know why he would tell himself this. "I know that many times I am on her side, not just for whom, but because she saved my life. At that time, her body fell ill, so I can''t forgive myself and always want to compensate her." Gong Yichen''s voice


    was full of guilt. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong, but he found that he could do nothing but protect her.

 Chapter 158

    Su Mo stands on one side to listen quietly, she sees this appearance palace Yi Minister for the first time.


    "Do you love her?" Su Mo this words asks is very straightforward.


    Palace also Minister raises a head, Leng Leng of looking at her, the facial expression is some at a loss. "I don''t know, I don''t even know how to love someone."


    He didn''t love. With his personality shaped by the environment he lived in as a child and his guilt for Gong Yiqian, he didn''t know what love was and what emotion was. So at the beginning, for the sake of the task, he even chose to marry Su Mo, because it didn''t matter in his impression.


    But for more than half a year, he found that many times, he always had a kind of feeling that he couldn''t tell Su Mo clearly. That kind of feeling made him a little scared and happy.


    Su Mo looks at him, this answer she is really surprised, she did not think that this man actually does not know what is love?


    "Then why are you telling me that?" Su Mo doesn''t quite understand. According to the truth, they have nothing to do with each other now. He doesn''t have to tell himself these things at all.


    Miyagi looked at her, he did not know, just looked at her ignore him, her indifference to him, his heart is uncomfortable. "Gong Yichen, we are not people in the same world after all. You have your life, and I have mine. You can''t impose your things on me, and you can''t involve your guilt for Gong Yiqian on me. This is my reason. It''s different from your reason. I don''t want to pursue things that happened before. Let''s do it. You go your way, and I''ll live my life Bridge. " Su Mo''s voice is very gentle, without the slightest emotion.


    "Do we have to?" Gong Yichen said something decadent.


    Su Mo gave a wry smile. There was no relationship between them, let alone the reason.


    Gong Yichen looked at her back and sat there, looking at her foolishly. His heart was empty, but he didn''t know what this feeling was. Was it also because of guilt? But why is it different from Xiaoqian?


    As time goes by, they really seem to become ordinary neighbors. They are trying to avoid meeting each other, but Gong Yichen doesn''t know that if he really doesn''t want to see Su Mo, he doesn''t have to live here.


    It''s been a very hard time for him.


    On this day, Su Mo just finished dinner, but there was a knock on the door. Su Mo opened the door and looked at Gong Yichen standing at the door, dressed in military uniform. It was the first time she saw him in military uniform.


    However, it has to be said that the temperament of him in military uniform becomes more fierce, and the angular face also looks more resolute against the background of the clothes.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. Take care of yourself." Gong Yichen looked at her, his voice was a bit reluctant.


    Su Mo slightly nodded, don''t quite understand why he suddenly find himself to say this thing, originally she is not to take care of themselves?


    "I''m sorry, I failed you." Miyagi''s words make su Mo''s nose sour.


    "Don''t talk about the past. After all, it''s something you love and I wish. Thank you for your company for three years." Su Mo said politely.


    "Me, can I give you another hug?" Gong Yichen said carefully.


    This words let Su Mo suddenly small face flushed, the heartbeat of some fast, after all or forget it?


    She just looked at him, no objection, no promise.


    Miyagi held her in his arms. The familiar smell on her made Miyagi''s eyes a little red. She was still her, but she was not his?


    In the heart has all kinds of reluctant, he would like to her so imprisoned in his arms for a lifetime, has been so


    "Bang Dang!" The sound of the elevator from the mouth, palace Yichen looked at the palace Yiqian appeared there, some accident, some flurried loose sumo.


    Su Mo looked at the palace also Qian, not too much expression, just toward the palace also Minister light mouth, way: "take care!"


    Gong Yichen nodded and ran after him.


    "Why? Why? Did you move here because of her? Can''t you forget her? Are you in love with her? " Gong Yiqian''s voice choked and asked a lot of questions.


    Miyagi looked at her appearance, some distressed wipe her tears, way: "don''t think, I just and her to say other."


    Originally Su Mo didn''t completely close the door. After hearing this, she managed the door completely, and sat on the ground with some weakness. Her heart seemed to be hollowed out at this moment.


    Su Bingguo looked at his daughter with heartache in his eyes.


    "Silly boy, you know what you can''t do, but why..."


    The tears in Su Mo''s eyes fall down uncontrollably. Su Bingguo holds her in his arms and soothes her softly, saying: "cry, just cry out."


    Yes, she clearly knew that he had no her in his heart. No matter how good he had been to her, she couldn''t compare with Gong Yiqian. However, she didn''t know when her heart was close to him and couldn''t help it.Su Mo cried for a long time, the tears wet his father''s clothes.


    "I''ve wronged you all these years." Su Bingguo said softly that he knew what she had suffered these years.


    "Dad, am I really useless?" Su Mo voice takes a few minutes to choke a way. "What nonsense? You are very strong and excellent, but some things are too difficult for us ordinary people after all." Su Bingguo thought that over the years, his family members were far away from him one by one, and everything was so helpless that everyone was innocent. How could he not understand his guilt?


    But he didn''t know where it was. If he had known, he would have handed it over. He didn''t care how they fought. He just wanted to protect the people around him and his family.


    Gong Yichen left and returned to the military area command. From that day on, Su Mo recovered his life. Without his harassment, he always felt a little less colorful.


    However, it''s good to forget after all. It''s impossible after all. Why force it?


    "Xiaomo, will you go to the reunion this year?" When Su Mo plans to go home from work, he doesn''t expect to receive Qin man''s call.


    "I don''t want to go, and you know I don''t like it all the time." Su Mo said with a bitter smile.


    Qin man said with some dissatisfaction: "what do you think? Do you really want to be so moldy? You''re single now. This is a good opportunity. "


    Qin man''s words make su Mo laugh and cry. "I am a divorced woman, how..." "I said, can you stop talking about it all the time? What''s wrong with being divorced? Have you ever been divorced? You have to go Qin man said maliciously.

 Chapter 159

    Su Mo to this wench some helpless, can only promise down, after all these years, oneself never attended such a party.


    Back home, Su Mo looks at the clothes in the cupboard. There are a lot of clothes, but she can''t wear them out. She seldom buys clothes these years. The previous dresses were bought by Gong Yichen, and she didn''t take them away.


    Su Mo thought, should go out to buy some clothes.


    She made an appointment with Qin man. They haven''t gone shopping together for a long time.


    "Xiaomo, Lu Jinnian proposed to me." Just on the road, Qin man''s first sentence surprised Su mo.


    "What do you think?" Su Mo looks at her way.


    Qin man is a little at a loss. She really doesn''t know. According to the truth, their relationship is stable now. It''s really good to settle down like this. It''s just


    "Just think about it yourself. Don''t care about other things. Do you still suggest what happened before?" Su Mo knows that the last trauma has a great impact on her. She is probably afraid that things will happen again, right?


    "A little bit. If one day, he leaves without saying goodbye again, I really don''t know if I can survive." Qin man''s voice was a little low.


    Su Mo knows this kind of thing needs to come slowly eventually. "Let''s investigate for a while."


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Talk about you. Are you really not thinking about Jiang Qin?" Qin man was not surprised at all.


    Su Mo nods slightly, or she doesn''t want to think about it now. Although the palace family and Wang Xuemei''s mother and daughter haven''t been moving recently, it''s something that will happen sooner or later. She doesn''t want to drag others into this mess.


    Qin man knew that she always had her own ideas and didn''t ask any more questions. They walked around for a day. "Don''t you go shopping with me? Why do I go shopping with you now? " Su Mo saw that she only bought two clothes. She bought a lot of big and small bags.


    "You don''t know. I can''t control myself at all." Qin man a face wronged of say, looking at this appearance of Qin man, Su Mo couldn''t help but smile a voice.


    After they eat outside, Qin man sends Su Mo to the gate of the community, and then leaves.


    Just Su Mo just walked into the community, but was stopped.


    Wait to see that person appearance of moment, Su Mo immediately eyes full of hate, and alert.


    Will? How dare he show up in front of her?


    "Xiaomo, I have something to say to you, you..."


    "Mr. will, you''d better leave now, or I''ll call the police." Su Mo harshly scolds a way.


    Will looked at her quietly with guilt in his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I know that the last time was my fault. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just have something to say to you. I''ll leave after that."


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, vigilance has not reduced, so cold voice, way: "say!"


    "Be careful with Gong Yiqian. She won''t give up. Besides, you''re the one I''m looking for." Will''s words let Su Mo immediately head a blank, he, what does he mean? "I didn''t expect that I almost did that to my sister. I won''t forgive myself. I''ve been investigating this matter these days. It''s only then that I found that Gong Yiqian had already planned." Will didn''t expect that the woman he had loved for so many years was so cruel


    .


    Su Mo is so Leng Leng looking at him, the eyes are full of disbelief, how is this possible? She has a brother? It''s impossible. Mother and father love each other so much. How can it be


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept it for a while. I didn''t come to you today to ask you to forgive me. I just told you to be careful with Gong Yiqian. This woman is not simple." Will said, some decadent left.


    Su Mo stood in place for a long time, the whole person is silly, how is this possible? Did my mother get married once before?


    Is this man actually his half brother?


    Su Mo didn''t even know how to get home. The news was too shocking for her.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter with you?" Pushing the wheelchair out of Su Bingguo looked at her daughter, thought she was bullied again.


    Su Mo quickly shook his head, showing a reluctant smile, said: "Dad, I''m ok."


    "How come you look so bad?" Su Bingguo touched her forehead. There was no fever.


    "Probably too tired. By the way, Dad, did my mother go to m country before she met you?" Su Mo asks without leaving a trace.


    Su Bingguo nodded and said, "yes, your mother graduated from the Medical College of M country. Her first boyfriend was from m country. It''s said that they still have a child. Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Su Mo can''t help but feel surprised. It seems that will didn''t cheat himself.


    "Don''t you suggest that at all?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Su Bingguo said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? I love your mother''s person, not her past.""What about you and Wang Xuemei? How do you know each other? " Su Mo finds that the situation of her family seems to be in a mess. This


    "In fact, I don''t know Wang Xuemei at all, and Su Yuqing is not my daughter at all. It''s a long story." Su Bingguo obviously didn''t want to mention it.


    Su Mo can''t help but be completely silly. The news of this day is more and more powerful.


    "Then why have you lived with her for so many years?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Because of that thing, in order to stabilize the power behind Wang Xuemei at the beginning, this was the worst strategy." Su Bingguo said softly.


    "What is the origin of Wang Xuemei?" Su Mo always feels that it''s really complicated.


    Su Bingguo patted Su Mo lightly on the shoulder and said, "I will tell you this when I have a chance later. Don''t think it''s useless now."


    Su Mo looks at her father and doesn''t want to say it. She can''t force it, but will''s words keep flashing in her mind. So Gong Yiqian already knows her relationship with will. How can she let will do it to her? This woman is really vicious.


    Su Mo is lying on the bed but not sleepy. In a daze, she feels that someone has climbed onto her bed, which scares her soul away. It''s the top floor. Wait a minute. How can there be a smell of blood?


    "Keep quiet!" That familiar voice let Su Mo not from tight nerve relaxation a lot.


    "I''ll hold it for a while, just for a while!" Miyagi''s voice with a strong sense of fatigue, Su Mo is even more dare not move, he is obviously injured, otherwise where is the smell of blood.


    After a while, Gong Yichen actually went to sleep. Su Mo turned on the bedside lamp and looked at the pale Gong Yichen and the white shirt dyed red, which scared Su Mo a lot. She just wanted to pick up the phone to call an ambulance, but was stopped by Gong Yichen. "Just help me stop bleeding. I can''t go to the hospital now!" Miyagi''s voice was weak.

 Chapter 160

    Su Mo looked at his wound, she is not professional, such a long wound, she can''t deal with it.


    "How did you do that?" Su Mo some worries of ask a way.


    "You, you go to get the medicine box first. Do you have it at home? If not, go to my room. I have it in my room." Gong Yichen still remembers that when she came last time, there was no medicine box in her room.


    "Yes, I went to the hospital to buy one before. Just a moment, I''ll get it!" Su Mo said so carefully opened the room, for fear of waking up his father.


    Su Mo takes the medicine box in and starts to treat the wound for him.


    "You have to bear it a little bit. I can only stop the bleeding for you." Su Mo side said, side untied his coat, the wound is almost two inches long, blood is also constantly flowing out, Su Mo see some face pale.


    Su Mo treated the wound with alcohol, and then began to use hemostatic drugs to stop his bleeding.


    "Didn''t you go to the army? How did you make yourself look like this? " Su Mo side processing wound, side asks a way.


    Slowly came the hoarse voice of the palace minister. "I was on a mission, but I didn''t expect to be calculated, so I got hurt and ran out."


    "Is it so dangerous for you to carry out the task?" Su Mo is really no words to find words, she is not without him to carry out the task.


    "Well, a little." Gong Yichen opened his eyes and looked at her nervous appearance. He couldn''t help but show a pale smile.


    "Why are you more nervous than me?" Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo can''t help but have a twitch in the corner of his mouth. He is injured for most of the day and comes to his room. How can she not be nervous?


    After su Mo handles the wound, Gong Yichen has gone to sleep. Su Mo takes his clothes to wash them. She takes the quilt and sleeps on the sofa.


    But the next day, Su Mo didn''t find Gong Yichen. If it wasn''t for the note left on the table, she thought she had a nightmare yesterday.


    "Thank you. I''ll treat you to dinner when my task is finished!" In a word, although he didn''t write his name, Su Mo knew that it was his handwriting.


    Su Mo don''t know how he hurt, some worry, but don''t know who he should go to, by the way, cousin, cousin is his boss, willing to know his task.


    She tried to call AI Hongjun, but she didn''t expect to get through.


    "Cousin, is something wrong?" AI Hongjun asked in a low voice.


    "Are you busy? Let''s wait until we''re done. " Su Mo is sorry to disturb him.


    "It''s OK. I''m just having a meeting. I came out. Let''s talk. What''s the matter?" AI Hongjun''s voice returned to normal.


    "Well, I wonder if Gong Yichen is on a mission?" Su Mo knows that she can''t ask specific tasks, but this one can still be asked.


    "Gong Yichen? No, he left after he reported earlier. He had no mission. What''s the matter? " AI Hongjun asked.


    AI Hongjun''s words make su Mo''s heart sink slightly. Why does Gong Yichen cheat himself?


    "It''s OK, just asking." Su Mo did not say much, just said with a smile.


    Su Mo who hung up the phone was absent-minded. Did he go to investigate Wang Xuemei? Is this guy dying? According to my father, the power behind Wang Xuemei is not simple.


    After thinking for a while, she decided to call Gong Yichen. They are divorced now. He doesn''t need to do so at all.


    But the phone is turned off, Su Mo can''t help but some anxious, if he really because of this thing happened, she is not to feel guilty for a lifetime?


    But now she can only do anxious, so worried for a day, in the evening, sumo unexpectedly received a strange phone call.


    "It''s me. Did you call me?" Miyagi''s voice was still weak.


    "Gong Yichen, are you investigating Wang Xuemei?" Su Mo asks directly to the point.


    Miyagi was silent. He knew he couldn''t cheat her, but he didn''t expect her to find out so soon.


    "Are you crazy? This Wang Xuemei is not so simple at all. Don''t fool around!" Su Mo says nervously.


    Hearing that she was so nervous about herself, Gong Yichen couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still laugh? Do you know it''s really dangerous? " Su Mo didn''t say well.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. I''ll be fine." Gong Yichen''s voice was a little joyful. It turned out that she was so concerned about herself that she didn''t waste her efforts.


    "Where are you now? If you don''t handle the wound, you''ll get infected. " Su Mo some helpless opening way.


    "It has been dealt with. Don''t worry. Thank you for your wife''s concern."


    "Don''t be cheeky. Who''s your wife?" Su Mo can''t help blushing.


    "No, I''ll look for you later!" At this time, Gong Yichen quickly hung up after seeing someone appear.


    This Wang Xuemei is really not simple. Although he has learned from the past in H City, he still underestimates this woman."Boss, I found out. That man is from the island country." When Gong Yichen was staring at this side, a voice came from his headset.


    "What identity?" Miyagi didn''t expect that Wang Xuemei was in collusion with the island people.


    "It''s a member of the Yamaguchi group, and his status is not low. What should I do?"


    Gong Yichen stares at Wang Xuemei''s residence. He was found last night. Now it''s very difficult to sneak in here again.


    "Retreat first, don''t worry about Wang Xuemei''s side, just stare at the guys in this island country." Gong Yichen is very clear. Now it seems that Wang Xuemei also serves this person.


    "And try to find out everything about Wang Xuemei, especially her birth." Gong Yichen always feels that something is wrong.


    "Yes Soon the crowd left.


    Miyagi didn''t disturb Su Mo, but went to find Xu Huaiqian, let him help deal with the wound.


    "You guy, you make yourself like this every time. I don''t know if you''re dying." Xu Huaiqian looked at his wound and frowned slightly.


    Gong Yichen was obviously thinking about the problem and didn''t pay any attention to him. He had been thinking about the origin of Wang Xuemei and why she had such a great influence. Now it seems that this is likely to have something to do with the island state. If this is the case, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome.


    "Well, what do you think of this guy?" Looking at the enchanted Gong Yichen, Xu Huaiqian asked discontentedly. Gong Yichen shook his head slightly. He didn''t say much, but the chill in his eyes was even more intense. If he guessed correctly, this woman can''t stay. She must get rid of it as soon as possible, or the consequences will be really unimaginable.

 Chapter 161

    But now he is obviously short of manpower, and before there is no evidence, if he acts rashly, it will make this woman alert. I''m afraid it will be difficult to do it again.


    "By the way, Xu Huaiqian, do you know Su Qingyu?" Gong Yichen suddenly had an idea and asked softly.


    Looking at his eyes, Xu Huaiqian had a bad feeling.


    "What do you want to do?" Xu Huaiqian looks at him warily. This guy always does not play cards according to common sense. If he wants to do something shameful, he will not be finished?


    Gong Yichen smiles and says, "I want you to do me a favor and soak Su Qingyu in my hand."


    "I said, are you out of your mind to let me soak in Su Qingyu? You don''t know who she is. I won''t do it! " Xu Huaiqian said discontentedly.


    "Listen to me, I don''t really want you to do anything with her, but I want to set up something, so I want to ask you for help." Gong Yichen was very clear that there was only one way to get information.


    Xu Huaiqian looked at him sarcastically and said, "then you are the most suitable person. She has always been a little interested in you, just because you ignore others, so she turns these anger on Su mo. do you really don''t understand or fake?"


    "Don''t come here. I treat her like that. How can she be interested in me?" Gong Yichen obviously didn''t believe it. Xu Huaiqian looked at him, shook his head slightly, and said: "you have enough IQ, and this EQ is really not very good. The reason why she did that was because she was jealous of Su Mo, and her identity, so many things were in her heart, and I heard about it from one of her friends. Believe me, if you really want to use a beau trick, you can do it It''s the right person. "


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly and said, "really?"


    "Why do I lie to you, but you should be careful of her mother. If her mother knows about you, she will be on the alert." Xu Huaiqian said lightly.


    Hearing what Xu Huaiqian said, Gong Yichen nodded slightly. If it is true, maybe he is the right person, but he still doesn''t believe it.


    "Come on, don''t move these two days, otherwise, you will suffer from the wound." Xu Huaiqian said so slowly left.


    Su Mo at home has been worried about the safety of Gong Yichen, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Just as she is fidgeting, she hears a sound in the next room.


    She suddenly stood up and opened the door, only to find that the one who opened the door was not Gong Yichen, but Gong Yiqian.


    Gong Yiqian looks at Su Mo and is not surprised at all. She just looks at her coldly with sarcasm in her eyes and says: "do you think you can get Chen Ge if you move here? I''m the only one in his heart


    Su Mo so light looking at Palace also Qian, think of this woman''s behavior, she really don''t want to have any involvement with this woman, her means is too shocking, even can be said to be a snake heart.


    "Stop!" When Su Mo plans to close the door and go back, he is scolded by Gong Yiqian.


    Su Mo slightly Cu Cu eyebrows, eyes with the smell of inquiry. "Sumo, do you really think I don''t have your handle in my hand? If you let brother Chen know that you have done that with your own brother, what do you think he will do? " When Gong Yiqian thought of this, she couldn''t help but smile more intensely in her eyes. The pleasure of revenge made her feel more excited when she thought about it.


    Su Mo''s eyes sank. Sure enough, will didn''t cheat himself. This woman actually


    "You are so cruel!" Su Mo gnash teeth of say, that hand dead of hold, she is afraid oneself can''t help but really give this sick woman a punch.


    "Vicious? Ha ha, Su Mo, if you hadn''t robbed my brother, I would have done so? If you want to blame me, you don''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. You know that I''m the only one in my heart. Do you still seduce him? You asked for it Gong Yiqian couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Su Mo looks at this woman, she is really a pitiful person. "Are you sure Miyagi loves you?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Gong Yiqian can''t help but look stiff.


    "If I told him about it, do you think he would still love you?" Su Mo''s eyes take to ridicule a way.


    Gong Yiqian looked at her with disdain. This woman is really stupid. "Do you think brother Chen will believe you or me?"


    This makes Su Mo silent. It''s true that Gong Yichen definitely chooses to believe Gong Yiqian, so even if he tells Gong Yichen this, the woman can escape.


    "Su Mo, I advise you, had better not pester my minister elder brother again, he is mine!" Gong Yiqian''s voice is a bit cold.


    Su Mo so calm looking at this woman, clearly such a beauty, but this heart is so black. "Yes? But if I don''t donate blood, I''m afraid you won''t have many years to live, will you "You don''t have to worry about it. You''ll send it to me without me. Sumo, do you really think I haven''t done anything for so many years? You look down on me, don''t you Gong Yiqian takes a sarcastic look at Su Mo, but when she opens the door, she finds that Su Mo''s photos are all inside,And it''s all wedding photos.


    Suddenly face matchless gloomy, so looking at Su Mo, way: "take all your things away, you also don''t see, wedding photos are all your own person, all have no minister elder brother, really pitiful." "No matter how pitiful I am, I used to be gong Yichen''s lawful wife. How about you? At most, it''s just his sister in name. If you want to say poor, are you more poor than me? Gong Yiqian, I can''t control what you think of Gong Yichen, but if you dare to frame me up again, next time, I''ll take your life! " Su Mo said,


    after that, he went in and took all the photos away.


    She didn''t even live here.


    Gong Yiqian is so calm face, looking at this woman, really still not give up? But she''s too young to compete with her.


    Now will should have known the relationship between sumo and him. Once it''s spread, it''s really a good play!


    Think about her feeling excited, deal with Su Mo such a woman, she has a lot of ways, besides, is not there anyone else?


    Su Mo takes the wedding photo back to her room. Looking at herself in the photo, Su Mo''s heart is a little complicated. She took the wedding photo by herself at the beginning. Gong Yichen didn''t appear from the beginning to the end. Everything seems to be her own business. At that time, she was not too sad, because she knew that this was originally a deal, at that time, she only needed money. But now I look at it, but some of my nose is sour.

 Chapter 162

    Su Mo put the photo away, and then went back to the room. But he didn''t expect to see Gong Yichen again. His wound had been treated, and his face was much better.


    "You..." Su Mo feels strange. How did he get in? Why didn''t you find out?


    "What''s the matter? What a surprise? " Gong Yichen is lying on the bed lazily, with a few unspeakable flavors in his eyes.


    "You can come in through the door. Why do you turn the window?" Su Mo thought in her heart, it seems that she will close the window next time.


    Gong Yichen looked at her slightly red eyes and asked softly, "how can I cry when I''m happy?"


    "Don''t come. What are you doing here this time?" Su Mo didn''t look at him angrily.


    Looking at her, Gong Yichen was in a better mood. He was always with her, and he was always at ease. "I miss you. Come to see you. Maybe you won''t see me for a long time. Won''t you miss me?"


    Su Mo thought of Gong Yiqian''s words before, and felt a little depressed. He looked at him and said, "Gong Yichen, why do you deceive yourself so much? You don''t have me in your heart, so do I. our agreement is over. Why do you have to? "


    Miyagi looked at her, a little angry. "In your eyes, we only have an agreement?"


    Gong Yichen''s aggressive eyes made Su Mo not dare to look directly at him. He lowered his head and kept silent. Some things, wrong, can''t be right after all.


    Looking at her attitude, Gong Yichen''s heart was slightly depressed. "I just want to say something else this time. Take care of yourself."


    Just when Gong Yichen plans to leave, Su Mo shouts him quickly. "Gong Yichen, I know you are investigating Wang Xuemei. You really don''t have to. There is no such agreement between us."


    Gong Yichen''s body is slightly stiff. Does she have to do this every time? Is that the only thing in her eyes?


    "You don''t care what I do!" Palace also Minister some exasperation of said a, turn round to climb out again from the window.


    Su Mo looked at his action some stiff, obviously the injury is not all good, some worry, but to the mouth, after all, or did not say.


    Her face was a little white, and there was crystal in her eyes.


    She just lay on the bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy. She was wondering if she was too unkind? But does she have any other choice?


    The next day she got up and made breakfast for her father before going to work.


    After work in the afternoon, Qin man appeared in front of her in a purple dress.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? " Qin man made a circle in front of her.


    Su Mo smiles and shakes her head. This girl is still like this.


    "You dress like this, are you going to go out and hook up with men? Do you know Lu Jinnian? " Su Mo side tidies up thing, side asks a way.


    "I say you are not? Today is the class meeting, but you promised me to attend it. " Qin man looks at her appearance, don''t guess also know this wench completely forgot this matter.


    Su Mo remembered that it was today.


    "Is there still time? I haven''t changed yet Su Mo some embarrassed said.


    "There''s nothing too late." Qin man finished pulling Su Mo to go out in a hurry.


    Wait until the home, sumo ordered take out to his father, this just changed clothes.


    "There are many single high-quality men among the students. You should have a good look at them and see if they are suitable." Is it something that makes Sujin drive for years?


    If you let Gong Yichen know, don''t you peel his skin? However, he has already told Gong Yichen, as for how to do it, that''s his business, anyway, he has been informed.


    "I really don''t want to think about it for the moment!" Su Mo some helpless said.


    "If we don''t think about it now, we can think about it later. It''s called spreading the net universally and focusing on training." Qin man''s words make su Mo laugh and cry.


    Soon the car slowly stopped at the door of a hotel, looking at a lot of familiar figures around, although some people changed a lot, but also can vaguely find that kind of familiar feeling, but many people sumo have been unable to name.


    Su Mo looks at the crowd, for a moment, she is still a little nervous. It''s not the first time for Qin man to attend. She really knows many people here.


    "Su Mo?" A slightly surprised voice came slowly from the crowd.


    Su Mo looks back at the source of the voice and sees a man in a white suit coming towards her. In fact, she really doesn''t like a man in a white suit. She always feels a bit of a fuss


    This person Zhang''s some Yin soft handsome, that deep voice and this dress really some don''t match, Su Mo looks at this person, feel some familiar, but for a moment can''t remember, his name. "Damn it, aren''t you? You don''t know him? At the beginning, they told you, but they stood for hours in the heavy rain. " Qin man''s words make su Mo have an impression. Zheng Huaiyu, the boy? It''s just that it''s changed a lot, isn''t it? She''s really unbelievable. There was something wrong with thatThe shy boy, unexpectedly becomes such a wretch!


    "I thought you wouldn''t come this year either!" Zheng Huaiyu had some excitement in his eyes.


    Su Mo smile of some embarrassment, a time don''t know how to answer words.


    "I''ve heard about Nanli''s search. Please forgive me!" Zheng Huaiyu doesn''t work in the imperial capital, so he really doesn''t know about Su Mo''s marriage. He just knows that Nan lishian has passed away.


    Speaking of Nan Li Xun, Su Mo''s eyes were a little dim, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. If it wasn''t for saving her, Nan Li Xun would not have had an accident.


    "Then you talk. By the way, my little stranger is still single!" Qin man finished with a wink at Zheng Huaiyuan and took Lu Jinnian away.


    Lu Jinnian looked at Qin man and said, "isn''t that good? Anyway, Gong Yichen is my brother. "


    "And then? When your brother has gong Yiqian, don''t you allow me to look for him again? Can''t you keep living widows all the time? I tell you, if you dare to break the good things of Xiaomo, I will never end with you! " Qin man said maliciously.


    Lu Jinnian sighs slightly. Looking at the two people who are very happy chatting there, he can''t help worrying about Gong Yichen. He thinks in his heart, how can this guy not appear? If he doesn''t come again, this Su Mo can really be robbed by others.


    Zheng Huaiyu chats with Su Mo for a while, and is dragged away by those brothers. Su Mo looks at it for a long time, but doesn''t find Qin man''s girl, and doesn''t know where to go.


    Su Mo with a glass of wine so quiet sitting on the sofa, looking at the people, can''t help but some miss the university that meeting, really didn''t expect that five years have passed. "Oh, isn''t this our Miss Su Da?" A voice with resentment interrupted Su Mo''s thoughts.

 Chapter 163

    Su Mo raised his head, looking at several people standing in front of him.


    The woman who opened her mouth, Su Mo really knew her. She had chased Nan Li Xun at the beginning, so she was very impressed.


    Ni Xue was also a man of the moment in the University. She was not only beautiful, but also talented. Every time there was a large-scale activity in the University, she and Nan Li Xun presided over it.


    "Hello, Miss Ni!" Su Mo showed a polite smile. Ni Xue''s face was not good-looking, so she glared at Su Mo and said: "you are very smart now, but Li Xun lost his life for you At the thought of this, Ni Xue''s eyes are full of tears. She really doesn''t understand what''s good about this woman, which makes Nanli so determined.


    Su Mo is silent. Nan Li Xun really died because of himself. She has been very guilty about this, but she can''t help it.


    "Xiaoxue, what are you doing with this kind of people? Hit her directly." The woman standing beside Ni Xue has resentment in her eyes, and the pair of Danfeng eyes stare at Su Mo viciously.


    "How long after Li Xun died, did you come out to hook up three or four? Are you right about him? " Ni Xue''s voice became choked.


    Su Mo lowered her eyes, with some struggle in her eyes. She never thought that Su Mo would take three and four. It''s true that Nan Li Xun died because of himself, but she never thought that she would kill him.


    "Su Mo, why don''t women like you die?" Ni Xue''s mood is obviously out of control. She rushes up and wants to fight Su Mo, but she is stopped by Zheng Huaiyu.


    "Ni Xue, what are you doing?" Zheng Huaiyu looks at Ni Xuedao discontentedly.


    At the beginning, everyone in their class knew that Ni Xue was in love with Nan Li Xun, but Nan Li Xun only loved Su mo.


    "Zheng Huaiyu, mind your own business. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could Nan Li Xun die? How could he die? Don''t you like this bitch? I''ll tell you, this bitch has been married for a long time, don''t you know? " Ni Xue said with gnashing teeth.


    This let the crowd in an uproar, no one thought that Su Mo actually married, because no one received the invitation.


    "Ni Xue, that''s enough!" Qin man also hastens to come, looking at Ni Xuedao discontentedly.


    "Am I wrong? She married Gong Yichen for money. You don''t know Gong Yichen, do you Ni Xue said so ferociously.


    Qin man''s angry face turned white. "It''s not like that at all. It''s Nan Li Xun..."


    "Xiaoman!" Su Mo pulls Qin man. She knows that it was for her that Nan Li Xun chose to be with Su Qingyu. Since she knew the truth about this, she did not blame Nan Li Xun. Instead, she owed him more.


    "Well, why don''t you have anything to say? How can a woman like you deserve to go to Nan Li Xun? He died for a woman like you. You just got dumped by Gong Yi Chen, and then you come out to seduce other men? Do you want a face? " Ni Xue''s eyes are scarlet.


    Su Mo looked at the people looking at her eyes, she knew that she really shouldn''t come.


    "What? Guilty? Why don''t you quibble? " Ni Xue some crazy looking at Su mo.


    "What does she need to quibble about? My Gong Yichen''s wife, when will it be your turn to gossip? " Just when Su Mo was going to leave, a steady voice came slowly from the crowd.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s appearance, some distressed, she is so glib to him, how to these people do not know to exonerate themselves?


    "It''s true. Is she really Gong Yichen''s wife?"


    "Who said no? I didn''t expect that she could do such things for money."


    "But wasn''t the Su family also an aristocratic family?"


    "You don''t know. The Su family is nothing compared with the Gong family."


    The criticism among the crowd is still going on, spread in Su Mo''s ear, is so harsh.


    "Enough of you. What do you know? It''s not su Mo who left Nanli to look for other women. You people, who don''t know anything, are talking nonsense here!" Qin man can''t stand it.


    Su Mo pulled Qin man with light tears in her eyes. She just looked at Ni Xue and bent slightly at her, saying: "I''m sorry, Li Xun really died because of me. I owe him."


    Ni Xue looks at Su Mo, tears in her eyes like a spring rolling down.


    "He cares about you so much. If he''s happy, I can leave, but now, now he''s gone." Ni Xue''s voice is full of desolation.


    It''s not worth her looking for Nanli. For such a woman, he even spared his life to save her, but in the end?


    "I know, I''m sorry for him. If I could, I''d rather die." Su Mo''s voice is a little hoarse, which makes many people moved.


    "The only thing I can do is to find out the real murderer and avenge him. In fact, if I could, I would rather he had chosen Miss Ni." Su Mo knows that Ni Xue''s love for Nanli is no less than her own. Otherwise, she can''t be alone these years.This makes Ni Xue completely collapse.


    "I''d like to take you to see him if I can." Su Mo''s voice takes choking way.


    Ni Xue looks at Su Mo, she finds that she can''t see through this woman. Is she really like what others say?


    "Well, we are all classmates, so don''t make any noise. It''s not easy to get together and have fun." Soon the monitor began to speak.


    People this just disperse, Su Mo looks at Ni Xue, way: "I know you want to know the truth, I can tell you."


    Gong Yichen opens his mouth, but Su Mo shakes his head to stop it. Ni Xue has the right to know about it.


    Su Mo and Ni Xue just walk outside, looking at the moon outside, Su Mo''s mood is a bit desolate.


    "I know that you must have blamed me for robbing Nan Li Xun. In other people''s eyes, you are a pair made by heaven and earth. You can be said to be a real golden girl." Su Mo wry smile a, light say. "No, he made it very clear at that time. I just wanted him to be happy, so I left the imperial capital. But I don''t understand why he loved you so much and why you married someone else. It''s not worth it for him." Ni Xue is not the kind of woman with a small stomach, so she was envious at that time,


    but not envious. Su Mo looked at her gratefully and continued: "later, something happened in my family. Before my mother died, I should have entrusted him. He had to leave me and chose to be with my stepmother''s daughter in order not to be persecuted. At that time, I didn''t know about it. It was only later that I knew about it."

 Chapter 164

    Ni Xue''s body was stiff. She didn''t expect that Nan Li Xun loved Su Mo so deeply.


    "I was with Gong Yichen for money. I needed money very much at that time. My brother was very sick. I had no money, so I had to marry Gong Yichen." "Later, he also married my stepmother''s daughter, but on the day of marriage, I was calculated and almost burned to death. He lost his life in order to save me. I never thought that things would turn out like this, and I never thought that I would kill him, even if I didn''t know that he had feelings for me before, I didn''t think that this kind of thing is true after all It''s a matter of two people. I can''t help it. "


    "Do you regret it? If, if you know the truth, will you choose to marry Gong Yichen? " Ni Xue''s eyes are a little red and her lips are trembling.


    If Su Mo was confused, would she know the truth? She didn''t know.


    "I don''t know!" Su Mo said truthfully.


    On one side is her brother, on the other side is him. She doesn''t know how to choose.


    "Thank you for telling me that!" Ni Xue knows that I''m afraid she bears more than herself.


    "Do you know the man who wanted to burn you?" Ni Xue wants to kill the person who set the fire.


    Su Mo wry smile a: "know, can how?"? I can''t move him now, but don''t worry, I will give him justice. "


    "So you know who it is? You tell me, I... "


    "Xiaoxue, I tell you that these are not for your help, I just want to tell you that he is a person worthy of love, so simple." Su Mo knows this matter, he can''t let Ni Xue fall into it.


    "I''ll call you and I''ll take you to see him tomorrow. If he knew you were going to see him, he would be very happy." Su Mo''s eyes of crystal clear fall along the cheek.


    Ni Xue thought of her misunderstanding, can not help but some apology.


    "Sorry, I..."


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "I know that you care too much about him. That''s why you do it. If you didn''t care about him, I wouldn''t tell you that."


    Ni Xue looks at Su mo. she seems to understand why Nan Li Xun chose Su Mo for the first time. This woman really has an indescribable charm.


    "Then why didn''t you say it in front of everyone before? This can also solve the misunderstanding of others to you Ni Xue still doesn''t quite understand.


    Su Mo smiles and gently strokes her hair with her hand. She opens her mouth lightly and says: "people who care, misunderstand need to explain. People who don''t care, what''s the use of explanation? It''s just asking for trouble. "


    Ni Xue did not expect her to see so open, which is to let her some surprise, a woman can have such a mind is not simple.


    "Well, let''s go in, too." Ni Xue goes up to take Su Mo''s arm.


    "By the way, I''m planning to return to the imperial capital. Is there any hospital to introduce me?" Ni Xue asked with a smile.


    Su Mo is a little embarrassed by her words. "Hello, do you need help finding a job? You are a top student who graduated from Medical University of M country. You can''t come to our hospital to compete with me for jobs


    Ni Xue couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t think that she was such an interesting person.


    People look at two people talking and laughing come in, can''t help but wonder what Su Mo said to Ni Xue, actually can let her release.


    After two people go in, Gong Yichen comes up. He feels more and more that Su Mo is a little confused. How does this woman do it?


    "She is a good woman. Cherish it and wish you well." Ni Xue holds a wine cup to say softly to Gong Yichen.


    Su Magang wanted to say that they were divorced. Gong Yichen obviously knew what she wanted to say and stopped her directly. "Thank you


    Although sumo didn''t explain anything, none of the people present were stupid. In addition, Qin man couldn''t hide his words at all and shook out all those things, which made people have no previous misunderstanding of sumo.


    Su Mo drank a lot, and many people came forward to toast, expressing regret for not taking part in their marriage.


    Gong Yichen originally wanted to drink, but Su Mo knew that he was hurt, so he drank his share.


    Gong Yichen looked at her like this, his eyes were soft, with a little heartache.


    Lu Jinnian looks at his expression and knows that this guy is really in love with Su Mo, but he doesn''t know it himself, does he?


    Although Lu Jinnian left that year for a while, he knew that Gong Yichen didn''t have much feelings for Gong Yiqian, but more was guilt. It was just a matter of feelings. He didn''t want to interfere at all, because only when he met him did he know that he was the right person.


    "She''s drunk. I''ll take her back first." Gong Yichen said with a smile to the crowd, and then helped Su Mo out.


    Although Su Mo drank a lot, she was not as drunk as mud. She didn''t dare to lean on Gong Yichen because he was hurt."Why are you here? What did Lu Jinnian tell you? " Su Mo raises a head, that a pair of blurred eyes can''t say of charming, the palace also minister can''t help looking straight eyes.


    Gong Yichen opened the door of the co pilot and helped her in. Then he drove to the place where she lived.


    Su Mo''s wine is quite good. After drinking the wine, he sleeps with his eyes closed.


    Although it''s spring now, the weather is still a little cold. Gong Yichen raises the temperature in the car a lot, puts his coat on her, and looks at her slightly wrinkled eyebrows. He can''t help smoothing them with his hands.


    The speed of the car is not very fast. When we got there, it was already late at night. Gong Yichen looked at her sleeping appearance and was not willing to wake up for a moment. He couldn''t tell why that feeling was. Even if he just watched it all the time, he was happy.


    Not long after the car stopped, Su Mo opened her eyes, just to Shanggong Yichen''s tender eyes, which made her some unable to react.


    Gong Yichen also realized that he was a bit impolite. He blushed slightly and said, "I''ll send you up."


    "No, I''m fine." Su Mo side said, while unfastening the seat belt, the clothes handed him, this just quietly, said: "thank you for sending me back."


    She was so polite that his heart was slightly depressed. He didn''t like it.


    "Gong Yichen, it''s good to let the past go? Why do you have to... "


    "Because I can''t get by, I can''t do it!" Gong Yichen growled in a low voice. She did not care about the appearance, so that his mood completely out of control, he can not do, can not do so put down.

 Chapter 165

    Miyagi''s words, let sumo not from a Leng, the whole person frozen in the spot, he knows what he is saying?


    "Why do you accept others'' kindness, but I can''t?" There was anger in Gong Yichen''s words.


    Su Mo obviously has been drinking the reason, brain turn some slow, after a long time, this just open mouth, way: "I don''t have!"


    "Sumo, even if we are divorced, can''t we even be friends?" Palace also Minister some decadent say.


    Su Mo looks at him, in the eye takes a few Fen don''t understand, isn''t she don''t want to, but can''t.


    But looking at his appearance, after all, some reluctant to let him sad. "I''ll try."


    This words let the eye eye eye of palace Yi Chen again take some color.


    "Go back and have a rest early. I''ve drunk a lot today."


    Just two people who all didn''t discover, the temple that stands in the dark place also Qian eyes is full of envy to still have anger, why? This slut colludes with brother Chen again, no way, absolutely can''t go on like this, she just pinches her fist like this.


    Su Mo nodded, so some wobbly plan to go up, palace also Minister really don''t worry, get off to help her toward upstairs.


    "How is your wound?" While waiting for the elevator, the atmosphere is a little strange. In order to eliminate the embarrassment, Su Mo asks in a voice.


    "It''s not in the way." Gong Yichen''s voice is full of kindness, and Su Mo is a bit absent-minded.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, who hasn''t spoken for a long time. He lowers his head and finds that she is just looking at herself. There is some confusion in her eyes, and it''s indescribable.


    Gong Yichen can''t help kissing her lips. I don''t know if it''s because of drinking. She forgot to resist and kisses him back.


    Just as they forgot to kiss each other, there was a light cough.


    Gong Yichen looked at his father-in-law standing at the door and blushed. When his father-in-law saw this, he felt strange.


    Su Mo also realized that someone, quickly pushed away the palace minister, and so on to see his father, not from the small face more red up.


    "Dad, you..."


    "I wanted to buy some supper, but I can''t eat the takeout you ordered." Su Bingguo said with a light look, but when he looked at Gong Yichen, he was a bit of a warning.


    "Go to me!" Gong Yichen volunteered.


    "Xiaomo, go back and have a rest early. I''ll buy it." Gong Yichen said with a red face.


    "Push me. I just wanted to go out." Su Bingguo obviously had something to say with Gong Yichen.


    Su Mo some worry of looking at Palace also minister, for fear of father embarrass him.


    "I can''t eat him again." Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Su Bingguo can''t help but feel a little angry. She really doesn''t want to stay.


    "Don''t worry, go back quickly." Gong Yichen said and waved at her.


    After pushing Su Bingguo up the elevator, Gong Yichen was a little nervous. According to the truth, he shouldn''t be like this. It''s not the first time he met, but it''s really embarrassing to be seen kissing Su Mo face to face.


    After getting out of the elevator, Su Bingguo said in a deep voice: "did you forget what I said? I said, no matter who it is, you are not allowed to hurt! "


    Gong Yichen pushed Su Bingguo''s hand slightly tight. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "I want to know if Xiaoqian is..." "It doesn''t matter who she is. The important thing is that no matter who she is, you can''t hurt her. In those years, you almost killed her. You''ve been in poor health all these years. I don''t blame you when you married Xiaomo. I don''t care who you have in your heart. In a word, I''ll deal with another relationship." Su Bingguo''s voice has no


    emotion fluctuation.


    "Now that you have estranged them, what are you going to do if something irreparable happens?" The eyes of the state of Su Bingguo are a little vicissitudes.


    He had promised Xiaoqian''s biological mother that he would take good care of her, but he didn''t expect this to happen in the end.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it." Gong Yichen said softly.


    He did not leave until he bought supper and sent Su Bingguo back to his residence.


    Next for a long time, I''m afraid I can''t see Su Mo again. Thinking of this, his heart is empty.


    Su Mo sleeps until the next morning, until the sound of the phone wakes her up. She looks at the caller ID, and then remembers that she promised Ni Xue to take her to Nanli.


    "Ni Xue, I''m sorry. I drank too much yesterday. Please wait for me a moment." Su Mo while answering the phone, while quickly dressed.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll go to you first. You can give me an address and I''ll drive to pick you up." Ni Xue said softly.


    "Isn''t that a bit of a problem?" Su Mo is really embarrassed.


    Ni Xue couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter with this? Give me your address and I''ll pick you up."Su Mo reported her home address, hung up the phone, began to wash.


    After waiting for her to wash, Ni Xue has already arrived, Su Mo and her father said a word, hurried out of the door.


    Ni Xue is wearing a dark blue dress. She looks like she has an indescribable charm.


    "Going straight to the cemetery?" Ni Xue asked softly.


    "Well, let''s buy some more flowers on the way." Su Mo opened the door and got on the car.


    Soon they came to the cemetery. Ni Xue was red eyed when she saw the picture on the tombstone of Nan Li Xun.


    Su Mo silently weed out the cemetery, and then accompanied Ni Xue for a while, two people are not in a good mood.


    "He''s still so young." Ni Xue''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Su Mo''s eyes are red. She only feels guilty for Nan Li Xun. It''s a pity that they are separated by Yin and Yang after all.


    Ni Xue sent Su Mo to the hospital, and then she said, "I''ll go back to the hotel first. When I settle down here, I''ll come back to you."


    Su Mo smiles and nods. Then she goes in. But she doesn''t expect to bump into Gong Mokai at the door. When she sees him, Su Mo is really surprised.


    "Xiaomo, uncle, please, let Xiaoqian go. If she goes on like this, she will really die!" Gong Mo Kai red eyes, toward Su Mo road.


    Su Mo feels a little puzzling, and doesn''t he seem to have found Gong Yiqian? What does he mean by that?


    "Mr. Gong, I don''t know what you mean. When did I hurt her? It''s more that she''s bothering me. I''ve given in many times. " Su Mo''s face is not pretty.


    Gong Mokai knew that it was hard for her, and with guilt in his eyes, he said: "I know, I know you didn''t trouble Xiaoqian, but you also know her feelings for Xiaochen. I wonder if you can..."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gong, you want me to stay away from gongyichen, don''t you?" Su Mo is not stupid and naturally knows what he means.


    Gong Mokai nodded in embarrassment and said: "I also know that I really shouldn''t intervene. It''s just that Xiaoqian fell ill after she went home yesterday. Her body, you know, can''t stand so much trouble. Uncle, please, no matter what conditions you have, you can put it forward." Su Mo feels that this is really not the general absurdity, with sarcasm in his eyes, and says: "you think too much, I have no relationship with Gong Yichen. You can rest assured about this. You should know better than me that I have divorced him, so I also trouble you not to come to me again."

 Chapter 166

    Gong Mokai looked at her, and it was obvious that she was not lying.


    Su Mo takes such a cold look at Gong Mokai. The original favor for him has completely disappeared. The family are selfish bastards. For their own sake, they can push others into the abyss. What they say is so reasonable.


    At this time, in a coffee shop, Su Qingyu looks at Gong Yichen, with some vigilance in her eyes and a secret surprise.


    "Sunny rain, sit down!" Gong Yichen stood up with a faint smile in his mouth, and his eyes were full of tenderness, which made Su Qingyu unable to move her eyes for a while.


    "Gong Yichen, you are a typical weasel. Pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken?" Su Qingyu is not stupid, although this man has unspeakable charm to her.


    "Ha ha, you think too much, you also know that Su Mo and I divorced, but that woman has already found the next family." The palace also minister in the eye takes a few Fen anger way.


    Su Qingyu quickly thought of something, can''t help but mouth slightly up. "So you''re trying to use me to piss her off?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Miyagi''s low voice was full of temptation, which made Su Qingyu a little bit uncontrollable for a while, and her little face was a little scarlet.


    "Oh? Is it? I don''t know what you want to do? " Su Qingyu asked with a smile.


    "It''s not like you haven''t done it before. You should be very clear that it was the same as before, and I was going to marry you, but you also know that my grandfather''s side..."


    "So, you, you really..." Su Qingyu blushed and lowered her head.


    There is a trace of irony in Gong Yichen''s eyes. Although this method is not clever, it is extremely effective, because as long as you get close to Su Qingyu, you will have a chance to find out the real identity of Wang Xuemei, and it will be much easier to act at that time.


    He also knew that it needed to be done step by step. If he was too eager, he would make the woman suspect that his extremely magnetic voice came slowly. "I don''t like it, because I don''t know how to like it, but I do like it."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I can cultivate my feelings, but if my mother knows, I''m worried..." Su Qingyu knows that her mother will never agree to be with Gong Yichen, so she can''t help worrying. Gong Yichen looked at her affectionately and said: "I naturally know that, and I also know that my aunt certainly didn''t like me because of my performance before. It''s just that I am also for Su Mo''s things. If I give them to my aunt at that time, my aunt will accept me slowly.


    now we don''t want to tell her about it, just wait until the time is ripe ¡£¡±


    "So you have the key?" Su Qingyu''s heart beats faster when she thinks of it. If she can get the key, her mother will not object.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly, his eyes showed some regret, and said: "not yet, but I have a clue. You can rest assured that Su Mo sold the old house before? I bought the old house. I''m sure it''s in the old house. "


    "Ah? I also said that who should pay such a high price to buy an old house? It''s you. Because of this, my mother has been angry for a long time. " Su Qingyu''s words make Gong Yichen stunned. It turns out that Wang Xuemei did it at the beginning, which is very good.


    "So, I think I''ll give it to my aunt at that time, and she won''t object to it. But before we find something, you should remember to keep it secret with my aunt." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Qingyu''s eyes were a little confused and nodded slightly.


    "But you have to promise me to be angry with SUMO!" Gong Yichen knew that this must be done reasonably, otherwise, if there were any flaws, all previous achievements would be wasted. Hearing this, Su Qingyu can''t help getting excited. She likes to take everything from Su Mo five years ago, such as her father and her boyfriend. Now if she is with Gong Yichen, this woman will be mad, right? At the thought of this, she couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Don''t worry, I''m good at that." Su Qingyu said with a smile.


    "But when you bullied people, you should make it up to me." Su Qingyu whines.


    The palace also Minister listens to of all feel some sweat hair erect, this woman really can pretend!


    "I''ll apologize to you. As compensation, I''ll treat you to a big meal some other day, OK?" Miyagi Yichen endured the tumult in his stomach and said with a smile.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t go back on it. I''m going to eat Haidilao. My mother has not allowed me to eat that food. Will you take me?" Su Qingyu looks at Gong Yichen with an expectant face.


    Gong Yichen nodded with a smile, and they chatted for a while before they sent her away.


    After su Qingyu left, he was relieved. This woman is really not difficult, and when did she like herself? It surprised him that he hadn''t noticed it before.


    Just he didn''t know whether to say hello to SUMO in advance? However, thinking of the great importance of this time, he thought that the play should be more real. If she knew, it might backfire. But he didn''t know if it would hurt Su Mo too much, but when he thought of her attitude towards her, I''m afraid he thought too much. He didn''t know why. He hoped that she would care, and that she would show a jealous appearance. But when he thought of her indifference, he felt a strong emotion in his heartFrustration, probably only in front of her, can he have that frustration?


    Gong Yichen cleans up his mood slightly. He just plans to find Su Mo, but he receives a call from his family.


    "Xiaochen, where are you? Xiaoqian is ill. Come back quickly. " Wang Meili''s voice is a bit hasty, which makes Gong Yichen a Leng. Isn''t it good before?


    "I''ll go back right away. What''s the matter? Didn''t I have a good time?" Miyagi asked eagerly as he drove.


    "Don''t you know how to keep a distance with that bitch because of you? Even if that bitch pesters you, you should know how to avoid suspicion. Do you really have to kill Xiaoqian? " Wang Meili''s voice was filled with tears.


    Palace also Minister some displeasure of Cu Cu eyebrow, voice change of some coldness. "Mom, what does this have to do with SUMO? Can you just say that without opening your mouth? "


    "I''m wrong? Because of this bitch, how many times has Xiaoqian been ill? " Wang Meili gritted her teeth when she thought of it.


    "All right, I''ll be right back." Miyagi didn''t want to argue with his mother about this issue, because no matter how the argument is, there will be no result.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t worry. Your brother is coming back soon, and you don''t have to worry about that Slut robbing your brother with you. Don''t worry. There''s a mother here!" Wang Meili looked at her pale daughter, full of heartache.


    Gong Yiqian spoke weakly and said, "Mom, what''s the use of this? I''m in such a physical condition that if... "


    "Don''t worry. If she doesn''t donate blood, I''ll kill her and ask her to donate blood. You''ll take good care of yourself, you know?" Wang Meili''s eyes flashed a bit of determination, she absolutely can''t let her daughter have something to do.


    Looking at her mother protecting herself like this, Gong Yiqian felt more comfortable. At least no matter when she was, her mother was on her side.


    "Thank you, mom!" Gong Yiqian nestles up in her mother''s arms, where Wang Meili can''t see her. She''s too young to fight with her. "What nonsense? I have always felt that you and Xiaochen are the best match. Although you are not my own daughter, I have raised you as my own child since childhood. You are good at everything, but you are too cowardly. I am afraid you will suffer in the future." Wang Meili said with red eyes.

 Chapter 167

    Gong Yiqian didn''t say much. After a while, Gong Yichen came back in a hurry. Looking at his worried appearance, Gong Yiqian knew that he still had his own heart, but she didn''t know how to do it. She wanted him to have only himself in his heart, only himself.


    "How are you, Xiaoqian? Shall I call Xu Huaiqian over? " Gong Yichen was afraid that something might happen to her.


    Gong Yiqian shook her head slightly, with a smile on her pale face, and said, "as long as my brother is with me, Xiaoqian is OK."


    Looking at her weak body, the guilt in Gong Yichen''s heart became stronger. It was because of herself that she fell into such a disease.


    "OK, OK, I''ll be with you." Gong Yichen takes her from his mother. Gong Yiqian is so comfortable in his arms. Wang Meili looks at them and nods with satisfaction. She leaves quietly.


    "How''s it going? Is Xiaoqian OK? " Gong Mokai looked at his wife and asked with some worry.


    Wang Meili shook his head slightly, and there was some Kwai openings: "I don''t know. It''s just necessary to operate as soon as possible. It''s not a way to drag it all the time."


    His wife''s words make Gong Mokai look a little dim. He knows that if Su Mo doesn''t have any children now, he may not have any more children in the future.


    "But Xiaomo now..." "Xiaomo, Xiaomo, you are still protecting this bitch, aren''t you? What about qian''er? Can we solve the problem by dragging on like this? In short, we must find a way as soon as possible. " Wang Meili is a bit vicious in her eyes. Compared with her daughter, she doesn''t care about Su Mo''s death at all. I don''t know if it''s because she''s the daughter of that woman. She doesn''t like her at all.


    Gong Mokai opened his mouth slightly, and didn''t say anything at last. He knew his wife was right. If he dragged on like this, what happened to Xiaoqian that day would make him feel guilty all his life. "No news from dad? Why hasn''t he started lately? " Wang Meili knows what her father wants from Su mo. although she doesn''t know exactly what it is, she can be sure that it is very important, so she has to discuss it with her father,


    otherwise, she can''t bear the anger of the old man.


    Gong Mokai shakes his head. He doesn''t know why his father has no news recently, but he doesn''t want to do it. The Gong family owes too much to the AI family. If Su Mo has any more problems, they will feel guilty all their lives.


    Don''t you know how to inquire? Look at what my father thinks. Don''t let others laugh at what happened to the family. " Wang Meili looked at her husband with disgust on her face.


    At this time in the room of Gong Yichen not easy to Gong Yiqian coax to sleep, this just went out.


    "Xiaochen, you go to talk to sumo, and contact Xu Huaiqian to give Xiaoqian blood transfusion as soon as possible. It''s no way to wait. I can''t make her suffer this kind of torture every day." Wang Meili looks at her son coldly.


    Looking at his mother, Gong Yichen said calmly, "what do you want me to say? What did you do to Momo before? Do you think she''ll agree now? "


    "Hum, it''s a big deal. If you don''t think of a way, I''ll do it myself!" Wang Meili said with a cold face.


    Gong Yichen was a little annoyed, so he frowned and said: "Xiaoqian''s life is to save, but isn''t Su Mo''s life life? Don''t get involved in this, or you''ll get angry with Su Mo and you won''t get anything. " Gong Yichen''s words are not joking. Su Mo knows her. Although she looks weak, she is extremely stubborn in her heart, because she didn''t let go of what happened last time. Now he is trying to persuade her that it''s a good start for them to start from friends.


    What else does Wang Meili want to say? Gong Yichen has left. We need to talk to Xu Huaiqian about it.


    Gong Yichen made an appointment with all his brothers, and they haven''t sat down together for a long time.


    "Our busy man finally has time today?" Park Ming said jokingly.


    Gong Yichen just gave a smile, drank a cup of wine, and said: "this time, it''s to take care of Jinnian. We''ve had something to worry about before. Huaiqian is also abroad, but we four brothers haven''t been together for a long time."


    "Hum, I don''t know Lu Jinnian!" Xu Huaiqian is still a little worried about Lu Jinnian and Qin man.


    Lu Jin young smile, but did not say anything.


    "I have one more thing to ask you this time. Can Xiaoqian''s operation be advanced?" Miyagi''s words made the originally mild atmosphere a little dignified.


    Xu Huaiqian looked at him with some dignity in his eyes. "It''s not that I can''t mention it, it''s just that it''s very likely that Su Mo won''t be pregnant in her whole life. There''s too much serum that she needs. At that time, it will cause Qi and blood void. You have to think about it."


    "Why advance? Isn''t Gong Yiqian''s situation very stable now? " Park Ming worked as a doctor for Su Jin for some time. He also had contact with Su Mo, but he was very fond of Su mo. he felt that Gong Yichen was too selfish to do so.Gong Yichen showed a worried look in his eyes and said: "the situation has been stable before, but after returning home, she has been hospitalized for several times. I''m worried that if she drags on like this, she won''t be able to bear it."


    "Did you discuss with SUMO?" Lu Jinnian looked up at Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly. He really didn''t know how to speak. "Is it selfish of you to do so? Even if you really don''t have any feelings for sumo, it''s too much. If you think about it from her point of view, she is not related to your palace family. How can she save your sister?" This is not to help Su Mo, but to help Li Bu.


    How could Gong Yichen not have thought about it, but did he have any other choice?


    "I don''t agree, Miyagi. You can''t be too selfish." Lu Jinnian said calmly. "This time, I agree with this guy that Xiaoqian''s situation was very stable before. Why did it happen suddenly? You should look for problems from here. As long as you are not stimulated, it will not be a problem for her to stay in her condition for two or three years. When Su Mo has her own child, it can be said that it''s OK.


    , you''ve really gone too far now. " Xu Huaiqian said faintly.


    "Gong Yichen, think about it for yourself. Don''t regret it then." Lu Jinnian compared with others, it takes longer to contact Gong Yichen. In fact, he can see that Gong Yichen already has feelings for Su Mo, but he doesn''t realize it.


    While the people were chatting here, suddenly there was a scream and a cheer from below.


    They turned their eyes to the outside, only to see a woman with a mask dancing on the stage, whether the dancing posture or the clear-cut body are the beauty in the eyes of men.


    The charming body with the music swing, there is a kind of unspeakable temptation. Although I can''t see her face, Gong Yichen is not familiar with her body. How is she? This woman actually Miyagi''s face is blue.

 Chapter 168

    "Wow, it''s really good. I don''t know if Zhang is not so good, but he still wears a mask." Xu Huaiqian couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "If you look again, I''ll blind you!" Gong Yichen was calm and strode down.


    Xu Huaiqian could not help but be slightly stunned. Did he take the wrong medicine?


    "Ha ha, my friend. This is my good friend. What''s the matter? Isn''t it a good dance?" The sound is extremely loud, Lu Jinnian heard the sound, just drink in the mouth of the wine directly spray out.


    He is to understand why the palace also minister so reaction, originally the person on stage unexpectedly is Su Mo, but how can she dance here?


    Soon the song was over and the manager of the bar came on stage. "Thank you for your support. It''s our mysterious guest who just danced."


    "Manager, I don''t know if the girl can take her out alone?" I don''t know who yelled in the crowd below. "Sorry, this girl is not a professional accompanist. She is also our guest. We had the honor to invite her to dance in the bar before. This time, we came back to celebrate the 10th anniversary of our bar. Thank you. Have a good time!" After the manager finished speaking, he went off like this


    , and many people were still in the mood.


    "Xiaomo, thank you for coming this time!" At this time, in the background, the manager handed a stack of money to Su mo.


    Su Mo refused and said with a smile: "manager, you are too polite. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid I couldn''t get through the difficulty. This time I just came to support you."


    "Here, sir, you can''t go in here." Just as they were talking inside, there was a loud noise outside.


    "Get out of here!" Miyagi that familiar voice, let Su Mo face all white, damn, how is he here? You''re not going to be found out, are you?


    "Manager, when that person comes in, don''t say it''s me." Su Mo finish clothes did not have time to change so hurriedly ran out, although now into the spring, but the temperature is still a little low, this let her can''t help but hit a shiver.


    However, her guests can''t take care of these now. If Gong Yichen finds out that she was dancing there before, she''ll die.


    But she waited for a long time, but there was no taxi.


    It''s really bad luck when you drink water and stuff your teeth. What can you do? Su Mo looked at this for a while and a half will certainly not wait for the car, quick witted she found a corner to hide. Gong Yichen, who enters the work area with a gloomy face, doesn''t find Su Mo''s figure. He can''t be wrong. The woman who danced before is definitely her, but he didn''t know about it before. This woman is so bold. Is she so short of money? Why never


    told him?


    He looked at the manager with anger in his eyes and said, "where is she?" "Mr. Gong, this is..." The manager felt the strong air from him, and his face turned white. He has been working here for a long time. What kind of person have you never met? Gong Yichen, the young master of the palace family, is the existence of the great reputation of the imperial capital, which is absolutely not what he can offend.


    "Don''t pretend here. What about the women who used to dance on the stage?" Palace also minister looked for a long time, make sure Su Mo is not in this room, this woman is guilty?


    "Ah, this..."


    "I don''t think you want to open this bar, do you?" Miyagi''s frosty face made the manager pale.


    "She, she went through the back door." The manager felt a little guilty, but Gong Yichen could not afford it.


    After Gong Yichen went out, he didn''t see Su Mo''s figure. However, it''s not easy to take a taxi at this point. Gong Yichen''s mouth slightly tilted up. This woman definitely hid secretly.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed her. Sure enough, there was a ring in the corner.


    Su Mo immediately in the heart secretly cry not good, but already late, the palace also minister that strong gas field, far she can feel, she can only admit the destiny of stand out.


    "Hide, why not?" Gong Yichen looked at her exposed clothes and couldn''t help being angry.


    "Well, I..." Su Mo for a time some language plug, but quickly realized what, wrong, why she should be afraid of him, they are not husband and wife now.


    "You have a lot of guts!" Gong Yichen was calm and said.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m just dancing. What''s the matter with you? " Su Mo forces the timidity in the heart and stares at Gong Yichen like this.


    This words let palace also minister''s facial expression more ugliness a few minutes.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Miyagi, I warn you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll call the police. " Qin man, who comes out in a hurry, guards Su Mo behind him and looks at Gong Yichen warily.


    "Go away, it''s none of your business." The more Gong Yichen thinks about it, the more angry he gets. How can his wife do such a thing?


    "Is it your business? Don''t forget, you are divorced now. What if you don''t? Did you ever die? What do you do now? Don''t you know that little mo was short of money? " The more Qin man said, the more angry he became.Su Mo quickly pulled Qin man to signal her not to say again, if really angered the palace also minister, that can be really troublesome. "Don''t worry. I want to see what he wants today? I know. There are no good people in your palace family. They all know how to calculate. Hehe, now you feel that she has lost your people, don''t you? But have you ever thought about how long Xiaomo knelt in the heavy rain at Su''s house for money? Have you ever been in charge? What''s wrong with her dancing for money? She''s also for her brother. She doesn''t want to be a white wolf in your family Qin man said with red eyes.


    Qin man''s words made Gong Yichen a little stiff.


    "But she never came to me? Why don''t you come to me? " Miyagi''s voice is not as angry as before. "It''s no use looking for you. Will you help me? If you really have that heart, how can you not know how much suffering Xiao Mo has suffered? Don''t be hypocritical here. I told Gong Yichen, you probably don''t know? Do you know who is the man who drugged sumo before? That''s Xiaomo''s brother, do you know? Do you know who ordered this? That''s your good sister


    This made the surrounding atmosphere a little dignified for a moment. Gong Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were flashing with anger, and his hands were pinched into fists. "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t know how perfect your sister is in your eyes. You can find your good sister, but if you dare to pester Su Mo, I will never let you go. Don''t you rely on your own position? I''m not afraid of you when others are afraid of you! " Qin Manyi


    thinking of Su Mo''s humiliation, he thinks that she is not worth it. "Xiao man, stop it." Lu Jinnian looks at Gong Yichen, who is obviously on the verge of anger. If this man is really angry, he may not be able to protect Qin man.

 Chapter 169

    "Lu Jinnian, you want to stand on his side, right? OK, you stand. Don''t bother me. They are all selfish bastards. How much did little mo suffer because of this family? The scar on her face is a fuckin ''scratch, am I right? How old is Gong Qin man looked at Gong Yichen with a sneer in his eyes.


    Lu Jinnian sighed and quickly appeased Gong Yichen. "You don''t get angry, she also cares about Su Mo, no other meaning!"


    "I tortured will, he didn''t say anything at all, and Xiaoqian said that she didn''t know will at all, she just met him once, and she didn''t mean to send it out!" Gong Yichen does not believe that Xiaoqian will really do such a thing.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Xu Huaiqian, come out for me. What are you hiding from? " Qin man looks at Xu Huaiqian on one side.


    "Xiaoman, you, don''t be angry. If you have something to say, there may be some misunderstanding in this matter!" Xu Huaiqian really does not want to participate in such a thing, and he does not believe that Gong Yiqian can do such a thing.


    "Misunderstanding? I ask you, if what Gong Yiqian said is true, how can will know what the medicine is for? He used it on Xiaomo? Besides, will, you''ve seen him in the M country, haven''t you Qin man''s aggressive attitude made Xu Huaiqian not know what to say for a moment.


    Gong Yichen looked at Xu Huaiqian and said in a cold voice, "say it! Did Xiaoqian know this man named will before? "


    "I, I do know will has a good relationship with Xiaoqian, but I don''t know if you are talking about a person." Xu Huaiqian really wants to cry. It doesn''t matter to him.


    Miyagi''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "But even so, you can''t be sure that Xiao Qian ordered will. Maybe it''s just will who wants to see it." Park Ming looks at Qin man. After all, this matter can''t be dealt with like this. "Ha ha, isn''t it? You may be interested in this. Take it and get out of here! Lu Jinnian, you also roll. If you dare to appear in front of me, I will break your third leg. Let''s go Qin man throws a bunch of photos directly on the ground, looks at these people viciously, turns around and leaves


    .


    When Gong Yichen looks at the things in the photo clearly, his face turns white. So Xiao Qian and will do know each other, and this will obviously means something to Xiao Qian.


    Lu Jinnian looks at Qin man and wants to catch up with him, but he is held by Xu Huaiqian. "She''s angry now. Don''t you know her temper?"


    "Gong Yichen, if it''s true, I''m afraid you owe more than an explanation. If you are convicted, you will be in prison." Xu Huaiqian''s voice is dignified.


    Since childhood, Gong Yiqian has been chasing them. They really can''t believe that simple girl can do such a thing.


    Pu Ming frowned slightly. He obviously didn''t agree with this statement. But now the decision is in Gong Yichen. Anyway, it still needs him to decide.


    Gong Yichen''s mood is a little confused. He really doesn''t understand why Xiaoqian does this. Unexpectedly


    "Well, there''s no evidence for this. Even if that will is really familiar with Xiaoqian, it doesn''t mean that she ordered this." Park Ming looks at the crowd and says faintly.


    Lu Jinnian looks at PU Ming, who has never talked much. It''s really strange that he is so excused for Gong Yiqian today.


    But at this time, Su Mo, who ran far away, opened his mouth and said, "Xiaoman, is it just a little too much? Anyway, Gong Yiqian is also his sister."


    "I said, are you really stupid? That woman hurt you so much, you still speak for her? Do you really think you''re a virgin Qin man looked at her and couldn''t help fighting.


    Su Mo shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not defending Gong Yiqian, but Gong Yichen..."


    "Tell me the truth, do you really like Gong Yichen?" Qin man looks at Su Mo solemnly.


    This words come too suddenly, let Su Mo not from facial expression a stiff, a time don''t know how to answer this question.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t!" Su Mo''s voice is a little shy.


    Qin man can not help but the whole people are silly, eyes with incredible, she, she was really emotional? Does she know that this man doesn''t have her at all?


    "I said, are you crazy? Gong Yichen won''t fall in love with you at all. He only has gong Yiqian in his heart. What can you get in the end? " Qin man hate iron not steel said.


    Su Mo did not think about this problem, but sometimes, the feelings of this thing is very mysterious, always come so suddenly, so inadvertently.


    "Forget it, I don''t care. Anyway, I advise you to stay away from him!" Qin man is also a past person, just like she and Lu Jinnian. Although so many years have passed, he left quietly, but can''t he forget him? Su Mo nodded and said: "I know. Don''t worry. Even if I was moved, I also know that we are doomed. I still know that. He just thinks that my business is busy recently. Anyway, I don''t want him to be too sad. I know why Gong Yiqian is so busyTo me, it''s probably because I''m too close to him. As long as I leave, she has no reason to move me again. "


    "You are just too kind. That woman is unscrupulous." Qin man thought that she almost lost her body to her brother, but her eyes were slightly red.


    Su Mo nodded, she knew that these reasons she did not understand.


    "Well, let''s go back." Su Mo hides the deepest love. They all say that time is the best medicine. Now she only has a good feeling for Gong Yichen, not to mention like and love, so it''s not hard to put it down.


    Qin man looked at her and knew that she had a sense of propriety, so he didn''t say anything more.


    Gong Yichen said goodbye to everyone. He didn''t even know how to get home. Now he didn''t know who to believe.


    If Qin man is right, is Xiaoqian really


    Miyagi didn''t dare to imagine when she became like this.


    When she got home, Wang Meili looked at his face and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    Gong Yichen shakes his head feebly. Just as he wants to go back to his room, he sees Gong Yiqian.


    "Brother Chen? Are you sick? Do you want to see a doctor? " Looking at him, Gong Yiqian was worried.


    Gong Yichen just looked at her. Is the woman in front of her really her innocent sister? The one who didn''t even want to die to save himself?


    Seeing Gong Yichen looking at himself like this, Gong Yiqian feels a little uneasy. He, what''s wrong with him? Did he find something?


    "Brother, are you ok?" Gong Yiqian''s heart is a little confused.


    "Xiaoqian, you..." Gong Yichen still can''t ask. He really doesn''t want to believe it. He really doesn''t believe that she arranged everything!

 Chapter 170

    "Brother, what''s the matter? Do you have something to say to me? " Gong Yiqian''s face became more pale. Did he really know something?


    Gong Yichen shook his head powerlessly and walked to his room step by step.


    Gong Yiqian looks at his appearance, the uneasiness in her heart is more intense. If he really knows something, she really can''t believe what the consequences will be.


    Gong Yiqian''s eyes are twinkling. She can''t wait to die. If he really knows, it should be her confession. There is still room for remedy.


    Gong Yiqian thought about the wording, which gently knocked on the door of Gong Yichen.


    "What''s the matter?" Although Gong Yichen''s face was not very good-looking, he was not disappointed.


    Gong Yiqian''s eyes are red and swollen, and her voice is trembling. "Brother, I, I have something to say to you!"


    Gong Yichen is a little stunned, but still let her into the room, sitting on the bed of Gong Yiqian can''t help but tears rolled down, that look distressing.


    Gong Yichen could not help sighing and comforting, saying: "you are not well now. Don''t cry all the time."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, brother. I lied to you. I know it''s all my fault. I''m sorry!" Gong Yiqian''s voice is full of deep repentance.


    Gong Yichen''s body is slightly stiff, so what Qin man said is not false?


    "Why do you do that?" Gong Yichen''s voice was bitter, and his voice was full of disappointment. Gong Yiqian took his hand and shook her head desperately, saying: "I, I don''t really want to hurt her, I, I just want her to leave you, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I really lose you, I can''t do without you, I know it''s too much, but I really can''t, I''m afraid I will lose you."


    "I''ve been there all the time, even if, even if I''m really like her, you''ll be..." "You know I don''t mean that. I like you. I love you. You always know that. I don''t want to be your sister. I don''t want to be your sister at all. I don''t want to be your sister at all. Do you know that? When I see you with her, I''m really jealous. I know I''ve been dazed by jealousy


    . If I do something wrong, you can blame me! " Palace also Qian cry into tears, the eyes of guilt let him after all still reluctant to ah.


    He gently put her in his arms, muttered: "no more, I just want you to be the original simple girl, no matter when, you can directly tell me, you know, I won''t refuse you at all."


    "Then, brother Chen, will you really marry me?" Gong Yiqian raised her head with expectation in her eyes.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. In a soft voice, he said, "when you are well, do you say good or bad? You are very well. When you are well, we will discuss this issue. I still have a very important task and I can''t spare time. Do you understand me? "


    Gong Yiqian nodded and lay down in his arms. Only in the place where Gong Yichen didn''t see it, the corner of her mouth was slightly tilted up, and her eyes were a bit gloomy. It seemed that she underestimated this woman.


    "Well, go back and have a rest. Don''t do stupid things in the future. No matter what you see or hear, don''t believe it. Do you understand? " For fear of stimulating her again, Gong Yichen took the lead in giving her a defensive shot.


    Gong Yiqian puzzled looking at him, said: "what do you want to do?"


    "There is a task, in short, you don''t have to worry about me, you take good care of yourself, the body is important." Gong Yichen patted her on the head and sent her back to the room.


    Gong Yiqian knew that this was the end of the story, but now she was more curious about how he knew it? Did will not succeed at all?


    But how is that possible? It seems that I need to make a good investigation into this matter, but now I really shouldn''t do it by myself, but she can still use the knife to kill people.


    Even if will fails, she has a back hand, doesn''t she have a grandfather? Thinking of Gong Yiqian here, she couldn''t help but smile more intensely in her eyes.


    The next morning, sumo was still lying in bed, but was awakened by the noise outside.


    "Gong Yichen, have you forgotten what I said? What else are you doing here? " Su Bingguo looked at Gong Yichen standing at the door with discontent in his voice.


    Gong Yichen opened his mouth in a low voice and said, "I come to apologize for Xiaoqian. You can rest assured that I will never pester her again."


    This makes Su Mo''s heart fall to the bottom, his mouth is full of bitterness, it seems that he has verified, but even so, he still forgives her? Sure enough, his heart is Gong Yiqian.


    Su Mo didn''t hurry to go out, she went to put on the clothes, after washing, this just went out, looking at the palace Yichen sitting on the sofa, look light mouth, way: "you look for me?"


    "Can we go out and talk?" Gong Yichen raised his head and asked softly.


    "Well, let''s go!" Su Mo know today all things, completely end it, her last expectation in the heart, also so thoroughly disillusioned, so good for everyone.Su Bingguo looked at his daughter with a sense of impatience in his eyes. This silly child


    Two people who did not speak, so has been out of the community, palace minister is thinking how to speak, sumo is waiting, waiting for him to speak.


    "Xiaomo, Xiaoqian confessed to me yesterday. She did it. I''m here to apologize for her!" Gong Yichen said seriously.


    Su Mo looked at him, slightly closed his eyes, the body in his own mouth, said this to her also become completely cold up.


    After a long time, she opened her eyes, and there was no temperature in her voice.


    "I know. If I ask her not to trouble me, I will not trouble her. But if I want to forgive her, I can''t do it. Is there anything else?" Su Mo just looked at him.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and knew that he had hurt her too much.


    "I''ll go first." Su Mo whispered a word, so went to the hospital, originally is his wishful thinking, originally is his daydream, clearly know his heart is palace also Qian, clearly know all this, why expect?


    Su Mo this day are absent-minded, some things although she knew the result, but want to accept, but it is not so easy.


    From that day on, they really seemed to be strangers, just two unrelated people in the crowd. After meeting each other, there was no follow-up.


    Su Mo goes to work every day, takes care of her father, and accompanies Su Jin to study on weekends, which is not too difficult.


    More than a week later, the weather in the capital became warmer and warmer.


    Su Mo is cooking lunch in the kitchen. Su Jin accompanies her father to play chess. The smile on his father''s face is also increasing.


    She looks a little trance, as if back to the time, but the mother can no longer appear.


    "Bang dang..." Just as her thoughts drifted outside, there was a huge sound from the door, which startled her.


    "Open the door, open the door for me!" Wang Meili''s angry voice came from outside. Su Mo can''t help but slightly frown, how did this woman come again? She and Gong Yichen have completely broken off contact now. What else can she do with herself?

 Chapter 171

    Su Jin''s small face is a little pale. Su Mo signals Su Jin to push her father into the room, which opens the door.


    "What about Su Bingguo? Let him out Wang Meili''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Madam Gong, what can I do for you?" Su Mo is so not urgent not slow of opening a way.


    "Ha ha, Su Bingguo, you don''t have to pack a turtle here. You have two daughters. They are shameless goods. You just drove one away, and the other rushed to the door?" Wang Meili''s words let Su Mo not from tiny a Leng, some don''t understand her this words is what meaning.


    "Go away, or I''ll be rude." Wang Meili didn''t come to find Su Mo this time. During this time, this woman is still at ease.


    "Madam Gong, is it too much for you to do so? My father is inconvenient now. You can tell me what''s the matter." Su Mo doesn''t want to see her father hurt again.


    Wang Meili said coldly, "your good sister has recently hooked up with our palace minister. Don''t you know? He''s a good daughter. Naturally, I''m looking for him. How can you do this? "


    Wang Meili''s words let Su Mo some reaction not come over, palace also minister and Su Qingyu? Are you kidding?


    "Madame Gong, are you mistaken?" Su Mo wrung eyebrow don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Wrong? See for yourself Wang Meili throws a bunch of photos to Su Mo, waiting for her to see clearly that the two people above are su Qingyu and Gong Yichen. They seem to be very happy, and many of the actions in the photos are very ambiguous.


    Su Mo feels brain is dead, this, this is how to return a responsibility? How did she not expect that Gong Yichen and Su Qingyu were mixed together, which was really too incredible.


    "But my father and Su Qingyu haven''t been in touch for a long time. It''s useless for you to find my father." Su Mo is really some helpless, in this case, she should not directly find Su Qingyu? How did you find your father?


    In fact, what Su Mo doesn''t know is that it''s not that she doesn''t want to find it, but that her father doesn''t want to find it at all.


    She doesn''t know why. Does her father really ignore Xiaoqian''s life? Now Xiaoqian still don''t know, if let her know, I''m afraid to be sad again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let Su Bingguo come out as soon as possible. I don''t care what he does. He must stop it." Wang Meili''s words let Su Mo slightly frown, she this is completely mischievous, what can father do? When Su Mo wanted to say something, Su Bingguo, who was pushing a wheelchair, came out and looked at Wang Meili coldly, saying: "you can''t control your son, you can''t control others? If it wasn''t for your son''s desire to be with others, wouldn''t others have forced him? Do you think it''s decent of you to put all the blame on others


    This made Wang Meili''s ugly face turn a little ferocious at this time.


    "Su Bingguo, if it wasn''t for your daughter''s shameless obsession with my son, he..."


    "Shut up, Wang Meili. Other people are afraid of you, but Su Bingguo is not afraid. I have already called the police, so you can continue to make trouble!" Su Bingguo''s powerful aura made Wang Meili''s face stiff. She didn''t expect that this man should


    "Su Bingguo, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Wang Meili had a chill in her eyes. Su Bingguo sneered, light mouth, said: "I never said you are afraid of me, from the beginning to the end you have been unreasonable, before you sumo''s behavior I didn''t ask you to settle accounts, you still dare to come to me, I tell you the truth, Su Qingyu''s mother and daughter have nothing to do with me


    Yes, if you want to settle accounts with them, you can go, don''t mess around here It''s very difficult


    Wang Meili laughed angrily: "well, well, that''s what you said. You''d better not regret it."


    "Su Bingguo has never regretted doing anything. The last thing in my life is to believe in the ungrateful things of your family. Get out of here!" Su Bingguo thought of what these people promised him, but he didn''t do anything. He has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and naturally knows why Wang Meili didn''t go to see Wang Xuemei and Su Qingyu. I''m afraid that''s what the old man meant. He wanted to irritate Xiaomo and watch their sisters kill each other at that time. But I''m afraid he never dreamed that Su Qingyu was not su Bingguo''s daughter at all.


    So he didn''t care about them.


    "You are cruel!" Wang Meili didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate today, so she had to leave with people.


    "Are you still thinking about Gong Yichen?" Su Bingguo looks at his daughter''s absent-minded appearance in the photo. She can''t help getting angry. This man has this virtue. What else does she think about him for?


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "I just feel strange, why would she find you, rather than personally find Su Qingyu?"


    "Hum, it''s just bullying. She doesn''t dare to touch Wang Xuemei''s mother and daughter. Otherwise, why do you think I cooperated with Wang Xuemei in those years?" Su Bingguo looked scornfully at the place where Wang Meili disappeared.


    "Dad, who is Wang Xuemei and why is she even afraid of the palace?" Su Mo some curiously asks a way. Su Bingguo shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know. Although I''ve been asked to investigate, I''ve got nothing. But I know they have something to do with the Yamaguchi group of the island. I don''t know what it is. In a word, don''t provoke these people. I knowIs that right? "


    Although Su Bingguo did not dare to say that he could compare with the palace family in the imperial capital, he was absolutely powerful at the beginning, but he could not find it at all, which was enough to show that Wang Xuemei was terrible.


    "By the way, Dad, you haven''t met my cousin, have you? It''s my aunt''s son. " Su Mo''s words make su Bingguo''s expression change, and the blood color on his face disappears instantly.


    "You, you contacted him? Nonsense, do you know... "


    "Dad, you can rest assured that no one dares to touch him. He is a member of the military, and he is also the boss of Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen is a major, at least he is a Colonel?" Su Mo smiles a way.


    This made him a little surprised, because he also met the child when he was young, but he didn''t contact him at all about what he did later, because he was afraid of harming the child and didn''t expect that he should be so proud.


    "Did you know that the safe was with his mother?" Su Bingguo said solemnly. "I thought it was put in my aunt''s place before, but she passed away last year. I asked her before, and he said that there was no safe at all. Moreover, I went to H city before, and his family did not find any safe." Su Mo feels strange. According to the truth, her father can''t cheat her,


    but why is he not there at all. Su Bingguo is also slightly stunned, so that the news spread out in those years is just a smoke bomb?

 Chapter 172

    "Dad, let''s not think about it. Anyway, I''ll give the key to the military now. We just need to live in peace." Su Mo side pushes father, side says.


    Su Bingguo sighed. He didn''t want to, but I''m afraid some people wouldn''t. those things didn''t show up for a day. I''m afraid those people would never stop looking at them all the time.


    He doesn''t care. He''s just disabled now. Besides, his wife has been dead for so many years. If he hadn''t worried about his two children, he would have gone down to accompany his wife.


    "Sister, what are you doing in the kitchen? I smell something burning. " Su Jin''s words let Su Mo secretly cry bad, she is still cooking inside.


    When she went in, the kitchen was full of smoke. She quickly turned off the fire. The whole pot had been abandoned, and the kitchen would not be used for a while.


    "It seems that we can''t use the kitchen anymore. Let''s go out to eat. We haven''t gone out to eat together for a long time." Su Mo said with a smile.


    "Well, didn''t you say your cousin was in the imperial capital? Let''s go together He said with a smile.


    Su Mo slightly nodded, eyes flash a bit cunning, way: "so someone invited us to eat dinner."


    "Sister, when did you become such a pit?" Su Jin looked at her sister''s appearance, some speechless said.


    "It''s called good use of resources. You know what? Let''s go." As she opens the kitchen window, she asks Su Jin to push her father. She calls AI Hongjun.


    "Cousin, are you downtown?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "No, but our military region is not far from the city. It''s just a short drive away. What''s the matter? Is something going on? " AI Hongjun asked nervously.


    Su Mo thinks that he really has something to find him every time. He can''t help feeling guilty.


    "No, it''s OK. It''s just that my father wants to see you and have dinner together." Su Mo says in a hurry.


    Hearing that it was ok, he was relieved, thinking that he really didn''t seem to see this uncle for a long time. Before, he knew about him, and this man was really great.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." AI hung up and drove downtown.


    At this time, in the Palace House, a man came in from the old man''s study. The palace family said, "Sir, AI Hongjun, Su Mo and other people of the Su family are going to have dinner together. Shall we do it?"


    The corner of Gong''s mouth tilts slightly. It''s really a good opportunity. He didn''t do it before, because he didn''t catch them at the same time, because he knew that even if he had a key, it would be useless without a safe.


    "Find out how many people have come to AI Hongjun''s side. We can''t disturb the military now. Otherwise, it''s not good for us. Don''t forget that there is another Wang Xuemei." The old man''s eyes sank slightly.


    "Yes Then the man retreated.


    The old man is obviously in a good mood. He has been dormant for such a long time. Now his grandson is investigating Wang Xuemei, but he doesn''t care about Su mo. this opportunity is really rare, but he has news here, and I''m afraid Wang Xuemei also has news there.


    Let''s have a fight.


    The old man''s mouth is slightly open, and it will be good for him to take advantage of it.


    At this time, Su Mo has brought his father to the restaurant AI Hongjun said, just standing at the door, Su Mo can''t help but be stunned, so high-end? Is it the wrong way?


    Su Mo hesitates for a moment, or calls AI Hongjun. After confirming that there is no mistake, he plans to go in.


    Just walking at the door was stopped. "Miss, please show me your membership card."


    "Membership card? Do you still need a membership card here? " Su Mo feels strange. It''s the first time she''s heard about it.


    "Miss, we have a membership system here. We can''t go in without a membership card." The front desk was quite polite and didn''t look down on people.


    "I said Su Mo, you don''t look at your virtue. Can you come to such a place?" Just when Su Mo plans to call AI Hongjun to explain the situation, a voice of irony comes from behind.


    Su Mo slightly frowned. What she didn''t want to see was su Qingyu. It''s really bad luck. She forgot to watch the Yellow calendar when she went out.


    She just wanted to say what, this turn around, but saw Su Qingyu a face proud arm of the palace also minister.


    She used to think that Wang Meili was just a shadow catcher, but now it seems to be true.


    Su Mo so Lengleng looking at the palace Yichen, palace Yichen that pair of dark eyes and no emotional change.


    "Su Mo, I said that I would take all your things. I used to be Nan Li Xun, but now I''m Gong Yi Chen." Su Qingyu whispered in Su Mo''s ear, and the proud appearance made people feel sick all the time.


    Su Mo doesn''t pay attention to Su Qingyu. He just looks at Gong Yichen. Why does he


    "Sunny and rainy, let''s go in." Gong Yichen takes back his eyes and walks inside with Su Qingyu. Looking at their love, Su Mo''s heart still can''t help pricking."Sister, what''s the matter? Why does my brother-in-law... " Su Jin has been in school, do not know what happened between Su Mo and Gong Yichen, see this scene, the whole person is silly.


    Su Mo looked at him, his mouth is full of bitterness, said: "I and he have divorced, just afraid to disturb your study, has not told you."


    "Why? You are obviously in love. Why is that so? " Su Jin felt that everything she accepted collapsed. Hearing Su Jin''s words, Su Qingyu stopped, looked at Su Jin with such disdain, and said: "love each other? I think it''s wishful thinking. Chen has never liked her, and you don''t want to see your sister. Chen just wants to get something from your Su family. Do you really think he will like a woman like your sister


    Su Jin looks at Gong Yichen in disbelief. Why is it like this? She''s cheating herself, isn''t she?


    "Su Qingyu, don''t go too far." How does Su Jin not want to see this woman''s aggressive expression?


    "Oh, too much? I''ve gone too far. I''m telling the truth. " Su Qingyu gave a sneer.


    Su Mo slightly sank a Mou son, pull Su Jin to plan to leave.


    "Xiaomo, you are all here. I still..." AI Hongjun gets out of the car and looks at Su mo. just as he wants to say something, he finds out what Gong Yichen and Su Qingyu look like. This is


    "Gong Yichen, you bastard!" AI Hongjun is not stupid. Seeing that Gong Yichen and Su Qingyu are so ambiguous, he doesn''t need to think about what''s going on. He''s actually with this woman, and he''s still in front of her. "Ai Hongjun, although you are my officer, you don''t have the right to control my private life, do you?" Gong Yichen calmly looks at Ai Hongjun.

 Chapter 173

    "Cousin, I''m fine, but I''m afraid we have to change places. This is the membership system." Su Mo doesn''t want to make them conflict because of this. Besides, he and Gong Yichen are divorced. It''s his freedom to be with anyone.


    AI Hongjun a face distressed looking at Su Mo, to palace also Minister more angry.


    "I''m a member of their family. Let''s go in." AI Hongjun takes a cold look at Gong Yichen and pulls Su Mo in.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s reaction. It turns out that it''s the same as what she imagined. She really doesn''t care. This kind of feeling is really bad.


    Su Qingyu takes Gong Yichen''s hand with a show off face and walks in directly.


    AI Hongjun is gnashing his teeth, eager to tear this pair of bitches.


    "Cousin, I''m fine. I''m divorced from him. It doesn''t matter who he is with." Su Mo showed a reluctant smile.


    AI Hongjun sighed and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, my cousin will introduce you a better one."


    This words let Su Mo some laugh and cry, she can''t have time to consider these now.


    "Don''t talk about this. By the way, this is my dad. Dad, this is AI Hongjun, my aunt''s son." Su Mo doesn''t know if they know each other, but he introduces them.


    Su Bingguo looked at Ai Hongjun with a happy look in his eyes. "The last time I saw you, you were a little kid. You were so big in the twinkling of an eye."


    "My uncle remembers." AI Hongjun said with some embarrassment.


    They found a place to sit down, but did not expect to sit next to Gong Yichen and Su Qingyu. AI Hongjun looked at the waiter with a cold face and said, "give us another place!"


    "I''m really sorry, sir. There are no other places." The waiter said apologetically.


    Su Mo said with a smile: "it''s not in the way. Here it is."


    AI Hongjun was a little more comfortable when he heard her saying that. She could put it down.


    But Su Qingyu doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or not. His voice is not big or small, but it can just pass in Su Mo''s ears.


    "Chen, people want to eat this, but I''m afraid of getting fat. What should I do?" Su Qingyu''s whiny voice makes Su Mo want to throw up, but it''s strange that Gong Yichen seems to enjoy it. How good is this man?


    "It''s OK. I like being fat, too!" Miyagi''s tender voice made Su Mo''s body slightly shocked. Sure enough, she was not even as good as this woman? Miyagi never said that to himself.


    Looking at Su Mo''s pale face, Su Qingyu is more and more excessive, and finally AI Hongjun can''t bear it. "Waiter, are you all so noisy here? What''s the meaning of this? Are you going to let people eat? "


    The waiter came over with an apologetic face and apologized quickly. Then he walked beside Su Qingyu and said, "Miss, can you keep your voice down? You have affected other guests."


    "Why, don''t you even talk here? Let your boss come out. I want to see how you can get all kinds of dogs and cats in here and dislike this and that. " Su Qingyu said rudely.


    This is obviously a curse. Su Mo looks at a lot of people and throws his eyes on AI Hongjun, who is about to get angry. He says: "cousin, it''s really not in the way."


    "I''m the boss here. I''ve withdrawn this lady''s membership and can''t enter my restaurant from now on!" At this time, a domineering voice came slowly.


    Su Mo feels that the voice seems familiar. Looking back, she finds that it''s Zheng Huaiyuan.


    "Zheng Huaiyuan? Don''t you work in DIDU? How... "


    "If you don''t work in the imperial capital, can''t you have an industry in the imperial capital? I said, "why don''t you say hello when you come?" Zheng Huaiyuan looks at Su Mo and asks a gentleman.


    She didn''t know it was his property.


    "Sure enough, she''s a bitch. She''s really hooking up with men everywhere!" Su Qingyu a listen to his membership to be revoked, can''t help but gas don''t play a place, this gas all sprinkled on Su Mo body.


    "I said, miss, you seem to have made a mistake. Are you the one who is going to hook up with men everywhere? If I remember correctly, the man you are holding seems to be su Mo''s husband, right Zheng Huaiyuan''s face was extremely ugly.


    "It''s my ex husband. They divorced a long time ago. How can this kind of bitch..."


    "If you dare to scold me again, I''ll be rude to you!" Zheng Huaiyuan''s killing intention made Su Qingyu''s face pale.


    "When is it your turn to teach my girlfriend a lesson?" Gong Yichen stood up and stared at Zheng Huaiyuan.


    "Sure enough, what kind of woman is looking for, what kind of man? At the beginning, Xiaomo was really blind and would marry you, Mr. Gong, right? You are not welcome here. Leave now Zheng Huaiyuan is not afraid of other people who are afraid of him.


    Gong Yichen stares at this man coldly. He remembers that when Su Mo attended a classmate party last time, he was always glaring at the man Su Mo was."Zheng Huaiyuan, it''s really OK." Su Mo really didn''t expect to have a meal like this.


    "Hum, I''ll let you off in the face of Xiaomo today." Zheng Huaiyuan is a businessman, and he doesn''t want to ruin his signboard. "Come on, go to the private room. I''ll take care of this meal."


    "Isn''t that good?" Su Mo some embarrassed said.


    "They are all old classmates. Please have a meal. Let''s go!" Zheng Huaiyuan said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen looked at Zheng Huaiyuan''s gallant appearance, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that this man really didn''t give up.


    "Minister, let''s go. I don''t want to come to this kind of place any more." Su Qingyu said wrongly.


    "Well, don''t be so angry. Let''s eat. I''ll take you shopping later." Gong Yichen didn''t want to leave like this. If he left, what would they do if they really had something?


    "Really? Yes, yes Su Qingyu said excitedly that she didn''t care about his money, but that he was willing to go shopping with him. Although they often went shopping together, he didn''t take her shopping for dinner at most.


    AI Hongjun looks at these two people, but he is very fond of Zheng Huaiyuan. This man is at least a real man.


    "Mr. Zheng? Here''s to you. I didn''t expect such a great achievement at a young age. " AI Hongjun''s words are not a compliment. You should know that this fragrant boat is a very luxurious place in the imperial capital, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    "Where, where, it''s just a little fight." Zheng Huaiyuan extremely modest said.


    "Does Mr. Zheng have a girlfriend?" AI Hongjun suddenly a word, let Su Mo immediately secretly cry not good, but it''s too late.


    Zheng Huaiyuan looked at Su Mo, slightly shook his head, said: "not yet."


    "Then..."


    "Cousin, eat your food Su Mo didn''t stare at him angrily. "Ha ha, my cousin is shy. I think Mr. Zheng is very good. You are classmates again!" After all, AI Hongjun was a soldier with a forthright personality, and he didn''t speak so roundly.

 Chapter 174

    Su Mo''s face can''t help turning red. Does he know what to say?


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide for yourself about the people in front of you." AI Hongjun burst out laughing.


    After eating, AI Hongjun was responsible for sending Su Bingguo and Su Jin back. Then he looked at Su Mo and said, "Mr. Zheng is not often in the imperial capital, so you can show him around!"


    AI Hongjun''s words made Su Mo speechless. What? They all graduated from B University Medical School. How could they not be familiar with the emperor? Isn''t that a joke?


    Gong Yichen looked at their appearance, and his face became more ugly. However, because of Su Qingyu''s presence, he didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    "Well, why don''t we go back to school?" Zheng Huaiyuan looks at Su Mo road with a smile on his face.


    Su Mo really don''t want Zheng Huaiyuan misunderstood, she explained softly: "my cousin, he is such a person, you don''t care."


    "If..."


    "Zheng Huaiyuan, I really don''t want to think about these problems now. I have a big business to clean up." Su Mo hurriedly blocked up what he wanted to say. Zheng Huaiyuan looked down and said, "Xiaomo, you know I''ve always liked you since I went to university. I can''t forget you at all these years. At the beginning, I abandoned medicine and business because I felt that I could know less about you and maybe forget you. But after so many


    years, I still can''t do it. You should take it as an opportunity for me. ¡±


    "Zheng Huaiyuan, I..."


    "Xiaomo, don''t be in a hurry to refuse me. Think about it!" Zheng Huaiyuan is afraid to hear her refusal again. He knows that this is his best chance. Now she has divorced Gong Yichen, which means that he still has a chance.


    Su Mo some helpless, looking at his appearance, and really can''t say cruel words, but she really don''t want to give him the illusion.


    "Zheng Huaiyuan, in fact, you are really excellent. As a divorced woman, how can I be worthy of you?" Su Mo gave a bitter smile.


    Zheng Huaiyuan just looked at her with a sunny smile in his eyes. It seemed no surprise that she said such a thing. He looked at her affectionately and said, "at the beginning, you just refused Jiang Qin, didn''t you?"


    This words let Su Mo not from a Leng, how does he know?


    "Little mo, I don''t care how many things you have on your back, I want to face them with you." Zheng Huaiyuan said softly.


    "You don''t have to answer me like this. I''ll give you time to think about it." Zheng Huaiyuan is very clear, now if she gives him the answer, no doubt still refuse, this is not the answer he wants.


    He''s been waiting for so many years. What''s the point of waiting?


    "Why are you doing this?" Su Mo sighs. Zheng Huaiyuan looks at her, yes, why does he have to? But he can''t forget and put it down. Every time he attends his classmates'' meeting, no matter how far it is, he will come. He knows that he has been looking forward to seeing her, but she hasn''t participated in the previous few times, but he has never given up, and he is still insisting, waiting, waiting to see her.


    When he saw her again this time, the deepest part of his heart was finally touched. That kind of feeling made him happy. However, when Gong Yichen appeared, his heart fell to the bottom, and she finally got married.


    But today, seeing the scene of Gong Yichen and other women, when he knew the news of her divorce, he was already overjoyed. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t show too much, he might jump up with excitement.


    After all, sumo has no way to persuade the people in front of her. She can force herself to do some things, but she can''t force others. She can''t tell Zheng Huaiyuan that you can''t love me, because it''s a person''s right to like someone, and she has no right to deprive them.


    But he fell in love with her after all


    "Thank you for helping me out today. I''ll go back first." Su Mo said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. You go back early. If you have anything, you can come to me. I''ll be in the imperial capital for a while. After all, my family is still in the imperial capital." Zheng Huaiyuan said softly.


    Su Mo nodded a little, this just bid farewell to Zheng Huaiyuan, go back alone, but the mood is a little low, before I saw the scene of Gong Yichen and Su Qingyu constantly flashed in my mind, after all can''t forget it?


    Su Mo feels that she is really not the general sad, she took the subway, wait until the station, go down, this just toward home.


    Just wait for Su Mo to return home of time, but discover there is the trace of fight in the home obviously, the whole living room is in a mess, this, this is how to return a responsibility after all? Su Mo can''t help but turn pale. Father, Xiao Jin, who are they?


    Su Mo looked all over the room, but did not find the father and Xiaojin figure, before is cousin sent them back, is cousin also had an accident?


    Su Mo is a little uneasy. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to do. Does the palace family come to trouble again? But even if they are in trouble and have a cousin, they don''t dare to be so presumptuous. What''s the matter.Su Mo hesitates, or decides to call Gong Yichen. Anyway, he is responsible for this.


    The phone soon got through, but it wasn''t Gong Yichen who answered the phone, but Su Qingyu.


    "What are you calling for? Sumo, you won''t forget that you are divorced, right? He''s my boyfriend now Su Qingyu''s voice is full of pride.


    Su Mo where still can tube of so many, voice some slight tremble. "What about Gong Yichen? I have something to do with him


    "He''s taking a bath. If you have something to say to me, I''m in a good mood. Maybe I''ll help you convey it!" Su Qingyu said with sarcasm.


    Su Mo some powerless hang up the phone, now how to do? What to do? She''s not even sure who took them away.


    Looking at the trace of the fight, it shows that my cousin is also present. What does the other party want to do?


    Do they still mistakenly think that the safe is with cousin, and want to catch them all?


    Just when Su Mo was thinking about whether to call the police, he felt a pain in his neck and lost consciousness.


    When Su Mo wakes up again, it''s already night. It''s dark all around. Su Mo can''t see clearly, but the air is full of mildewy smell. It''s definitely not the place to live. Where are you?


    She gently felt the sting of aftereffect with her hand, stood up, wanted to touch the mobile phone, but found that the mobile phone had already disappeared.


    "Damn it Su Mo murmured a curse.


    "Oh, wake up so soon?" A charming voice came slowly. In an instant, the whole room was illuminated by the light. Su Mo narrowed her eyes slightly and adapted to the light. Then she found that she was in the basement, while her father, Su Jin and cousin were all hanged up with a towel in her mouth.

 Chapter 175

    "Who are you?" Su Mo looks at these people, there is no palace people, there is no Wang Xuemei, is she wrong?


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is whether you want them to live or not." Although the woman speaks Chinese well, she is not authentic, which shows that she is not Chinese.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Mo presses the fear in the heart, so vigilant looking at this tall woman in front of him.


    The corner of the woman''s mouth slightly tilted, so indifferent looking at Su Mo, said: "Miss Su, right? Then I''ll let you go, and I''ll leave you intact. "


    Is it really the idea to hit that thing? Su Mo not from the eye Mou tiny a dark, so looking at her, way: "that key is not on me, as for you want of safe I also don''t know where." "Ha ha, Miss Su, it seems that you don''t cooperate? Do you really think I''m wang Xuemei? If you don''t hand over something, I will choose to kill you. Do you think I killed your brother first? Or kill your father first? " The woman walked in front of Su Jin and Su Bingguo, and the dagger in her hand was cold.


    Su Mo is not from in the heart a surprised, in the eyes take anxious, way: "I say of all is true, key I gave others, safe simply not in my hand, you can''t don''t know?"


    "Don''t you think I''ll give it to you? If you really give it to Gong Yichen, how can Gong Laozi let someone break your Laozi''s leg to delay your divorce? " The woman obviously knew a lot, and even knew that Su Bingguo''s car accident was arranged by Gong Laozi.


    What is the origin of this woman?


    "I really gave it to him. As for why he didn''t tell Mr. Gong, I really don''t know. Don''t hurt my family!" Su Mo''s voice is urgent.


    The smile in the woman''s eyes is stronger, but the smile is filled with endless chill, which makes the hair stand upright.


    "It seems that you are not surprised at all. Your father''s car accident was deliberately arranged, so you already know?"


    Su Bingguo looks at Su Mo in disbelief. She knows this, but why has she never mentioned it to herself?


    "Tut Tut, it seems that your daughter is still determined to protect the palace? Why don''t you tell me and I''ll let you go? " The woman took off the towel from Su Bingguo''s mouth.


    Su Bingguo is not stupid. Although he is surprised why his daughter didn''t tell him about it, he believes that Su Mo definitely has his own reason, and he won''t go to this woman''s way. "Don''t dream. Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you. You''ll die. I really don''t think that people from island countries have sneaked into China, but do you think that so many of you have come to China, and no one really finds out?" The content of Su Bingguo''s words is


    suggesting Su Mo''s identity.


    Su Mo can''t help but be surprised. According to the woman''s previous evaluation of Wang Xuemei, is Wang Xuemei an island person? This can explain why we can''t find Wang Xuemei''s information at all, because there is no information at all. How can we find out?


    "Ha ha, it''s a man, but if you watch your son be tortured to death, do you have such backbone?" The woman sneered and waved to the people behind her.


    Suddenly standing behind the big man, holding a whip to Su Jin.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bingguo couldn''t help staring at the woman with anger in his eyes. "You have the ability to come at me. Don''t hurt my son."


    "Oh, I said, Mr. Su, I''m afraid you can''t stand your body." The woman laughed cruelly.


    Su Jin has been well protected since she was a child. When she saw such a situation, she was scared for a long time.


    "Even if you torture them, it''s useless. I said that it''s really not in my hands. Why don''t you believe it? Even if you torture all of us to death, it''s useless if you don''t have it!" Su Mo eyes with fog, why these people are not willing to let them go?


    Is that really that important? More important than human life?


    "Oh? Is it? Then tell me, who did you give your things to? " The woman''s expression is light, not anxious not impatient ask a way.


    Su Mo took a deep breath and said, "if I told you, would you let us go?"


    "They can let them go, but you can''t. as long as you tell me who you gave the things to, I''ll let them go. Is this a good deal?" That woman is so blunt Su Mo sweet smile, just this see in Su Mo eye but like poisonous snake general.


    She knew that the best choice now was to do as she said, at least to ensure their safety.


    "Well, I promise you, but you have to let them go first." Su Mo takes a deep breath.


    The woman showed a proud smile at the corner of her mouth. She waved to the people behind her and motioned them to let them go. She turned to Su Mo and said, "I''m not Wang Xuemei. If you dare to play tricks with me, I will make you live or die.""Don''t worry. As long as you let them go, I''ll tell you where it is." Su Mo knows he can only fight.


    "So you know the safe?" That woman looks at Su Mo road so.


    The eyes seem to have insight into people''s hearts. As long as Su Mo dares to lie, she can definitely find out.


    Su Mo wry smile a, shook to shake head, way: "I don''t know!"


    "I can''t let Mr. AI go. As far as I know, the safe should be in Mr. AI''s hands?" The woman chuckled. "It''s not in his hands at all. I''ve checked it before. At the beginning, it''s just a smoke bomb. It''s useless for you to hold him. You can let him go. It has nothing to do with him. As long as you let him go, I will not only tell you who I gave the key to, but also give you clues about the safe!"


    Su Mo know now need to stabilize the woman in front of her, otherwise she will not let go.


    The woman looked thoughtful, obviously wondering if the business was good.


    "You should know that if I don''t get it, you will die. I''m not Wang Xuemei''s kind-hearted master." The woman had a cruel smile in her eyes.


    Su Mo bit his teeth and nodded, "I know. As long as you let them go, I''ll tell you all I know." The woman''s mouth showed a faint smile, indicating that those people let go. After Su Jin was untied, he wanted to say something, but he was held by AI Hongjun on one side. He knew that Su Mo''s purpose was to save them out. After they went out, they had a chance to save Su Mo, otherwise


    , there was no chance at all.


    Su Jin''s eyes were red. Judging from her sister''s performance, this was not the first time. He did not expect that her sister would not only bear the burden of him, but also be threatened by these people.


    "By the way, remember, don''t try to find here, because you can''t find it at all." The woman''s words made AI Hongjun look stiff. He didn''t understand why she was so confident that he thought they couldn''t find her. But now they can only gamble. After going out, they must find a way to save Xiaomo.

 Chapter 176

    After AI Hongjun and others leave, there are only Su Mo and the woman left in the basement. The woman is not worried. She knows that even if she asks now, I''m afraid Su Mo won''t say it.


    "I need to make sure they''re safe before I tell you." Su Mo looks at that woman, this woman is definitely not an ordinary person, everything is extremely measured, even can be said to be self-confident, as if everything is in her control.


    The woman nodded with a smile, but did not contradict her.


    "Don''t you wonder why I believe you?" That woman looks at Su Mo''s appearance, this woman''s performance is to let her some curiosity, can still keep calm in this kind of situation, really not easy.


    Su Mo looked at her with a sneer in her eyes and said, "I''m afraid you already know that the safe is not in AI Hongjun''s side, but I really want to know why you know this?" "Ha ha, Wang Xuemei didn''t get what she wanted all these years, but she didn''t do anything. Her power in H city is much stronger than that of the emperor. If it was really in AI Hongjun''s hands, she couldn''t have no clue, and the palace family couldn''t be indifferent, so I''m afraid it was just a smoke bomb from AI family." The woman said with a smile. Su Mo can''t help shivering in her heart. This woman is hard to deal with. It''s not what ordinary people can do to find clues from these little things. At that time, I''m afraid many people thought that AI Tian took the safe, and the key to the safe was at Ai''s home. No one thought that AI Tiangen didn''t take the safe.


    After a while, the mobile phone in the woman''s hand rang, and she handed it to Su Mo directly.


    "Xiaomo, it''s me. We''re safe. You wait. I''ll try to save you." AI Hongjun''s words are filled with strong guilt. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, he wouldn''t let them fall into danger, and he wouldn''t want a girl from sumo to save him.


    "That''s good!" Su Mo didn''t say much, but after hanging up the phone, he just looked at the woman and said: "the key is really not here. I gave it to Gong Yichen before. He did give it to me in the middle, but later I gave it to him again."


    "I believe you. What about the safe?" The woman actually guessed that the key might be in Gong Yichen''s hand, but she didn''t know why the White House Yichen got it, but she still pestered Su Mo, but she was not interested in it, she only wanted it.


    "Before, when I was selling Su''s old house, some strange people came here to buy a house. I always felt that the safe was in Su''s old house, but I didn''t know exactly where it was. That''s all I knew." Su Mo''s expression is indifferent of opening a way.


    The woman''s face changed. It seems that Wang Xuemei didn''t say before. I''m afraid it''s the Gong family who bought the Su family''s old house?


    But if you really want to be in this Su''s old house, why has there been no news for so many years.


    "Very good. For the sake of your cooperation, I won''t embarrass you, but you are still useful. You can''t leave now!" Then he left.


    Su Mo looks at this empty place, always feel some familiar, but feel wrong.


    At this time, after going out, AI Hongjun pacifies Su Bingguo and his son in the Public Security Bureau, and then calls to move the soldiers.


    "You wait!" Just as AI Hongjun was about to leave, Su Bingguo stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" AI Hongjun looked at his uncle and thought he was not feeling well.


    "Although we had been masked before we came out, I think it''s very likely that the place is the old house of the Su family!" Su Bingguo''s words made AI Hongjun stunned. Is that impossible?


    Looking at Ai Hongjun''s performance, Su Bingguo said softly, "I also feel a little strange, but the basement, the way out, and the fragrance of apricot flowers on the road all prove this. I have lived there for a long time, so I am 80% sure."


    "OK, I see. I''ll take people to see it first." AI Hongjun said softly.


    Su Jin took her father''s hand and said, "Dad, will my sister be ok?"


    Su Bingguo is silent, and he doesn''t know. According to the truth, Xiaomo doesn''t know the whereabouts of the safe. If those people know Xiaomo cheated them, they won''t let Xiaomo go easily.


    "Dad, what''s the origin of those people, why they want to arrest us, and what kind of safe they want? How many things do you keep from me? " As soon as Su Jin thought that all this was undertaken by her sister alone, his heart felt uncomfortable.


    Su Bingguo gently touched Su Jin''s head and said, "after that, I will tell you that it''s not the right time. You remember, the reason why your sister didn''t tell you is for your own good."


    "I know, but how can I let my sister bear it alone? I''m an adult, and my illness is better. I..." "I know you are worried about your sister, but if your sister doesn''t tell you, it''s not to protect you? If you really do it for your sister''s sake, you''ll be obedient, you know? When you have a future, you can be filial to your sister. " Su Bingguo knows that Su Jin owes Su Mo too much compared with herself, so she never comes backFive years ago, he has been Su Mo care, these years for Su Jin, Su Mo do not know how much suffering.


    "Well, I will, Dad. Is she going to be ok?" Su Jin nodded heavily and said cautiously.


    Su Bingguo said softly, "those people will not attack your sister if they don''t get something. Don''t worry."


    Although Su Bingguo said so, he was still worried about his daughter''s safety and didn''t know what happened to AI Hongjun.


    At this time, after sending Su Qingyu back, Gong Yichen goes straight to Su Mo''s residence. This woman won''t be really stupid. Does that man go out? At the thought of this, he became a little upset. The speed of the car increased a lot, and his brow never loosened.


    But when he got there, he knocked on the door for a long time, but there was no response at all, which made him have a bad premonition. He entered the room according to the previous method and found that there was no one in it at all, and the room was even more messy. At a glance, he knew that there had been a fight.


    Su Mo has an accident, this is the idea that flashed in Gong Yichen''s mind, and so on. Why do you choose to fight Su Mo now? It doesn''t make sense.


    Is


    AI Hongjun, this fool, is it true that these people will give up like this? These years, these people have not given up. How can they give up so easily.


    Calm down, you must calm down. Gong Yichen is thinking about who moved his hand. Is it grandfather? Or Wang Xuemei? But although he didn''t see Wang Xuemei at home before, there was someone in the family, so it shouldn''t be Wang Xuemei. Is it really the old man who did it?


    Gong Yichen takes out his mobile phone and calls his father. Although he doesn''t know why his father will protect Su Mo, if it''s really the old man who did it, he will only backfire if he calls him directly.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter?" Gong Mokai was really surprised that his son took the initiative to call him. Generally, he called his mother directly.


    "Dad, is it convenient for you to talk now?" Gong Yichen''s voice was dignified. Gong Mokai looked at his daughter and said, "I''m with Xiaoqian. Do you want to talk to Xiaoqian?"

 Chapter 177

    "It''s Xiaoqian, but it''s OK. I want to know if my grandfather has done something to Xiaomo?" Gong Yichen looked at the mess around. There must have been a fight here. He didn''t know if the stupid woman had anything to do with it.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with SUMO? " Gong Mokai was surprised. Although his father didn''t let him take part in it, he knew something about it.


    "I''m not sure now. Just tell me if it''s my grandfather..."


    "Give me your cell phone!" Just when Gong Yichen wanted to ask something, the voice of the old man came from the phone.


    The old man took the phone, light mouth, said: "this thing is not I dare, I will not do this outspoken bird, so you do not doubt me."


    "Then you know who did it, don''t you?" Gong Yichen worried about Su Mo''s safety, and his tone of voice was a little blunt.


    "How did you talk to your grandfather?" The old man''s voice with anger, said: "you and that woman have divorced now, what does the life and death of others have to do with you?"


    "Grandfather, please tell me who did it." Gong Yichen''s voice trembled involuntarily.


    He doesn''t even know when it happened. Is Su Mo still alive, and Su Bingguo?


    "It''s not impossible for me to tell you, but I know that the key is in your hand. As long as you give it to me, I''ll tell you!" The old man''s shrewd calculation has to be said to be a good move.


    He is sure that his precious grandson will agree, because he still has room to deal with him, but if Su Mo really has an accident, I''m afraid he can''t forgive himself in his life.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as you tell me where Xiaomo is and who has taken him, I''ll give it to you." Miyagi took a deep breath and said.


    But he didn''t know that the old man turned on his mobile phone to hands-free, and the good words fell into Gong Yiqian''s ears. Gong Yiqian''s face turned pale when she heard this. The old man wanted this effect, because as long as he got the key, he would not need his grandson to participate in this matter. If Gong Yiqian had an accident, he would have no time to stop him from looking for the safe, and it would be more convenient for him to act without his help.


    "Well, they were captured by Wang Xuemei''s people, but I don''t know where exactly they are, but as far as I know, you should have installed a positioning device in sumo''s mobile phone before? Don''t you just locate it? " The old man just hung up.


    "Qian''er, qian''er, how are you?" At this time, Gong Yiqian''s face lost its color again.


    "Dad, what are you doing? You know that qian''er can''t stand such a blow now. You... "


    "OK, you go out, I have something to say with qian''er!" The old man looked at his son, a little unhappy. Compared with his grandson and granddaughter, his son''s ability was too poor.


    Although Gong Mokai was extremely unwilling, he had to leave. He knew that although his father was always cruel, he would not hurt qian''er, which he could be sure.


    "It''s OK to put on some clothes in front of them. I don''t need to put on any clothes in front of me. I do it to help you. When I get the key, you''ll pretend to be ill and find an excuse to leave China with Gong Yichen." The old man''s voice was a little cold.


    Did Gong Yiqian not expect that all her actions were under the control of her grandfather?


    "No matter what kind of person I am in the eyes of outsiders, you are all my family after all. Besides, I''m not doing this for your better life? Do you remember what I said? " The old man looked at her lightly.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Gong Yiqian said softly.


    "Well, you can have a good rest. Remember, I''m afraid Xu Huaiqian is not on your side now, so you should think of your own way for the doctor. The doctor I''m looking for, he won''t believe it. Do it yourself. Don''t go wrong." Then the old man turned and left.


    Gong Yiqian has a sneer in her eyes. Now her grandfather is on her side. She wants to see what Su Mo is fighting with her. At this time, Gong Yichen opens the mobile phone positioning, but unexpectedly finds Su Mo''s mobile phone in the old house. What''s the matter? The old house is in my own hands now. Did my own people betray me? However, he soon denied this point. All the people he has been looking for are loyal, which is absolutely impossible.


    Gong Yichen made a direct call to the person who bought the house.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" When the man saw that it was gong Yichen, he got through quickly.


    "Who lives in the old house now?" Gong Yichen''s voice was a little chilly, which made the man startled.


    "No, there''s no one to live in. I just bought the house as you said, but it''s always empty. What''s wrong with the old house?" That person doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Gather people immediately and gather in Su''s old house. Remember, don''t let anyone find out. I''ll be right there." Gong Yichen simply finished and hung up.He had some anxiety in his eyes. His hand holding the steering wheel turned pale, and his speed soared. He ran through the red light all the way, and the one hour drive made him arrive in more than 20 minutes.


    After Gong Yichen arrived, all the people there came.


    "Is something wrong, sir?" The leader looked at Gong Yichen.


    "Su Mo was caught, right here." Gong Yichen didn''t expect that the other party was so scheming. If he hadn''t installed a positioning system in Su Mo''s mobile phone before, and he could activate it, I''m afraid he would never dream that people would be here.


    "Here? So, how is that possible? " There was something unexpected about that man.


    "All right, split up and let me know if you find anything." Gong Yichen looked at this place. These people obviously got the key here, and they should be the servants who cleaned the old house, so that they could go in from here without making a sound.


    It''s just who knows there''s no one living here? Was it that time?


    If Gong Yichen remembers correctly, when he bought the old house, there were two other people who planned to buy it, and their behavior was very strange. So it had something to do with Wang Xuemei.


    I see. No wonder people from island countries came here before. Did they get impatient waiting?


    Gong Yichen jumped in directly from the wall.


    He didn''t rush in to search. These people won''t lock people in the room. It''s only the basement. If he remembers correctly, it seems that there is an exhaust outlet in the basement, which is easy to do. Miyagi was so quiet around the place with the exhaust fan. Sure enough, there was light inside, but he couldn''t really see the situation inside.

 Chapter 178

    "Sir, someone is coming." Just as Gong Yichen was trying to get down, suddenly a voice came from the people who let the wind out. Gong Yichen told the crowd to hide. These people really went straight to the basement, and there was another person he knew who had met with Wang Xuemei before. This time, there was evidence, but the other party had hostages in their hands, and there should be more than one. They should not move rashly.


    "Sir, someone is coming again, like a soldier. What''s the matter?" The person who let out the wind didn''t have a moment to hear again.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. Did the military receive the news? But it''s impossible. How did they get the message?


    "I''ll go out at once, and you all get out!" After Gong Yichen gave the order, he went out so quickly.


    When I see that AI Hongjun is the leader of the team, how can he be ok? And how did he know sumo was here?


    "How do you..."


    "Gong Yichen?" AI Hongjun was also surprised when he saw Gong Yichen.


    "You''re not with SUMO?" Gong Yichen looked at him and asked solemnly. "Gong Yichen, I''m your boss. Is that your attitude when talking to your boss? It''s none of your business here. Get out of the way. If you let me know that you are also involved in this matter, I will personally send you to the military court! " AI Hongjun already knows that this group has a relationship with Wang Xuemei, but now the relationship between Gong Yichen and Su Qingyu has to be doubted.


    Gong Yichen looked at him and said, "chief, listen..."


    "Shut up! Go away AI Hongjun thought that Xiaomo''s life and death were still uncertain. He didn''t want to talk with him here.


    Gong Yichen knew that AI Hongjun''s misunderstanding of himself was not generally deep, and he could only stand on one side in silence.


    It''s just that he''s making such a big fuss, I''m afraid it will make those people more unfavorable to Xiaomo.


    It seems that I have to make another plan.


    He so quickly disappeared in the dark, and then came not far away.


    "What shall we do now, sir?" Now there are people in the army, and they can''t intervene any more.


    "You are here to wait for my command!" Gong Yichen explained a few words and disappeared into the night again.


    He always has a kind of uneasy premonition, also don''t know whether these people can save Su mo.


    "We''ve got rid of those people as you asked. What shall we do next? Do you want to find Gong Yichen? " At this time, the person who came back to reply looked at the woman sitting on one side.


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. These people have come to our door." The woman took a look outside, and her face became gloomy. She really didn''t expect these people to find here.


    "What? It''s impossible. We didn''t come back after being followed. " The man''s face turned pale. If the people in front of him blame him, he can''t bear the charge.


    "No matter what you do, you should find it in other ways, and be ready to meet your guests." The corner of the woman''s mouth cocked slightly.


    "Mr. AI, it''s a good way. Can we find all of them?" So the woman went out, not afraid of AI Hongjun''s order to shoot.


    AI Hongjun didn''t expect that this woman came out like this. Isn''t she really afraid of death?


    "You release Su Mo quickly, get out of China, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise, you don''t want to leave here alive." AI Hongjun saw that the other party had found out, and there was nothing to hide. Suddenly, all the muzzle of the gun pointed at the woman.


    But the other side was not afraid. He just looked at Ai Hongjun and said, "Mr. AI, you have violated our previous agreement. Come and chop off one of Su Mo''s fingers. If Mr. AI dares to move forward, there will be more than one finger. I will kill her!"


    "You dare, I warn you, if you dare to touch her, I will kill you now," Ai Hongjun did not expect that this woman was so cruel and bloody.


    "Ha ha, Mr. AI, you seem to have made a mistake. Now the initiative lies with me. When I come here, it''s ruined, and I''ll die when I go back. Do you think I''m afraid of death? You can try. " There was a mockery in the woman''s eyes.


    AI Hongjun didn''t expect that the other party was still a master who was not afraid of death, which was troublesome.


    "Mr. AI, you regret now. Turn around and leave. Su Mo''s finger can still be kept. If it''s ten seconds later, I can''t guarantee it." The woman looked at Ai Hongjun coldly, and there was no fear in her eyes.


    Gong Yichen, who is in the dark, has realized that this woman is not only smart, but also courageous. It seems that she can only act in secret.


    AI Hongjun was in a dilemma for a moment.


    "If Mr. AI is worried that we will hurt Miss Su, you can rest assured that although we are not decent people, we will not hurt an innocent person casually. We just want what we want." The woman said with a smile.


    AI Hongjun gritted his teeth and looked at the woman. Now it seems that he can''t force her to come, but he was more curious about how the woman found out that they were coming? Is this woman a prophet?Miyagi also know these people will certainly not also sumo arranged in the basement, now they confrontation, this is his best chance.


    He just sneaked in, and everyone was paying attention to each other. Obviously, he didn''t expect anyone else.


    Waiting for Gong Yichen to enter the room smoothly, he saw Su Mo dragged upstairs.


    The palace is full of coldness, but now he can''t wait for him.


    Soon the two people arranged Su Mo in the study on the second floor.


    "You go to help elder sister. I''ll just watch it alone. This woman can''t run away." One of the big men whispered to one side.


    "Well, be careful!" Then the man went downstairs in such a hurry.


    Gong Yichen just started. That man''s vigilance is really good. He found Gong Yichen as soon as he entered the room.


    "Who?" That person stares at Gong Yichen so warily.


    "Let her go, or I''ll kill you!" Gong Yichen said in such a deep voice that as soon as his words fell, he started.


    The dagger in the man''s hand was also directly stabbed at Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen was injured originally, and his action was a little slow. This slight delay made the man''s dagger stab Gong Yichen''s arm, but at the same time, the man also got a heavy blow.


    Miyagi''s speed increased a lot, but the wound obviously split again, and the tingling made his face a little pale.


    But he gritted his teeth and insisted, holding the man because of his big size, not flexible shortcomings, directly around the back, a sharp knife hit the man''s neck. "Go Gong Yichen quickly unties the rope on Su Mo''s body, and then carries her to leave quickly.

 Chapter 179

    Su Mo doesn''t understand why he knows he''s here. He''s more curious about why he saves himself? It''s just that when the big man fell down, the noise was too loud, which shocked the people below. Gong Yichen knew that it was not feasible to go ahead, so he had to jump down from the second floor with Su Mo on his back. In the past, this height was nothing, but the abdominal wound was a bit fatal. Gong Yichen couldn''t help humming when he jumped down Not so much, carrying Su Mo quickly disappeared in the old house.


    He just ran like this, and didn''t even look at the direction carefully, but the pain from his abdomen made him feel a little unbearable.


    "You, you put me down, I can go by myself." Su Mo knows that he must have been injured just now.


    "You, are you ok?" Just the palace also Minister hasn''t had time to put her down, the footstep a stagger, almost upside down.


    Su Mo quickly climbed down from him, looking at his clothes have already been red with blood, the whole person''s face is more pale as paper.


    "How are you? Let me see! " Su Mo wants to see how his injury is.


    Gong Yichen has heard that someone is coming not far away. Where can he take care of this.


    "I''m fine. Get out of here. Let''s go!" Gong Yichen struggles to stand up and pulls Su Mo to run quickly.


    Su Mo is more familiar with this piece, she whispered: "you and I come!" She knew that if she went on like this, she couldn''t get rid of the people behind her.


    Su Mo just took his hand and began to get into those alleys. It''s easier to get rid of these people here.


    But Gong Yichen''s speed is obviously slower and slower. Su Mo some worry about his injury, a bite, looking for a small yard drilled in.


    "Let me see. You''ll die if you go on like this." Su Mo directly tore open his clothes, sure enough, the whole wound completely split, blood is dyed red the whole trouser legs.


    There is no hemostatic thing in her hand now, and the position is a little special. It''s impossible to stop bleeding artificially, which makes Su Mo turn around in a hurry.


    "We can''t die yet. Let''s hide here for a while, and then leave." Miyagi''s voice was weak.


    But see this wound of Su Mo can''t help but tears straight up, all because of oneself, if it wasn''t for her, he also won''t hurt.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Mo voice some choke, tear off his clothes, and then block his wound.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes are full of tenderness. She still cares about him, doesn''t she?


    He raised his hand, gently wipe the tears of her eyes, said: "don''t cry, I''m really OK."


    He didn''t want to see her cry. Although she was crying because of herself, even so, he would be distressed.


    "Even if you don''t come to save me, those people won''t do anything to me. Why are you so stupid?" Su Mo''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    Miyagi looked at her so affectionately that he didn''t want to take the risk of hurting her.


    "Those people just kill people without blinking an eye. The reason why they didn''t start is that they wanted to catch you and AI Hongjun, so that they could get the key and the safe at the same time. I just wonder why they let AI Hongjun go." Gong Yichen asked.


    Su Mo whispered: "because they already know that the safe is not in my cousin''s, and I have some speculation, I suspect that the safe is still in the old house."


    "It''s impossible. At the beginning, there were so many people staring at the old house. If they were in the old house, they would have been taken by people." Gong Yichen directly denied this view.


    "Well, why did those people let my cousin go? If they were not sure, they would not let my cousin go at all. " Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Gong Yichen also showed a look of thinking. It''s not impossible to say that the smoke bomb was released in those years, but the safe can never be in the old house. It''s strange. Where else can it be?


    "So you used to be with Su Qingyu to get information, didn''t you?" Su Mo is not stupid, from the palace also Minister appeared in the old house to save themselves, she has guessed what.


    Gong Yichen was silent. He knew that he could not hide from her, but he didn''t expect that she would know so soon. "I originally wanted to find out about Wang Xuemei''s real identity from Su Qingyu, but now it seems that it''s unnecessary. Wang Xuemei is also a member of the Shankou group in all probability, but there is no evidence yet. Once there is evidence, we can get rid of this threat completely." Gong Yichen took a deep breath. The tingling from the wound and the vertigo caused by blood loss made him uncomfortable.


    "Don''t talk. We''ll wait for a while. I''ll go out to see what''s going on and make sure those people are gone. I''ll take you to the hospital." Su Mo looked at his pale face, some nervous.


    But the blood on Gong Yichen''s body can''t stop. Even the whole person is about to faint. Su Mo, who is looking at him, is worried. What can he do? Is she really going to watch him die here?


    No, I have to take him to the hospital, or he will really have an accident.Su Mo can''t manage so much now, carrying the palace also Minister some to stagger toward outside walk.


    "Gong Yichen, you must not die. If you die, what should I do?" Su Mo''s voice is crying.


    Gong Yichen coughed softly, indicating that he was not dead. "Still can''t die, we walk in the roadside, take a taxi past, otherwise will be found."


    Su Mo nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Just just still good weather, but suddenly it began to rain, this let sumo some reaction, how can this? If the wound gets wet, it will get inflamed.


    "Gong Yichen, if you insist, we''ll be near the roadside." Su Mo keeps talking with Gong Yichen for fear that he will not wake up when he falls asleep.


    "Well, good!" Gong Yichen''s voice was weak. The wound was numb with pain, but his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. It seemed that he couldn''t open it. "If you don''t die, it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, you wouldn''t have been caught by these people. If you hadn''t been caught, you wouldn''t have come to save me and nothing would have happened." Su Mo has some difficulty carrying Gong Yichen on his back. After all, he is more than one meter eight, and she is more than one meter six. How can she not bear to carry him.


    Gong Yichen only felt that Su Mo''s voice was more and more distant, as if it might disappear at any time. He wanted to catch something, but he found that he couldn''t move. "Gong Yichen, as long as you don''t die, I will promise you anything you want me to do, just ask you not to die." Su Mo''s tears fall to the ground with the rain. She grabs Gong Yichen''s arm with one hand and covers his wound with the other for fear of being stained with water. Although it''s almost summer, the rain is still full of chill. This words let palace also minister that all the time tightly closed eyes slightly move for a while, issued a weak voice.

 Chapter 180

    The pace of Su Mo''s foot is faster and faster, although it''s very hard, but she can''t do it. Just look at him.


    The rain is more and more big, this new year''s spring thunder also rings at this moment, Su Mo is almost trotting, can''t let him have something, this is the only idea in her mind.


    Finally out of the alley, sumo found that those people actually did not leave, how to do? Do you really want to be taken back?


    "Ma''am, don''t make a noise. Come here with me!" Just when Su Mo was thinking about what to do, a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Su Mo has no way to turn back because of the reason of carrying Gong Yichen on his back. "You, who are you?"


    "We are my husband''s subordinates. We won''t hurt you and my husband. My house is nearby. Take my husband to my house first." That person knows that if Gong Yichen doesn''t stop bleeding now, he will lose too much blood even if he is sent to the hospital. The rescue won''t come.


    Su Mo hastens to hand over the person carefully and returns to the alley again.


    "You take care of the wound, sir, and I''ll call an ambulance!" The man put the medicine box aside and looked at Gong Yichen''s pale face. He couldn''t see a trace of blood at all.


    Su Mo''s face is white, how to become so serious, the wound has begun to white, looks extremely terrible.


    "Gong Yichen, you have to hold on." Su Mo trembles to deal with the wound for him, and keeps talking.


    Su Mo not easy to deal with the wound, but found that Gong Yichen has completely fainted in the past, which makes her brain a blank moment.


    "Gong Yichen, you must not fall asleep. If you fall asleep, you will never wake up again. Gong Yichen, I beg you, you can''t leave me alone, Gong Yichen..."


    Gong Yichen, who had fainted, felt that there was a voice coming from a distant place, constantly calling out his name. Although it was not very true, he always felt that it was so painful. The voice had a crying voice, and he didn''t want to hear her cry.


    Soon the ambulance came, Su Mo accompanied by the man went to the hospital.


    Fortunately, the man had explained the situation before, and knew Gong Yichen''s blood type, so he brought a blood bag, so he didn''t have to wait for the hospital to give blood transfusion.


    Su Mo looked at his closed eyes, had already cried into tears.


    Is she really a natural broom? She died of her mother. She used to be Nan Li Xun, but now she is Gong Yi Chen


    "Gong Yichen, wake up." Su Mo''s words with a bit of despair, the doctor also know that this patient is probably a lot of bad luck.


    When I got to the hospital, someone was there to take care of me, and soon I was pushed into the emergency room.


    Su Mo stands outside so stupidly, the whole person doesn''t know what to do.


    Time at this time for her is extremely long, as if every second is a century in general.


    "Don''t be too sad, ma''am, sir. A lucky man has his day. He''ll be fine." The man didn''t know why Gong Yichen was injured, but he knew that even if they were worried, it was useless. They had to wait for the news.


    Su Mo now can only pray that Gong Yichen can be lucky, and people can be safe. Otherwise, she really will not forgive herself in her life, because she has killed so many people now. Does she really want to watch them all have an accident?


    Su Mo is so anxious waiting outside, there is no news in the rescue room, Su Mo''s heart is in his throat, his eyes are red and swollen.


    Don''t know how long, Su Mo only feel every second has become endless suffering, the door of the rescue room this just was slowly opened.


    Su Mo as if pressed the spring general, Teng of a stood up, ran past, tightly grasped that doctor''s hand, way: "doctor, he, he how?" "Fortunately, it was finally saved, but don''t do such a dangerous thing in the future. Excessive blood loss is not for fun. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid there''s really no way." After the doctor finished, Su Mo was grateful, and then he sent the man away, looking at the face of the pushed out


    Gong Yichen without any blood color.


    Su Mo looked at his closed eyes, the frown is more people can not say the heartache, in the heart rose incomparable remorse, if not for himself, how can he be hurt?


    At this moment, sumo feels that she is really useless and can''t solve anything. She always puts people around her in danger. This time, it''s OK. She''s saved. If there''s another time, she really can''t imagine.


    Su Mo in the palace Yichen bed with a look, quiet palace Yichen the whole person looks more handsome, although the face pale, but the angular appearance is still let the heart beat faster.


    She is not a fool. She knows that she really falls in love with this man, but what can she do? He already has gong Yiqian in his heart, and her presence will only bring him more disasters. She can''t help but feel bitter when she thinks about it.


    Her hand involuntarily stroked his frown, eyes full of reluctant, but some things can no longer involve him.She needs to face, she can''t be so selfish, she knows that even in his heart, his weight is not as heavy as Gong Yiqian, but his heart still has its own, no matter what the reason is, he saved himself again and again.


    But she can''t do anything, can only watch, that kind of feeling is really not good.


    The sky doesn''t know when it''s light. Su Mo just comes back to herself. She hasn''t slept all night. Then she thinks of his excessive blood loss. She should do something to make up for him.


    Su Mo rushed out of the hospital, but she didn''t dare to go home. She didn''t know if those people would wait for the hare, and then she would catch him.


    Su Mo hesitates and decides to go to Qin man''s residence. Although it''s not good to disturb her so early, she really has no other place to eat now.


    Su Mo bought the ingredients, and then came to Qin man''s residence. She called Qin man downstairs. She didn''t want to see a beautiful picture after she went in.


    Qin man, obviously not awake, got through the phone in a daze.


    "Xiao man, I want to borrow your kitchen." Su Mo said softly, but the voice was hoarse.


    Qin man felt something was wrong, and all his sleepiness disappeared. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "I''ll tell you when I arrive. Is it convenient for you?"


    "Convenient, what''s not convenient, Lu Jinnian was driven away by me, I live by myself!" Qin man said a little dissatisfied. She was angry at the thought of Lu Jinnian.


    Su Mo has some guilt, because of himself, and let their feelings have problems, he is really guilty. After waiting up, Qin man looked at Su Mo who had obviously cried and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s going on? Is something wrong? Is Gong Yichen bullying you again? "

 Chapter 181

    Su Mo shook his head, with some sadness in his eyes, said: "no, Gong Yichen almost lost his life in order to save me."


    This makes Qin man a little stunned. She finds that she really can''t see through Gong Yichen. This man is really strange.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter with you? How could something have happened? " Qin man asked curiously.


    Su Mo catches those people before him, why Gong Yichen is with Su Qingyu, and why he saves himself with injuries. All these things are told to Qin man.


    After listening to this, Qin man was dumbfounded. "So Gong Yichen came close to Su Qingyu in order to know the identity of Wang Xuemei? He can think of it


    "He''s still in the hospital. He almost lost his life yesterday." Su Mo now think about all feel a moment after fear, or life really may die.


    Qin man was puzzled and asked, "how did he know that you were missing? And where have you been taken? "


    This words let Su Mo is also a Leng, this she didn''t think carefully at all, but now is not the time to pursue this.


    "Xiaomo, tell me the truth, are you really in love with Gong Yichen?" Qin man opened his mouth cautiously. This makes Su Mo move a little, biting her lower lip. She doesn''t know that she is really contradictory now. She knows that they are impossible, but he always appears when she needs him. That feeling always makes her unable to forget and takes her heart away little by little. Looking at her, Qin man didn''t have to think about the answer. Looking at her, Qin man sighed and said, "it''s true that he cares about you, but have you ever thought about how he would choose if you and Gong Yiqian had an accident at the same time? Although I don''t know why he cares about you so much, compared with Gong Yiqian, you may be insignificant. You have to think about it well, otherwise you will be injured by yourself. "


    This Su Mo how can not know, she also thought well, maybe later really shouldn''t be like this, but she has what method, he always so inadvertently, intruded into her sight, intruded into her life, she is defenseless.


    "Well, I''ll lend you the kitchen. I''ll go to sleep and go to work later." Qin man yawned and went to the bedroom.


    Su Mo is a little absent-minded, Qin man is right, no matter how much he cares about himself, but compared with Gong Yiqian, she is really insignificant, perhaps choose to forget, choose to leave is the best choice.


    Su Mo cooked porridge, made some steamed buns, and made one for Qin man by the way. When she finished, Qin man also woke up.


    "Your cooking is really getting better and better." Qin man was full of praise while eating steamed buns.


    Su Mo laughs and doesn''t say anything. She takes steamed buns and porridge to say goodbye to Qin man.


    When I got to the hospital, I found that Gong Yichen didn''t know when to wake up.


    When Gong Yichen saw her appearance, he was relieved. He thought she left him so quietly.


    Gong Yichen was drinking porridge, looking at her red eyes, some distressed.


    "Don''t cry in the future." After all, he still can''t bear to see her sad. That kind of feeling is good. His heart is like a knife.


    Su Mo''s tears can''t help turning in his eyes. He almost died. What do you care about?


    "How good to cry again." Palace also Minister some flustered, want to get up, but was su Mo pressed on the bed.


    "No more crying." There was a slight tremor in her voice.


    "This bun tastes good. Where did you buy it?" Gong Yichen eats this steamed bun and feels it tastes really good.


    "I made it myself, if..." Su Mo originally said that if you like it, you can make it for him in the future, but this is obviously misunderstood. She has planned to completely break the contact with him, and then say such ambiguous words, which is obviously not suitable.


    The following words Su strange life swallow down, palace also Minister looking at her appearance, some expectations, and some lost.


    "Gong Yichen, don''t be so nice to me in the future!" Su Mo lowered his head and did not dare to look into his eyes.


    But I''m afraid Suqian doesn''t know what it means, even if she doesn''t know what it means? "I see." Gong Yichen also knows that some things need to be settled after all, and he really needs time to think about it. He doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. He always thinks of her when she''s not around. He thinks of her every smile and smile, her coquettishness Su Mo watched him finish eating, and then brought him fruit. Neither of them spoke again, but the atmosphere was not strange at all, and there was even a kind of unspeakable peace of mind. It felt like two people in love with each other, even if they didn''t say anything, just accompanied quietly, they were so happy.


    However, this kind of good time is always short, and the news of Gong Yichen''s injury can''t be hidden from the people living in the palace.Wang Meili is so angry that she comes to the hospital. When she sees Gong Yichen lying on the hospital bed and Su Mo sitting on one side, she can''t help but feel angry. Gong Yiqian''s eyes are red and she looks at Gong Yichen nervously. "How are you, brother?"


    "I''m fine. Why are you here?" Gong Yichen has some helplessness. He knows that he let his mother know that he was hurt by saving Su Mo, and he doesn''t know how to embarrass Su mo.


    "You wretch, are you willing to kill my son?" Wang Meili said gnashing her teeth.


    Su Mo also knows that this matter is really caused by herself. She doesn''t refute it. She just takes a look at Gong Yichen and says, "I''ll go first. Take care of yourself."


    Just Su Mo front foot just left, palace also Qian back foot chased out.


    Hearing someone calling his name, Su Mo looks back at Gong Yiqian not far away.


    She also knew what Gong Yiqian wanted to say. She said softly, "don''t worry, I will stay away from him."


    "Thank you Gong Yiqian obviously didn''t expect that she would say so, blocking all her words in her stomach.


    Su Mo turns around and leaves. Although she is worried about Gong Yichen''s safety, Su Mo knows that at this time, she is better not to appear in front of Gong Yichen. Her appearance can only bring him more harm.


    But during the period, she still can''t help but secretly go to see him, only to see Gong Yiqian in the ward with Gong Yichen, they seem to be very happy, Su Mo''s worry is less than half. Just looking at his gentle eyes, and the affectionate appearance, she finally clenched her fist, did not go in, just put the incubator in her hand at the door, and left with a pale face.

 Chapter 182

    He has not, and someone to take care of, and look at his happy appearance, she still don''t appear good, this is also good, but I don''t know why her heart is some empty, that kind of feeling let sumo some uncomfortable.


    The spring breeze outside scattered the flowers on the tree, and fell in front of her. Spring is coming to an end, and summer is coming. Su Mo''s mood is not warm because of this, but becomes like a pool of stagnant water in autumn.


    Su Mo wry smile, bent down to pick up the flowers on the ground, although it seems to have withered a lot, but it also proves that it really walked in this world, Su Mo gently convergence of thoughts, this just stood up, so disappeared in the hospital.


    At the door of the hospital ward


    "eh?" Why is there an incubator here? Gong Yiqian bent down and picked up the incubator.


    Gong Yichen looked at the familiar incubator and searched the door, but he didn''t find the figure he wanted to see. Gong Yichen''s mood was a little low.


    "I''ll throw it away. Who knows if there''s anything unclean." As soon as Gong Yiqian finished, Gong Yichen stopped her and let her come in. He opened it and saw that it was chicken soup. He tasted it. It was really her craft, but why didn''t she come in? But it''s also very good. Now they have less contact with each other. At least they won''t let the old man think about it. He just doesn''t know if she misunderstood something? However, when he thought about it, Gong Yichen could not help sighing. It was not a misunderstanding that it might become true in the future, but his heart felt unspeakable.


    A week later, although Su Mo worried about Gong Yichen''s safety, she didn''t disturb him. Instead, Lu Jinnian went to see Gong Yichen and knew that he had been discharged. She was relieved.


    At this time, in the old palace house, in the old man''s study,


    "what do you promise me?" The old man just looked at his grandson.


    Gong Yichen looked at his grandfather. He said in a deep voice, "it''s OK to give you the key, but before that, I need you to do me a favor."


    "Are you bargaining with me?" The old man is obviously dissatisfied.


    Gong Yichen chuckled and said: "grandfather, now the initiative is in my hands, you can not help me, but if you want to get that thing from me, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    The old man couldn''t help but squint. He underestimated his grandson. "Oh? Is it? What do you want? "


    "It''s very simple. I can give you the key, but only if you help me get the evidence that Wang Xuemei is an Islander. As long as I topple Wang Xuemei, the key will be given to you. It''s a good thing for my grandfather to kill two birds with one stone, isn''t it?" Gong Yichen looks at the old man like this.


    The old man set off a storm in his heart. He really belittled the boy. He was able to find out the identity of Wang Xuemei. You know, he hasn''t found any clues for so many years.


    "I''ll help you get rid of the key." Mr. Gong naturally knew that this was good news for him. Without Wang Xuemei as his strong opponent, it was much easier for him to follow up.


    The old man has the old man''s calculation, and Gong Yichen is not stupid. Naturally, he doesn''t really want any benefits, so he does it. He knows that when he gets rid of Wang Xuemei, he is afraid that the old man will start with Su mo.


    But he forgot another point. Now the military has stepped in, and I''m afraid the old man still thinks that the safe is in AI Hongjun''s hands. In this way, he won''t attack sumo. When the time comes, he naturally has a chance to fight back.


    The old and the young are scheming with each other. Everyone knows that the other is scheming with themselves, but they don''t care, because it''s very good for them.


    It''s just that Gong Yichen never thought that Wang Xuemei would jump over the wall in a hurry and attack the Su family again. This time, the target is Su Jin.


    This day, Su Mo just off work to go home, but received a call from Su Jin class teacher, asked about Su Jin.


    Su Mo knows that Su Jin was taken away last night, which makes Su Mo flustered.


    "Who is it? How can you give someone to a stranger? Didn''t I say hello to you before? " Su Mo a time some anxious.


    "But the other party said it was Su Jin''s mother and sister. We have no way to stop it." The teacher also knew that it was really the negligence of the school, but the other party was obviously prepared.


    Su Mo took a deep breath and said, "I know. I''ll deal with it."


    Su Mo, who has hung up the phone, constantly tells himself that he must be calm. It''s no use worrying now. Su Jin is in the hands of Wang Xuemei. The purpose of this woman catching Su Jin is very simple, so Su Jin''s life is certainly not in danger for the time being.


    But now she doesn''t have what those people want. The key is in Gong Yichen''s hand. According to Gong Yichen, the safe is not in Su''s old house at all. What can I do?


    Su Mo doesn''t want her father to worry. Naturally, she doesn''t dare to tell him about it. As for Gong Yichen, she can''t tell him any more. Those people must hate Gong Yichen now. When Gong Yichen appears, they don''t know what will happen!Just when Su Mo tries to figure out how to do it, Wang Xuemei''s phone has already called.


    "Su Mo, you should know? Give you three days. If I don''t see what I want in three days, I will kill him. Don''t worry, I won''t let him die so happily! " Wang Xuemei finish saying this words, don''t even give Su mo the opportunity to speak, directly hung up the phone.


    Su Mo is more urgent round turn, key oneself pour is still can get from the palace Yi minister there, but that safe oneself have no way at all.


    Su Mo urgent tears are about to fall down, she how can''t watch her brother have an accident.


    Yes, she can''t ask Gong Yichen for the key directly, but she can get the key through her cousin.


    What about the safe? How can I find the safe in three days?


    Now can only take a step to calculate a step, Su Mo quickly called about AI Hongjun.


    When AI Hongjun knew that Su Jin had been arrested, his eyes were full of murders. These people were going too far.


    "Don''t tell Gong Yichen about this. You just have to find a way to get the key from him. As for the safe, I''ll go to the old house and look for it myself." Su Mo know now the only way is to go to the old house to find clues.


    Mother couldn''t have left any clues back then.


    "Are you really going to trade with these people?" AI Hongjun frowned slightly.


    Su Mo red eyes, way: "that can also how to do?"? Do I want to watch Xiaojin have an accident? " "But you should know that Wang Xuemei has a lot to do with the island. If it falls into the hands of these people, I''m afraid it will not be so simple." AI Hongjun naturally knew that Su Jin''s safety was important, but in this way, they gave a treasure house of price to the enemy.

 Chapter 183

    In this way, the impact on China is not generally big.


    "Then what? Do I watch them torture Xiaojin? " Su Mo''s words are full of helplessness. She doesn''t want to give those things to Wang Xuemei, but what about her brother''s life? Is she going to watch him have an accident?


    AI Hongjun sighed slightly. This is really a problem.


    "By the way, I can take you to see Mr. Zheng. He has been involved in this matter since then. He will certainly find a way." AI Hongjun didn''t know much about the past, so now the only way is to find Mr. Zheng.


    Su Mo this just remembers, at the beginning the palace also Minister really says to have what problem can ask Zheng old help.


    Su Mo and AI Hongjun rush to Zheng Lao''s residence. Zheng Lao now retreats to the second tier, and there''s nothing wrong. It''s comfortable to plant grass and flowers alone.


    When you see Su Mo and AI Hongjun, the smile on the old man''s face disappears. When they appear at the same time, it means something important.


    AI Hongjun hastened to salute and called out the chief. Mr. Zheng motioned for them to sit in the room.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Zheng old looking at Su Mo that have no blood color of small face, know this time probably is difficult to deal with.


    Su Mo knelt down in front of Mr. Zheng with mist in his eyes and said, "grandfather Zheng, I beg you to help my brother."


    Zheng quickly stood up and helped Su Mo up, sighed and said, "you child, talk well. As long as I can do it, I will certainly help. First, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My younger brother was captured by Wang Xuemei. She asked me to hand over the things within three days. I can ask Gong Yichen for the key, but I really don''t know where the safe is." Su Mo''s voice with choking and helpless, she really does not know what to do.


    He looked at Ai Hongjun and said, "how do you do things? Didn''t I tell you to protect them? " "Chief, originally, someone was sent to protect her secretly, but those people were led away, and you know that Wang Xuemei is still Su Jin''s nominal mother now. Even if the school said hello, it''s impossible for every teacher to inform her." AI Hongjun didn''t expect that these people would be so unscrupulous, which made a big difference.


    Zheng also knows that it''s meaningless to blame him now. The most important thing now is to find a way to save Su Jin. Let''s not say whether Su Mo can really find that thing in three days. Even if he finds it, he can''t hand it over.


    "What did Gong Yichen say?" Zheng old words let Su Mo slightly a Leng.


    "He almost died to save me last time. I didn''t dare to tell him." Su Mo is afraid that he will have another accident, so he doesn''t dare to say it at all.


    "You should tell him about it. After all, his surname is gong. If you really find the safe, I''m afraid it''s not just Wang Xuemei." Zheng Lao sighed.


    Su Mo didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Xiao AI, you go to find him. Anyway, he is also your subordinate now. It may be better for you to come forward." Zheng also knows what Su Mo is worried about.


    AI Hongjun nods, and then calls Gong Yichen. After a while, Gong Yichen appears in Zheng''s home. But when he sees Su Mo, he looks a little ugly. If AI Hongjun didn''t inform him, she didn''t intend to tell him at all?


    "I know about it. They don''t dare to move Xiaojin yet. If you give it away, Xiaojin will be more dangerous. Let me take care of it." Palace also Minister light said a sentence.


    "I''ll go with you!" Su Mo stood up, some nervous said, for fear that he refused.


    Gong Yichen looked at her appearance, but he still couldn''t bear to refuse. He also knew that with her by his side, he could feel at ease.


    Watching them leave, AI Hongjun is not happy. "Chief, are you really going to let them be so involved all the time?"


    Zheng looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t you understand? I''m afraid they both have feelings for each other? "


    "Hum, you are really wrong. There is only Gong Yiqian in Gong Yichen''s eyes. How can there be a little stranger?" AI Hongjun really doesn''t want to see Xiaomo hurt again.


    Looking at their backs, Zheng said with a smile, "what Gong Yichen has for Gong Yiqian is not feelings, but guilt."


    AI Hongjun doesn''t quite understand, but he can''t get involved in their relationship. However, if Gong Yichen dares to bully Xiaomo, he won''t let him go.


    After going out, Gong Yichen doesn''t say a word. Su Mo doesn''t know why he''s angry and doesn''t dare to ask. He can only follow him silently.


    After all, Gong Yichen couldn''t help but look back at her coldly and said, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Zheng, would you keep it from me all the time?"


    Su Mo looks at him nervously. She does have this plan, but she is not


    "When I was injured, you didn''t come to the hospital to see me once?" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo feel slightly stiff. She doesn''t go to see him, she just"Why did you go and not see me?" Miyagi was so close to her that she could even feel the hot temperature on him.


    Su Mo can''t help but nervous step back, some uneasy looked at him, he saw the incubator, right? It''s just how can he be sure she went? "I tell you, no matter when, I will not leave you and let you face the danger alone." Gong Yichen''s voice is very light, but it is very resolute, which makes Su Mo''s eyes a little red. She wants to ask him why, but she''s afraid that she won''t get the answer she wants.


    , even if it''s the answer she wants, what can she do?


    She gently convergence for a moment thoughts, this just open mouth, way: "I don''t want to let you hurt."


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly, obviously not satisfied with her answer. "No next time."


    Su Mo involuntarily nodded, his overbearing appearance, is really not changed at all.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Yichen said lightly, and took Su Mo to a guild hall. After going in, Su Mo found that many people were already there. One of them, Su Mo, was the person in the alley on the day Gong Yichen was injured.


    "Sir, madam!" When they saw them coming in, they called out.


    The Su Mo that this madam shouts is a little not quite appropriate, she originally wanted to explain a, but see the appearance of the palace also minister, finally gave up, if irritate him again, that consequence can''t how good.


    "You know everything. What do you think?" Palace also Minister pulls Su Mo to sit in one side, so light looking at numerous humane. A stout looking man opened his mouth carelessly and said, "this is our territory. These people dare to be so arrogant and kill these little bastards directly."

 Chapter 184

    "I said you have a little brain, OK? My wife''s brother is still in those people''s hands. What should those people do when they jump over the wall?" One of the men with glasses grumbled discontentedly.


    "What about that? You people like those crooked roads. I''m just an old roughneck. It''s OK to fight. I can''t do anything else. " The man felt his head a little embarrassed.


    Miyagi didn''t stop the noise of these people. He just sat quietly, just thinking, which showed that he was thinking, not waiting for them to think.


    "I''m afraid there''s some trouble this time." Gong Yichen is very clear that the last time those people failed, this time they will not be so easy to save people.


    "Why don''t you let me help you?" While they were discussing, an old voice came to mind at the door.


    Gong Yichen looked at the old man and was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to find here.


    Su Mo nervous looking at Palace also minister, a time don''t know what to do.


    Gong Yichen looked at the old man and said, "you should know that I have nothing to give you this time."


    The old man looked at his grandson contemptuously and said, "did I say what I want? I just don''t want it in these people''s hands. "


    "What can you do?" Gong Yichen looked at the old man and said.


    "I''ll pretend to cooperate with them. At that time, you''ll find a way to save people. At least when you face me, they don''t dare to be careless. Naturally, there are not many guards left, so it will be much easier for you to save people." The old man''s words made Gong Yichen a little excited.


    Because those people must know that they are not in the same camp as the old man, and they will certainly not have a cooperative relationship. When they do, it will be much more convenient for them.


    "Good!" Gong Yichen nodded slightly.


    The old man showed a faint smile and said, "don''t forget what you promised me."


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly and said, "this is natural. As long as you can get rid of these people completely, I promise you that it will be done naturally."


    Su Mo looks at the palace also minister, want to ask him, he promised what, but now obviously is not the time, also can endure.


    "Get ready. I''ll let you know." So the old man went out.


    After the old man left, Gong Yichen waved to his subordinates to leave, leaving Su Mo and Gong Yichen alone in the room.


    "Ask what you want to know!" Miyagi knows that she must have a lot of problems now.


    "Why did the old man help us?" Su Mo still doesn''t quite understand. According to the truth, the old man certainly hopes that they will lose both sides in the fight, and then he will take advantage of them. "Because he''s afraid that the jade and stone will burn at that time, and his plans over the years will be useless. To say the least, he''s afraid that you will really hand things over!" Gong Yichen knew that although the old man was right to come for that thing, if he didn''t get it, the best result would be that he would fall into the hands of the military region, and it would not have a great impact on him, but he would lose a lot of income.


    Su Mo nodded and continued to ask: "what did you promise him?"


    "Now I know that Wang Xuemei is an Islander, but there is no evidence. I ask him to help me find out the Islander. The key belongs to him." Miyagi did not hide her intention.


    "But don''t worry. Even if he has a key, he won''t get anything without a safe." The palace also Minister early even if calculate to this point, so at the beginning will promise to use key as exchange.


    Su Mo opens her mouth and wants to ask something else, but it''s better not to ask this question. She already knows the answer, so why ask it?


    Miyagi looked at her, slightly yawning, said: "I want to sleep for a while."


    Su Mo naturally knows the meaning of his words, can''t help blushing.


    "After a while, even if there is an old man, there must be a tough battle to fight." Although Miyagi didn''t have as much insomnia as before, he couldn''t sleep well.


    Su Mo slightly nodded, so close to him for a while, but the palace also minister is directly holding her up, toward the inside, Su Mo not from scared.


    There was a bedroom in the room.


    Miyagi lay on the bed with her in his arms. That feeling made him enter the dream soon.


    Su Mo looked at him like this, with a little reluctant in her eyes, and some feelings she didn''t understand. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. It was strange that her hand fell on his cheek involuntarily, with some bitterness in her eyes.


    The last time, it''s the last time.


    Su Mo looks at his cold and stern appearance, in the heart suffused with light ripples, finally reluctant to give up? Su Mo''s eyes have light tears.


    But even if reluctant, what can we do? Some things can not be forced after all, his heart does not belong to him, why should she force it?


    Su Mo has been so looking at him, after all can''t help sleeping. Just when she closed her eyes, Gong Yichen, who had been closing her eyes, opened his eyes. Looking at her appearance, his eyes were a little complicated. He didn''t know whether it was his illusion or whether she liked him? That kind of feeling makes his heart have some unspeakable feeling, that kind of feeling seems to be affected by somethingIt''s filled with stuff.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He just gave her a kiss on the forehead, and then he closed his eyes contentedly again.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a knock on the door. They almost opened their eyes at the same time. Looking at the ambiguous posture, Su Mo blushed. She got out of bed and arranged her clothes. Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen almost laughed.


    "Sir, there''s news from the old man. They''re ready for action." Outside came a voice, the palace also Minister returned a, after knowing also got out of bed.


    He looked at Su Mo, he found that she was really cute sometimes.


    As the old man started to move, they started in the dark.


    At this time, in a small house, Wang Xuemei stood on one side so respectfully, and it was the woman sitting before. "You mean the old man of the palace? What does he want to do? "


    Wang Xuemei shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but the other side said to talk about a deal!"


    "A deal? See you then The woman was depressed for a long time when she thought of the last time she let Gong Yichen save people from her own hands.


    "And send someone to watch the boy, don''t make any mistakes at that time!" The woman knew that this time she was rescued again. It would not be so easy to catch these people next time.


    "Yes Wang Xuemei respectfully said, quickly let people look at the boy.


    At this time, the master Gong had already entered the small house.


    Wang Xuemei looked at the old man. She was surprised. What does the old fox want to do?


    "I''ve heard so much about you The woman chuckled at Gong Yichen. Mr. Gong obviously didn''t intend to say so many polite words to her, but said straight to the point: "I know there are people in your hands who can get that thing. It happens that some things in my hand may be useful to you. Why don''t we cooperate?"

 Chapter 185

    This made the woman slightly frown, motioned Wang Xuemei to take things over. When she saw the things inside, the woman''s face became extremely ugly.


    "What do you want?" The woman said with a gloomy face. "Don''t be so nervous. If I wanted to hand this thing over, I would have handed it over, not here. You know, compared with you, I''m just a legal businessman, so I still can''t do kidnapping. So what I investigate belongs to you,


    but I want 50% of what you get!" The palace old son extends hand, light says.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the lion''s mouth. I don''t know if I can make the decision. Even if I can make the decision, I''m afraid I won''t agree." The woman looked at the old man with a calm face.


    "Yes? But if I give it to the police, I''m afraid you can''t keep it for five years. " The palace old son is not anxious not slow of say.


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill the child?" There was a strong sense of killing in the woman''s eyes.


    "You can kill if you want. What does it have to do with me?" The old man said calmly.


    The woman had no idea that the old thing was so difficult.


    "But why should I believe you?" That woman is not a fool if she can sit in her present position.


    "You can only trust me. Now the initiative is in my hands. You have no choice at all." Gong Laozi said with a smile.


    It''s really a fox that the woman just stares at Mr. Gong. No wonder it''s not easy for her to retreat in the last incident.


    "But you should know very well that those people won''t call things out easily." That woman stares at the old man of the palace so dead, want to see a clue from his facial expression change.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Gong has long been calm about honor and disgrace. He chuckled and said, "as long as the child is in your hands, they will obediently submit. I don''t care about the child''s life, but someone cares."


    "Even so, the 50% you want is too much. I can''t be the master. I need to ask for instructions." The woman is telling the truth. She really can''t decide it.


    The old man Gong made a casual gesture. It''s almost time for him to look at it. Gong Yichen should have started his action.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was hiding in the dark, looked at the ghost weather and couldn''t help scolding in his heart. How could it rain at this time.


    "You stay here, you two protect her." Gong Yichen said solemnly.


    "You, be careful!" Su Mo''s words let the palace also minister''s mood relaxed many, nodded, took the person to disappear in the rainy night.


    Although Su Mo is worried about the safety of Gong Yichen, he knows that he will only make trouble when he goes, so it''s good to wait outside. It''s just that she didn''t think that these people had been scheming for a long time. When she heard that Mr. Gong was looking for them, they began to be on guard. Although they said that Gong Yichen and his grandfather were not in the same camp, don''t forget that they were all Chinese. This is the only thing for them.


    Su Qingyu after seeing Gong Yichen leave, not from the corner of her mouth slightly upturned, she is to see this time he can save which one?


    He lied to her, and that would cost him.


    "Who?" At this time, the person who is in charge of protecting Su Mo at the same time sinks his voice.


    It''s just that the person just feels a flower in front of him, and the whole person loses consciousness.


    When Su Mo reacts, he finds that Su Qingyu comes out of the rain and fog.


    Su Qingyu''s eyes twinkled with the color of resentment and said: "how? Didn''t you think it was me? "


    "Su Qingyu, what do you want to do?" Su Mo looks at this woman and can''t help retreating.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let you die so easily!" Su Qingyu became a little crazy. She thought that Gong Yichen really liked herself, so she was with her. But she didn''t think that it was to cover her words, to know her true identity, and all this was for this bitch. She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand what''s good about this bitch. Before Nanli searched for this bitch, and even didn''t want to die. Gong Yichen used beautiful men''s tricks for her To cheat her.


    Su Mo looks at the person behind her, holding a person in his hand. After walking in, Su Mo finds that it''s Gong Yiqian.


    "You..." Su Mo looks at her in shock.


    "Ha ha, don''t you always want to know which one of you is more important in his heart? This time I''ll let you know the answer! " Su Qingyu laughs like a madman.


    Su Mo looks at Su Yuqing. Is she crazy?


    "Su Qingyu, you will have bad retribution!" Su Mo doesn''t care if the rain falls on him, just stares at Su Qingyu. "Retribution? Ha ha, if you suffer retribution, you will die. How many people have you killed? You have the right to say that? Su Mo, don''t you always want to know who set that fire? I tell you, it''s me, it''s me, I want you to die... " Su Qingyu''s eyes burst out with the color of madness.


    Su Mo''s body is cold. She knows that she is doomed today. Su Qingyu never thought that she was cheated not only by Gong Yichen, but also by her mother. She is not su Bingguo''s daughter at all. It turns out that all these years, she just asked a man who had nothing to do with her to be her father. When she thought of this, Su Qingyu was angry and didn''t fight. What''s more ridiculous is thatI think that my mother is not my mother at all. The news has completely destroyed her.


    "Arrest this bitch!" Su Qingyu waved her hand, and someone walked in front of Su Mo and tied her up directly.


    Su Mo how all didn''t expect unexpectedly can become so, just temple also Qian how can be caught? According to the truth, the palace family Su Qingyu can''t get in at all. How did she do it?


    Gong Yiqian was not in good health at first. At this time, she suffered from the rain. Suddenly, her face turned very pale.


    Su Mo is no better, originally to save Su Jin, did not expect that now even himself fell in the hands of this crazy woman.


    After Gong Yichen finally saves Su Jin, he finds that the two people who originally guard Su Mo can''t get up, which makes Gong Yichen''s face change.


    At this time, Su Qingyu, who was standing on the roof not far away, saw Gong Yichen''s appearance and felt an indescribable pleasure of revenge.


    So she took out her cell phone and called Gong Yichen.


    "Gong Yichen, didn''t you think of that? The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind Su Qingyu''s indifferent voice made Gong Yichen''s body stiff.


    "Gong Yichen, why do you lie to me? I love you so much? Why are you lying to me? Why? " Su Qingyu roared like a madman.


    Miyagi constantly told himself, to keep calm, must be calm, this time and madman contest, that is to seek death! "Qingyu, what do you say? I like you all the time." Gong Yichen''s words let Su Qingyu''s tears fall uncontrollably.

 Chapter 186

    How she wished it were true, true


    "Gong Yichen, you don''t have to lie to me. I know that you just want to get information from me. I know those who believe in you. Why do you all lie to me? Why?" Su Qingyu''s bleak voice came from the phone.


    "What will you do with SUMO?" Gong Yichen saw that this move did not work, so he simply did not give her a slap in the face.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t die now, but I don''t know after a while. I have not only Su Mo but also Gong Yiqian in my hand!" Su Qingyu''s gnashing of teeth made Gong Yichen feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    "What do you want? What are you aiming at? Let them go Gong Yichen looked for a long time and didn''t find out where the crazy woman was.


    The cruelty in Su Qingyu''s eyes becomes more intense. She smiles cruelly and says: "you go forward, look up!"


    Gong Yichen walked not far away. He looked up and saw Su Qingyu on the high-rise building. Su Mo and Gong Yiqian were caught in their hands and stood on it. As long as they pushed, they were dead on the spot.


    "You lunatic, what do you want to do?" Miyagi could not help roaring.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. I''m driven mad by you. Why do you all cheat me? Why? Why on earth Su Qingyu''s eyes are full of sadness.


    Gong Yichen doesn''t know what she''s talking about, but he doesn''t have the mind to manage it. He just stares at Su Qingyu.


    "You let them go, what''s coming at me!" Gong Yichen tried his best to keep the worry in his heart and keep his tone as peaceful as possible.


    Su Qingyu looked at Gong Yichen standing below with such a disdainful face and said: "you really think I''m stupid, don''t you? I really don''t think I''m your opponent, but it doesn''t matter. I have two of them now. If you dare to mess around, I''ll kill them. " This is not a joke. There is a crazy color in her eyes. From Wang Xuemei telling her that she is not su Bingguo''s daughter at all, or even Wang Xuemei''s daughter, to knowing that Gong Yichen just uses her and doesn''t like her at all, she is completely disappointed with everything


    , isn''t it just death? She was not afraid at all, but before she died, she wanted them both buried with her.


    "Su Qingyu, I can give you whatever you want, as long as you don''t hurt them." Gong Yichen was really afraid of this woman, and his voice was trembling.


    So the rain fell on the ground, and also on Su Mo''s heart. She can see that no matter how Gong Yichen chooses today, she and Gong Yiqian are going to die here. This woman is really crazy.


    Su Qingyu just looked at Gong Yichen. A trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "You give it to me? I don''t want what you give me, but you can''t give me what I want. " Su Qingyu mumbles that they all cheat her one by one.


    She really love him, so care about him, and he was with him, really happy, that kind of feeling let her have the taste of love for the first time, but why, why did he cheat himself? Why?


    "If you don''t say it, how can you be sure I can''t give it?" This woman is not even out of the palace.


    Su Qingyu looks at him coldly. How can he give it to her? He gave the love to the two women. Although he didn''t know who he gave it to, she knew it was not given to her.


    "If only you didn''t cheat me, or you cheated me all your life, why did you know that you cheated me for such a short time? Why? " Su Qingyu mumbled that she didn''t know whether it was rain or tears on her cheek. She rolled down her cheek and her face was a little pale.


    It turns out that all this is just a joke. She''s just a fool cheated by everyone. What''s the point of her life? But since they all treat her like this, she will never make them feel better.


    At this time, in addition to Wang Xuemei, there is Gong Laozi.


    These people calculated everyone, but they didn''t calculate this woman. What''s more, they didn''t expect that this woman was so crazy.


    "Ha ha, it happened that you all arrived, and the good play was on." Su Qingyu sneered, but the laughter was a little sad. "Gong Yichen, don''t you want me to let these two women go? I can give you a choice, you can only save one of them, the other I will let her jump from here with me, you choose! " This is like a heavy blow on Gong Yichen''s chest. He feels that his breathing has become a little difficult.


    Although he can''t see the expression of the people above, he doesn''t have to think about it. Now they all want to choose themselves, right?


    Su Mo looking at Su Qingyu, eyes full of horror. "Su Qingyu, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, you know now? I said I''ll let you know which of you is more important in this man''s heart, and the rest will die with me! " Su Qingyu sneers.


    Su Mo looks at her expression, her eyes are full of shock, she will look down at the palace Yichen, opened his mouth, but in the end nothing said.On one side of the palace Yiqian with a cry, said: "brother, I, I don''t want to die, brother, you want to save me."


    "Tut Tut, look at others. You should learn from others and pretend to be poor. Maybe Gong Yichen will choose you to survive!" Su Qingyu looks at Su Mo, his eyes are full of irony. She had been envious of Su Mo since she was a child. She was envious of her father and her boyfriend who loved her, so later she robbed Su mo of everything. At that time, she was really satisfied and even let Su Mo marry the man she didn''t love, but she didn''t think that in the end, she was the most pitiful one. It turned out that everything was false.


    Su Bingguo is not his father. Nan lishian went to Su Mo when he married her. He died


    "Gong Yichen, my patience is limited. Hurry up, or I will push them both down from here." Su Qingyu just looked at Gong Yichen with a cruel smile in her eyes.


    "Su Qingyu, stop it Mr. Gong''s face was tense. The others below are almost the same expression. They know that Su Mo can''t die. If Su Mo dies, all their plans in recent years will be over. Although they don''t know what clues AI min left to Su Mo in those years, I''m afraid that only


    she knows that clue. If she dies, that thing will really disappear in this world It''s in the world. Su Qingyu doesn''t move her face. Looking at the nervous appearance of the people below, she can''t help laughing more cruelly, but there is sadness in the laughter. For the first time, Su Mo sympathizes with her. This woman always wants to rob everything, but in the end, she finds that everything is just a fake.


    "Su Qingyu, what are you doing? Take Su Mo down quickly, I can let bygones be bygones! " The woman said in a cold voice.


    Su Qingyu sneered: "let bygones be bygones? But why do I do that? What''s in it for me? I''ve been your pawn from the beginning to the end. Now that the pawn is useless, you''re going to give up. You''ve all given up on me. Why should I listen to you? " The woman took a cold look at Wang Xuemei. It''s needless to think that this woman told her the truth.

 Chapter 187

    "As long as you give sumo to me, I can ask for instructions from the top for whatever you want!" The woman knew that the most important thing now was to keep her steady.


    Otherwise, once Su Mo dies, she will die when she goes back.


    "You want to cheat me? But you can ask Gong Yichen. He has the right to choose now. One of these two women can survive. As long as he asks, I will let him go. " Su Qingyu stares at Gong Yichen cruelly.


    Miyagi looked at the two women, choose? How does he choose? He has no choice at all, does he? Xiaoqian owes her enough. Does he owe her a life?


    He looks at Su Mo again with guilt in his eyes, but he doesn''t owe this woman, but he


    "Gong Yichen, you still have one minute. You''d better hurry up, or both of them will die at that time!" Su Qingyu just looked at Gong Yichen.


    Su Mo looks at the appearance of Gong Yichen and closes her eyes slightly. She knows that he won''t choose to live. Even if he dies, Gong Yiqian may not have many years to live. He will choose Gong Yiqian without hesitation, won''t he?


    Su Mo raised her head, the cold rain hit her face, pain, pain, but she has no clear pain in the end is the rain hit on the face of the feeling, or the heart of that tingling.


    Gong Yichen raised his head and looked at the people above. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. What should he do?


    "You let them go, I''ll die with you!" Gong Yichen said in a trembling voice.


    It''s a pity that Su Qingyu doesn''t plan to. If Gong Yichen comes up, I''m afraid she won''t be able to take any.


    "You have to live well. I want you to live in this kind of guilt all your life. No matter which one you saved, and no matter what the reason, you killed the other." Su Qingyu''s eyes are full of the pleasure of revenge.


    Gong Yichen just looked at it.


    "You still have 30 seconds. You have to hurry up." Su Qingyu sneers.


    "Brother, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die, let sumo die, let her die!" Gong Yiqian''s words let Su Mo open his eyes, so coldly looking at this woman, really vicious ah, in order to live, let others die?


    "Shut up, if you make any more noise, I''ll push you down first!" Su Qingyu said in a cold voice.


    Palace also Qian scared of beat a shiver, just at looking at Su mo of time, can''t help but take a bit of resentment, all blame this woman, if it wasn''t for her, oneself also won''t fall so end.


    If Su Mo knows what Gong Yiqian is thinking now, I''m afraid she''s really going to curse. Is it none of her business? Did she let Su Qingyu catch her?


    "Gong Yichen, I''ll give you another five seconds, five, four, three..."


    "Well, I, I choose!" Miyagi''s voice trembled violently.


    "Gong Yichen, I just want to ask you, have you ever loved me?" Su Mo''s voice has no temperature, she doesn''t want to make him embarrassed.


    The palace also minister is a little at a loss, that one eye Mou in scatter to send out the facial expression that doesn''t know why.


    Su Mo completely despair, the original did not, even a little bit did not? Ha ha, sure enough, the person who fell in love first was a loser. She lost completely from the beginning, even lost her own life


    Su Qingyu looks at Su Mo, sneers and says: "you give your heart to this man, but he hesitates. Do you regret it?"


    Su Mo looks at Su Qingyu and doesn''t answer. It''s just her wishful thinking. Even if Gong Yichen doesn''t choose her, it''s natural for her to live.


    "This woman is willing to die, so, then you can let me go?" Gong Yiqian really doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die.


    Su Qingyu slapped Gong Yiqian and said coldly, "if you dare to be noisy again, even if he chooses you, I can kill you, not to mention he didn''t say anything."


    Palace also Qian endure pain, where still dare to talk with this madman.


    Su Qingyu waved and motioned to those people to take Gong Yiqian away. Su Qingyu looked at Su Mo and said, "you and I are just poor people. I fall in love with someone who doesn''t love you."


    Su Mo knows that she''s really going to die. From then on, the road is facing the sky. They don''t owe each other. It''s very good. She thinks so


    Su Mo doesn''t understand why she said this to herself.


    "I''m sorry for you after all these years. I robbed you of your things, and I know you hate me." Su Qingyu said to himself, but the people below didn''t know what the people above were saying.


    Miyagi''s eyes don''t know whether they are blurred by rain or by tears. He feels that Su Mo is getting farther and farther away from him.


    "You go!" Su Qingyu suddenly said, let Su Mo some reaction.


    "I want to atone for myself in the end, even if it''s the only good thing I''ve done in my life." Su Qingyu''s eyes are full of tears.


    "In his heart, I''m afraid only Gong Yiqian is the most important, and you, like me, are just the object of being used." Su Qingyu looked at the vast rain, the rain is more and more big, fell on the ground, issued a rapid sound."It''s the last thing I do for you. I know it can''t make up for my guilt for you, but I did something." Su Qingyu said so softly, there was no vitality in her eyes.


    "Is it necessary to do so?" Su Mo is a psychologist. She knows Su Qingyu''s life and death. "You still have family members who really love you, but I really have nothing left. I don''t even know who my parents are. I revealed the news to Gong Yichen first. Even if I don''t die now, I will die at that time. I''m afraid it''s worse than death." Su Qingyu''s lonely eyes are full of confusion.


    Su Mo looked at her, stretched out his hand, softly, said: "if you really want to repent, I can help you."


    Su Qingyu looks at Su Mo and looks at her unexpectedly. "Don''t you hate me?"


    "Hate!" Su Mo says honestly that because of her, Nanli is dead, and she even takes a lot of things that belong to her, but she knows that this woman has been kept in the dark. Besides, she has repentance now, which is enough.


    "But you are right. We are all in the same boat. Why should I die for you?" Su Mo said softly, she is not the law, she has no right to decide a person''s life and death, but she is a doctor, can save the dying. It''s a pity that Su Qingyu''s heart has risen to death. She shakes her head slightly and says: "no, even if I live, I still can''t fight those people. You can live well. Anyway, you at least know who your parents are. Even if Gong Yichen doesn''t love you, someone still loves you. Take care. I''ve hidden the evidence of killing Nanli xunzhen in Su''s old house. If you really want to It may be useful for you to deal with Wang Xuemei. " Then she closed her eyes and jumped.

 Chapter 188

    Su Mo suddenly pale, she did not expect Su Qingyu so decisive, Su Mo so silly looking at, looking at the woman on the ground, some unspeakable complexity in her heart.


    Su Mo doesn''t even know how to go down. Looking at Su Qingyu, who is fallen in the pool of blood and rain, there is no sign of life.


    No one knows what Su Qingyu and Su Mo have said, let alone why she chose to let Su Mo go.


    But this is good news for everyone, because sumo is not dead.


    Su Mo looks at Wang Xuemei standing not far away. Her eyes are full of irony. Even if Su Qingyu is not her own daughter, they have lived together for so many years, but she stands there with no sadness.


    Su Mo so bent down, will hold people in his arms, all people have some reaction, don''t know Su Mo what this means.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and wants to say something, but he finds that even if he explains it again, what''s the use?


    Gong Yiqian is nestled in Gong Yichen''s arms, thinking that Su Qingyu didn''t jump down with this bitch. If she died, she would have nothing to guard against.


    Gong Yichen pushed away Gong Yiqian and said with a light look: "Xiao Mo has saved you, and my feelings are over."


    This words let the palace also Qian a Leng, he, he this words what meaning?


    "I hurt her for my guilt. I don''t know whether I love her or not, but I have no love for you, only brother and sister." Gong Yichen said it indifferently, but ignored Gong Yiqian


    Su Mo called the funeral home and let her live in peace. Although she had hurt herself, now she is dead and everything goes with the wind.


    Gong Yichen wants to come forward to help, but sumo coldly opens his hand. Gong Yichen''s body is stiff and stands in the same place. He knows that she may be completely disappointed with him.


    At this time, AI Hongjun, who had already arrived, took Wang Xuemei and others directly.


    "It''s a big game of chess, but do you really think we will give up so easily?" The woman just stares at Su Mo like a greedy snake looking at beautiful food.


    Su Mo directly gave the woman a slap, cold face, said: "if you dare to say a word, I''ll cut your tongue now." Su Mo on the body that strong air field let that woman not from the body a stiff, although extremely dissatisfied, but dare not say more.


    Su Mo walks in front of Wang Xuemei and doesn''t know where to take the dagger.


    "Little mo, don''t mess around!" AI Hongjun looks at Su Mo for fear that she will really kill this woman.


    Su Mo smiles to AI Hongjun and says, "don''t worry, I won''t kill her so easily."


    "You, what do you want to do?" Wang Xuemei looks at Su Mo''s appearance, can''t help but frighten of face have no blood color.


    Su Mo direct a knife to delimit in the face of Wang Xuemei, immediately let Wang Xuemei mouth out a general scream.


    "This knife is for Nanli." Then she threw away the dagger and slapped it on the wound, which was like adding insult to injury.


    "These are the things you''ve done to me over the years." Su Mo in the hand of the action didn''t stop, while playing, while chanting.


    Seeing Su Mo''s appearance, everyone is scared. Is this woman Su Mo?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily, and you don''t want to extradite easily, because I have evidence of your killing, and I want you to die in prison!" The venom in Su Mo''s eyes seems to kill Wang Xuemei in an instant.


    Wang Xuemei''s eyes were full of timidity. She didn''t expect that this woman was so terrible.


    Su Mo turns to look at the palace old man, way: "still have you this old thing, your life temporarily save, but your this legs, I want!" Su Mo picked up a brick from the ground and was about to smash it at the palace master.


    Gong Yichen quickly stopped her.


    "Get out of here!" Su Mo''s eyes are full of scarlet.


    "Xiaomo, you..." "Call my name, small Mo is not you can shout, although you saved me, I will thank you, but I have also saved you, all this is even, from now on, if you dare to appear in my sight, I will sue you for harassment!" Su Mo''s voice is full of chill. Gong Yichen looks at her appearance and feels a pain in his heart.


    He knew that she had burst out all these years.


    "Don''t do stupid things, Momo." Miyagi also dead pull crazy sumo, dare not let go.


    "Do stupid things? You feel like I''m doing something stupid? Miyagi, this old man, my father is still in a wheelchair. Do you think I''m doing something stupid? Get out of the way Su Mo so red eyes, want to rush past.


    Miyagi seizes it, and refuses to let it go.


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s your grandfather. Of course you have to protect him. Compared with us, a dog in your family is worth more than us. But Gong Yichen, please remember, I will send him to prison myself!" Su Mo looks at the palace master viciously.There was a trace of killing in the eyes of Gong Laozi. This woman couldn''t stay.


    "Do you want to kill me? Come on How can su Mo not see the killing intention in the eyes of that old thing?


    "It happens that you are here, cousin. Remember, if I die, it''s this old man who did it." Su Mo sneered.


    "Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"


    "Yes, are you too much of a woman?" Gong Yiqian also spoke on one side.


    Su Mo gave Gong Yiqian a slap directly and said, "what are you, why do you teach me? You count me, I haven''t counted on you yet! " Su Mo cold voice way.


    Gong Yiqian''s eyes were full of tears. She looked at Gong Yichen wrongly and said: "brother, she, she hit me!"


    "Don''t do anything stupid, Momo." Miyagi knows that sumo is really out of control now.


    Su Mo said coldly: "Gong Yichen, although you have no choice, but I saved her, so you already owe me a life. What right do you feel you have to teach me?"


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen feel more guilty. He has no right to decide her life and death, but


    "From now on, as long as someone in the palace dares to appear in front of me, I will call the police directly. I want to see how long you can live without my blood." Su Mo sneered. After finishing this, she left with the funeral car and buried Su Qingyu in the cemetery. Su Mo went to the old house, took out what she said and gave it to AI Hongjun.

 Chapter 189

    But Su Mo''s whole body is full of killing intention from the beginning to the end, even AI Hongjun is a little scared.


    AI Hongjun looked at Gong Yichen and said, "I will go back to the army tomorrow. As for the punishment to you, it will be decided by the top."


    Gong Yichen knew that he had completely lost Su mo. if she had only been disappointed with him before, I''m afraid she would only hate him now.


    People''s patience is limited, he hurt her again and again, after all, has exceeded the limit of her patience.


    Gong Yichen looked at her back, heartbroken, he really wanted to tell her that he really did not want to save her, but he wanted to go with her.


    But what''s the use of saying that now?


    Su Mo so a person drenched in rain, step by step back home, her eyes there is no normal mood, the body''s killing has not dissipated.


    Su Jin, who has been following Su Mo, looks at her sister. Her tears fall with the rain, but she doesn''t dare to cry.


    He felt that he was really useless. Every time he let his sister get hurt, every time he watched, he could do nothing.


    When Su Bingguo looks at Su Mo, the whole person is scared. Looking at Su Jin behind him, he knows that something may have happened.


    "Dad, shall we leave the imperial capital? I''m really tired. I''m so tired! " When Su Mo saw Su Bingguo, he couldn''t help crying.


    Seeing this kind of daughter, Su Bingguo had tears in his eyes. He patted his daughter''s head and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all dad who can''t protect you." Su Bingguo knows that she has suffered too much. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she will not be able to hold on sooner or later.


    Su Mo shook his head and said, "Dad, I don''t blame you, but I''m really tired. I''m afraid I can''t support myself."


    Su Bingguo gently nodded his head and said: "I know, let''s leave here, find a place where there is no one, and leave this land of right and wrong."


    Su Mo nodded, and she went to sleep in her father''s arms.


    Su Bingguo motioned to his son to carry his daughter in the room. Looking at her daughter''s appearance, she couldn''t bear the burden. She really couldn''t support it.


    Su Jin is also crying, said: "Dad, let''s leave here, today my sister almost died."


    As soon as Su Jin thought of the original scene, she felt afraid. She survived this time. Later, if she was not careful, she would really die.


    Su Bingguo looked at his son and said, "do you think Dad doesn''t want to? Your mother and I wanted to leave at that time, but no matter where we went, we still couldn''t escape. That''s life. "


    "Then what? Do you really want my sister to have an accident one day? " Su Jin cried red eyes.


    "What else can we do? The current Su family is not the former Su family. The former Su family may be able to compete with one or two, but now..."


    "Dad, can''t anyone help us?" Su Jin looks at her father in tears.


    Su Bingguo frowned slightly. He was wondering who else he could find to help.


    "Su Qingyu died and committed suicide by jumping off a building. Now Wang Xuemei has also been arrested, but there is also the palace family. Today, my sister said that your leg was ordered by the palace master." Su Jin didn''t expect that she had so many things she didn''t know.


    Su Bingguo''s face is slightly stiff. It seems that it''s really not the way to go on like this. He doesn''t care. He has lived for so many years, but his daughter and son are still young.


    "Go, push me to find Mr. Zheng!" Su Bingguo knows that the only person who can ask is Zheng Lao. As long as Su Mo enters the military region, these people dare not do anything about Su mo.


    As for my son, maybe I have to go abroad. The hand of the palace family is not so long.


    Su Jin doesn''t know who Zheng is, but she still pushes her father out.


    Before long, father and son appeared in Zheng Lao''s residence in the rain.


    Su Jin''s whole body had already been soaked. Su Bingguo looked at his son and said in a deep voice, "kneel down to Zheng!"


    Looking at Su Bingguo, Zheng was surprised. What happened?


    Su Jin knelt down on the ground directly.


    "Brother Zheng, I want to kneel for you now, but I can''t kneel down." Su Bingguo''s expression was a little dim.


    Zheng stood up quickly and said, "what are you doing? Let the child get up quickly!" "Brother Zheng, I know it''s a bit difficult for you, but you can''t do it. I beg you to help the child! Over the years, I have never asked you, but now I have broken the balance among the three parties. If you don''t do it, Xiaomo will die sooner or later. " Su Bingguo has tears in his eyes.


    Looking at him, Mr. Zheng sighed and said, "I''ve been in trouble for you these years. Let the children get up first."


    "If you don''t agree, my son won''t get up. He will die. It''s better to die here." Su Bingguo is determined. Anyway, he must promise today."Why are you suffering?" Zheng knows that there are not many ways to protect Su mo. the palace family is so powerful in the imperial capital that he doesn''t know how to protect Su mo.


    "Since you''ve come to me, you must have figured out a way?" Looking at his brother, Zheng sighed.


    Su Bingguo looked at him and said, "yes, let Xiaomo enter the military region!"


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think the military region can enter if it wants to?" Old Zheng''s face changed.


    "As long as the children can survive, no matter how hard they suffer." Su Bingguo knew it was the only chance.


    "Even if Xiaomo enters, what will your father and son do? You should be very clear. If you have an accident, Xiaomo will still come out. Then... " "I know that Xiaojin will be sent abroad. He also has a brother. Although he hasn''t been in touch all these years, he won''t care as long as he sends it. Naturally, the palace family won''t have the ability to find Xiaojin''s trouble. As for me, I''ve lived so many years longer than Xiaomin, and I don''t care." Su Bingguo''s words made Zheng''s body stiff. He didn''t expect that he had really come to this step. Did he really want to be the same as AI min?


    "I only ask you to protect Xiaomo!" Su Bingguo looked desolate.


    "Then why don''t you send Xiaomo abroad?" Zheng was puzzled. "You won''t forget that although you don''t know what clues Xiaomin left to Xiaomo, Xiaomo is the only insider. If Xiaomo is sent abroad, foreign forces will intervene, but Xiaojin can''t escape at that time. But Xiaojin doesn''t know anything. Those people all know that they catch Xiaojin to threaten Xiaomo, so they won''t take this threat." Su Bingguo''s words made Zheng laowei nod slightly. This is really the case.

 Chapter 190

    "I''ll try my best!"


    "I don''t want you to try, but to be sure!" Su Bingguo''s attitude is extremely tough.


    Zheng old not from the facial expression tiny a black, way: "you are threatening me?"


    "Yes! This is what you owe us! " Su Bingguo''s words made Zheng a little angry.


    But he''s right. He owes them. "How many of our family died? How many people can''t come back to their homes at all? You should know better than I do. At that time, there were 17 people in AI family who died, and a child was given away at birth. We are the only people who are struggling to support us, and AI Tian also died. Is it not enough for you? Do you really want to see all of us die Su Bingguo''s voice was heartbreaking. The lightning outside lit up the whole night.


    Zheng Lao decadent sat on the chair, pale, yes, they owe AI family, owe these people too much.


    "I promise you to fight for this quota, but it depends on Su Mo''s ability." Mr. Zheng said bitterly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zheng!" Su Bingguo said harshly to his son.


    Su Jin quickly thanks, Zheng Lao this just helped the child up.


    After seeing off the father and son, Zheng zipei, who came out of the room, looked at his father with a sarcastic look on his face and said, "you and the old man are just like birds of a feather."


    "Son of a bitch, how do you talk to your father?" Zheng Lao looked at his son''s dissatisfaction and scolded.


    Zheng zipei was obviously not afraid of his father, so he sat on one side with his legs up and said, "am I wrong? You should know better than I do that you owe someone 18 lives, and now they have to kneel down and beg? Ha ha, all the words are high sounding


    "You really think I don''t want to help? I can''t help you at all. Do you think Su Mo will be safe after entering the military region? " Looking at his son, Zheng said solemnly.


    Zheng zipei said lightly: "at least it''s safer than now, isn''t it? Just admit that you all want to protect your so-called reputation. I can see through that. You think your reputation is more important than other people''s lives. "


    Mr. Zheng wanted to scold his son, but he was right. After all, they were too selfish and too fond of fame, otherwise the AI family would not have died like this.


    "I don''t want to take care of your business, but since you have agreed, you can do it." Zheng zipei said and walked out like this. The coming of this heavy rain also means that summer is really coming.


    Mr. Zheng sighed. He didn''t know whether he was right or not, but his son was right. At least he was safer in the military region than outside.


    When Su Bingguo returns home, he finds that his daughter''s sleep is extremely unstable. He doesn''t know if he has had any nightmares. His whole face is as white as paper. Su Bingguo feels very sad.


    It''s worthwhile for him to exchange his life for the safety of his daughter and son, but he doesn''t know if they can really survive.


    "Dad, why don''t you come with me?" Su Jin said softly.


    He knew what his father meant today. He didn''t want his father to die. Su Bingguo took his son''s hand and said softly, "you remember, you are su Bingguo''s son and AI min''s son. Our son is not a coward. Although dad is not as powerful as before, he can still delay for a while. You need to grow up quickly and protect your sister, OK?"


    Su Jin reddened her eyes and nodded heavily. "I see. I''ll try."


    At this time, after seeing Gong Yiqian home, Gong Yichen is really worried about Su mo. he drives to find Su Mo, but he just walks at the door, but he can''t drop his hand.


    Su Jin had planned to buy some food for her sister who had just woken up. She opened the door, but saw Gong Yichen standing outside. Her face sank, so she closed the door for fear that her sister would see him.


    "I thank you for saving my life. I''ve written down this kindness. But since you have chosen your sister, don''t disturb my sister. My sister can''t stand this toss." Su Jin look light said.


    Gong Yichen looks at him. Before, every time he saw him, he always called his brother-in-law with a smile, but now


    "Is she all right?" Gong Yichen''s voice was bitter.


    Su Jin sneered, just looking at him, can you? How much did she take? Half of them came from the palace, but what did he do?


    "Now I know that the reason why you treat me so well is to ask my sister''s life to save your sister''s life." Su Jin is not stupid, but extremely smart, just a lot of things, he did not experience, so are ignorant.


    But tonight he could see clearly that his sister had sacrificed so much for herself.


    "Xiaojin, you..."


    "Call me Su Jin, we are not familiar with each other. You don''t have to say anything. We can''t accommodate such a God as you. Please don''t disturb us any more." Su Jin''s eyes are slightly red, so she stares at him.


    Palace also Minister some despair of close eyes, now even Su Jin don''t forgive him, Su Mo will forgive him?Su Jin so bypassed the palace Yichen, just walking in the elevator, he did not look back, so coldly looking at him, said: "if you still have a little humanity, stay away from my sister."


    Gong Yichen''s body was stiff on the spot, and his face was a little ugly. After all, he didn''t go in.


    All this is his own creation. He clearly knows that grandfather wants to do harm to her, but he allows him to do so. Is he really too selfish?


    After Gong Yichen went out, he didn''t even know where to go. The rain was still falling, but it was much smaller. He walked step by step and even forgot the car.


    He went to the bar, called a few brothers, but did not expect Qin man and Lu Jinnian together.


    Qin man doesn''t have su Mo''s good temper, so he slaps Gong Yichen directly.


    "You scum, for your sister, how many times?" Qin man''s voice trembled so much that his face turned white.


    Gong Yichen was not angry, but bowed his head. He deserved the slap. "Since you can''t give her anything, why do you want to provoke her? Why? Why Do the people in your palace have to take Xiaomo''s life to be willing? " Qin man''s tears just rolled down. If Zheng zipei hadn''t found him before, he said that Su Bingguo took Su Jin to his father, and even knelt down to beg Zheng Lao. He was worried about Su Mo, so he wanted Qin man to go and have a look. But he didn''t expect that Lu Jinnian had received a call from Gong Yichen, so she found the scum.


    "You owe the AI family 17 lives, don''t you know?" Qin man is gnashing her teeth. She wants to kill this scum.


    "You scum, I''ll chop you to death today, you bastard!" Qin man is tearing her heart and lungs. At the thought of what Xiaomo has experienced, she is about to collapse. Qin man''s words made Gong Yichen stiff, so he looked up at her and said, "you, what did you just say?"

 Chapter 191

    "I said that your Gong family owes 17 lives to AI family. All the 18 members of AI family disappeared overnight. Except for a newborn baby who was sent away a long time ago, all the others died. Don''t you wonder how they died?" Qin man had cruel eyes in his eyes.


    "Who told you that?" Gong Yichen''s eyes were full of horror. How could this be possible? Is that what my father said owed the AI family? Isn''t Emin the only one?


    "Xiao man, you can''t talk nonsense." Park Ming, sitting on one side, said solemnly.


    "What are you? I don''t have any basis to talk nonsense? " There was a strong hatred in Qin man''s eyes. It was life after life.


    "If it wasn''t for Su Qingyu''s repentance before she died today, would Xiaomo still have life? You''re the one who almost lost Momo to will? Scum, if you die, you should go to hell Qin man said with gnashing teeth.


    Gong Yichen seems to have lost all his strength. What''s the matter? Why, why?


    "Lu Jinnian, from now on, if you have anything to do with this scum, don''t come to my mother!" Qin man went out in such a rage.


    Lu Jinnian looked at Qin man, then at Gong Yichen, and said, "Zheng zipei said it himself. Su Bingguo just took Su Jin to ask Zheng Lao. Although I don''t know how much truth there is, you should investigate it." Then he chased out.


    Mr. Zheng? Why did Mr. Zheng never tell himself about it?


    "Well, what''s the matter? What did your family do in their last life? Actually... " Xu Huaiqian can''t believe it until now. Although he heard about the disappearance of the AI family overnight, he didn''t think it had something to do with the palace family.


    Gong Yichen stumbled out. He must find out why this happened? Why doesn''t he know anything?


    All of this made Gong Yichen''s head in a mess. When he got home, he saw Gong Yiqian crying in her mother''s arms.


    "That bitch, that bitch hit me! Mom, you must make the decision for me Gong Yiqian''s words make Gong Yiqian extremely patient all the time. Gong Yichen gets angry instantly.


    "Shut up and go back to your room!" Gong Yichen said coldly.


    "What are you crazy about?" Wang Meili looked at her son and said in a cold voice.


    Gong Yichen looked at the family, eyes full of scarlet asked: "in those years, when AI family was destroyed, is it related to you?"


    "Are you crazy? How could this have anything to do with us? " Wang Meili''s eyes are full of horror. Is this boy taking the wrong medicine.


    Miyagi did not look at his mother, but at the old man and father. "Talk, don''t you?"


    The old man was calm and said, "who talks nonsense?"


    "Nonsense? Hehe, at this time, do you want to hide? " Looking at his father''s expression, Gong Yichen knew that even if it wasn''t the palace family, I''m afraid the palace family was involved.


    "You shut up, no big or small. Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?" The old man said calmly.


    "Xiaochen, the AI family committed suicide. They..." Gong Mokai didn''t want his son to know this, and he didn''t want him to be responsible for it, even if it was them.


    Miyagi couldn''t help laughing, but his tears came out.


    "For the sake of these interests, it''s life after life. How can you force people to death?" Miyagi''s voice was a little bleak.


    "Enough, I don''t care about anyone. You''d better leave it alone!" The old man of the Palace said coldly.


    Gong Yichen just looked at his family. It turned out that they were all killers?


    Gong Yichen left this so-called home in such a bumpy way. Now he knows that he can''t face Su Mo again. The previous generation owes so much to AI family, and now he owes her too.


    This one night, Su Mo nightmare is ceaseless, palace also minister is one night did not sleep.


    Su Mo wakes up the next day, only to find Qin man at home. She can''t help but be curious. How did she come?


    I don''t know if Su Mo''s hoarse voice was caused by the rain yesterday. "What are you doing here?"


    Qin man looked at her in low spirits. He was worried and distressed.


    "You know how to be brave. Can''t you tell me what happened?" Qin man looked at her and wanted to say cruel words, but he couldn''t say it. After all, he felt sorry for her and swallowed all the words in his stomach.


    Su Mo looks at her, opens a mouth softly, way: "I this not all right?"


    Qin man opened his mouth, thinking, do you have such a big life next time?


    "I bought you breakfast. You can have some first." Qin man looked at her and took her out.


    After su Mo finished eating, the whole person was lying on the bed so lazily that he didn''t want to move. Just when Su Mo was about to fall asleep, there was a sound coming from outside."So fast?" This is the father''s voice, Su Mo some strange out of bed.


    "Well, it''s not very safe here. The sooner the better. This is Mr. will''s power of attorney. You can rest assured that we will take good care of the young master." A strange voice came.


    Su Mo opens the door, and the people outside stop talking. Su Bingguo looks at her daughter and signals her to come and do it.


    "This is will''s lawyer, will. Have you met him?" Su Bingguo knew that there was some misunderstanding between his daughter and will, so he planned to tell her after seeing her off.


    Su Mo looked at the man and his father and said, "what are you doing? Where are you going to send Xiaojin? "


    "Just a moment!" Su Bingguo apologized to the man with a smile, and then he took his daughter to one side.


    Su Mo looks at his father and doesn''t know what''s going on. "As you know, Wang Xuemei''s power has completely disappeared from China for the time being, which also means that the balance has been broken. Many people are also thinking about it. I''m worried about your safety. I''m going to send Xiaojin abroad. Will is also your brother. He''s not bad.


    I want him to help take care of Xiaojin. As for you, I''ve already asked Mr. Zheng, You go straight to the army Su Bingguo looks at her daughter. She has been working hard all these years to face all this by herself.


    Su Mo took his father''s hand and said, "what about you? We are all gone. What do you do? " Su Mo nervously looks at him.


    Su Bingguo looked at his daughter and said happily, "don''t worry. Although our Su family is not the former Su family, it''s not so easy for these people to deal with me. I can still protect myself."


    "No, why don''t you go abroad with Xiaojin?" Su Mo doesn''t trust her father to stay here alone. She has seen it from yesterday. I''m afraid these people will take action soon, and I don''t know how many people are staring at him in the dark. "I''ll call will right now." Su Mo doesn''t care about her father''s objection at all, so she quickly walks to the room and takes out the business card that will gave her before.

 Chapter 192

    Although will almost did something stupid at the beginning, she made up for it later. And now she has no other choice. She''s not stupid. It''s no different for her father to stay here alone than to die.


    Will got through quickly.


    "Where are you? Let''s meet! " Su Mo doesn''t have too much nonsense. She goes straight to the subject and asks.


    Will listen to Su Mo''s voice, can''t help a Leng, he didn''t think she would forgive him before, after all, he had almost done the things that God didn''t allow.


    "Well, I''ll go to your house." Will said that and hung up.


    Just Su Mo didn''t let will go up, but wait below.


    When she saw will, she said solemnly, "I hope you will take my dad with you. I don''t know that although we are related by blood, we are not familiar with each other. I ask you for help. How much money can you ask for?"


    Will looked at her appearance, slightly shook his head, said: "you can rest assured that I will agree to your conditions, the original thing, I am sorry for you."


    Su Mo looks at him, a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes, but fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake.


    "As long as you can take care of them, I can forget the past." Su Mo said softly.


    Will showed a faint smile, nodded, said: "even if you don''t forgive me, I will agree, you can rest assured."


    "Thank you. When are you going to leave?" Su Mo knows that the sooner it is, the better. Otherwise, if it''s found out, I''m afraid I can''t even walk if I want to.


    "Now all the documents are complete, as long as you sign, you can do it at any time!" Will said with a dignified look.


    "Well, let''s go tonight." Su Mo nodded.


    Will looked at her appearance, thought of what he had done, can not help but feel more guilty.


    "Xiaomo, don''t you plan to go with us?" Will asked softly.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "I left these people will continue to look for, you take care of them on the line."


    Will looked at her thin back, his sister is really up, a girl shouldered this everyone, he looked at all feel distressed.


    Late at night that day, Su Mo sent her father and Su Jin to the airport. Looking at her father and Su Jin, Su Mo couldn''t help but burst into tears, which made her father an old man and stay away from home. Her daughter is really not an ordinary failure.


    "Elder sister, you should take good care of yourself. I''ll come back when I''m promising." Su Jin''s eyes are red. He knows that he can''t do anything now. The only thing he can do is not to drag her back. Su Mo gently holds her younger brother, who is much taller than herself, and reluctantly takes them on the plane. Then she comes back home. Looking at the empty room, her heart turns completely cold at this moment. Now all the people she cares about have left, and she can do whatever is left. "What did you say? Why don''t you stop her? " At this time, in Gong''s study, when he heard what the person who came back to report said, Gong''s face was very blue. He thought that he would only walk with Su Jin. As long as Su Bingguo was still there, he would be able to control Su Mo, but now Su Bingguo is gone too, which is really troublesome.


    It seems that he must act quickly, otherwise when Su Mo really enters the military region, it will be difficult to move.


    People who live in or become a military region are two concepts.


    Su Mo is lying in bed for a short time, came knocking on the door, so late who find themselves?


    Su Mo carefully through the cat''s eye, see the man in military uniform, is relieved, open the door, looking at each other.


    "Miss Su?" The other side was extremely polite.


    Su Mo nodded, thinking, so fast?


    "Chief Zheng asked me to come to you. I want you to go now!" That man''s words let Su Mo not from facial expression a change, it seems that the palace master son news is really smart ah, unexpectedly so soon received the news.


    "Well, you come in and wait for me. I''ll pack up." Su Mo invited a person to come in, this just took a few clothes and valuables, leave with that man.


    At the same time, Gong Yichen also received the news. He didn''t expect that Su Mo went to the military area command. Isn''t it more difficult to see her in the future?


    I don''t know which military region she went to.


    The military region Su Mo went to happened to be in the imperial capital, but it was not in the urban area, but in the suburbs. Su Mo had the honor to come here once before, the last time he came for psychological counseling.


    After that person arranges Su Mo properly, let her rest first today, tomorrow someone will come to arrange.


    Su Mo lay in a strange bed, for a time without sleep.


    "Hello Su Mo salutes the man slightly.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Su. Come with me." Mo went to the office and said softly.


    Then he handed Su Mo''s information and other things to her and said, "I think there are no female soldiers in our military region, but military doctors can, and this is also a match with your previous position, so you don''t mind being a military doctor?"Su Mo where dare to have an opinion, he is to find shelter, can have a place is good.


    "No problem." Su Mo said softly.


    "That''s good, but sometimes military doctors also need to work out tasks, so you also need to practice your physical fitness. This follow-up will be arranged for you. Take a look at these rules and regulations first!" The man smiles and hands another book to Su mo.


    Su Mo took things, and then was arranged after the residence, the next day Su Mo is no longer disturbed, when eating, someone sent.


    Three days later, Su Mo got up in the morning and was called to train with the recruits.


    Just wait for Su Mo to see the instructor''s moment, not from the whole person all muddled, palace also Minister? Why is he here?


    Gong Yichen also saw Su Mo in the crowd. His heart was beating fast at this moment. He was worried that he would not see her in the future. He didn''t expect that she was in his own military region. Gong Yichen was punished for leading the recruits this time because of his mistake in the last mission.

 Chapter 193

    "When did our special forces recruit women?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks too weak. This is a special force. Can she bear it?" Someone is puzzled to ask a way.


    Su Mo didn''t pay attention to these voices, so she stood quietly at the back. She still doesn''t understand why Zheng Lao arranged himself in Gong Yichen''s army.


    Because it is the first day of training, so the intensity is not high, but even so, a day down of Su Mo feel lost half life, Gong Yichen just from the beginning to see her, did not look at her.


    This is a relief for her. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with Gong Yichen at all. Although it''s only a temporary measure, sooner or later she will have a direct conflict with the Gong family.


    If you want to say that she still had some friendship with Gong Yichen before, that kind of heart stirring feeling, from the scene that she saw that day, Su Mo was completely broken.


    No matter how much she cares about others, he still chooses the woman he loves at the critical moment of life and death? She can do this thankless thing once.


    Su Mo this day training down, so limp toward the infirmary, although the end of the day training, but she is just a psychologist, about general medication and other she still need to learn.


    So she can''t sleep. When she came to the infirmary, the old military doctor had been waiting in the office. When she saw Su Mo, she couldn''t help but have a little kindness in her eyes and said, "you can have a rest this time. When you get used to this intensity, I can retire later."


    Su Mo is smiling, way: "already very troublesome you, I don''t get in the way of, we start?"


    The old military doctor looked at her stubborn appearance and admired her. There are few people at her age who have such a determination.


    Far standing outside, looking at Su Mo, who is studying very seriously, Gong Yichen''s eyes are full of unspeakable heartache and tenderness, but what can he do?


    I''m afraid she hates herself now. What''s the use of him even if he goes to find her? But he was really not reconciled, or another self in his heart told him that he should not give up like this. If he didn''t try, there would be no hope at all.


    Su Mo has been studying until late into the night, this just bid farewell to the old military doctor a turn around the plan to go back.


    Just wait for after going out, this just discovers the person standing not far away, because it''s dark here, Su Mo didn''t see that person''s appearance clearly, but from that figure, she vaguely guessed that it was him.


    She really doesn''t want to see him during this period of time. Su Mo plans to avoid him, but she doesn''t expect that Gong Yichen still blocks her way.


    Just at the moment of seeing her, Gong Yichen didn''t know how to speak.


    Su Mo raises a head, the facial expression light of saw him one eye, the eye eye in takes the color of inquiry.


    "Xiaomo, I know it''s useless for me to explain more, but there are some things I want to say." Gong Yichen''s voice is a little dry.


    Su Mo looked at him like this, his eyes with irony, said: "Gong Yichen, you had no choice, even if you choose Gong Yiqian to survive, I will not blame you, you and I have been strangers, I have no right to ask you to save me."


    Gong Yichen looked at her and frowned slightly. He was so close to her and said, "no matter how dissatisfied you are, you can beat me and scold me, but can you stop being so cold to me?"


    Su Mo sneered and didn''t speak. "Gong Yichen, what do you want to do? I said, I don''t blame you, we are not so close, let you sacrifice your sister to save me, besides, it''s still your beloved, isn''t it? I have no right to blame you. I''m not one of you. " Su Mo''s words made Gong Yichen''s heart fall to the bottom.


    "And you? Do you really have no feelings for me? " Miyagi that aggressive appearance, let sumo some irritable.


    She just looked into the distance and said, "does it matter?"


    "It''s important, it''s really important to me," he said


    Su Mo did not answer this question, but light mouth, said: "sooner or later we will be enemies, this you should be very clear, next time in your grandfather, or your family to my life, how will you do?"


    Su Mo this meaning is very obvious, your palace also minister will still choose them, in your eyes, she Su Mo is just a insignificant little Luo Luo, so you don''t have to care about my little Luo Luo''s idea.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen felt a little uncomfortable and a little depressed, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Su Mo is really tired. She doesn''t want to argue with him about these things. As long as she can live, she really doesn''t want to think about other things. For her, it''s really a luxury.


    She left without saying goodbye. The ointment in Gong Yichen''s hand had been pinched and deformed by him. He didn''t know why they came to this step. As long as she told him that she had him in her heart, he would accompany her no matter it was Dao Shan or huohai.But she said the most difficult choice for him. No matter how he chose, it was useless in the face of his family and her choice.


    In a flash, Su Mo has been in the military region for a month, and then it''s time to assess. She knows whether she can stay or not, and she''s all in the assessment.


    Su Mo is really a little nervous. She knows that she can only succeed and can''t fail. Once she fails, she will leave here. I''m afraid those people outside will let her leave nothing.


    During this period of time, Gong Yichen did not disturb her any more than the first day after he went to see her, which was a good thing for her.


    If in the past, maybe, she will lose, but now she really won''t, because it''s no use not looking forward to it.


    The examination is very simple, but the difficulty is not small. Su Mo''s original physique is weaker than these iron men, so it is more difficult for her to pass the examination than others, but she knows that she needs to pass the examination more than anyone else.


    The day of the assessment came as scheduled, and there were a lot of big people on the scene, because this is a special force, which is very important for China. Many dangerous and important tasks are carried out by them.


    It''s just that when those big people see the name of SUMO in the assessment list, they are all surprised.


    "Is this a girl?" An old man looked at the guard on one side.


    "Yes, it''s a military doctor recommended by Mr. Zheng!" The guard said respectfully.


    The man turned his eyes on Mr. Zheng and said, "Mr. Zheng, aren''t you kidding? What is this place? Even the general military region, this is a special force. " "And then? Yes? Are you discriminating against women? " Zheng looked at the man with a smile, but they didn''t deal with him all the time, so others were used to it.

 Chapter 194

    "Why? Why does this girl look familiar? "


    "She and that AI..."


    "Old man Zheng, you can''t be..." In an instant, Zheng Laocheng became the focus.


    Many people are looking at old man Zheng in horror. Is this old thing really old and confused?


    "It''s her daughter. Why not?" Zheng Laosi didn''t mean to be timid at all, so she paid back to others.


    "Do you know how much trouble she''s going to cause me here?" "Hum, don''t forget that you were the onlookers when the AI family was killed. Now the girl is desperate. Su Bingguo and his son came to me and knelt down in front of me to beg me. Should I be as indifferent as ten years ago?" Mr. Zheng''s words made other people silent. They did know what happened at the beginning. They thought that the AI family would hand over the thing for safekeeping, but they didn''t expect that the AI family were all men and heroes. They were not moved at all. Except for the AI min sisters who were not in the AI family at the beginning, they were not able to escape.


    This incident was very serious at the beginning, just because there was no way to press it down. However, I didn''t expect that it would appear again after so many years.


    "But you can protect this child for a while, can you protect it for a lifetime?" These people are also flesh and blood people. They don''t want to save them, but this matter is too much involved. They have no way at all. "If you can''t protect it for a while, how can you protect it for the rest of your life? Well, the child doesn''t know the truth. Don''t let it slip Mr. Zheng knows what happened in those years, and no one is willing to mention it. After all, there are too many people involved, and even many people have great influence. It is not convenient for the military to intervene.


    At this time, all the people who are ready to go below want to be generous and glorious in this assessment. You know, the people sitting above are not ordinary people.


    But Su Mo doesn''t have this idea at all. She just wants to stay in the military area command. What she wants is stability. She just doesn''t know when she can live such a stable life, or when those people are old and dead, and then she doesn''t have to be afraid?


    Su Mo brain some chaos, at this time someone has begun to assess.


    The content of the assessment is very simple, explosive power, endurance and shooting, because Su Mo is only a military doctor, so the difficulty is much smaller than others.


    But the weather is not very good, from the beginning of the morning, the weather is a bit gloomy, sumo feel it may rain at any time.


    Su Mo because it is a separate assessment, so it is the last, and so everyone has finished the assessment is more than 10 am.


    The weather became more and more gloomy, and there was even thunder.


    Su Mo secretly scolded a thief God, the first is the obstacle load, Su Mo carrying the full weight of 100 Jin sandbags, waiting for the examiner''s mouth, but let Su Mo unhappy is, this time the examiner is actually Gong Yichen.


    With Gong Yichen''s command, Su Mo''s speed is not slow. She quickly jumps over the traps one by one, and then turns to the suspender. This is the most worrying part of Su Mo, because she is really not good at this, because she is not strong enough.


    What''s more hateful is that it''s raining at this time. The suspender is a little slippery. She can only slow down. If she slows down, her grades will be low, but if she falls down, she will fail in the assessment.


    Su Mo bite teeth, one by one hanging in the past, the arm began to shake, the bean big raindrops fall, Su Mo''s line of sight become a little fuzzy.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, and his hand holding the pen was a little tight, for fear that she would fall down accidentally.


    But fortunately, although it was difficult, she finished it, which made Gong Yichen feel relieved.


    After su Mo put the sandbag down, the whole arm began to tremble, but there was no stop in the middle, and then there was the shooting method, which didn''t require Su Mo much, as long as he didn''t miss the target.


    I''m afraid the next ten kilometers will be a little difficult, because we have to be afraid of mountains. In this weather, the mountain road is extremely difficult to walk. Moreover, the mountain is not an ordinary mountain. It''s extremely steep. If you are not careful, you may die.


    Gong Yichen originally wanted to ask if he could wait for the weather to clear up before the examination, but at this time, the people above sent the news and the examination continued.


    Gong Yichen begins to follow Su mo. Su Mo is carrying a backpack. It''s something that military doctors must carry with them. The medicine in it can''t be stained with water. This also tests her ability. She is not only required to keep up with the team, but also to protect the medicine.


    Su Mo so braved the rain began to climb, the top of the mountain has begun to water, rain flowing along the hillside, the whole ground slippery to death.


    But Su Mo didn''t give up. She took off her clothes, put on her backpack, put on her clothes, put her hair in her hat, and then went on.


    It''s just that for several times she slipped under her feet and almost fell from it. The palace minister was scared.


    Su Mo climbed to the top of the mountain without danger, but there were a lot of bruises on her whole body. She had to finish the task within the specified time. Su Mo, who was a little pale, began to go down the mountain. This kind of weather is really easy to go up and difficult to go down.It''s not a joke that a person who is not careful may roll down the mountain.


    Gong Yichen looked at her stubborn appearance and was distressed to death, but he also knew what was the reason for her persistence. If others failed in the examination, they could leave here, but she could not, because leaving here meant death.


    Su Mo slipped several times. If she didn''t catch the branch quickly, she would be dead. She didn''t have a dry place all over her body. Fortunately, the clothes were better, so she didn''t have to worry about the medicine in her backpack being stained with water. Su Mo began to climb down the mountain in such a way. Once, she even rolled more than one meter, and everyone on it was scared. Gong Yichen was ready to save people, but on the way down, she protected her backpack. She kept using the branches to slow down the speed, and finally stopped the trend of rolling down, but her leg was broken It''s too late.


    Su Mo has been learning these all this time, so she knows that she really broke her leg. I''m afraid she can''t recover in a month or two.


    She simply fixed her broken leg with branches and torn clothes, then got a thicker branch to lean on and limped down the mountain.


    Su Mo looked at the time after waiting. Fortunately, she caught up with him. Su Mo gave her backpack to Gong Yichen. At this time, she was in a mess. Her whole body was muddy. Only the backpack was clean.


    Su Mo''s voice is a little trembling and says: "chief, have I finished the task?"


    Seeing her like this, Gong Yichen was annoyed for no reason. "It''s all like this. It''s just a test. Do you work so hard?" Gong Yichen squatted down and said angrily in his voice.

 Chapter 195

    Su Mo sneered and didn''t let Gong Yichen touch him. "For others, it''s just an assessment. For me, the assessment failed. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to live."


    This words let the palace also Minister not from the body a stiff, above Zheng old looking at her appearance, some distressed, and some gratified.


    Other people are looking at Su Mo with a complicated look, while the people who assess with Su Mo are looking at Su Mo with a crazy face. Does she know that she is going to die several times before, as for?


    But how many people know about her difficulties?


    "Chief, just tell me, have I passed the examination or not?" Su Mo a face stubborn looking at Palace also minister, that eyes Mou is so bright, but let a person distressed.


    "Yes, I''ll help you..." Palace also Minister words haven''t finished, Su Mo so direct fainted dead in the past.


    The quick eyed Gong Yichen quickly hugged her. She was lighter than before. He took her to the infirmary with such a big step.


    The old military doctor gave Su Mo a check, sighed slightly, said: "fracture, I''m afraid to go to the city to take a film!"


    "I''m not going back!" By that stabbing bone ache to wake up Su Mo some difficult opening way.


    "Can you stop being so stubborn? If you don''t get treatment in time, the leg will be useless. " Gong Yichen said with gnashing teeth.


    Su Mo wry smile a, way: "compare with the leg, life is more important?"


    "Enough, I''ll take care of you!" Gong Yichen''s angry face turned white, so he could not help but hold her and planned to leave.


    But Gong Yichen, who just walked at the door, met AI Hongjun, who came in a hurry.


    "Give it to me!" AI Hongjun said coldly.


    "I''ll just take her." Miyagi didn''t mean to give in.


    AI Hongjun looked at him contemptuously: "if you tell your grandfather secretly, you don''t care about her life, I care!"


    "Ai Hongjun, don''t go too far!" Gong Yichen said with gnashing teeth.


    AI Hongjun sneered, "too much? Compared with you, is that too much? It''s an order. Give it to me. "


    Gong Yichen looks at his appearance with a trance. He is looking at Su Mo who has never looked at him from the beginning to the end. Is she so unbearable in her heart?


    "It''s true that you are my boss, but don''t forget that I am the examiner this time. I am responsible for everything. You can''t take care of AI Hongjun." Gong Yichen calm face finish saying, so holding Su Mo on the car, driving to the city.


    Su Mo''s leg is very painful, and her forehead is in a cold sweat. But she doesn''t shout a word of pain, or even hum a word. Gong Yichen sees it in his eyes, and the pain is in his heart.


    The speed of the car is a little faster again.


    Wait until the hospital, sumo feel pain is almost numb, she was so pushed into the operating room, Miyagi waiting outside.


    Sure enough, after a while, the doctor said it was a fracture. He explained some precautions and left.


    Miyagi also looked at her clothes did not have time to change her face, even a lot of mud, the whole person looks very miserable.


    Gong Yichen takes hot water, wipes her face, and then takes off her coat. I don''t know if it''s because the anesthetic is gone. Su Mo wakes up with pain. Looking at Gong Yichen with his back to him, she doesn''t know who she''s calling. She closes her eyes again.


    "Xiaoqian, I really can''t leave recently. When I''m finished, I''ll go back with you." Miyagi''s voice is very low.


    Su Mo doesn''t know what Gong Yiqian said, but Gong Yichen obviously becomes impatient.


    "Why did I lie to you?" Gong Yichen''s voice was a little louder.


    At this time, the door of the ward was slowly pushed open. Gong Yiqian, with a mobile phone, looked at Gong Yichen with tears on her face and said, "is that what you said


    Gong Yichen looked at her appearance, but his eyes flashed a little unhappy, and said: "how do you know I''m here?"


    "Why?" Gong Yiqian looks at Gong Yichen pitifully.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, afraid to disturb Su Mo rest, low voice, way: "let''s go out to say."


    "Right here, why do you want to go out and talk about it? It''s not shameful?" Gong Yiqian''s delicate little face was a little pale.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen felt a little irritable.


    "Why is this bitch here? Why are you with this bitch? Why? Why do you have to associate with this bitch when you choose me Gong Yiqian looks at Su Mo lying there with resentment.


    The palace also Minister some displeasure of open mouth, way: "you make enough, a mouthful a slut, she exactly where offended you?"? Why do you have to do this to her? "


    "Because she robbed you, you are mine, you have only me in your heart, why entangle with her?" Gong Yiqian looks at Gong Yichen with tears in her eyes.


    Gong Yichen took a deep breath, pressed down the displeasure in his heart, and said: "I really have nothing to do with her, this time because she was injured during the examination, so I brought her to the hospital, can''t you stop thinking?""Don''t lie to me, Gong Yichen. To tell you the truth, do you still have her in your heart? Where on earth am I inferior to this woman? You sent her to the army? " Palace also Qian tears heart crack lung of roar way.


    Gong Yichen was afraid that she would be angry. When the time came, he could not bear it. He said, "how can I do what she did when she went to the military region? I''ll talk to you about this later. Don''t be angry. Your health has been bad. You don''t know. "


    Gong Yichen gently wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, a bit distressed.


    Gong Yiqian is crying in his arms. Su Mo, who is lying in the hospital bed, is depressed. The main reason is that the pain in her leg is getting worse and worse. She feels that she can''t bear it any more.


    The worst thing is that she wants to go to the toilet, but isn''t it good for her to open her eyes now? The Su Mo that really can''t hold back so slowly opens eyes, then one hand is holding wall, walk toward toilet.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you! " Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo who gets out of bed and says quickly.


    Mo said, "please don''t laugh." Then he went to the bathroom.


    Gong Yiqian sees this scene in his eyes. He clearly cares about Su Mo, and this woman can''t stay. But now that this woman is in the military region, it''s impossible for her to get rid of this woman with the help of her grandfather''s hand, but she has a last resort.


    Palace also Kwai''s mouth, showing a bit of a poisonous smile, soft as a bone, lying in the palace, also in the arms, and said, "brother Chen, my doctor in M said that I should operate as soon as possible, otherwise it might fall down." "Brother Chen, when will you accompany me there?" Gong Yiqian is very clear that only by letting this woman disappear completely can she have a chance, so she can only use the move that her grandfather said.

 Chapter 196

    This woman died, even if the minister elder brother in the heart has her again how? How can a dead man fight with her?


    Gong Yichen was silent and said softly, "I still have a task in my hand. Once the task is over, I will accompany you."


    Gong Yiqian wanted to be coquettish and wanted him to go with her immediately, but today the fire is enough. If she burns it again, it will be over. Then he will hate himself and be in trouble.


    "Then I''ll wait for you, brother Chen." The palace also Qian Jiao Di says.


    "Well, you go back quickly. When this is over, I''ll go with you, OK?" Gong Yichen rubbed her head. Gong Yiqian holds Gong Yichen''s hand, but she knows that she has to endure at this time. Judging from their attitude just now, it''s really impossible, but it''s also true that he saved her when he died, not this woman, which means that this woman''s status in his heart is not as high as her own, but she wants more than that, she wants him My heart is full of her.


    Su Mo in the toilet, but found that the damned aunt actually came, this immediately let Su mo the whole person is not good, how so unlucky, just at this time, he clearly remember a few days, now how to do?


    Su Mo has a feeling of crying without tears. What should I do? What to do


    After squatting in the toilet for a long time, she felt her legs numb, but she couldn''t just walk away with her pants.


    "Anybody? Is there anyone out there Su Mo wants to borrow some from people who come to the toilet outside.


    But after shouting for a long time, no one responded. Sumo felt that she was about to collapse. Just when she felt that her other leg was about to break, footsteps came from outside.


    Su Mo quickly called out: "elder sister, did you bring sanitary napkins? Lend me some. "


    Gong Yichen, who just came in, was black. She called him elder sister?


    Gong Yichen said coldly, "wait!"


    This voice suddenly thunder of Su Mo whole person full of black line, male, male? And it seems to be gong Yichen, right? He, why did he come to the ladies'' room?


    Su Mo just wanted to say something, but found that he had left.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who came to the supermarket, turned red. He really didn''t do such a thing.


    The palace also Minister circled for a long time, did not discover what sanitary napkin! But looking at that guide are girls, he did not know how to speak for a moment.


    As soon as Gong Yichen came in, the eyes of the shopping guide grew on Gong Yichen. This man is really handsome, but what does he want to buy? I''ve been looking for it for a long time.


    A good-looking woman quickly arranged her clothes and walked over with a smile. She asked, "this gentleman, what can I do for you?"


    Gong Yichen''s face is red. Even if he is thick skinned, he is not very nice.


    "That, does that have sanitation..."


    "You want toilet paper, don''t you? Here it is The guide said softly.


    Isn''t that toilet paper? Why are you sorry?


    "No, it''s a woman''s thing!" Gong Yichen said.


    This made the shopping guide blush. He, he


    "Here, this way, you, look for yourself!" The shopping guide blushed and ran away.


    Although she has never seen a man to buy this thing, she has never seen such a handsome man to buy it. Besides, she is a soldier, such a high-quality man, and a warm man. I think that woman is very happy.


    Gongyichen red face with that thing to pay, is to flee, heart will sumo scolded half dead, this woman don''t know when to come?


    He ran up in such a rage, but he completely forgot that this is the public toilet.


    As soon as he entered, a voice of abuse came. "You''re perverted. This is the women''s room. You look great. How can you do such a thing?"


    Gong Yichen quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, can you give this to the people inside?"


    The aunt looked at Gong Yichen and felt that the man had to take over the thing.


    In the inside of Su Mo hear Palace also minister be scolded of dog blood drenched head, didn''t restrain to laugh a voice.


    Gong Yichen''s face is blacker. Can this woman still laugh?


    Gong Yichen just waited outside the door. The aunt was also a kind-hearted person. When she handed the thing to Su Mo, she didn''t forget to prattle and say: "there are not many men who are willing to buy this thing for women, but also for you to break into the women''s toilet. You should cherish it."


    Su Mo blushes and wants to explain, but it doesn''t matter if you think about it. Anyway, you are not familiar with this aunt. After thanking her, she limps out.


    Miyagi also minister looked out of the Su Mo, originally ugly face more ugly.


    "Funny?""No, I didn''t mean to!" The smile in Su Mo''s eyes didn''t cover up.


    Gong Yichen looked at her schadenfreude appearance, angry not hit a place, but looking at her appearance, after all, still soft hearted.


    "I''ll carry you back." Gong Yichen squatted on the ground and said in a dull voice.


    Su Mo quickly bypassed him, slightly turned his lips, said: "I can''t dare, I can go."


    Gong Yichen looked at her limping, frowning even more tightly. He didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    He followed her step by step, for fear that something might happen to her.


    Su Mo''s body is a little weak, plus the big aunt, it is a little uncomfortable, so lying in bed, wrapped in a quilt, although she does not have dysmenorrhea, but also do not know this time is not the cause of the rain before, some stomach discomfort.


    Su Mo''s face is a little pale, lying on the bed and frowning.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Gong Yichen looked at her and asked quickly.


    Su Mo some weak open eyes, way: "nothing, endure a endure to pass."


    Gong Yichen touched her hand. It was so cold that he went out without saying a word. After a while, a doctor came in.


    "Dysmenorrhea is normal, you..." The doctor felt puzzled. There was no good way for dysmenorrhea. This man was really puzzled.


    "She wasn''t like that before." Gong Yichen interrupted him directly.


    That doctor some helpless, looking at lying on the bed of Su Mo, obviously is broken leg.


    "Did you do that before?" The doctor asked softly.


    "No, and it seems that the time is not right this time. Although it''s only a few days in advance, I''ve always been on time before." Su Mo Ninja pain, face with thin beads of sweat fall. The doctor looked at Su Mo''s appearance, and felt something was wrong. It was reasonable to say that it was not accurate all the time, but it was accurate all the time, but suddenly it was not, so there was a problem.

 Chapter 197

    "I''ll take you to do B ultrasound first!" That doctor let a person push Su Mo to go to B ultra room.


    When he saw the situation, the doctor''s face changed.


    "What are you doing? You''re pregnant, don''t you know? " The doctor said solemnly.


    This words let Su Mo not from whole person brain all dead machine, pregnant, pregnant? So, what''s going on here? When did this happen? Why he didn''t know at all.


    "Prepare for surgery, push to the operating room!" The doctor said calmly, ready to start the operation.


    "I need the signature of my family. Is that your husband outside?" The doctor asked softly.


    Su Mo shook his head and said, "no!" Although it used to be, it''s not anymore, but it''s a private matter, so


    "Come to your husband." The doctor quickly handed the mobile phone to sumo.


    Su Mo forbeared the pain and said, "I''m divorced, doctor. Can the child be saved?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll try my best. You can sign it." Looking at Su Mo still sober, the doctor quickly took the thing, Su Mo signed, tightly grasped the doctor''s hand, said: "doctor, you, you must help me keep the child."


    The doctor nodded slightly and said, "I''m not sure, but I''ll try my best."


    "And don''t tell anyone outside." Su Mo said softly.


    The doctor didn''t know why she didn''t let herself tell the man outside, but she would keep it secret.


    Soon Su Mo was pushed into the operating room again. Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen was in a daze. He took the doctor and said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it just dysmenorrhea? How can I have an operation? "


    "I''ll talk about it later!" The doctor knew very well that if he was a little later, he might not be able to keep the child.


    Miyagi Yichen looked at Su Mo so was pushed into the operating room, not from some upset, this in the end is how to return a responsibility, before not still good?


    Su Mo doesn''t know how long he''s been on the operating table. When he wakes up again, it''s already late at night. Gong Yichen lies on one side and obviously falls asleep.


    Su Mo this just remembers the child in his belly, the child does not know how?


    At this time, Gong Yichen, lying beside the bed, woke up slowly, looking at Su Mo and said, "are you awake? The doctor said it''s all right, everything''s OK, let you rest assured, but she also said don''t strenuous exercise


    Miyagi feels strange. Her legs are broken. It takes a long time to get better. What does it mean not to do strenuous exercise?


    Su Mo can''t help but bring tears of some happiness in her eyes. Is she saved?


    But when did she get pregnant? Wait The last time, the last time will drugged himself, that time?


    Although I don''t know the baby in my stomach for several months, the only possibility is that one time, right?


    She didn''t want to get involved with Gong Yichen, but why


    "Are you all right?" Gong Yichen frowned slightly and looked at her with some worry.


    Su Mo shook his head and said he was in a hurry.


    "Have a good rest, and we''ll go back to the military area tomorrow morning." Gong Yichen knows that it''s not safe outside. Before Gong Yiqian could find herself, other people could.


    Su Mo some absent-minded nodded, she is now brain chaos to death, how happened to be pregnant at this time, but also the palace Yichen''s child, a thought of here she had a headache.


    Looking at her absent-minded appearance, Gong Yichen thought that she was worried about her body. He said in a soft voice, "the doctor said it''s OK. You don''t have to worry." "Well, I see. Thank you." Su Mo''s words are a little obscure. Thank him for letting her have her own children. Although she once said that she would not save Gong Yiqian, but with Gong Yichen''s ability, if she wants to save herself, then she has no choice at all. If she can have her own children,


    she will feel very happy, but she can''t let Gong Yichen know about it.


    Su Mo didn''t fall asleep again all night. The next day, the doctor came up. Looking at Su Mo''s appearance, he said with a smile: "how? Is there anything wrong? "


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, and looked at the palace Yichen, the doctor understanding, looking at the palace Yichen, said: "you go out first, I have something to say with the patient."


    Palace also Minister Cu Cu Cu brow, have what oneself can''t listen of? But thinking that it should be a woman''s privacy, he went out and closed the door by the way.


    "The child is saved, but you have to be careful recently. Don''t do strenuous exercise. It''s not impossible, but be careful." The doctor whispered.


    Su Mo is tiny a Leng, but quickly understand what she said is meant, she shook her head, way: "you misunderstood, I and he is not that kind of relationship, he is my boss."


    The doctor laughed and said nothing. She came from the past. Although she didn''t know what the relationship between them was, it was enough to show that a man could guard a woman in the middle of the night."Even if you have children now, it''s not that you don''t have the right to pursue happiness. There are not many good men in the world. It''s not easy to find one who loves you. Cherish it." Then the doctor went out with a smile.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen standing outside the door. If he really loves her, it''s just her own wishful thinking. Su Mo shakes her head and shakes the sad idea out of her mind. Some things are doomed to be forced. Her hand is involuntarily placed on her stomach, and she is about to have her own baby. At the thought of this, Su Mo can''t help showing a happy smile. Although it almost disappeared, this baby is really strong. Thinking of this makes her have a future The idea of a child.


    The next morning, Gong Yichen went through the discharge procedures. He helped Su Mo out of the hospital. After returning to the military region, Su Mo went directly to the clinic. "You girl, you are really not to die. Do you know that you scared me to death that day, as for this?" When the old military doctor thought that he saw Su Mo rolling down the mountain yesterday, he thought that the girl was really going to die, but he didn''t expect that she was just injured, which was a big


    death.


    Su Mo is smiling, way: "this did not entrust master''s Hong Fu." "Oh, your little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. Do you want to have a good rest for a few days and I''ll watch it for you?" Although the old military doctor didn''t know the extent of her fracture, as long as the bone was involved, people said that she had been injured for 100 days. As soon as she was injured, he threw this stall to Su Mo,


    it was always not very good.


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m ok. I''ll take care of myself. You''re retired. Go back and enjoy yourself."


    The old man picked up his things, then he shook his head with a smile and said, "you are really stubborn. I''ll go first. If you don''t understand anything, you''ll call me, OK?"


    "OK, master, I won''t see you off." Su Mo now walking inconvenient, so can only let him go. After the old man left, Su Mo thought that she was pregnant for the first time. She didn''t know much about it. She hesitated to buy some books?

 Chapter 198

    But it''s impossible to buy it in this place. Before she was discharged, she wanted to buy it, but because of Gong Yichen, she had to give up. It seems that she will go to her cousin another day.


    Su Mo is so sitting on the bed, while recuperating, while looking at the notes that the old man wrote to himself.


    "Dr. Su, Dr. Su, take a look. The chief was injured during training. He was bleeding." Just as Su Mo was lazily reading a book, suddenly a voice came from the door.


    Su Mo quickly on crutches out of bed, looking at the soldier''s leg that long wound, can''t help but also scared.


    "There''s a cotton swab on it. Give it to me!" Su Mo said, while tearing his pants, Su Mo quickly stop bleeding for him, after the blood stopped, this began to clean the wound, ready to suture.


    "What''s the matter? Is it so serious? " Su Mo some don''t understand, this training how can also suffer so serious injury.


    "It''s hung on the wire." The man on one side hastened to speak.


    Su Mo gently nodded, lying on the bed of people bite teeth, the bean big sweat constantly rolling down, looks a little sad.


    "Does it hurt?" Su Mo knows that these people generally don''t use anesthetics, because it will affect the flexibility of the body, so these injuries can only be hard to carry.


    That person voice trembles of say: "return, OK!"


    "Chief, what''s the shame of that? You were hurt a little last time, and you screamed like a pig in front of the old military doctor." People standing on one side said with a smile.


    Lying on the bed of the person, a vision instantly killed in front of that person, that person quickly shut up.


    "Dr. Su, are you married?" The man looked at Su Mo and asked curiously.


    Su Mo''s action in the hand is tiny a stagnant, this will the man on the bed ache of show teeth, can but stiffly stand to come over.


    "It''s married, it''s gone." Su Mo did not hide the meaning, so it is very straightforward said.


    "That''s great. Our chief is not married either." That soldier''s words let Su Mo immediately some can''t laugh or cry.


    "So you hurt on purpose? It''s just that it''s not well controlled, so it''s serious? " Su Mo''s words let two people all be stunned.


    How did she know? The man in the bed was a little embarrassed and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t be so stupid in the future. I won''t think about it even if I''m not married." Su Mo''s words let the person on that bed immediately have a kind of feeling of getting a knife for nothing.


    "Why? Our leader is also the most famous second generation official in the imperial capital. His father is from the imperial capital... "


    "Shut up and go away!" The man on the bed glared at the soldier, and he ran away.


    "My name is Wei Xueqin." Wei Xueqin looked at Su Mo''s appearance and asked curiously, "why do you know that I hurt myself?"


    Su Mo said with a smile and cry: "just to ask me if I''m married? Is it worth it? "


    "Of course, of course it''s worth it!" Wei Xueqin said seriously.


    "You can ask if you don''t get hurt. As for how miserable you are?" Su Mo is really helpless.


    "Why do you know I did it on purpose?" Wei Xueqin repeated his question. Su Mo said with a smile: "although I don''t know all about the military region''s epaulets, you are at least major level. Your major level seldom trains in the training ground, and it''s almost noon now. Even if the training is over, there is no iron at all in the training ground, so it''s obviously intentional, but you don''t control your strength well It''s serious


    Wei Xueqin can''t help but be surprised. Why does she seem to be on the spot?


    "Are you curious how I know?"


    "Well!" Wei Xueqin looks at Su Mo with his eyes straight.


    "Because I was originally a psychologist, so I can observe this. You can have a good rest." Su Mo appeases him on the bed, this just is leaning on crutches to plan to return to the room inside. Wei Xueqin was surprised. The appearance of this woman''s honor and disgrace made him even more fascinated. In fact, he didn''t meet Su Mo this time. Last year, he met Su Mo, but that time was a psychological assessment. Although he knew she was engaged in this industry, he didn''t think of it so much. He fell in love with Su Mo from the last meeting A girl. He thought he would never see her again, but he didn''t think she would come back and become a military doctor in their military region. That''s why he had this play.


    "Well, you, since you are single, why don''t you consider I don''t know Wei Xueqin stammered, and his face was even hotter.


    Su Mo looked at him and said: "no why, just don''t want to consider."


    "I won''t give up!" Wei Xueqin showed firmness in his deep eyes.


    Su Mo is said by him some can''t laugh or cry, this man is very interesting, usually speak very smoothly, but it seems that every time when it comes to feelings, it seems that some stutters.


    "Chief Wei, do you stutter every time you go on a blind date?" Su Mo looks at him and asks curiously.Su Mo''s sudden question made Wei Xueqin stunned and stammered: "you, how do you know?"


    "Have you forgotten what I do?" Su Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    But she didn''t find that Gong Yichen, who was holding a lunch box outside the door, wanted to crush the bowl in his hand when he saw this scene. "You forget what I do? So that''s why you''ve been failing in blind dating? " Su Mo looks at this man. Although Zhang is a little black, he is really tough and handsome. No one likes such a man unless there is something wrong with him. It can be seen from his talk with himself just now that he is nervous and easy to break up, so he will lose every blind date.


    Wei Xueqin looked at her strangely and said, "do you know that? So, is there any way? I just need to be nervous, that''s all Wei Xueqin drooped his head.


    "I''m not sure, but I can try. I''ll help you when your leg is healed." Su Mo said while limping toward the inside.


    Gong Yichen then walked towards the inside with a black face, looked at Wei Xueqin, and said, "if you dare to make up her mind, I''ll break your three legs."


    "Gong Yichen, do you care about me? She''s not your wife! " Wei Xueqin and Gong Yichen have always been enemies of fate, and they have been unhappy with each other since they were young.


    Gong Yichen looked back at him with a smile in his eyes and said, "you are really right." "Ha ha, my ex husband is you. Tut Tut, I''m blind. I like you!" Wei Xueqin is not afraid of other people who are afraid of him.

 Chapter 199

    This made Gong Yichen''s ugly face turn dark by the way. "What did you say?"


    "What? Isn''t it? Xiaomo said that she got married and divorced. Am I wrong? " Wei Xueqin looked at him with such disdain.


    Gong Yichen was biting his teeth. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, he would have beaten his mother for a long time.


    "Wei Xueqin, you''d better not let me see you outside, or I''ll kill you!" Gong Yichen then walked towards the inside with a black face.


    Wei Xueqin shriveled mouth, dismissive said: "you think I''m afraid of you."


    Su Mo looks at the palace that comes in also Minister displeased Cu Cu eyebrow, way: "see a doctor to wait outside, here is my private place."


    Palace also Minister regardless of sit aside, put the lunch box on the table, way: "eat!"


    Su Mo looks at him and feels if there is something wrong with him. "Gong Yichen, this is not your home. You go out and take your lunch box with you!"


    "What''s wrong with you?" When Gong Yichen thought that she had just laughed at Wei Xueqin, how did she treat him? At the thought of this, he couldn''t help being angry.


    "I''m nervous? Miyagi, who are you? Why do you care about me? I eat by myself. I''ll go and get it. I don''t want to bring disaster to myself. Do you understand? " Su Mo''s every word makes Gong Yichen''s face a little white.


    "Because of this kid? What''s good about him? " As soon as Gong Yichen thought of the scene he had seen before, he linked the two things together.


    Su Mo feels that he is really unreasonable now. What''s the relationship between these two things?


    "Don''t tell me if I have anything with him, even if I have something with you? Who are you? You really think you are a Pacific policeman, don''t you? " Su Mo is really angry, he is always like this every day, she can''t settle down at all.


    Miyagi''s face turned black. He didn''t expect that she was talking to him now.


    But looking at her stubborn appearance, as well as the injured leg, after all, she was soft hearted. She sighed and said, "OK, don''t make trouble. You can eat first."


    Su Mo looking at his appearance, as if to hell in general, this man in and his soft?


    This let her some reaction for a moment, the palace also minister looked at her one eye, slightly sighed, it seems that the last time hurt her really too much.


    Su Mo looks at the figure that he leaves, in the heart thinks oneself is overdone? But it''s better than the two of them being so tangled all the time.


    She looked at the lunch box on the table. When she opened it, it seemed that there was a lot of blood tonic food, which made her have a good appetite. After a while, a small soldier ran in and took the lunch box away. She said with a smile, "the chief of the palace is very kind to you. He cooks for you in person."


    This words let Su Mo be stunned again, this is not the meal of dining hall?


    Wei Xueqin was picked up, Su Mo looked at the time is not early, this just cleaned up things, intend to go back to the dormitory.


    I just walked at the door, but I saw Gong Yichen again.


    Su Mo slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, some don''t understand of looking at him, what does he come to do again?


    "I''ll take you back." Palace also Minister light said a, as if before nothing had happened in general.


    Su Mo finds that he really can''t see through him any more. Is he out of his mind?


    "Gong Yichen, what exactly do you want to do? Can you make it clear at one time? Is it interesting to keep pestering Su Mo is really speechless. He is pestering himself every day. When is he.


    Gong Yichen flashed a dim look in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "this is what I owe you."


    "You don''t owe me anything, and you don''t have to. I''m not hurt because of you. Why do you have to tangle up? Go and take care of your Xiaoqian!"


    "Are you jealous?" The palace also Minister slightly picked eyebrows, in the heart some exultation.


    Su Mo feels whether his brain circuit is different from that of normal people.


    "I said if you were sick." Su Mo some speechless looking at him.


    "Don''t you know if I''m sick? You haven''t treated me yet. " Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo be known, he this still don''t give up? But what does he want to do?


    Su Mo looks at him so, in the eye takes doubt, way: "you say, what do you want to do after all?"


    "Why, in your opinion, I''m close to you for a purpose?" Gong Yichen frowned slightly. She was not satisfied with her attitude towards him.


    Su Mo sneered, looked at him like this, and said, "tell me which time you didn''t have a plan? Are you still thinking about my blood? "


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen''s face a little black, and his hands are tightly clenched. If ordinary people talked to him like this, he would have beaten him a long time ago.


    "If I think about you, I''ll just say it. Am I like this?" Gong Yichen felt that this good man was not difficult to do.Su Mo so Lengleng looked at him, yes, every time he has a purpose is so clear, all directly and she said.


    "I just don''t want to be nice to you at all?" Palace also Minister some decadent say.


    This words let Su Mo not from the body a stiff, he this, this is what meaning? Good for her?


    Does he know what it means to say that?


    "Gong Yichen, you''d better treat your Gong Yiqian. I don''t need it." Su Mo eventually refused to bite, to avoid future heartbreaking people hurt, might as well take early break this thought.


    Gong Yichen looked at her stubbornness and knew that it was no longer necessary to be strong. Without saying a word, he held her and walked towards the residence.


    "Ah Miyagi, what are you doing? You let me down, you let me go, what kind of hooligan are you playing Su Mo keeps shouting.


    "If you want to be surrounded, just shout!" Miyagi''s words make su Mo''s voice suddenly stop. At this time, the whole military region is quiet. Everyone has had a rest. Her voice is abrupt.


    Su Mo fiercely glared at him one eye, constantly beating his chest, but not only didn''t let him have the slightest move, but hurt himself.


    "Gong Yichen, aren''t you afraid of me and Wei Xueqin? I tell you, he and I really have nothing. " Su Mo some helpless opening way.


    "Nothing. Will he hurt himself on purpose? You lied to me? Or lie to yourself Miyagi Yichen did not have a good mood to say.


    Su Mo suddenly has a feeling of crying without tears. What''s the relationship between his injury and himself?


    "How can I know? I told him. I''m not going to think about it for the moment." Su Mo some speechless said, this guy brush up Lai, really is


    Gong Yichen could not help but slightly tilted his mouth. He was in a better mood, so he held her back to the dormitory without saying a word. "You have a rest early. I''ll send you breakfast. You''d better not refuse me, or I''ll let the whole military region know tomorrow that sumo is my woman." Gong Yichen''s words immediately make su Mo''s face red. This bastard knows how to play a rogue, right?

 Chapter 200

    "What do you mean by pestering me like that?" Su Mo was defeated.


    This makes Gong Yichen''s body slightly stiff. Yes, why on earth? Why does he think of her from time to time? Why does he think of her disappointment? Why is he always afraid that she can''t take care of himself? Why


    He found that at this moment something seemed to break out of the body, but it flashed by and disappeared, but he didn''t catch it.


    "You should rest early!" Gong Yichen ran away after saying this. He could even hear his heart beating. What''s the matter? Why did he have such a feeling that never appeared? Why?


    Su Mo looks at the appearance of his escape, feeling a little strange, he behaves as if some inexplicable ah, but anyway, it has nothing to do with him, Su Mo wants to wash, but did not stand almost upside down, this scared her can''t help crying out.


    Hearing the cry, Gong Yichen ran back and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you? Did you fall? "


    Su Mo looked at him, she just almost fell, but did not fall, but he is so nervous is a few meaning? She didn''t care about her life before, but now she cares so much. What''s the matter.


    Su Mo as a psychologist, she recalled, as if she had never figured out what he thought, he always behaved too strange, as if to do something, always can''t think according to normal people''s thinking.


    "I''m fine." Su Mo low head said a, continue to release water.


    Gong Yichen looks at her. She''s going to wash and sleep. He holds her at the table, draws water, and then helps her wash her face. This makes Su Mo feel bad and even shocked. What''s the matter


    "I''ll do it myself. You, go back." Su Mo wants to grab the towel.


    "Don''t move!" Gong Yichen wiped her cheek carefully. After washing her face, he hesitated for a long time. He seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma, but finally he helped her take off her shoes, poured hot water again, and began to wash her feet.


    Su Mo brain completely crash, he, he is washing his feet?


    His action is very gentle, let Su Mo even think he is dreaming? This, this is weird.


    "I, I''ll do it myself." Su Mo quickly lowers her head to stop him, but she doesn''t notice that Gong Yichen just raises her head, and her lips are on his forehead.


    Time in this moment seems to be completely banned in general, the atmosphere changed a little strange.


    "Dr. Su, I..."


    The two of them are so ambiguous. Gong Yichen''s guards break in to ask if they have seen Gong Yichen, but they find that they seem to have interrupted something


    "I don''t see anything, you, you go on!" When the guard recovered, he quickly backed out. My darling, is he dazzled? Was the chief washing Dr. Su''s feet just now? And Dr. Su kisses the chief? Oh, my God. What''s going on? Is the chief and Dr. Su directly Forget it, forget it. He flew back. If he was caught by the chief, he would die.


    Su Mo this just come back to mind, small face flushed, low head, a time don''t know what to say.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen couldn''t help being fascinated. "It''s really nice when you''re not angry."


    This words let Su Mo originally blush of small face more red a few minutes, didn''t good spirit of stare him one eye.


    Gong Yichen washed her feet before she went to bed, so he helped her turn off the light.


    After Gong Yichen went out, he couldn''t help but giggle and put his hand on the place where she had just kissed. It was a long time since I saw him.


    When I got back to my office, I found that the person who just saw the scene was still there.


    "Are you waiting to die?" Gong Yichen said coldly.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to. Yes, it was Mr. Zheng who came to see you. I..." The man felt that he was going to cry. How did he know it would be like this? They closed the door. The door was open, just


    Gong Yichen looked at him with such warning and said: "if this matter is spread, I will not sew your mouth!"


    "You, don''t worry. I dare not even say it." The guard was scared to cry. Even if he said it, I''m afraid no one would believe it. The always cold chief washed people''s feet? Who would believe that.


    After Gong Yichen returned to the office, he found Zheng in the office.


    "Old chief, why are you here?" Gong Yichen looked at him and asked softly.


    "I just want to know what''s going on with Xiaomo?" Zheng asked with a smile.


    "It''s broken. It may take some time to recuperate." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Mr. Zheng nodded and said, "some things should be done according to our heart, but some things can only be done after clearing the thorns on the road."


    Gong Yichen looked at him puzzled, some did not understand the meaning of his words. "Zheng always refers to...""Ha ha, it''s up to the point, it''s up to the point!" Looking at his appearance, Mr. Zheng realized that the boy might not be enlightened yet. He said too much, but it was not good.


    Gong Yichen poured a cup of tea for Zheng Lao, and AI Hongjun came soon.


    "What about Wei Xueqin? Why didn''t he come? " Zheng Lao looked at Wei Xueqin, who had not yet arrived, and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Coming, coming." Wei Xueqin came in on crutches.


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Zheng couldn''t help but ask, "how did you make yourself look like this?"


    "It''s OK. I did it by accident. Is it something for Mr. Zheng to come to us so late?" Wei Xueqin said with a smile.


    "The annual actual combat exercise is coming soon. What are your plans?" The reason why Zheng is not at ease is that AI Hongjun took over the post. There are many things he needs to mention a little.


    Gong Yichen looks at Mr. Zheng in bewilderment. "Is it any different from previous years?"


    "There is no difference, but the opponent is more powerful. I''m worried about whether you can deal with it. You know, our special forces have never lost, and we can''t afford to lose this man!" Zheng Lao''s body immediately sent out a strong atmosphere.


    "No matter how strong we are, you can rest assured." Wei Xueqin said carelessly.


    Zheng old didn''t have good spirit of looked at him one eye, way: "if match is blue fox?"


    "You, what do you say? So, the girls? " At the thought of the blue fox, Wei Xueqin''s head was very big. Looking at his appearance, Gong Yichen felt a little strange. He had heard of the name of blue fox. He had heard that half of them were female soldiers, but what''s so terrible about it? Although this guy is unreliable sometimes, it''s not easy to be able to sit in his present position.

 Chapter 201

    "You don''t know that the leading lady is very powerful. The most important thing is that she is so crafty that she is so unlucky to meet these plague gods." Wei Xueqin has dealt with these people and knows the means of blue fox.


    Looking at his appearance, Zheng knew that this boy might have a lot to do with the leader of blue fox.


    "Mr. Zheng, can I not take part?" At the thought of his nemesis, his head swelled.


    "What do you say?" Zheng Lao''s words let him know that he must participate.


    At that time, they really don''t know what positive means to use.


    "In a word, you only need to succeed this time, and you can''t fail, especially now the top is waiting to see your two jokes!" Zheng said solemnly that these two men were naturally AI Hongjun and Gong Yichen.


    AI Hongjun just took office, while Gong Yichen had been doing hiding operations before, so he seldom took part in such actual combat exercises. At that time, it would not be the two of them, but the whole special forces.


    "We know. We promise to finish the task well!" AI Hongjun also said cautiously.


    "Well, let''s all work hard. After all, this world belongs to the people in front of you." The old man nodded.


    After Zheng left, AI Hongjun sat down and handed the data of blue fox to them.


    "Take a good look at this. It''s always right to be well prepared." AI Hongjun said that he asked Wei Xueqin to go back first.


    He put down the information, looked at Gong Yichen and said, "did you not pay attention to what I warned you?"


    Gong Yichen didn''t show anything, just looked at him lightly. "Gong Yichen, I warn you, stay away from Xiaomo. I''m not qualified to manage who you like. If you are really good to Xiaomo, I won''t manage either. But have you forgotten that you had to sacrifice sumo to save your sister last time, which is enough to show that Xiaomo root is not important in your heart, so don''t pester her." What AI Hongjun didn''t like most was gong Yichen, a man with broken ties.


    If it wasn''t for Su Qingyu''s conscience, I''m afraid Su Mo is no longer in the world. What is his gallantry?


    "Even if you''re my boss, you don''t have the right to take care of my private life, do you?" The palace also minister is not anxious not slow of opening a way.


    AI Hongjun looked at him with disgust: "I''m not interested in your private life, but don''t involve Xiaomo. She''s my cousin. Naturally, I need to protect myself. I can''t be hurt again and again by the slag man."


    Gong Yichen looked gloomy, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    AI Hongjun took a look at him and gave a cold hum. Then he turned and left.


    The next morning, Gong Yichen is still the same, still send breakfast to sumo, still send her to the infirmary, everything is extremely natural.


    Although AI Hongjun was not happy to see it, it was not easy to attack.


    Their training is getting heavier and heavier. Many people are injured, and the infirmary is even more overcrowded. Su Mo has just taken over, and many things are still in the learning stage. In addition, now that she has a broken leg, she is a little busy.


    But the palace also minister is as long as rest will come to help, Su mo before also rushed a few times, but he still go his own way, she can only give up.


    Time is so tense. Half a month later, when it''s time for Su Mo to remove the plaster, she planned to let AI Hongjun send her to the city and buy some books about pregnancy. But he had something to do, and Gong Yichen appeared again.


    Su Mo some accept life of looking at him, can only let him send oneself to.


    Looking at their appearance, in the past half a month, many people have noticed that they are being tricky. The relationship between them is not simple.


    "Chief, I don''t think you have a chance?" Wei Xueqin''s guards look at Su Mo and Gong Yichen''s appearance and know that their chief is really out of business.


    "Shut up!" Wei Xueqin said with some displeasure.


    The guard said with a smile: "I say chief, why don''t you consider the Ming Xi of blue fox? I can see that chief Ming has been pursuing you all the time! "


    "That crazy woman? Send me, I don''t want, she is pursuing me? She wanted my life to be more or less! " Every time he thinks of Mingxi, he can''t help shivering.


    He and Mingxi have known each other since childhood, but this woman is a thorough woman. She is careless and even violent. He even suspects that she is responsible for her stammer.


    At this time, Su Mo and Gong Yichen have arrived at the hospital. Gong Yichen is waiting outside. The doctor begins to remove Su Mo''s plaster. Seeing that she recovers well, the doctor asks a few words. Then he remembers that the gynecologist told him that the girl named Su Mo came and told her.


    "Wait for a moment. There is a doctor in the gynecology department who says you are here to say hello. I''ll call her." After that, the doctor called.


    Not for a while, the last doctor came in, looked at Su Mo''s appearance, chuckled and said: "how are you doing recently?""Very good. Would you like to check it again?" Su Mo asks curiously.


    The doctor nodded slightly, pushing Su Mo to leave from the back door, and said: "you almost miscarried last time, you''d better check again."


    After confirming that everything is normal, he sends Su Mo back again. After su Mo thanks, he leaves with the help of Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s appearance and always feels that she seems to be hiding something from herself.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Su Mo looks at his cast to explore the look, some guilty.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly, more sure that this woman has something to hide from herself. It seems that this woman''s mood has improved a lot since she was injured last time. She is not so cold anymore. That kind of feeling is very strange.


    "Do you have something to be happy about?" Miyagi asked as he drove.


    Su Mo opens his mouth quickly and says: "how? Can''t I be happy? "


    Gong Yichen looks at her. She knows that he doesn''t mean that at all. Is she joking with herself?


    "Say it, I''m happy, too!"


    "It''s none of your business!" So she closed her eyes and began to lie on the seat.


    Palace also Minister more and more curious, is this woman also engaged in network that set? But every time I see her, she seldom plays with her mobile phone, or does she just want to avoid him? Just when Gong Yichen plans to send Su Mo to the military region and then go home, he receives his mother''s call first.

 Chapter 202

    "Xiaochen, come back quickly. Your sister is not in the right mood recently, and her body is getting weaker and weaker. If she goes on like this, something will happen." The mother''s voice was weeping.


    This words let the palace also Minister not from the facial expression slightly a shock, some nervous ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "I don''t know. You know her body. I think it''s better to have an operation earlier. It''s not a matter to drag on like this." Wang Meili''s words let Gong Yichen take a look at Su mo. fortunately, she didn''t hear the voice on the phone.


    "I''m really busy these days." Gong Yichen said helplessly that they have half a month to go before the actual combat exercise, which is very important to him.


    "What? Is your sister no match for your work When Wang Meili heard what her son said, she couldn''t help being angry!


    "I didn''t mean that. I asked Xu Huaiqian to come and have a look." Palace also Minister some tired mouth way.


    Wang Meili also knew that the fire was almost finished, so she hung up.


    Gong Yiqian looked at her mother nervously and said, "how''s mom? Is that all right? "


    "Don''t worry, burn slowly. Don''t worry. Mom will definitely help you. You''ll be at ease and wait for your health. Marry your brother." Wang Meili has long recognized that she is her own daughter-in-law, a daughter in name. To be her own daughter-in-law is to be intimate.


    Gong Yiqian lay coquettishly in Wang Meili''s arms and said, "I knew mom was the best to me."


    "But mom, what if Su Mo doesn''t want to do then?" Gong Yiqian is worried.


    Wang Meili''s mouth turned up slightly, her eyes flashed a bit gloomy, and said, "don''t worry, she will certainly agree at that time."


    Although Gong Yiqian doesn''t know what her mother''s plan is, she is sure to say so.


    Su Mo so unconsciously lying on the seat fell asleep, wait until after the place, palace also minister this just found don''t know when she fell asleep.


    Sleeping her whole person looks extremely quiet, that kind of feeling is really wonderful, let Gong Yichen originally irritable mood also instantly calm down.


    He just looked at her like this and couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    He looked at her that clever appearance, not like waking up to him, not that kind of impatience, Miyagi can not help but look soft up.


    His hand involuntarily took her hand, also quietly closed his eyes, this moment, as if the whole world is quiet down, that kind of feeling is really good. When Su Mo wakes up, she finds that he has arrived, and Gong Yichen on one side is asleep. She takes a look at him, and then she finds that he is holding his hand, which makes her heart tremble slightly and want to take it back. But she thinks that he must be tired when he takes care of himself during this period of time, so she simply puts up with it.


    "Awake?" Just when Su Mo plans to take out her mobile phone to see the above knowledge about pregnancy, Gong Yichen suddenly opens her eyes, and her low voice slowly spreads in Su Mo''s ears, which frightens her.


    "Well, that, thank you!" Su Mo quickly put the mobile phone away.


    This scene just fell in the eyes of Gong Yichen. Is she really in love online? Damn, is this woman stupid? Now there are swindlers all over the Internet. What if they are cheated?


    "I''ll take you back!" Gong Yichen opens the door and plans to hold Su Mo, but she refuses.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo walking on crutches. Her original mood is getting irritable again. Can''t this woman stop?


    Looking at her back to the infirmary, he called Xu Huaiqian. "You go to see Xiaoqian. I''ll be there in a minute. My mother says that she seems to have some problems recently."


    "I see." Xu Huaiqian said lazily.


    Gong Yichen drove out of the military region again.


    When Gong Yichen arrives at home, Xu Huaiqian has finished checking Gong Yiqian.


    Xu Huaiqian looks a little puzzled and feels strange. She doesn''t have any physical problems. Why does she look so weak?


    Xu Huaiqian pulled Gong Yichen aside and said softly, "her condition has not worsened, but she has some mental problems. But I don''t know what''s going on. You know I''m just a doctor treating her disease, but I''m not a psychologist. I don''t know much about this."


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly to show that he knew. Seeing Gong Yiqian''s pale face and the dark circles under her eyes, he felt a little distressed.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did you get this look? " Gong Yichen sat on one side, holding her hand.


    "I, I don''t know. I always have nightmares recently, and I don''t have any appetite. Brother, am I really going to die?" Gong Yiqian looks at her brother pathetically.


    Palace also Minister blame of say: "say what silly words, you good rest, I turn round to look for the doctor of this respect to help you see."


    He accompanied Gong Yiqian to chat for a while, finally coaxed her to sleep, and then walked out of her room.He looked at Xu Huaiqian, who had not left, and motioned to speak in his room.


    "She''s not getting worse. Why is her spirit so bad?" Palace also Minister some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "I''m also surprised. According to the truth, she is in poor spirits, and her condition will certainly be affected, but her condition has not been affected, and there is no sign of deterioration." After thinking about it for a long time, Xu Huaiqian couldn''t figure out why.


    Gong Yichen looks thoughtful. He really can''t spare time now. What''s more, Su Mo''s situation


    He really didn''t know how to speak.


    "I always feel something is wrong. Didn''t you say Su Mo went to your military region before?" Xu Huaiqian thought of a possibility.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly. He didn''t think about it. He just didn''t want to believe it.


    Xu Huaiqian and his brother have been together for so many years. If he doesn''t explain some things thoroughly, Gong Yichen will certainly understand them. "In a word, you can do it by yourself. I really won''t participate in this matter."


    After seeing Xu Huaiqian off, he went back to his room again. Looking at his mother, he spoke with a light look and said, "Mom, now Xiaomo''s body is not allowed to donate blood. You can tell Xiaoqian, wait, and I can''t take it away."


    "Hum, you just drag on. You won''t be satisfied until something happens to Xiaoqian, will you?" Wang Meili had tears in her eyes.


    Seeing his mother''s appearance, Gong Yichen was a little agitated and discontented, and said, "what do you want to do? Do I have to tie Su Mo? She had just broken a bone before, but she hasn''t recovered yet. Besides, it''s also whether people want to do it or not. " "Do you still think about that bitch?" Wang Meili said angrily.

 Chapter 203

    This made Gong Yichen silent. He didn''t know that he just cared about her every move and the man around her


    "Xiaochen, I''ll tell you that Xiaoqian is the only daughter-in-law I think. If you still dare to get involved with that bitch, I''ll kill you!" Wang Meili said with red eyes.


    Gong Yichen makes such a mess every time he goes home. He really can''t stand it.


    "In a word, I''ll think of a way to deal with this matter. Xu Huaiqian also said before that Xiaoqian''s condition has not worsened. Just take care of her mood during this period." With that, Gong Yichen went out.


    Wang Meili just wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Gong Mokai.


    "Why do you have to embarrass your son? This kind of thing, you always have to give him a little time, he said, Xiaomo is still injured in the body! " Gong Mokai said reproachfully.


    After going out, Gong Yichen was a little irritable. He felt as if he had fallen into a dead end.


    For Gong Yiqian, he really felt guilty too much, but he didn''t owe Su Mo? But he also can''t say, to Su Mo he always has a kind of feeling that can''t say.


    When Gong Yichen returns to the military area command, he originally plans to find Su Mo, but finds that the whole infirmary is full of people, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing. Gong Yichen walks over curiously.


    "Promise him, promise him..." The voice of that coax let a bad premonition rise in Gong Yichen''s heart.


    The pace at his feet was accelerated a little. When he came to the door, he found the clue. He only saw Wei Xueqin kneeling on one knee with flowers in his hand, looking at Su Mo devoutly.


    Su Mo is red face, a time some at a loss, palace also minister is not a fool, naturally know what this is.


    Su Mo looking at Wei Xueqin, eyes with panic, do not know how to speak.


    "Xiaomo, in fact, from the first time I saw you, I felt my heart beating. In fact, we met before. You must not remember. The last time you came to the military region for psychological counseling, I fell in love with you." Wei Xueqin''s words made Gong Yichen''s face extremely dark.


    But Wei Xueqin''s words made him feel a little stunned. Does his heart beat? Yes, his feeling to Su Mo is the feeling of heartbeat. Do you really like Su Mo? But when did it happen? At this moment, Gong Yichen was a little flustered.


    Su Mo looks at the crowd and Wei Xueqin. She is in a dilemma. If she refuses him directly, she always feels that she has hurt his face in front of so many people. If she doesn''t refuse directly, she doesn''t want to give him this illusion.


    "Oh, so romantic!" At this time, a clear voice with a banter came from the outside.


    Hearing this sound, Wei Xueqin, like a mouse meeting a cat, quickly hid the flowers behind him, looking at the visitor with a timid face.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Wei Xueqin looked at the visitor nervously.


    Ming Xi, who was dressed in a military uniform, tilted his mouth slightly and had fun in his eyes. He said, "I''ve heard that there''s a good play to watch, so I''ll come and have a look. I''ll see how chief Wei, who always stutters when we see women, proposes to marry women. I''ll study as well."


    "Ming, Ming Xi, I, I warn you, don''t think I''m afraid of you, I, I..." Wei Xueqin''s face is red, Su Mo looks at this appearance of Wei Xueqin almost can''t help laughing out, his stammer has something to do with this woman?


    Mingxi looked at him, with a little hurt in the bottom of his eyes, and said, "didn''t I pick your pants once when I was a child? How could you be so scared? "


    "Mingxi, you''ve gone too far. You, you..."


    "You, you, what you, talk well, I won''t eat you." Mingxi looked at his appearance, some helpless.


    "I''ll tell you, chief. You can''t scare us out of our stuttering when we see a woman, can you? Then you have to be responsible! " I don''t know what to say in the crowd.


    "That''s right. Look at our Ming chief. There are more than 30 people, and they are still single."


    "I''m afraid to be responsible. How about that?" Ming Xi looked at Wei Xueqin like this, but there was a sense of phase in his eyes.


    Wei Xueqin just wanted to refuse. Su Mo, standing on one side, did not know what to say in Wei Xueqin''s ear. Wei Xueqin looked at Mingxi in disbelief. This, this is impossible, right?


    "Don''t lie to me. I''ve been afraid of her since I was a child. She always bullies me." Wei Xueqin is really going to cry.


    Su Mo gently patted his shoulder, said: "she like you to bully you, don''t like you, just don''t bother to pay attention to you."


    Wei Xueqin feels that his world outlook should not be overturned. It''s nothing and nothing.


    Wei Xueqin looks at Mingxi in disbelief. In fact, she is really good-looking, that is, she is too violent.


    "When I ask you a question, it''s a question whether you agree or not." Mingxi didn''t look at him.


    Wei Xueqin wanted to ask her if she could refuse, but when he looked at her eyes, he was afraid.


    "I said," can you be gentle? " Wei Xueqin''s voice is very small. Only he can hear it, but he is heard by Mingxi. At this moment, Mingxi, who is always careless, blushes and is surprised."What did you just say?" Mingxi was afraid that he had heard wrong, so he asked again, but the voice softened a lot.


    "I say you, can you be gentle?" Wei Xueqin repeated again.


    This is quite loud. Many people have heard it. I can''t help feeling that it''s incredible. This script doesn''t seem to be written like this. What''s the matter? Before the object of confession is not sumo? It seems that the wind direction is not right now.


    "Do you agree?" Mingxi feels that his brain is not enough. He looks at him in disbelief.


    "Wow! It turns out that the chief likes the Ming chief. Tut tut... "


    "I..." Wei Xueqin is still a little afraid of her.


    Just let Wei Xueqin how didn''t think, Mingxi so step by step came over, this scared him not light, constantly retreat, but soon no retreat.


    "Can you stop slapping?" Wei Xueqin cried.


    Mingxi red face, so gently kiss his lips, this scene let around death general quiet, no one thought of the plot so powerful.


    Su Mo looking at this scene, crutches smile left.


    Gong Yichen looked at her. From before, his eyes didn''t leave her. I don''t know why he was nervous and his palms were full of sweat.


    After su Mo came out of the crowd, Gong Yichen went over.


    Su Mo raised his head to look at the people close to him, not from slightly a Leng, he is also afraid that he is angry, quickly explained: "I really don''t mean that to him."


    "I know!" Gong Yichen answers in such a deep voice, which makes Su Mo feel as if he had heard it wrong. He didn''t get angry? It''s not scientific. Miyagi didn''t know what he was thinking, so he followed her all the time, but he was a little absent-minded. He went to the dormitory with her all the time and helped her wash her face and feet as usual.

 Chapter 204

    Su Mo looked at his appearance, some curious asked: "are you ok?"


    Gong Yichen''s hand slightly stagnated, raised his head and asked curiously, "what''s it like to like someone? How do you like someone? "


    This words let Su Mo immediately whole person some reaction don''t come over, didn''t restrain to smile a voice.


    "Don''t laugh. It''s a serious question." Gong Yichen blushed and deliberately strained his face.


    Su Mo quickly waved her hand to show that she didn''t mean it, but she was really curious. Didn''t he like Gong Yiqian? How does it feel like a person doesn''t like it?


    After a long time, the Su Mo that suppresses smile does not understand ask a way: "that you are right Palace also Qian is what feeling?"


    This words let the palace also Minister sink into meditation, after a long time, this just gently open mouth, way: "don''t know, can''t say, is feel sorry for her, don''t want to let her hurt again."


    After waiting for a long time, Su Mo found that he didn''t speak again. He was surprised and asked, "no more?"


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly. Then he found that he didn''t know what it was like to like or love someone.


    "What do you say? In fact, like a person, that is, always want to be with each other, always think about what the other party is doing, always worry about gains and losses, anyway, it is a wonderful feeling, but in general, it is the feeling of heartbeat Su Mo is recognized before Wei Xueqin said that.


    "Before that, didn''t Wei Xueqin just like you?" Miyagi looks at her. "He? No, he can only be regarded as an appreciation of me, right? How to say, it''s just like men always want to see more beautiful women. It''s not like that. " Su Mo can see from the appearance of Mingxi before that, I''m afraid Mingxi has always been the one he likes,


    it''s just that Mingxi''s way of expressing love seems to be different from that of ordinary women, so he''s scared.


    Gong Yichen once again fell into deep thinking. It seems that he has never felt this way about Gong Yiqian. On the contrary, he seems to have


    Gong Yichen looked up at her.


    Su Mo was he saw some hair, some timid asked: "what do you want to do?"


    After a long time, he shook his head, lowered his head and continued to wash her feet.


    "You, you slow down, wait, knock, knock on the door..." Wei Xueqin is pulled to Su Mo''s room by Mingxi. Without even knocking on the door, he rushes in directly. This embarrassing curtain falls in their eyes.


    However, compared with the embarrassment of the first time, Gong Yichen seems to have no care at all. He just helps her dry her feet, and then carries her to bed. Everything is so natural and familiar.


    Wei Xueqin and Mingxi looked at Gong Yichen like hell. Was that Gong Yichen just now?


    "Are you looking for me?" Su Mo is not as cheeky as Gong Yichen. He blushes with embarrassment.


    Ming Xi, who had gone back to God, saw clearly that the woman who had been confessed by Wei Xueqin was really white and beautiful.


    "Thank you for enlightening this guy." Mingxi waved his hand carelessly to indicate that Wei Xueqin could leave.


    Wei Xueqin grumbled something and turned to go out.


    Su Mo looked at her, shook his head with a smile, said: "I should thank you, but for you, I don''t know what to do."


    "By the way, let''s get to know each other formally. My name is Mingxi. I grew up with him and them." Ming Xi added Gong Yichen.


    "So you''ve known each other since you were little!" Su Mo is a little surprised.


    Mingxi nodded and said, "yes, it''s just that your husband has been cold since he was a child. When he saw everyone, he always looked like that. It''s always unkind."


    Su Mo quickly explained: "we are not that kind of relationship."


    "I said you are shy. A man can help you wash your feet. It''s not that kind of relationship. But I remember you should be husband and wife with him?" Mingxi asked cautiously.


    "It''s gone." Su Mo didn''t show sadness, just said a word indifferently.


    I''ve heard about it before, but I''ve never met Su Mo, but I didn''t think that this woman is different from what I imagined.


    "Because of Gong Yiqian?" Mingxi sat on one side and said faintly.


    Su Mo did not admit, but did not want to say that their marriage was originally a deal.


    "Don''t talk about it. Congratulations on your return." Su Mo said with a smile, this woman is very to her appetite, not affectation, and Qin man character is somewhat similar.


    When it comes to this, she blushes with embarrassment.


    "Thank you for that. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know when I would have said that to me!" Thinking of this, Mingxi looks at sumo gratefully.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, with a smile in his eyes, said: "even without me, sooner or later he will realize that you are different from him, more aware of the status in his heart, just come later." "That''s right, but who can guarantee that he won''t be abducted during this period?" Mingxi''s words let Su Mo into deep thinking, yes, people should be like this, can''t always blindly passive to accept, but should take the initiative to seize the opportunity, even if there is no opportunity should beCreate opportunities to seize.


    But what about yourself? At the thought of Su Mo here, he was a little depressed.


    At this time, Gong Yichen outside looked at Wei Xueqin with a light look.


    "I said, can you stop looking like this every time? It''s boring." What Wei Xueqin hates most is his cold appearance, as if everyone owes him millions.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. He was like this all the time, but not against him.


    "It''s strange that Su Mo can like you like this!" Wei Xueqin murmured softly.


    This made Gong Yichen''s body slightly stiff. He looked back at him and said, "what do you mean?"


    Wei Xueqin obviously didn''t expect that he would hear it. He turned his lips slightly and said, "I said, no woman like you."


    Gong Yichen showed a look of thinking. After a long time, he looked up at him and said, "do people like stuttering like you?"


    "Gong Yichen, forget it. I wanted to teach you some experience. Now it seems that you don''t need it at all. I''m really a nuisance." Wei Xueqin did not say a good gas, turned to leave.


    But Wei Xueqin''s words let Gong Yichen quickly stop him. "You wait!"


    Wei Xueqin turned his head and looked at him impatiently: "what are you doing?"


    "You know how, how to make someone like you?" Gong Yichen was really embarrassed to say that. Wei Xueqin looked at him, but he couldn''t help laughing. He looked at him with a smile and said, "are you begging me?"

 Chapter 205

    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I promise not to kill you!" Miyagi''s face darkened in an instant.


    Wei Xueqin knows that this guy can''t tease at all.


    "Forget it, I''ll help you in the face of Xiaomo." Wei Xueqin patted him on the shoulder so carelessly.


    Gong Yichen looked at him in disgust, but he thought that he still wanted to be with him, so he had to bear it.


    "First of all, girls should be coaxed. You say that you take care of Su Mo every day. Can you see that you are interested in her?"


    "Who said that?" Gong Yichen''s heart beat a little fast. Is it really so obvious?


    "I said you don''t like people. Why do you pester people every day?" Wei Xueqin looked at him as if he had gone to hell.


    Gong Yichen''s brow is more tight. Do you like it? What does it feel like? Is it the same as Su Mo said before, the feeling of heartbeat?


    "No, wait. You don''t know what it means to like someone, do you?" Wei Xueqin looked at him strangely.


    "Is it strange?" Gong Yichen said with a cold face


    Wei Xueqin couldn''t help laughing. He just looked at Gong Yichen, who was more and more ugly. He quickly held back his smile, waved his hand and said, "let''s start from the beginning."


    "It''s wonderful to like someone. For example, when you see her smile, you are happy. When you see her cry, you are sad. You always want to see her happy." What Wei Xueqin said is right.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t understand the meaning at all.


    "What if you feel that way about both of you? You''re not right. " Miyagi said solemnly.


    Wei Xueqin scratched his head and said, "who do you think more about when you don''t see these two people?"


    Gong Yichen nodded and motioned him to continue.


    "Anyway, I don''t know about this kind of thing. I don''t want to talk about it. You are a man with a wooden head, but you don''t like Su mo. why do you pester people every day and don''t allow other men to come near?" Wei Xueqin asked.


    This makes Gong Yichen frown slightly and say honestly: "I don''t know. I just don''t like it. I don''t like to see her treat other men well."


    "So, it''s called jealousy. If you are jealous of her being good with other men, you will be jealous. Do you have this feeling about the other person you are talking about?" In fact, Wei Xueqin vaguely guessed who the other person was, but if he didn''t say some words, it was not easy for him to point out.


    Gong Yichen shakes his head honestly. If Xiaoqian is with someone he likes and someone takes care of her, he will be very happy. This idea makes Gong Yichen shocked.


    "It''s good that you understand. In a word, you can do it yourself." Wei Xueqin patted Gong Yichen on the shoulder. He felt sorry for this guy. He was so old that he didn''t know how it felt to like someone. What a poor guy.


    Mingxi didn''t know when he came out, so he turned to leave with Wei Xueqin. What Mingxi wanted to say was stopped by Wei Xueqin.


    After walking away, Mingxi asked, "why don''t you let me say it? Su Mo is the one who helps you to understand. "


    "Are you going to tell him that Su Mo also has that friendship with him?" Wei Xueqin is not blind. He can''t see that Gong Yichen is kind to her. Although she has refused before, he can see that Su Mo has this guy in his heart.


    "Yes Mingxi nodded slightly, and looked at him a little puzzled. Since he knew, why didn''t he tell him?


    "That guy is more dull than me. I know what it''s like to like someone. This guy can''t tell you at all, so it''s better for him to find out for himself." Wei Xueqin looked at Gong Yichen, who was still standing not far away, and sighed slightly.


    Mingxi along his eyes to see the past, palace also minister or standing in place, don''t know what to think.


    "This guy is really pathetic."


    "What''s the pity? He can''t figure out his family and love. Who''s to blame? He must have mistakenly thought that he liked Gong Yiqian all these years?" Wei Xueqin didn''t say well.


    Mingxi looked at him in surprise and said, "don''t you ever deal with him? How do you know, he... "


    "That''s not easy. Besides Gong Yiqian, do you see other women around him these years? In a word, let''s not get involved in this. They have a long way to go Wei Xueqin knows something about the Gong family and the AI family, as well as something about the relationship between them.


    Miyagi Yichen stood in place for a long time, he constantly asked himself, he is not like Su Mo in the end? But his mind is very confused. If he really likes Su Mo, what about Xiao Qian? What does he feel about Xiaoqian?


    He has never been so confused. I don''t know how long it took for Su Mo, who was lying in bed, to get out of bed and close the window.


    Just wait for her to walk in front of the window to see the figure standing not far away, Gong Yichen? Why is he still here?At this time, the big raindrops fall down. Su Mo frowns and looks at Gong Yichen standing in the rain. He doesn''t understand. Is he stupid?


    Su mo after all or soft hearted, took the umbrella to walk out, don''t understand of looking at him, way: "you are all right?"


    "No, it''s OK. I just don''t understand something." Gong Yichen''s face is a little pale. He doesn''t know how to face Su mo.


    "I''ll take you back?" Su Mo has a crutch in one hand and an umbrella in the other.


    Gong Yichen looked down at her ugly face, but he couldn''t see enough. He looked at her with a complicated look and opened his mouth, but after all, he didn''t say anything and rushed into the rain.


    Su Mo looks at the appearance that his figure disappears, feel some strange, don''t quite understand him this is how, before not still good?


    Gong Yichen ran in the heavy rain for a long time, and then he came back to the office. He felt his heart beat a little fast, and his eyes were a little flustered. The unprecedented feeling and cognition made him feel at a loss for a moment.


    Su Mo didn''t pay attention to her, but for a while, Gong Yichen seemed to avoid her. He never came to pick her up again. He even met her and left quickly.


    Su Mo in the mind some tiny bitterness, it seems that he is to understand his mind at last?


    Does he finally know that the person he loves in his heart is Gong Yiqian? That''s good, too.


    In this way, he has his own life, and he will also have his own life. In such a flash, it is the day of the actual combat exercise.


    Su Mo''s legs are almost the same, no more crutches. As a military doctor, she naturally wants to go with her. In case of any accident, AI Hongjun leads the team this time, while Gong Yichen and Wei Xueqin are the deputies. However, Wei Xueqin is not like before. His face is always full of happiness, but Gong Yichen is still cold.

 Chapter 206

    The place of actual combat exercise is set in the mountains in the southern suburb of the imperial capital, which is the base of actual combat exercise every year.


    However, during this period of time, the weather is a little hot, it hasn''t rained for a long time, and the air is a little dry.


    When Su Mo left, she prepared more heatstroke medicine. Although the soldiers'' constitution was very good, she seldom caught a cold easily, but she was just in case.


    Su Mo as a logistics personnel, naturally do not need to follow them all the time, just in the base camp.


    Although it''s just an exercise, Su Mo can see that these people attach great importance to this exercise because it''s about honor. Soldiers always attach great importance to honor.


    Su Mo is quiet put all the drugs in order, can be found when needed.


    However, on the first day, there seemed to be no accident. It was the poisonous sunlight that made Su Mo feel a little unbearable. She felt some sultry heat in the tent, so she went out and sat under the tree to enjoy the cool.


    At this time, in the old house of the palace family, the old man of the palace looked at the people below to report, and his hand gently knocked on the table, obviously thinking about what to do next.


    "We will not move!" Mr. Gong''s words made the following people feel a little stunned. According to the truth, now is the best time.


    "Isn''t it strange why I don''t do it at such a time?" The old man said coldly.


    The man nodded to show that he did have this doubt. "Even if Su Mo left the military area command, the place was also owned by the military. Before that, we had always been well water but not river water. Once I had to fight there, it would mean that I would have torn my face with the military. At that time..." He knew very well that once he really tore his face, even the palace family would not be able to walk with him.


    "You keep watching." The old man said, waving the man down.


    He has a better chance. He can wait. Anyway, he has been waiting for so many years. It doesn''t matter how much he waits.


    Su Mo in that big tree so lazily closed his eyes, although the sun is a bit spicy, but in this big tree feeling is a lot better.


    "Dr. Su, Dr. Su, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the chief." Just when Su Mo was resting, a voice came quickly.


    This words let Su Mo fierce of opened eyes, quickly stood up, looking at the person, way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    But Su Mo looked at him and there was no one behind him. The man wiped his sweat and said: "in the process of fighting with blue fox, in order to save the other party''s people, the palace chief didn''t control his strength and fell off the cliff. We, we didn''t dare to move, so we came to find you."


    This words let Su Mo not from the body a stiff, hurriedly take medicine box so hurriedly followed that person to the place of the accident.


    It seems that the situation is quite serious. Both sides have suspended the exercise.


    Su Mo some anxious, this guy is not to die? Actually, actually fell off the cliff?


    Su Mo didn''t have a good leg, which is a little slow to walk. When he got there, he saw that it was full of people.


    "Dr. Su is here. Let''s get out of the way." The soldier looking for Su Mo yelled and pushed away the crowd.


    When Su Mo sees Gong Yichen lying in a woman''s arms, his whole face turns white. His face is covered with blood and looks extremely miserable.


    Su Mo hurried to walk in the past, hurriedly opened the medicine box, just couldn''t help but the hands began to tremble.


    He''s not going to die, is he? Su Mo constantly admonishes himself to be calm and calm down.


    "Dr. Su, you, you must save him. It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for my strong winning mentality, he would not have fallen from the top because he saved me." The woman had already been crying.


    Su Mo just nodded and didn''t say anything more. She began to stop the bleeding for Gong Yichen. After dealing with these things, she just looked at whether he had fracture in other places. She found that there was no fracture in other places except that his head was dropped and hit the stone.


    "Need to take to the hospital to do a brain CT to determine whether he has the possibility of concussion." Su Mo said, while someone has come to the palace also Minister carried away.


    "I, I''ll go too!" Before that woman chokes said.


    Su Mo did not object, this kind of thing is not what she can do.


    Su Mo didn''t speak all the way. After checking Gong Yichen, Su Mo can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and fall from such a high place. It''s just a slight concussion. It''s lucky.


    But Mo Chen was not worried. He was not so sure that he was on the other side.


    Instead, the female officer has been nervous looking at Gong Yichen, which makes Su Mo feel like a light bulb.


    "Dr. Su, he, isn''t he OK? Why haven''t you woken up yet? " The woman officer asked nervously.Su Mo whispered, "it should be fast." Su Mo finished with a look at Gong Yichen''s face has begun to slowly return to normal, she just went out, thinking that she can take this opportunity to buy some parenting books.


    Su Mo and that female officer ordered a, this just turned round to leave.


    Su Mo didn''t go too far. Now she didn''t know if someone was staring at her secretly. Although she said that she had identity now, she didn''t dare to guarantee that these people would mess around. She rushed back after buying the book.


    When I went back, I saw the woman officer sitting on one side asking questions, and her appearance, I don''t need to think about it. I''m afraid the woman officer was moved, right?


    However, it seems that it has nothing to do with him. Su Mo knocks on the door gently, and then goes in. When Gong Yichen sees Su Mo, his eyes show some excitement, but he quickly hides the past.


    "The doctor said that you have a slight concussion. During this period, you have a good rest, so I''ll go back first." As soon as Su Mo wanted to leave, he was stopped by Gong Yichen.


    "That, Su Mo, I have something to say to you." Gong Yichen said softly.


    The woman officer stood up and walked out.


    Su Mo looks at him, but Gong Yichen doesn''t know how to speak for a while.


    "You said it Su Mo waited for a long time, looking at the palace also minister who has not opened his mouth, some helplessly said.


    "During this time, I, I didn''t mean to avoid you, I just wanted to..." Palace also want to say what, but Su Mo interrupted. "It''s OK. I didn''t pay attention to it. It''s very good. We were divorced originally. It''s not a matter to be tangled all the time. You don''t have to pay attention to it or apologize to me. You didn''t do anything wrong." Su Mo look light said.

 Chapter 207

    This made Gong Yichen look stunned. He frowned slightly and said, "you..."


    "I''m really OK. I''ve known for a long time. It''s good that you can see your inner thoughts clearly. You can have a good rest. I''ll go back first. There may be other wounded people there." Su Mo finish saying to escape like this, that in the mind some twitch of ache.


    Mingming, Mingming, she already knew the result, didn''t she? Su Mo tidied up his mood, and then went to the elevator.


    "Dr. Su? Are you familiar with major Gong? " When Su Mo was wandering, a voice pulled her back.


    Su Mo looks at that woman, need not think to also know what this woman wants to ask.


    "No, what can I do for you?" Su Mo doesn''t want to be a good person, so she doesn''t care about this kind of thing.


    "I, I want to know if major Gong is married or not?" The woman''s face is red to death.


    Su Mo wry smile a, way: "this you still ask the Palace major by oneself."


    Finish saying this, the elevator has come, Su Mo toward that female officer apologetically smile, so on the elevator.


    After the woman officer went back, he looked at Gong Yichen with some shame in his eyes. Gong Yichen looked at her and said, "go back, I''ll find someone to take care of me."


    "No, you got hurt just to save me. How can I leave you behind?" The woman blushed.


    Gong Yichen looked at her with a light look, and frowned in displeasure. "I save you because we are not enemies, just acting. No matter who we are, I will save you, so there is nothing at all."


    This let that woman some lose, but some things she still want to make clear. "Major Gong, I want to know if you are married or not!" The woman''s voice was low.


    Gong Yichen couldn''t help looking stunned. No matter how slow he was, he knew what this meant. "Married, the person before is my wife!" Gong Yichen''s words made the female officer look stunned. Why didn''t she say anything before? When she thought about her shame about whether your husband was married or not for another woman, she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Do you love her?" The woman didn''t give up, but felt that the mode of the two people getting along was strange and pure curiosity.


    Gong Yichen''s mouth turned up slightly involuntarily, with some tenderness in his eyes. "Maybe I didn''t know before, but now I know. I like her."


    This made the woman feel a little confused. What did she mean that she didn''t know before, but now she knows? Aren''t they together because they like each other?


    "Is that so? I wish you well, but I still have to take care of you. Anyway, you are injured just to save me. " The female officer is quite stubborn.


    Gong Yichen found that she didn''t belong to that kind of coquettish character. It''s good to be a friend.


    Back to the training base, Su Mo lived a boring life again, but he could read the parenting book more.


    "Hello, comrade Xiaomo, don''t you eat?" Just when Su Mo was distracted, a banter came from behind.


    Su Mo''s eyes flashed a little flustered and quickly hid the book, but it was still seen by the sharp eyed Wei Xueqin.


    "You..." Wei Xueqin looked at her in disbelief.


    Su Mo quickly covered his mouth, eager mouth, way: "you give me a little voice!"


    "No, you, you''re pregnant?" Wei Xueqin lowered his voice.


    Su Mo knows that he can''t hide from this man. "Well, I warn you, if you dare to tell others, I will not let you go."


    "Who is the father of the child? Is it Gong Yichen? " Wei Xueqin asked.


    Su Mo is not angry of stare him one eye, obviously don''t want to answer this question.


    "Such a strong news, tut Tut, hey, you have to pay a little price to stop me?" Wei Xueqin is so careless to sit on her side.


    Su Mo mouth slightly twitch for a while, the threat said: "if you dare to say out, I promise to let Mingxi kill you."


    "Well, you are very good, but you can''t hide it for long. You have divorced Gong Yichen. What are you going to do?" Wei Xueqin doesn''t have to think that this child must belong to Gong Yichen.


    Su Mo is also worried about this problem, but soon realizes another meaning in his words, frowns and says: "who told you that the child belongs to Gong Yichen?"


    "Isn''t it? Then tell me who it is? " Wei Xueqin asked curiously.


    "It must not be yours anyway." Su Mo dissatisfied said.


    "What is not his?" Just then a curious voice came from the tree.


    Su Mo and Wei Xueqin both raise their heads and look at Mingxi who doesn''t know when to appear in the tree. How can she be here?


    "You''re dead, too?" Wei Xueqin looked at her in disbelief."Gong Yichen died in order to save people. I gave up voluntarily, OK? Or else it''s up to you? " Mingxi said disdainfully.


    "Wait, what were you talking about?" Mingxi was obviously curious about this issue.


    Wei Xueqin just wanted to say something, Su Mo quickly laughed and said: "nothing, just for fun."


    "Come on, Wei Xueqin, or I''ll pick your pants!" Ming Xi''s words make Wei Xueqin''s face change. Can''t this woman talk well? There''s not a woman at all.


    Wei Xueqin looked at Su Mo with a pathetic face. Then he said softly, "Xiao Mo is pregnant."


    "What? How can you... "


    "I said, aunt, can you keep your voice down? Why are you both so surprised? " Su Mo really completely speechless, it is not a family does not enter a family.


    Mingxi digested the news for a long time, then glared at Wei Xueqin and said, "what should you do? I''ll talk to Xiaomo."


    After Wei Xueqin left, Mingxi asked tentatively, "is it Gong Yichen''s?"


    "Why do you all think it''s him?" Su Mo some speechless, so go on sooner or later will expose.


    "Gong Yichen is blind. I''m not blind. You like that wooden head." Mingxi did not say a good gas.


    Su Mo knows that the child can''t tell Gong Yichen in any case, otherwise he will be in trouble. He can''t fight Gong Yichen, but what else can he do?


    "Are you not going to tell him?" Although Mingxi was careless on the surface, he was careful. Su Mo sighed and nodded, saying: "we are both divorced, and he only has his sister in his heart. I don''t want to destroy other people''s feelings any more. Besides, we couldn''t have been able to."

 Chapter 208

    Ming Xigang wanted to say something, but when he thought of what he had said, he finally shut up and didn''t say anything more. "In short, you have your own ideas. If you need anything, you can let me know."


    "Thank you." Su Mo in the heart is tiny a warm way.


    "What are you talking about? We are good sisters. Let''s go and have dinner." Mingxi pulls sumo to eat.


    When Mingxi appeared in the special forces, everyone was stunned, because these people were sacrificed, so they could appear here. How could she be here?


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman? " Mingxi said a vicious sentence.


    The crowd quickly withdrew their eyes.


    After eating, Su Mo treated the wounds of these people with skin injuries. Originally, these people didn''t have to stay here, but they all wanted to know the result, so they didn''t leave.


    Today, Wei Xueqin and Ming Xi''s words make su Mo worried. They can guess that the child belongs to Gong Yichen. If they have a big stomach in the future, they will not be able to hide it. What will they do then? Just when Su Mo was upset, she unexpectedly received a call from Jiang Qin. When she saw the caller ID, an idea flashed into Su Mo''s mind, but she was soon denied. She couldn''t pull him in like this. She knew that Jiang Qin was still reading to her, which only


    would hurt him more.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath and presses the idea down. Then he gets through the phone. "Xiaomo, I heard that you have gone to the military region now. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What can I say about this kind of thing? "I said you didn''t call for this, did you?"


    "Of course not. I heard that Gong Yiqian''s mood seems to be not right recently. I''m worried that Gong Yichen will attack you at any time. Be careful yourself." Jiang Qin also heard the news from Xu Huaiqian. He was always worried that Gong Yichen would do anything to help her. That''s why he reminded her.


    Su Mo not from tiny Cu once eyebrow, way: "before not return good?"? Is it caused by the deterioration of the disease? " "I''m going to say this. I listen to Xu Huaiqian. Gong Yiqian''s condition doesn''t seem to be too bad. It''s just that his mood is not right. He always feels that there are some problems. I''m afraid Gong Yiqian pretends it on purpose so that Gong Yichen can attack you earlier. In a word, be careful yourself."


    Jiang Qin is really worried about Su mo. although Xu Huaiqian didn''t say it clearly, it will definitely affect Xiao Mo''s health.


    Su Mo whispered for a while, said he knew.


    "Xiaomo, whenever you have something to do, you must tell me that although I am not a powerful person, I will protect you." Jiang Qin said softly.


    This makes Su Mo''s body slightly stiff. How can she not know the meaning of his words? It''s just that she can''t.


    "Xiao Qin, you are not young. Find a girlfriend earlier. I''m not a good match for you at all." Su Mo doesn''t want him to waste time on himself any more. If it goes on like this, it will only be him who gets hurt.


    Su Mo''s words made Jiang Qin a little decadent. "I see. Take care of yourself."


    Su Mo, who hung up the phone, was a little depressed. She was a divorced woman. How could she let him miss her so much?


    At the thought of this, her mood could not help to become low again. Su Mo didn''t have a good rest and couldn''t sleep all night, because the exercise lasted for three days, but Su Mo didn''t expect to see Gong Yichen when she got up the next morning, which made her a little surprised. When she saw Gong Yichen, why did she go in and hide her books? She was afraid that she would be suspicious when he saw her.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, and finally summoned up the courage to pull Su Mo to one side, said: "little mo, in fact, you misunderstood me yesterday, the person I like is you!"


    This words let Su Mo not from the corner of the mouth with a bit bitter, originally, originally he for the palace also qian can say so disobedient words?


    Su Mo looks at him like this, that look in the eyes makes Gong Yichen feel very strange, he doesn''t understand, why she looks at herself like this.


    "Gong Yichen, I know all about it. Why don''t you say something against your will?" Su mo the corner of the mouth takes to sneer a way.


    This words let the palace also Minister slightly frown, don''t understand of ask a way: "you know what?"


    Su Mo some irritable shook off the hand of the palace also minister, way: "why do you and I pretend to be silly here?"? But I won''t agree to it recently. "


    She has a child now, and she will give birth to it anyway.


    "What are you talking about?" Gong Yichen didn''t quite understand what she said, but he heard it in a cloud.


    "If you say something against your will, aren''t you afraid that I won''t save Gong Yiqian? You can rest assured that I will save her, but not now. At least this year, I won''t, so you don''t have to use this method. I''m not su Qingyu. " Su Mo chuckled.


    Gong Yichen looked at her eyes become cold down, the heart is full of bitterness, originally, in her heart, he is such a unbearable person?"Ha ha, I don''t know who said what to you, but why do you prefer to believe others, but not me?" Gong Yichen''s words became a little harsh.


    Su Mo looks at him, others? At least Jiang Qin didn''t have to cheat himself, but he did. During this time, he had been hiding from himself. Now he suddenly came out to say that he loved her? How can she believe that?


    "Gong Yichen, you don''t have to say that. In a word, it''s up to you." Su Mo finished and got into the tent.


    When Su Mo turns around, there is crystal in her eyes. Once she really looked forward to it, and expected him to say that she liked her, but she didn''t expect that in this case, it seems that this is the first time he said such a thing to himself, right?


    Su Mo is so arranging medicine, palace also minister is so silly looking at that tent, this moment, his heart cooled down, originally he in her heart is so unbelievable?


    In her heart, is he the kind of person who does everything for the purpose?


    Just he doesn''t know why she will promise to save Gong Yiqian, and it''s a year. Does she want children? With whom? At the thought of her having children with other men, he was very upset again. The whole person sent out endless cold, which made people dare not get close to him.


    Su Mo is still busy, while Gong Yichen is staying in his tent. They are not far away, but they seem to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. After all, there is a gap in their heart.


    Time flies, and finally the end of the exercise, although the special forces won, but it is only a tragic victory. After returning to the military area command, because there was a celebration banquet, there was always a place where people could not drink. On this day, there was a bonfire party. Su Mo sat quietly in the corner, looking at the happy appearance of the people, and his mood improved a lot.

 Chapter 209

    All of them were modest and didn''t drink much. Gong Yichen didn''t leave Su Mo from the beginning to the end. Looking at her lonely figure, he felt some pain in his heart. He wanted to get close to her, but looking at her appearance, he gave up after all.


    Su Mo because pregnant, so dare not drink, just sit for a while, went back to the residence.


    Lying on the bed, Su Mo thinks whether to call her father or not. Looking at that the time of M country should be in the morning, Su Mo hesitates for a moment and still gets through the number given by will.


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" The other side speaks fluent English.


    Su Mo can hear that it''s Su Jin, but he didn''t expect that this boy didn''t go there long, and he spoke English so well.


    "It''s me, your sister!" Su Mo said with a smile.


    "How are you, sister? How about the military region? " Su Jin did not talk to her sister on the phone from here. Naturally, she has a lot to say.


    Su Mo scolded with a smile. After chatting with her brother and sister for a long time, she finally talked with her father for a while and knew that they were all very good there. Then she was relieved.


    Just after she hung up the phone, she didn''t think that Gong Yichen didn''t know when to stand at the door.


    Gong Yichen looks at her, with some confusion in his eyes, which makes Su Mo''s heart beat faster. What does he mean by his eyes?


    "Xiaomo..." Miyagi murmured, some decadent went in.


    Su Mo looking at him, some vigilant looking at him, he has a light wine gas.


    "Gong Yichen, what do you want to do?" Su Mo looks at him, some fear, she is still pregnant with a child, he will not be angry, and then do something special?


    Gong Yichen looked at her appearance and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is she so defensive now?


    "Xiaomo, are you going to use this year to have children?" Gong Yichen looked at her like this, with a bit hot in his eyes.


    "Ah..." Su Mo is a little stunned, but think of the one-year appointment he said before, and then realize that he is misunderstood.


    But Su Mo thought this is also very good, so come of words, the child''s matter, also need not do with him what explanation.


    "Yes, I want to have my own children." Su Mo said seriously.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, some decadent, do not know how to speak, after a long time, this seriously said: "I really like you, why do you, why do not believe?"


    If she had been a little earlier, even a day earlier, she might have believed it, but after all, she was a little late, and she knew something.


    "Gong Yichen, I said, I really can save..."


    "It''s nothing to do with her..." Gong Yichen roared at Su mo.


    Su Mo looked at his scarlet eyes, a time some timid.


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Miyagi also see scared her, after all, or softhearted.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe him, it''s just that she was too sudden, and what Jiang Qin told herself, can she not think much about it?


    "You''re drunk. Go back." Su Mo takes a deep breath, she really doesn''t want to entangle with him in this matter.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, with a bit of depression in his eyes.


    "I''ll show you!" Gong Yichen said seriously and turned to leave.


    Just back to the dormitory, he received a call from his father.


    Gong Mokai''s voice was a little anxious. "Xiaochen, come back quickly. Your sister fainted."


    Gong Yichen, who had heard this, could not help but look stiff. He was sober most of the time after drinking. Now it''s late. Most importantly, most people have drunk, so he can''t drive back.


    "I see. I''ll be right back." After Gong Yichen finished, he went out to find someone who didn''t drink, but he didn''t find him for a long time. Sumo didn''t drink, but he couldn''t let sumo go.


    "You bastard, you don''t have enough to drink. Do you still drink so much?" When Gong Yichen was in a hurry, a voice came into Gong Yichen''s ear.


    Gong Yichen looks at Mingxi helping Wei Xueqin to sumo''s residence. He should go to get the antidote.


    Mingxi, she can send herself back.


    Gong Yichen hurried to sumo''s residence. He looked at Mingxi eagerly and said, "can you send me back to the city?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you in a hurry? " Ming Xi looks at the appearance of the palace also minister, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with Xiaoqian. I''ll go back and have a look." Gong Yichen''s eyes are full of anxiety.


    Hearing this, Mingxi looks at sumo.


    Su Mo waved and said, "you can send him. I''ll let others send Wei Xueqin back later."


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t say anything after all.


    After waiting to get on the bus, Mingxi looked at him and said, "what do you think?"


    Palace also Minister some don''t understand of looking at her, obviously don''t quite understand her this words of meaning."Do you like sumo or Xiaoqian in your family?" Mingxi looks at him angrily.


    Gong Yichen lowered his eyes and said, "is it still important?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? If you really like Su Mo, you shouldn''t be so eager just now. Besides, even if Gong Yiqian has an accident, isn''t there anyone else in your family? What''s the use of going back? " Mingxi found that this man was not a normal wooden head.


    Palace also Minister some don''t understand, even if he likes is Su Mo, but Palace also Qian how to say is own younger sister.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Your performance just now is not like your brother worrying about your sister. Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about it. You can solve your own problems, but Xiaomo is a good girl. If you miss it, you will regret it." Mingxi didn''t say well.


    "I don''t care. She doesn''t care at all." Gong Yichen sighed as he watched the retreating scenery.


    This words let Ming Xi tiny a Leng, impossible? She obviously can see Su Mo that wench also cushion Palace also minister.


    "What did you say to her?" Mingxi asks curiously.


    "I said I like her." Miyagi never said this. He once told sumo before, but it was a joke at most. But this time he was serious, but sumo didn''t seem to take it seriously. Instead, he thought she was calculating her.


    "She doesn''t really like me, does she?" Gong Yichen said with a light look. Mingxi wants to tell him that it''s really not like this, but since sumo doesn''t believe it must be her reason, it seems that it''s not good for him to intervene by an outsider, so he just shut up.

 Chapter 210

    Mingxi takes Gong Yichen to the hospital and leaves. After Gong Yichen goes up, Gong Yiqian just falls asleep. The two elders sit with a sad face and don''t know what they are thinking.


    Gong Yichen just went in. Looking at his son, Gong Mokai was relieved and took Gong Yichen out.


    "Xiaochen, your sister''s illness really can''t be delayed any longer. It''s not a matter to drag on like this." The thought of Gong Mokai here made me sad.


    Gong Yichen looks at Gong Yiqian lying on the bed. He can''t help thinking of what Su Mo said before. He can''t promise to come down at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Xu Huaiqian say that Xiaoqian''s condition didn''t get worse, but her mood was a little unstable?" Palace also Minister tiny Cu eyebrow, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Gong Mo sighed and said, "I don''t know about this. I just know that Xiaoqian''s mood is not right now, and I don''t know what''s going on. Moreover, the meaning of M country is that the earlier the better."


    Gong Yichen looked at his father and said, "you should be very clear about what kind of harm this will do to Xiaomo. She has no children now. If she has had blood before she has no children, she may not have children of her own all her life."


    How can Gong Mokai not know, but is there any other way now?


    "Then what? If there''s something wrong with Xiaoqian, your mother''s side.... " Gong Mokai knew that his wife had loved Gong Yiqian since childhood, and naturally did not allow her to be hurt.


    Gong Yichen thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go back to the experts for consultation. Let''s see the situation then."


    Gong Mokai wants to say something else, but he sees his son who has turned around and walked into the ward, so he can only give up. Anyway, he can''t make su Mo unable to get pregnant for the sake of Xiaoqian. This can only be done step by step.


    Wang Meili hasn''t had a rest for a long time, and because of her daughter''s business, her mood is a little irritable. She looks at her son discontentedly and says, "do you still know how to come back?"


    Gong Yichen didn''t quarrel with his mother. Looking at Gong Yiqian, who was a little weak on the hospital bed, his face was pale and his breath was calm.


    "How is she?" It''s not more guilt for her to suffer from the illness.


    Wang Meili looked at her son with sadness in her eyes and said, "what else? Now qian''er can''t eat much and sleep well in a day. What do you want? Does that bitch really want to go back? "


    Wang Meili''s words made Gong Yichen a little unhappy, frowned and said: "Mom, can''t you not call a bitch Xiaomo?"


    "Am I wrong? If it wasn''t for her, how could Xiaoqian be too sad? I tell you, if there''s anything wrong with Xiaoqian, I won''t live. " Wang Xuemei couldn''t help crying.


    Gong Yichen looked at his mother''s appearance. After all, he couldn''t bear to say anything more. He went out and asked the doctor about Gong Yiqian.


    It''s true that her condition hasn''t worsened, but her mood is unstable, and it''s only a matter of time before she goes on like this.


    Gong Yichen frowned more tightly. He really didn''t know why Xiaoqian became like this.


    Just as Gong Yichen was thinking about what to do, Gong Yiqian over there had woken up, and he hurried there.


    "Brother? Have you come to see me? " Palace also Qian that a pair of eyes that have no facial expression in see Palace also Minister time can''t help but light up.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Mokai understood that the girl was worried, and the problem was mainly with her son.


    "How did you make yourself like this?" Palace also Minister some distressed ask a way.


    Gong Yiqian looked at him, opened her mouth, and finally summoned up her courage and said: "brother, I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid? What are you afraid of? " Gong Yichen asked.


    After a long time, Gong Yiqian whispered, "I''m afraid you really like sumo. I''m afraid I''ll lose you when I think about it, I''ll..."


    Hearing this, Gong Yichen couldn''t help but feel a little stiff. He took a deep breath and comforted him in a soft voice. He said, "don''t think about it. It''s important to take good care of yourself. When you are better, I''ll ask for leave from the military region and take you out to play, OK?"


    "Really? Then don''t lie to me The palace also Qian Jiao Di says.


    Gong Yichen nodded and looked at Gong Yiqian, who fell asleep again. Then he went out with a heavy heart. It seemed that she was worried.


    After Gong Yichen went out, he went directly to Xu Huaiqian and simply explained Gong Yiqian''s situation.


    After hearing Gong Yichen''s words, Xu Huaiqian fell into a look. After a long time, he said, "I was worried that what I said about drinking with Jiang Qin that day was groundless. According to what you said, it''s true."


    Xu Huaiqian''s words let Gong Yichen slightly a Leng, puzzled asked: "what did you say to him?"


    "I said that it is likely that she is suffering from heart disease. Her condition has not worsened, but it will happen sooner or later." Xu Huaiqian and Jiang Qin were originally colleagues. It was normal for them to communicate with each other, but the words of Xu Huaiqian made Gong Yichen look slightly different."When did you tell him?" Gong Yichen asked with some displeasure.


    "That''s when you''re exercising." Xu Huaiqian didn''t think much about it. He looked at Gong Yichen and didn''t know why he asked.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes twinkled with anger and said, "I''m really going to be killed by you." Then he stood up and went out.


    He finally understood why that day Su Mo''s attitude to himself would be like that.


    Looking at the back of Gong Yichen''s hurried departure, Xu Huaiqian''s face is blank, some don''t understand what''s wrong with him.


    Gong Yichen directly took a taxi back to the military area command. He wanted to drive by himself. He was a little anxious because he could speed up.


    After waiting for the car to stop, he paid directly and trotted to sumo''s residence.


    At this time lying on the bed of Su Mo is looking at the parenting books, see suddenly burst in the palace Yichen, she can''t help a little Leng, quickly hide the book under the pillow, some flustered looking at him.


    "Don''t you know to knock when you come in?" Su Mo some displeasure of say.


    Gong Yichen looked at her with a look of anxiety and said, "so you thought that what I said that day was a lie. It was Jiang Qin who told you about Gong Yiqian, didn''t you?"


    Gong Yichen''s words suddenly make su Mo Leng for a while, and then understand what he means by saying this. She doesn''t know why he said this.


    Gong Yichen looked at her appearance and said faintly: "I really want you to donate blood to Xiaoqian, but what I said to you has nothing to do with this matter!"


    Su Mo looks at him, some speechless, this guy runs back in the middle of the night and explains this to himself? This is also "Gong Yichen, this really doesn''t matter. Some things, some people miss, they miss. You don''t have to explain so much." Su Mo''s voice is to ease a lot.

 Chapter 211

    Gong Yichen looked at her seriously and said, "what I said to you has nothing to do with anyone or anything. I want to know what you think."


    Su Mo looked at him, slightly frowned, and felt that this question was really hard to answer. "Does it really matter what I think? Gong Yichen, I have only one life. Before the last event, I may be really moved by what you did for me. But after the last event, I have understood that whether you admit it or not, it is always in your heart, and her weight is heavier than mine. "


    Su Mo''s voice is very calm, as if in the narrative of a matter unrelated to their general.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, with some bitterness in his eyes. It seemed that the last time he hurt her was too big, and she could not accept himself all the time?


    "I see." After a long time, the palace also minister this just returned to God, so out of his wits left.


    Su Mo looking at his back, some bitter in the heart, but they eventually missed, perhaps say their start is a mistake, a wrong start and how can there be a correct ending? Whether what he says is true or not, it may not matter.


    Su Mo some upset, hand not from gently put on his stomach, mutter, way: "not mother don''t want to, but can''t, I don''t want to let you and I the same by people, hurt."


    Su Mo knows that even if he raises his child by himself, it may be a little harder, but he will at least love his child wholeheartedly.


    However, if she and Gong Yichen are so closely linked, let alone whether Gong Yichen is sincere or not. Just Gong Yichen''s family and the old man of Gong family are enough to make her unable to enter the door of Gong family. At that time, they will only make the children suffer.


    Su Mo thought a lot. She knew that she would only suffer in the future. It''s better to break this thought now.


    From that day on, Miyagi became more indifferent to everyone.


    "Dr. Su, someone is looking for you outside!" That day, when Su Mo was in the infirmary, he received a call from the guard.


    This is to let Su Mo have some accidents, ask a way softly: "the other side is who?"


    "He didn''t say it, but he didn''t want to be Chinese!" This words let Su Mo not from a Leng, oneself seem not to know foreigner.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go out now." Su Mo knew if the foreigner''s words, is not easy to come in, she closed the door after, this just walked out.


    Looking at the man standing outside, she doesn''t know him. This man should be a half breed. His white hair looks elegant. The whole person looks more charming, but not coquettish. This kind of man typically makes men jealous and women crazy.


    Su Mo looked at each other, with a little vigilance in his eyes, and said: "this gentleman? Do we know each other? "


    He looked at Su Mo and said, "you don''t know me. I don''t know you either. My mother asked me to come to you. My name is Liu Junyan!"


    Su Mo feels strange. Who is his mother?


    "I don''t know. Is it convenient for Fang to take a step?" Liu Junyan''s mouth is still smiling, and the whole person looks a bit evil.


    Su Mo nodded, thinking that this is a military region, so it should not be so good.


    "This Miss Su may be interested. I''m from coriander." Liu Junyan handed a letter to Su Mo, and then said with a smile.


    Coriander? This makes Su Mo not from a Leng, mother did work in coriander for a long time, so this man''s mother and his mother are likely to be colleagues?


    After su Mo opened the letter, he was shocked


    "Mr. Liu, are you kidding?" Su Mo feels strange.


    "Miss Su feels like I''m just joking when I come all the way here?" Liu Danfeng''s lazy eyes just don''t let people see the real idea.


    "Mr. Liu, I''m really sorry. I don''t know about that. Besides, my mother has passed away and I''m married now, so..." Su Mo said apologetically.


    Liu Junyan was not surprised at all. He said with a smile, "I know this. I didn''t come here for this. Besides, it''s a matter of years. It''s just that my mother wants to see Miss Su and say something to you."


    Su Mo not from tiny a Leng, a time don''t know what to do.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who came back from training outside, just saw this scene. Looking at the evil spirit on the man opposite Su Mo, he was not happy. Although the man was trying to hide the smell of blood, he was caught by Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen waved his hand and motioned the people to go back first. Then he strode toward them.


    "What are you doing here?" Gong Yichen looked at the man, and finally his eyes fell on Su mo.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen and shakes his head slightly. He says, "it''s OK. This is Liu Junyan, my mother''s friend''s son. This is...""I know your husband Gong Yichen!" Liu Junyan looks at Gong Yichen with a smile.


    Mo Leng, even if her mother does not know something about her son, she always feels like a friend.


    "Hello Gong Yichen reaches out his hand, and Liu Junyan also reaches out his hand. The blind man can see that they are fighting secretly.


    Gong Yichen originally only felt the smell of blood from this person, but now it seems that this person''s skill is extremely not simple.


    After a long time, they both let go. Liu Junyan looked at Gong Yichen and said, "Miss Su and I still have something to say. I don''t know if Fang is inconvenient..."


    Before he finished, Gong Yichen said in a cold voice, "inconvenient!" Finish saying to pull Su Mo to plan to go back.


    Just haven''t walked out a few steps, Liu Junyan spoke again. "Why, major Gong? Isn''t it strange that you haven''t found anything all these years? "


    This makes Gong Yichen and Su Mo feel shocked. Who is he?


    Gong Yichen pulls Su Mo behind him and looks at him warily and says, "who are you?" Liu Junyan''s mouth slightly rose, light mouth, said: "compared with Gong Shao, I''m just a small person, but this world like Gong Shao is not right, on the contrary, we have more small people, but also we know the most


    "


    Gong Yichen looked at the slightly coquettish man, and his anger in his eyes became more intense. He sneered and said: "you have such a strong smell of blood. Do you think you are a little man?" Liu Junyan''s smile didn''t weaken at all. He said with a smile, "Gong Shao is really not simple. You can feel it all. But don''t worry. I don''t mean anything to Miss Su. I''m just sending a message."

 Chapter 212

    Su Mo always feels that this man seems to know something, indicating that he''s OK, and then he goes over.


    Liu Junyan looking at Su Mo, it is some accident this woman''s courage. "Miss Su, this is the place where we stay for the time being. My mother wants to see Miss Su. If she has time, I hope Miss Su can keep the appointment on time. When she wants to know, my mother will naturally let her know." Liu Junyan gives an address to Su Mo, then smiles at Gong Yichen and turns to leave.


    Gong Yichen looked at the man with a little dignified in his eyes. Judging from the contest just now, this man is absolutely not simple. At least he is on a par with himself. Why did he suddenly find sumo? It seems that he has something to do with the safe.


    Wait to send Su Mo back to the infirmary, palace also Minister look at her, this period of time, she avoided him, he did not really see her for a long time.


    "Are you really going to see this man?" Miyagi took back some hot eyes, recovered calm again, so light asked.


    Su Mo doesn''t know, she doesn''t even know who this person is, what''s more, she doesn''t know what his purpose is. "This person is unusual. Be careful yourself. If you need help, please let me know." After Gong Yichen finished, he turned around and left. But after he went out, he was still a little worried. This woman is a very stubborn person. As long as she has a relationship with her mother, she always wants to find out whether it is really dangerous or not.


    Su Mo looking at his back, some slightly bitter in the heart, they will eventually be farther and farther away, the estrangement between each other is also deeper and deeper.


    Su Mo looked at the address, there is a phone, she really hesitated for a time, do not know what to do, go or not, although this person looks a little evil, but if he really know what his mother left?


    When Su Mo hesitates, Gong Yichen has asked people to investigate Liu Junyan. After a while, Gong Yichen had all the information about Liu Junyan in his hand. However, after seeing the information, Gong Yichen''s face became a little dignified. What was the origin of this man and why the information about him was so, at least, it seemed that he had been deliberately erased.


    Gong Yichen is more sure that this man is not ordinary. He goes out in a hurry and plans to find sumo. He tells her about this, but finds that sumo has asked for leave to leave the military region. This makes him feel nervous. Damn it, has this woman gone to find this man?


    He quickly drove to the city. Although he only glanced at the address above, he knew where it was.


    At this time, Su Mo''s heart is also a little uneasy, as long as the news about her mother, she has no way to refuse, even if there is really any danger, she will go.


    The car soon stops at the door of the hotel, Su Mo did not rashly go up, but made a phone call.


    "Hello The other party quickly connected the phone, from the voice can be heard is a gentle woman.


    "Hello, I''m Su mo. Liu Junyan gave me this call before, saying that you know the news about my mother?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "It''s Xiaomo. Where are you now? Let''s meet and talk. " Each other''s voice with kindness, but let Su Mo a little down.


    "I''m at your hotel." Su Mo said softly.


    After a while, a gorgeous middle-aged woman appeared in front of Su Mo, and there was a faint sense of peace in her whole body, which made Su Mo look a little trance and think of her mother. She felt this feeling in her mother''s body, which gave her a feeling of not being impatient.


    "Are you Xiaomo?" The other side looked at Su Mo, eyes with a smile, so slowly toward Su Mo came.


    Su Mo hurried back to God, toward her hand, said: "Hello, I''m Su mo."


    "It''s just like your mother. She''s a beauty. Is it OK to invite her to have a drink?" The smile of that woman''s corner of the mouth some can''t hide, but the vicissitudes of life in that eyes let Su Mo feel some doubts.


    Su Mo smiles and says: "this is natural."


    After they found a coffee shop and sat down, the middle-aged woman did not rush to speak, but looked at Su Mo, which made her feel embarrassed.


    After a long time, the middle-aged woman sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that you are so old."


    Su Mo looked at her and asked, "do you know my mother?"


    "Of course, I''ve worked with your mother for many years, but your mother didn''t mention me to you, did she?" The middle-aged woman had a kind of loving smile on her lips, which gave people a sense of closeness.


    Su Mo nodded and said, "I only know that my mother used to work in coriander, but I don''t know about the news about her there, and she never mentioned it to me."


    "Yes, I''m afraid none of us would like to mention that part of the past." The woman said with emotion.


    This makes Su Mo very curious. What''s the matter? Why don''t they mention it?"I came to you this time because I had an appointment with your mother and wanted to tell you something." There was something dignified in her eyes.


    Su Mo nodded, indicating that he was listening.


    "I''m afraid it started ten years ago." The lady''s eyes were a little scared, as if she was not willing to mention the past.


    Su Mo looks at her. Ten years ago, her mother was not in the imperial capital.


    "The AI family was still there, but they had a very difficult life. I believe you already know why." The lady said softly.


    "Does it have anything to do with that safe?" Su Mo asked softly. The lady nodded and then continued: "your mother didn''t tell me about the safe. What I want to say this time is about the AI family. There were 23 people in the AI family, including your mother. But all the 17 people in the AI family committed suicide overnight.


    ¡±


    this makes Su Mo pale. What''s the matter? My mother never mentioned it to herself. "Your mother told me that if she was alive in ten years'' time, I would not have said it. If she was not alive, I would have conveyed it to you." The lady''s eyes were full of nostalgia. Although no one wanted to mention it, it was the happiest time for her.


    "He, why did they commit suicide?" Su Mo feels a little cold all over her body. It seems that the endless chill rises from the soles of her feet and then diffuses all over her body. Seventeen people commit suicide. Why didn''t they know at first?

 Chapter 213

    "It''s a long story. In a word, what your mother means is that she wants me to give it to you. Besides, she doesn''t want you to investigate the events of that year. I''m not very clear about the rest." The lady was a little lonely in her eyes.


    Su Mo looking at that small package, don''t know what is inside in the end, more don''t know why the mother to others to himself.


    "I wonder if you could take me to your mother''s graveyard?" The lady looked at Su Mo and asked softly.


    Su Mo took back his thoughts, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    Just as they walked out of the door, they saw Gong Yichen.


    When the woman saw Gong Yichen, her face turned pale and her body shook slightly.


    "Auntie, are you ok?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of looking at her way.


    The lady quickly returned to normal, but the horror in her eyes did not fade completely.


    "Are you dead?" Palace also Minister didn''t discover that madam''s dissimilarity, walked in Su Mo in front of, the eye takes angry way.


    Su Mo slightly frowned, obviously did not like him to say so.


    Gong Yichen looked at the woman, but didn''t see Liu Junyan that day. He was relieved.


    "That''s it? Then come back with me Gong Yichen said as he went to pull her to leave.


    Su Mo quickly opened his mouth and said, "I promised my aunt to take her to see my mother."


    Gong Yichen''s step was slightly stagnant, and he looked at her solemnly and said, "do you really want to live? If people know that you are out of the military region, you will have nine lives


    "I know, but..." Su Mo also want to say what, palace also Minister direct hand interrupted her follow-up words.


    He turned to the lady and said, "I''m really sorry, she can''t take you."


    "Well, next time. Is this gentleman Gong?" The lady asked cautiously, with an involuntary tremor in her voice.


    Gong Yichen looks at her and takes another look at Su mo.


    "It''s just that you are very similar to an old friend. His name is Gong Mokai. That''s why I asked. Don''t suggest." The lady could see that the man was extremely defensive and said quickly.


    "You know my father?" Gong Yichen''s words made the lady''s face change instantly. Is that really the case? He is Gong Mokai''s son.


    Su Mo looks at the lady in front of her. After she appears from Gong Yichen, she behaves strangely and doesn''t know what''s going on. "Well, I lived in the imperial capital many years ago, so I know him. I just haven''t come back for many years. I didn''t expect to meet his son here." There was a sigh in the lady''s eyes. Su Mo felt that this woman and Gong Mokai were not just acquainted with each other. That feeling was not right.


    Gong Yichen didn''t think about it. He just nodded at her and left with Su mo.


    The lady looked at the two who left, and tears fell uncontrollably. I didn''t expect that


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Junyan looked at her mother''s tearful appearance, but she was surprised that her mother had never cried these years.


    The lady quickly wiped the corner of her eyes and said softly, "it''s OK. Let''s go, too!"


    "Mother, are you really going to leave like this?" Liu Junyan looks at Su Mo and Gong Yichen''s back, with a strong hatred in his eyes.


    "Yan''er, the past has passed. Why are you so persistent?" Looking at her son''s appearance, the lady felt guilty. She had known this for a long time, and she didn''t tell him his life experience at the beginning. Now


    "Really, Ma? How much have you suffered over the years? In a word, I will never give up like this. " Liu Junyan said and helped his mother to leave.


    At this time, Su Mo, who got on the bus, looked at Gong Yichen and asked, "how did you find me?" Gong Yichen took a look at her and didn''t answer her. Instead, he said unhappily, "do you know who Liu Junyan is? You can believe whatever people say. Fortunately, it''s OK this time. If there''s another time, you''ll lose your ten lives." At the thought of her being so stupid to run to other people,


    Gong Yichen has always been dignified. I really don''t know where she has been to his intelligence.


    Su Mo slightly curled his mouth, will open the small package, which is a day, Su Mo feel a little strange, why mother let others give her diary?


    Is there anything in this diary? She opened it curiously. It seems that her diary has been written for many years, at least since Su Mo was a child.


    However, there is nothing substantial, just some trivial things.


    But Su Mo is not stupid. Since her mother asked people to send this thing to her, there must be something hidden in it. She closed her diary and lay in her seat with her eyes closed. Recently, her feeling of pregnancy and vomiting is getting more and more serious.


    Obviously feel strange palace Yichen looking at her, some worry asked: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so pale? "


    Su Mo quickly opened his eyes, shook his head, said he was ok, just the stomach tumbling badly."Pull over." Su Mo hastens to open a way.


    As soon as the car stopped, Su Mo opened the door and squatted on the side of the road. He began to retch. Because he didn''t eat anything, he couldn''t vomit anything.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen took out water from one side, handed it to her and said, "do you want to take you to see a doctor?"


    Su Mo waves her hand. She is a doctor herself. This is very normal. Most pregnant women have the phenomenon of vomiting. It''s just a matter of weight.


    Gong Yichen gently stroked her back to help her feel comfortable. After a while, Su Mo felt more comfortable.


    After waiting for the military area command, Su Mo is a little tired, so he lies in bed and sleeps. Gong Yichen looks at her and is a little worried.


    But she didn''t have any fever and looked normal. It made him feel strange. Was it carsick? But she didn''t get carsick before. After taking care of Su Mo, he went out.


    Gong Yichen is very wary of Liu Junyan. This man is absolutely not simple, because he only finds his name and age and so on, but nothing else.


    Miyagi doesn''t know why Su Mo''s mother is involved with such a person, but he knows that Su Mo is a sweet cake now. No matter who she is, she always wants a share.


    Although I don''t know the identity of Liu Junyan, this person is likely to come to the safe.


    But it''s strange that the man didn''t show up again after that day, which was a relief for Gong Yichen. Su Mo has been looking at her mother''s day since that day. There is really nothing valuable in front of her, but she can see that she is really happy. However, since ten years ago, what her mother wrote has become a little strange, and it seems to be a little sad, even with some inexplicable feelings.

 Chapter 214

    She always writes some strange words. It seems that she has gone to many places. Su Mo looks at them seriously. There are few trivial things written on them. Instead, she writes that she has talked with her family on the phone today, her parents are very good, and there are some words that Su Mo can''t touch. However, she didn''t give up. Finally, in one of the days, she found something with a faint trace of ink spreading, which should have been wet with tears. What was written on it was about the accident of the AI family, which made Su Mo look slightly different. She found that this


    paper seemed thicker than others.


    She turned it over and found that it seemed to be stuck. Su Mo cut it carefully with a knife. Sure enough, there was a letter hidden in it. It was not her mother''s words, and it seemed that the writer was worried and the handwriting was very scribbled. "Xiaomin, when you receive this letter, it means that the AI family no longer exists. Take good care of the children and live well. Don''t ask about anything else, don''t care about it, and don''t think about seeking revenge from others. Dad can only do this. I''m sorry, and if you have the chance to see the children you sent out, ah, forget it, she doesn''t know All in all, take care... " The letter is very short, but it gives people a feeling that they can''t finish a thousand words.


    Su Mo''s whole body is cold, and his face is pale as paper. It turns out that AI family''s collective suicide was forced to death?


    Su Mo whole person feels a burst of dizziness immediately, how can such? Who on earth is so cruel.


    What does mother mean? Why does she want someone to give it to her? And was mother''s death an accident?


    The blood in Su Mo''s body seems to stop flowing at this moment. How many secrets are hidden behind it?


    Su Mo looks at the front so blankly, what''s going on?


    She felt as if she was in a mystery and couldn''t get out.


    Su Mo gently closes the diary. As soon as she thinks that her mother didn''t commit suicide, she feels that something is emerging in her heart. What does this have to do with the palace family?


    She didn''t think that the palace family had done anything. She even doubted whether it was the palace family that led all this.


    It''s absolutely impossible for her to let this matter go. She must make it clear. If her mother''s death really has something to do with the palace family, she will never let these people go.


    Su Mo''s hand tightly clenched into a fist, a thought of his stomach with the child is likely to be the enemy''s children, Su Mo can not help but full of despair.


    How much does Gong Yichen know about this? Su Mo feels that he is living in a big lie from beginning to end.


    Su Mo is absent-minded this day, the whole person is muddled.


    She will never let her mother die unjustly. No matter who she is, she will definitely find out about it. Now she wants to know how much her father knows about what happened in those years?


    Why didn''t my father ever talk about this to himself? If father knew that his mother''s death had something to do with the palace family, would he let himself marry Gong Yichen?


    Su Mo''s heart rose endless chill, I''m afraid that the mother was to protect them, this had to leave with this secret, but why, why so many years later, once again opened the secret?


    Does it mean that my mother has long known that these people can''t give up? Su Mo some weak lie on the bed, she is really don''t know how to do, in the eyes of despair some heavy, she is now really self-protection, these people can''t easily let go of their own, she can revenge for her mother? I don''t know if it''s too tired or because I''m pregnant, so Su Mo just lies in bed and goes to sleep.


    When Gong Yichen came to find her, he saw the person lying on the bed asleep, with tears hanging from the corner of his eyes. I don''t know why he felt convulsive and painful when he saw this scene.


    There is a piece of paper on the ground. Gong Yichen picks it up. He accidentally sees that Gong Yichen''s whole body is cold. What''s the matter?


    This letter should be written to Emin. Gong Yichen is such a smart man. Although he was a child, he knew that the events of that year were closely related to their family.


    Does Father mean that the Gong family owes the AI family? Miyagi could not imagine what it meant.


    Just when Gong Yichen was stiff in the same place, Su Mo on the bed opened his eyes slightly, looking at Gong Yichen standing in front of him with endless sorrow in his eyes.


    "You see that?" Su Mo looks at the thing in his hand, does not move the facial expression to open a way, but that speech actually takes bitterness to still have to hate an idea.


    Miyagi wants to explain, but what''s the use of more explanation? If my guess is right, it''s 17 lives, including Emin, that''s 18. What''s the use of explanation?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an account of this!" Gong Yichen opened his mouth with a dignified look.


    Su Mo looks at him, the corner of the mouth takes to sneer, way: "explain? What account? How can 17 people account for the suicides that shocked the imperial capital in those years? "Gong Yichen was silent. He looked at her and said, "what are you going to do?"


    What can she do? She is a powerless person, how to fight with these powerful people? It''s just death.


    "I''m tired, you go!" Su Mo really doesn''t want to see Gong Yichen now. When she sees him now, she reminds herself that his mother''s death has something to do with his family, which she can''t accept at all.


    Gong Yichen stood there for a long time and said, "I will investigate this matter." Then he turned and left.


    It''s summer sunshine, but Gong Yichen doesn''t feel a trace of warmth, and his whole body is cold. In the next period of time, Su Mo seldom sees Gong Yichen and doesn''t know what he is busy with, but it has nothing to do with her. Su Mo only wants to live in such a quiet day, just calculate the time. The baby in her stomach has been three months. Although she can''t see it now, it''s a matter of time. She knows that this matter can''t be concealed at all, and she will have to We have to find a way.


    Time passes day by day, this day Su Mo just got up and received Qin man''s call.


    "Little mo, I''m getting married." Qin man''s first sentence makes Su Mo feel a little bit confused. What''s the situation? And her voice doesn''t sound very happy?


    "Get your paws off me!" Qin man said to Lu Jinnian, who put his hand on his stomach. It was only then that he said forcefully: "I''m pregnant."


    "Ah..." Su Mo found that the girl to their own heavy bombs a bigger than a.


    "Can you come and accompany me? I''m almost bored to death now As soon as Qin man thought about what to face next, he was always depressed.


    Su Mo is smiling, way: "that you wait for me, I this pass." When she saw Qin man and Lu Jinnian, she immediately felt that she had been fed a mouthful of dog food, a big mouthful

 Chapter 215

    Lu Jinnian carefully supported Qin man, as if for fear that she would fall.


    "Don''t you think so?" Su Mo is a little sad.


    "The doctor said that the first three months is a special period. It''s easy to miscarry. Naturally, we should be careful." Lu Jinnian said seriously.


    "Go away!" Qin man knew that he was pregnant from the beginning.


    Su Mo looks at these two people, some envy, so really good, she can see the way out, Jinnian really care about Qin man.


    "Don''t be angry. You can''t be angry." The appearance of Lu Jinnian''s dogleg makes Su Mo feel helpless.


    "I have something to say with Xiaomo. Go away!" Qin man takes Su Mo''s hand and goes to the front.


    Lu Jinnian can only follow in silence not far behind.


    "Little mo, you have nothing to do with Gong Yichen?" Qin man said with a serious face.


    Su Mo some don''t understand of looking at her, obviously don''t understand why she suddenly ask oneself this. "Well, it''s gone. Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "If you don''t have it, you don''t know. Recently, that bitch Gong Yiqian is with Gong Yichen every day. She had to die to live before, but now she''s alive again. This woman can really pretend." At the thought of Gong Yiqian, Qin man felt sick.


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head and says, "how about others? That''s their business. What does it have to do with you?"


    Qin man looked at her angrily and said, "I''m not reconciled to you? This bastard Gong Yichen was so indifferent to you at the beginning. You haven''t seen Gong Yiqian. Forget it. Anyway, you should stay away from this bastard in the future. "


    Su Mo nodded with a smile, not on the heart, but sometimes you are afraid of what to come, just when Su Mo and Qin man are walking in the street, they see two people coming towards them.


    When Qin man saw Gong Yiqian''s face, he wanted to give her a slap.


    Miyagi didn''t expect to meet sumo here, a little embarrassed.


    Gong Yiqian looked at them with a smile and said, "isn''t this my former sister-in-law? It''s been a long time. "


    "Bitches are affectations. What are you doing?" Qin man fiercely stares at Gong Yiqian and pulls Su Mo to leave.


    Su Mo is the performance of the extremely normal, as if really did not put them in the heart in general.


    "Brother Nian, I heard that you are going to get married. Congratulations!" Gong Yiqian just looks at Qin man with disdain. I don''t know if Lu Jinnian is blind. She has a crush on such a woman without interest.


    Lu Jinnian smiles awkwardly and carefully looks at Qin man for fear of making her unhappy.


    "Brother Nian? It''s very kind. What''s the matter? Do you want to take away my man? " Qin man sneered.


    This makes Gong Yiqian''s face change. Her lips tremble violently. If it wasn''t for Gong Yichen, she would teach this bitch a lesson.


    "Xiaoman, let''s go!" Su Mo doesn''t want her to be angry about her own business.


    "Come on, I don''t want to see such a hot eye scene. It makes me sick!" Qin man looks at Gong Yiqian in disgust. It''s a pity that this woman doesn''t act.


    After walking away, Su Mo sighed and said, "why do you have to have the same understanding with her?"


    "I''m not happy with this kind of affectation. I really think I''m a white lotus." As soon as Qin man thought that Su Mo might donate blood to this woman, it was like eating a fly.


    Su Mo helplessly shook his head, this girl is so jealous of evil.


    Just the eyes of Gong Yichen have been falling on Su Mo, always feel that she has changed, changed a lot.


    "Brother Chen, what are you looking at? If you do this again, I will be jealous." Gong Yiqian said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said softly, "I''ll take you back."


    This words let the palace also Qian not from the body a stiff, does he want to look for this slut? During this time, he was not easy to accompany her.


    "But I haven''t had enough shopping yet!" Gong Yiqian said coquettishly.


    Gong Yichen frowned and said, "I have something to do. Don''t make trouble. I''ll accompany you another day."


    Gong Yichen didn''t even send her back directly. Instead, he called a taxi.


    Gong Yiqian''s face is extremely ugly. She doesn''t understand what''s good about this bitch. Why is Gong Yichen so fascinated? No, she must get rid of this bitch quickly. Otherwise, it will be too late.


    After Gong Yichen sent Gong Yiqian away, he rushed to catch up with Su Mo in the direction of leaving.


    Lu Jinnian looks at Gong Yichen who catches up with him. He looks at him with some puzzlement. "What are you doing here?"


    "I have something to say to Momo." Gong Yichen finished and went up.


    Qin man looked at Gong Yichen alone and said sarcastically, "why don''t you accompany your good sister?"


    Gong Yichen knows that Qin man doesn''t like Xiaoqian, but he doesn''t suggest it. Instead, he looks at Su Mo and says, "I have something to say to you."Su Mo slightly frowned. "Come on, I''m listening."


    "It''s what I told you last time. Can I talk to you alone?" Gong Yichen''s tone was somewhat low.


    Miyagi Yichen''s words make su Mo slightly stiff. What he said should be what he said before about the investigation, right?


    "Wait for me, man." Su Mo toward Qin man said a, this just and palace also Minister walked in one side. Looking at her cold appearance, Gong Yichen couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. However, he thought that he still had something to do, and he suppressed this feeling. "At that time, my grandfather was the only one in the palace family, but he was not the mastermind. As for who was behind the scenes, I was not very clear


    Su Mo nodded and said, "I know."


    "Little mo, do we have to be so strange?" After all, Gong Yichen didn''t hold back and said it.


    Su Mo feels some inexplicable, way: "Palace also minister, I don''t quite understand what you mean, we seem to have nothing?"


    "Xiaomo, I..."


    "Gong Yichen, you don''t have to say anything. We can''t be friends. You know that very well." Su Mo interrupted his words.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes flashed a bit of complicated look, originally in her heart, he did not exist for a long time? Or has it never existed?


    "Be careful yourself. Liu Junyan is not a good man." Gong Yichen said softly, although he didn''t find out about this man, he could feel that this man would never appear for no reason. Su Mo nodded, looking at his lonely back, some can''t bear it, but there is no possibility between them, long pain is better than short pain.

 Chapter 216

    Lu Jinnian looks at his good friend. Gong Yichen he knows is a high spirited person. Everything is extremely calm, so to speak, he is not surprised. But for Su Mo, he has really changed a lot. It can be seen that he has moved his heart to Su Mo, but there are too many problems between them.


    "Xiaomo, in fact, Gong Yichen is also in a dilemma. On the one hand, it''s his family, on the other hand, it''s you. He has no choice at all." Lu Jinnian looked at Su Mo and said softly.


    Su Mo lowered his eyes and said, "I know. I don''t mean to blame him."


    "But we are not people in the same world after all. He has something he cares about, and I have something I need to guard." Su Mo tone with a bit desolate.


    They are destined to exist in the opposite direction


    Gong Yichen didn''t leave Su Mo too far, but followed her silently, afraid that something might happen to her.


    But Gong Yichen didn''t find the dark place. A pair of eyes were staring at him. After seeing his appearance, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. Is that so?


    Su Mo walks with Qin man for a while. After eating, she comes back home. She hasn''t come back here for a long time. There''s no popularity in the room. Although someone cleans it regularly, it''s too long after all.


    Su Mo opened the window, the wind, looking out of the window, feeling some unspeakable.


    When Su Mo is in a daze, there is a knock on the door. Su Mo feels strange. She hasn''t lived here for a long time. Why does anyone know that she''s back?


    Looking at Liu Junyan standing outside through cat''s eyes, I was surprised.


    He opened the door, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Liu?"


    "It''s OK. Can''t you come and sit down?" Liu Junyan said with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Mo didn''t mean to let him in. She only met this man once, and the feeling revealed by this man was always some ominous premonition.


    "Mr. Liu, if you have anything to say, just say it." Su Mo looked at him, with some vigilance in his eyes.


    Liu Junyan was not surprised by her precautions. She said with a smile in her eyes, "Miss Su is very cheerful. I said I''m here to help Miss Su. Does Miss Su believe me?"


    Su Mo shook his head and said: "you and I are not relatives, why do you want to help me? Besides, I don''t think I need Mr. Liu''s help. "


    "Then I''ll come straight to the point. I know what Miss Su knew, and I know what Miss Su didn''t know. I also know about your mother''s suicide in those years. Is this sincerity enough?" Liu Junyan said with a smile.


    "What do you want from me?" Su Mo is not stupid, although she really like to know the truth of that year, but the premise is that the price can afford.


    "It''s very simple. I want something in Miss Su''s hand. It''s just a hot potato in Miss Su''s hand. You might as well give it to me as a reward. I can help you solve all your troubles." Liu Junyan said confidently.


    "Yes? I don''t know if you''re not talking about yourself? " Just when Su Mo wanted to say something, a familiar voice came from outside.


    Liu Junyan was not surprised. Looking back at Gong Yichen, who was standing not far away, he said: "Mr. Gong''s counter tracking is admirable."


    Gong Yichen stares at Liu Junyan and says, "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to move her, I''ll be the first one to let you go."


    "Mr. Gong misunderstood? When did I say I was going to move her? " Liu Jun Yan Si looks at Gong Yichen without fear.


    Gong Yichen pulls Su Mo beside him and says, "is that right? Then Mr. Liu might as well tell me who you are


    Liu Junyan mouth with a bit of evil smile, said: "this depends on your ability, another day I will come to visit you, think about it, remember to call me." With that, Liu Junyan turns to leave.


    Su Mo looking at Palace also minister, for his appearance is accident, how he suddenly appeared here?


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo solemnly and says: "it''s not safe here. You''d better go back to the army."


    If in the past, Su Mo would not hesitate to agree, but after seeing the letter, she knew that even if she had been hiding, she could not hide in the military region all her life.


    There are some things that she has to face after all. Su Mo slightly shook his head and said: "do you feel that I can hide in the military region all my life and never leave?"


    This made Gong Yichen look stiff. He didn''t think about this. It''s just that things are not clear now. Now he doesn''t know how many people want to fish in troubled waters, let alone the other party''s power.


    "Thank you for your concern, but the purpose of those people is not to kill me, but to get what I have, so I can''t die yet." Su Mo finish saying is about to close the door, but the palace also minister took the lead to stop.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly and said, "do you know what you are doing?"


    Su Mo looked at him, feeling that his tube is not a little too wide?"Of course I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry about it." Su Mo some discontented frown.


    Miyagi seizes her arm and says angrily, "you don''t want to die, but I haven''t allowed you to have an accident. If you don''t go back, I''ll accompany you!"


    This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, a face hell of looking at him, his brain didn''t break?


    "Gong Yichen, I don''t want to be a sinner through the ages, and I don''t want to ask for trouble. You''d better go back and take care of Gong Yiqian!" Su Mo refused directly.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said, "can''t you just keep my good intentions away?"


    "It''s not the same thing. I''ve really got your mind, but..."


    "No, but don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you. You sleep for you and I sleep for me." Miyagi strode in.


    There is no difference between the layout of the room and the one opposite.


    After going out, Liu Junyan looks at Gong Yichen who hasn''t come out all the time. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. Is it really the same as what he imagined? Good. Only in this way can I do the next thing.


    Liu Junyan''s eyes are shining with the light of calculation. He has been waiting for this day for so many years, and the hatred in his eyes is even more monstrous.


    Over the years, he and his mother have suffered a lot, and all this has something to do with the palace family. He will never let these people go easily.


    At this time, Su Mo in the room looks at Gong Yichen. This man really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll make you something to eat? " Miyagi looked at her and asked softly.


    He didn''t say it was OK. When he said that, she was really hungry. It seemed that since she was pregnant, she always felt that she couldn''t eat enough. If she went on like this, she would become a pig sooner or later. "No, no, I''m not hungry!" Su Mo naturally embarrassed to let him help himself cook, just this words a fall, but the stomach is untimely ring up.

 Chapter 217

    Su Mo felt that she was really humiliated and lost to her grandmother''s house. She looked down in shame and looked at her appearance. At this moment, Gong Yichen felt that she was just a weak woman who needed to be cared for, but there were some things. Sometimes, she had no choice at all, and she needed to carry the things that had nothing to do with her.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gong Yichen looked at her and his voice softened a lot.


    Su Mo thought, anyway, lost once, lost again also doesn''t matter, softly, way: "sour and spicy pimple soup."


    This words let the palace also Minister not from tiny a Leng, but didn''t think she when like to eat this thing, but now time is not early, eat less is also good.


    "Then you wait. I''ll go get some vegetables and some eggs." Gong Yichen said as he went out.


    Su Mo looking at his back, in the heart some unspeakable taste, secretly scold oneself have no backbone, so go on, really can completely break clean?


    But what can we do? That Liu Junyan is obviously also the idea of making things in his own hands. He really can''t deal with it alone. He can really protect himself if he stays, but Su Mo always feels that it''s not good. When she''s so tangled, Gong Yichen returns soon.


    Just let Su Mo accident is, he didn''t knock at all, but with the key to open the door, this let her not from a Leng.


    "Where did you get the key?" Su Mo doesn''t remember giving him the key.


    Gong Yichen said with a smile: "you like to put the key under the mat outside the door. I found it myself."


    This words let Su Mo can''t help but have some helplessness, looking at he didn''t put the key back at all meaning, want to say what, but the palace also minister has gone to the kitchen.


    Because it''s easy to make, Gong Yichen made Geda soup in a short time, but he didn''t put too much pepper and vinegar.


    Su Mo is eating to feel to have no flavor, oneself added a lot of vinegar, looking at her appearance, the palace also minister can''t help but some amazement of ask a way: "I remember you didn''t like to eat sour before."


    This words let Su Mo in the heart a flustered, but soon restored normal, the facial expression light says: "changed taste."


    Gong Yichen looks at her suspiciously. Su Mo doesn''t dare to look up at him. He''s afraid that he will find something, but he has to say that this guy''s craftsmanship is really good. Su Mo eats two bowls of food, and then claps his stomach with satisfaction.


    Miyagi looked at her in surprise. When can she eat so much? "You..." What does Gong Yichen want to ask, but Su Mo goes to the kitchen with chopsticks.


    Gong Yichen looked thoughtful, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He always felt that she was hiding something from her.


    After su Mo finished washing and came out, he saw Gong Yichen with his bare upper body wiping his wet hair with a towel, and his lower body was only tied with a bath towel, which seemed to fall at any time.


    See here of Su Mo can''t help but can''t help a burst of blush, don''t have good spirit of say: "you can''t astringent a bit?"


    Gong Yichen looked at her with a smile but not a smile and said, "it''s not that I haven''t seen her before. Why? Are you shy? "


    Looking at his cheeky appearance, Su Mo didn''t stare at him angrily, turned around and entered the room, but just the heart rate let her back to the room can''t help but relax, what''s the matter with her?


    Damn it, this guy seduces himself with the idea of being beautiful? Asshole


    Su Mo heart will Palace also Minister scolded a half dead, palace also Minister looking at her appearance, can''t help but the corners of the mouth slightly up.


    After su Mo finished washing, he was just about to go to bed, but there was a knock on the door.


    Su Mo did not open the door, but across the door, said: "something across the door."


    Gong Yichen''s mouth twitched slightly. Is he that kind of person? "Open the door and I''ll get down to business with you."


    Su Mo doesn''t believe it. This guy has no good intentions.


    "I''m asleep. Let''s talk tomorrow." Su Mo doesn''t want to be alone in the middle of the night. He can''t beat him when he is strong.


    "Aren''t you going out with Qin man tomorrow? Are you sure you have time? " Gong Yichen''s words remind Su Mo that tomorrow he did promise Qin man to buy clothes and wedding dress.


    Su Mo opens the door carefully and looks at Gong Yichen wearing casual clothes. He is relieved, but where did he get the clothes? Doesn''t he seem to have any clothes here? But the thought that he had lived next door before must have come back to get it.


    Su Mo put people in, the palace also minister looked at her that vigilant appearance, some can''t laugh or cry.


    "What kind of person am I?" The palace also Minister of helplessness says some.


    Su Mo curls his mouth, that meaning can''t be more obvious.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Su Mo goes straight to the subject and asks.


    Miyagi also minister this just zhengse, way: "how much do you know about this Liu Junyan?"


    Su Mo shook his head slightly and said: "I don''t understand. I only know that his mother seems to know my mother. But I feel that his mother has a strange feeling about you. I can''t tell. When you came to me that day, you always felt that she and your father didn''t just know each other so easily."Gong Yichen nodded slightly to show that he was listening.


    "But from today''s point of view, I''m afraid Liu Junyan is also thinking about what you have in your hand." In fact, Gong Yichen is very afraid of the sudden appearance of other people after he just removed the power of the island. I''m afraid they are really hard to deal with. Moreover, there is too little information about Liu Junyan.


    "Well, I know that. Isn''t your grandfather thinking about it?" Su Mo light said a sentence.


    Gong Yichen knew that she still had a mustard in her heart. He sighed a little and said, "even if my grandfather is concerned about it, it''s on the surface. If I''m worried about people in the dark, you can be on guard in the surface, but if it''s in the dark, you can''t be on guard all the time."


    Su Mo agrees with this. Although Liu Junyan is the son of his mother''s friend, he always feels that there is a trend of evil.


    "What''s your plan?" Su Mo looks at him way. "According to what you said, I always feel that he''s not only coming for what you have in hand. I''ve seen this guy before. He''s hostile to me, that kind of strong hostility. In principle, it shouldn''t be." Gong Yichen is actually very strange. He doesn''t know this person, but he is full of hostility and even hatred towards himself.


    "Do you think it has anything to do with your father? You may be able to investigate from your father. I always feel that the relationship between your father and Liu Junyan''s mother is not simple. "


    "You mean that my father probably had an unknown relationship with this woman?" Gong Yichen frowned slightly. "I don''t mean that. I mean that his hatred probably came from here." Su Mo quickly waved his hand.

 Chapter 218

    Gong Yichen nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    "Be careful when you go out these days. Now Xiaoqian can''t be stimulated, so I can''t accompany you all the time, but I will let people protect you in the dark." When Gong Yichen thought of it, he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Su Mo whispered: "I didn''t let you accompany me, you just accompany her."


    Miyagi looked at her appearance, suddenly close, mouth with a smile, said: "are you jealous?"


    Su Mo a face has no language of looking at him, way: "you think much."


    "I told you before that I only feel guilty for Xiaoqian, but I don''t have the love between men and women. Or I haven''t figured out what I like before." Gong Yichen''s eyes reveal a burning light, which makes Su Mo unnatural.


    "I''m going to bed. You should have a rest early too!" Su Mo hastens to open a way.


    Looking at her, Gong Yichen felt something unspeakable. He had never said his feelings so plainly to others. Can''t she accept him?


    Su Mo looking at his back, some bad taste in the heart, even if what he said is true, how can it be? It''s really impossible for them to go back to the past.


    She just lay in bed for a while, but she didn''t feel sleepy. Gong Yichen''s words kept thinking back in her ears, so she fell asleep in a daze.


    Just in the middle of the night, she didn''t realize that Gong Yichen, who had left before, came to her room again, but she came in through the window.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen''s heart softened at this moment. He just looked at her appearance. Unconsciously, he hadn''t seen her seriously for a long time. Looking at her in sleep, he was still as insecure as before.


    He just lay on one side and looked at her in the moonlight. I don''t know why he couldn''t see her enough. It turns out that unconsciously, she has really gone deep into the bone marrow?


    Gong Yichen knew that he owed her too much. Even if he wanted to make up for it, some things could not be made up for, which made him feel sorry for her.


    Unconsciously, he is also sleepy, involuntarily lying on the side, so sleep in the past. The next morning, Su Mo wakes up and feels more comfortable than before. This kind of comfortable feeling makes her stretch. But when she finds the indentation on the other side of the bed, she can''t help feeling bad. Damn it, Gong Yichen Juran comes to her room again? But it''s impossible. She remembers that she locked the door yesterday, but when she walked at the door, she found that the door was open, which made her face turn black and she ran out in such a rage. But after she went out, she found that Gong Yichen, who was busy in the kitchen, swallowed all the words she said.


    Hearing the sound, Gong Yichen looked out at her and said, "wake up? Then go and wash up and get ready for breakfast. "


    At this moment, Su Mo feels that her emotions are really complicated. She doesn''t know how to do it. She knows that there are too many things between them, but she can''t forget them after all?


    Su Mo obviously some absent-minded, sitting at the table eating breakfast Palace also minister looked at her, way: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Gong Yichen, you don''t want it in the future." Su Mo this words of very general, don''t know is to say don''t want him to sneak into her room again, still say don''t want him to be so good to her.


    Maybe she doesn''t know


    Gong Yichen''s action was slightly stagnant. After a moment''s silence, his voice was a bit bitter and said, "I know."


    "I mean don''t be so nice to me in the future." Su Mo can''t help blurting out a sentence.


    Gong Yichen''s action froze on the spot, so he looked at her and said, "why?"


    "There are too many things between us. Your family doesn''t like me, and my family''s death has something to do with your family. What do you think is going on like this?" Su Mo''s mood is slightly out of control.


    "Take it as my compensation to you." Gong Yichen stood up and walked out.


    Su Mo looking at his lonely back, know that his words some hurt, but so down there is no end, why so involved?


    How could her own heart not hurt so much? She didn''t have much appetite. She just ate a little. After a while, Qin man came, followed by Lu Jinnian, who was like a little eunuch waiting on her mother.


    "I said your family really cares about you." Su Mo said with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of him. I didn''t have a good rest last night." Qin man''s words let Su Mo a face ambiguous looking at Qin man, in her ear whispered a what, this let Qin man can''t help blushing.


    "I said," can you be serious? He was scolded by his family for a long time yesterday. You don''t know. I can''t bear to see that scene. " Qin man said with a smile.


    Su Mo looked at the smile in her eyes, the whole body full of happy smile, she is really happy for her good friend, so good.This day strolls down, Su Mo all feels oneself cannot bear, but Qin man this wench unexpectedly still has not finished.


    "Shall we have something to eat, finish eating, and then go to see the wedding dress with you?" Su Mo is really tired of thunder. Qin man nodded with a smile. After they finished eating, they went straight to the wedding dress shop. Su Mo was in a trance when she saw all kinds of marriages. She had been to this place for a long time, but she was different from Qin man. At the beginning, she came alone. Even on the day of taking wedding photos, Gong Yichen didn''t appear. They all said that women are the most beautiful in their life She seems to miss all the important times.


    Qin man chose a white wedding, which was decorated with emerald green jade. It looked extremely dazzling, especially the girl was still a clothes shelf, but she had a bit of charm. Lu Jinnian was fascinated by it.


    Su Mo looks at their appearance, can''t help but send out a silent laugh, she can see her friend happy, she is really happy for her.


    But Su Mo didn''t think that her loneliness was all in the eyes of outsiders. Gong Yichen, who was not far away, looked at her and felt a tingling pain in his heart. If he could accompany her to try and take wedding photos, would the ending be different?


    He owes her a perfect wedding after all


    Just here, when Qin man tries on his wedding dress, a fierce woman pushes the door in and slaps Su Mo directly.


    Su Mo didn''t even react. The burning pain on her face made Su Mo angry. She looked up at Gong Yiqian, who was standing opposite her. Her face became extremely ugly. "You, you slut, where are your generals? I tell you, brother Chen belongs to me. You can''t point at him! " Gong Yiqian''s eyes were full of resentment.

 Chapter 219

    Su Mo didn''t have the slightest hesitation, directly returned this slap, so cold mouth, way: "I warned you, don''t come to my trouble, you don''t have the ability to look at your man, you come to me to scatter what to pour? You really think I''m a bully, don''t you? "


    "You, you hit me? Brother Nian, she, she hit me Gong Yiqian looks at Lu Jinnian pitifully.


    Lu Jinnian frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the simple little girl had become so unreasonable.


    "Oh, how did you seduce one? Now I''m a man, do you want to point dye? Women like you should be killed! " Qin man looks at Gong Yiqian angrily. Lu Jinnian stopped Gong Yiqian, who wanted to get angry, and said: "first of all, today Xiaomo has been with us all the time, and didn''t see Gong Yichen. You don''t want to ask all kinds of questions, and come up and hit people. You should get this slap. And then you can call my name directly. I''m not Gong Yichen. There''s no need to spoil you


    . I don''t owe you anything. I don''t want my wife to misunderstand me."


    Lu Jinnian''s attitude makes Qin man very satisfied, but Gong Yiqian obviously didn''t expect Lu Jinnian to protect this bitch.


    "Well, why didn''t I see brother Chen all day today?" Gong Yiqian said pitifully.


    "Are you looking for him?" At this time, a voice of evil spirit came from the door, only to see Liu Junyan pointing to Gong Yichen not far away, with a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Gong Yiqian can''t help but get more angry. She just stares at Su Mo and says, "didn''t you say that brother Chen wasn''t with you? You bitch, liar


    "If you dare to scold again, I promise to tear your mouth!" Su Mo cold face looking at this unreasonable woman, and looked at a not far away liujunyan, this man is a good means, sit mountain watch tiger fight?


    Gong Yichen black face, strode over, looking at Gong Yiqian, said: "you make enough?"


    "Do you protect this bitch, too?" Gong Yiqian looks at Gong Yichen with a sad face. Before she can cry, Gong Yichen takes the lead in scolding her.


    "Apologize to Xiaomo!" Gong Yichen looked at her with a black face. When did she become like this?


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize?" Gong Yiqian tears rolled down.


    Su Mo looked at the scene coldly and said, "no, please take care of her later. If you dare to trouble me again, don''t blame me for being rude next time."


    Miyagi looked at his sister, his eyes full of disappointment.


    At this moment, Gong Yiqian was really flustered. She quickly pulled Gong Yichen, who was going to leave, and said, "brother Chen, I''m wrong. I just, I''m just too tight with you, so, that''s why I..."


    It''s a pity that Gong Yichen didn''t want to listen to her and left the wedding dress shop directly.


    Su Mo coldly looking at Liu Junyan, said: "she can find here, is also your masterpiece?"


    "Miss Su is such a careful observer." Liu Junyan did not deny, but with a smile.


    "I don''t have what you want, so don''t dream. I don''t care what hatred you have with the palace family. Please don''t come to me. If there''s another time, I''ll call the police directly." Su Mo cold face way.


    "Ha ha, call the police? Can you have a try? What evidence do you have? But I''m curious how do you know I have a grudge with the palace family? " Liu Junyan looks at her curiously.


    Su Mo didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned to look at Qin man apologetically and said: "Xiaoman, I''m sorry, you let Lu Jinnian accompany you. I went back first. I''m here, and you''re not happy!"


    Qin man didn''t look at her angrily and said, "what are you talking about? Let''s go. Come another day. "


    Lu Jinnian takes a look at Liu Junyan and turns to leave.


    Liu Junyan found things more and more interesting. He didn''t expect that this woman would be more powerful than he imagined. But it''s good. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to watch the play!


    Su Mo in the car feels some hot pain on her cheek. Qin man looks at Su Mo and says with some heartache: "I don''t know if Gong Yiqian is mentally ill. Next time I see this bitch, I will teach her a lesson."


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "there''s no need to have the same insight with her, just can''t find pleasure for himself."


    "I just don''t like her!" Qin man gently rubs Su Mo''s cheek way.


    Lu Jinnian sighed and said, "she was not like this when she was a child. I don''t know when she became so cruel and unreasonable."


    "Well, you still speak for her? Didn''t you see that just now? I don''t think she was a good person when she was a child Qin man didn''t say well.


    Lu Jinnian knows that it is Gong Yiqian who has gone too far today. He doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he sends Su Mo back to his residence.


    "Are you all right?" Gong Yichen really didn''t expect to bring trouble to her because of this. He felt guilty.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, look indifferent at him, said: "but I don''t want to attract such a disaster again, you''d better go back!"Gong Yichen opens his mouth slightly, wants to say something, but is interrupted by Su Mo directly. "No matter what you want to say, it''s unnecessary. I thank you for protecting me, but I really don''t need it. Can you protect me for a while, can you protect me for a lifetime?"


    This makes Gong Yichen look a little dim. He wants to protect her for the rest of his life. I''m afraid she won''t give him this chance, will she?


    When Su Mo comes home, she feels a little tired. She really doesn''t expect to come out on her first day. The person who was looking for her trouble didn''t come, but she recruited Gong Yiqian.


    Su Mo lay on the bed, rest for a while, this just remembered that he should go to check, all three months, also don''t know whether the child is healthy.


    Su Mo a little sleep for a while, looking at the time is still early, took the bag to go out, came to the hospital, or the original doctor, her impression of Su Mo is quite deep, with a smile, said: "come to check again?"


    "Well, I''ll trouble you again this time." Su Mo said politely.


    The doctor waved his hand with a smile, saying that he was OK. After the examination, he told her that everything was ok with the child, as long as she had a good rest.


    Just after su Mo went out of Gynecology, she didn''t expect to see Zheng zipei, which made her a little surprised. Su Mo laughed and said, "long time no see, slug!"


    This words immediately let Zheng zipei face all black, don''t have good spirit of looking at her, way: "I thought violence female won''t get gynecological disease?"? What''s the matter? What''s this Su Mo smiles and shakes his head, saying that he''s OK, but Zheng zipei grabs the list from her hand quickly. After seeing the B-ultrasound report above, he smiles and says: "Congratulations, but you''re the child''s father..."

 Chapter 220

    "How about you being the father of the child?" Su Mo did not say a good gas.


    "Are you serious?" Zheng zipei suddenly looks at Su Mo with a serious face, which makes Su Mo jump.


    "Of course not. I said you wouldn''t like me, would you?" Su Mo really doesn''t believe this guy likes himself.


    "You think too much, for you, I don''t have that kind of idea, I like that kind of gentle woman, you are too violent." Zheng zipei looked at her frightened appearance and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Mo didn''t get angry and grabbed the report sheet in his hand and said: "how are you here?"


    "I''ll come with my dad and have a checkup." Zheng zipei said with a smile.


    Su Mo didn''t expect him to be so filial.


    "But are you going to hide it from Gong Yichen?" Zheng zipei knows something about this girl. He knows something about the past, but he sympathizes with her.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way: "how do you know is his?"


    "You are the only one who is blind like him." Zheng zipei has been a poisonous tongue since he was a child. At least he is a very poisonous snake in front of Su mo.


    Su Mo didn''t stare at him angrily, chatting with this boy, really angry every minute.


    "I''m going." Su Mo waves and plans to go back.


    "Don''t eat together. I can repay you for saving your life." Zheng zipei said with a smile.


    "I don''t dare. I''m afraid I''ll be angry." Su Mo a face discontented of say.


    Zheng zipei looked at her, some helpless shook his head, said: "let''s go, take you to a good place."


    Su Mo was so pulled out of the hospital by him, Su Mo quickly opened his mouth and said: "don''t you accompany your father to see a doctor? You don''t care? "


    "There''s my mother. I just stopped by to have a look." Zheng zipei continued to move forward as he spoke.


    Su Mo thought it was OK anyway, so he went out with him. After seeing the car, Su Mo was stunned. Isn''t this guy driving a ski resort? When did the ski resort make so much money, Rolls Royce? Nima


    "Local tyrant, please take care of it." Su Mo looks at him and says with a smile.


    "When you become feminine, I don''t like you." Zheng zipei looks at Su Mo like this, which immediately makes Su Mo feel that he has been severely attacked.


    Zheng zipei drives Su Mo to a local restaurant in the imperial capital. Although Su Mo has never been here, she can still keep the courtyard in the imperial capital. Moreover, the decoration is extremely classical. We know that this place is definitely not affordable by people like her.


    "Oh, isn''t that Zheng Shao? Is this with a girlfriend? " Only to see a little fat man came out, two people should be very familiar, jokingly said.


    "Speak well, I have no eyes? Looking at violent women? Don''t you remember? The violent girl Zheng zipei''s explanation almost makes Su Mo vomit blood.


    The chubby man looked at Su Mo in surprise and said, "little Mo? I really didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for so many years. How beautiful have you become? "


    Su Mo is a face blankly looking at this man, she really can''t remember who he is.


    "It''s the wooden head we played hide and seek with when we were children." Zheng zipei''s words make su Mo remember that when she was a child, there was a dull guy with Yanjing, but she couldn''t connect this slightly rich guy with that boy. "Sit down, what a distinguished guest. This meal is mine." The man said with a smile and cooked a good meal for them. When the man went to cook, Su Mo learned his name from Zheng zipei, Wang Jian. He cooked a very rich meal, but it was all authentic imperial cuisine. Then he sat down and chatted with them.


    "Would you like a drink?" Wang Jian looked at them and said with a smile.


    "She''s pregnant. I''m driving. Drink it yourself?" Zheng zipei didn''t say well.


    "Are you married?" Wang Jian looks at Su Mo unexpectedly. He remembers that Su Mo is two years younger than them.


    "Well, I''m divorced." Su Mo doesn''t want Zheng zipei to tell Gong Yichen about himself. It''s impossible that these people don''t know Gong Yichen.


    "It''s a guy with no vision. Well, let''s have tea instead of the unhappy ones." Wang Jian said with a smile, but he is a talkative person.


    This meal, sumo is very happy to eat, Wang Jian to sumo left contact information, the two will be sent at the door.


    "Well, go and help yourself. I''ll take her back." Zheng zipei waved.


    Su Mo is also grateful thanks, this just with Zheng zipei on the car.


    While driving, Zheng zipei asked, "what are you going to do? As far as I know, you are working with Gong Yichen now. Sooner or later, you will be exposed. When time comes, you will know it''s his. "


    Zheng zipei''s words make su Mo worried. "I don''t know. I was going to pretend to be in a relationship with someone else and then break up, saying that the child belongs to someone else and I raised it myself, but where can I find someone else?""Isn''t that right in front of you? For the sake of saving my life, can I help you? " Zheng zipei said with a smile.


    Su Mo said: "I''m not in the mood to joke."


    "I mean it. I''ll help you, but only if you can''t rely on me." Zheng zipei said with righteous words.


    Su Mo knows that this boy is not only poisonous, but also feels good about himself.


    "I can also go to the military region to find you occasionally. Anyway, I''m not very busy, so it doesn''t matter if he knows, does it?" Zheng zipei said is let Su Mo some moved, but this is not good?


    "I know all about you. I helped you." Zheng zipei said seriously.


    Su Mo looks at him, see he doesn''t seem to be joking, this just open mouth, way: "what you say is true?"


    "Yes, it''s more real than gold. Why don''t you say that my life is not worth the money?" He spoke so fast that he even began to speak authentic Kyoto dialect.


    Su Mo smiles and says, "I''m just afraid of giving you trouble."


    "Others are afraid of him. I haven''t been afraid of anyone. Don''t worry." Zheng zipei said with great confidence.


    If someone else, this kind of thing he would not join in, but at the beginning Su Mo had saved his life, and his father owed the AI family, it was his son''s help.


    All these years, my father thought that he didn''t care about it, which caused so many people in the AI family to commit suicide. He felt guilty all the time, and he helped him pay his debts.


    "Thank you. Don''t worry. I won''t pester you." Su Mo knows that ordinary people won''t help him with this kind of thing. The reason why she doesn''t look for Jiang Qin is that she doesn''t want to give him a kind of illusion, and she doesn''t want to use his feelings.


    "I know. I know who you are." He said with a smile. "Why don''t you invite me up?" Zheng zipei saw that she was going to leave like this. He was speechless for a while. How could he recognize the door? Otherwise, he would definitely help her in the future.

 Chapter 221

    Su Mo just remembered that he had not been here before. He was embarrassed and said, "let''s go. Let''s take you up to have a look."


    Zheng zipei went up with Su Mo and looked at the place where she lived. It was pretty good, but compared with the previous place, it was obviously much smaller.


    "Your father came to see my father before he left." Zheng zipei felt that she should know about it.


    Su Mo nodded, although the father did not say, but she can guess, I''m afraid only Zheng Lao can have this ability.


    "I''ll pay a special visit to Mr. Zheng another day." Su Mo said seriously.


    Zheng zipei looked at her with a dignified look. "I don''t mean that. I just want to tell you that in fact, the palace family was not the mastermind. You should be careful when you are out alone."


    "So you know who the mastermind is?" Su Mo a face urgently asks a way.


    "Do you really think that when such a big thing happened, the people above would not care? All the real masterminds have been put into prison, but who knows if their descendants are still thinking about it. " Zheng zipei said softly.


    Su Mo can''t help looking slightly shocked. Is that so? "Then why didn''t the AI family give things to the military?"


    "I don''t know about that, but according to my guess, it should have something to do with the military''s being too late?" Zheng zipei is not very clear about this matter. At the beginning, he was just a child, only because he involved Su Mo, so he paid a little attention to it.


    Su Mo tiny Cu Cu Cu, it seems that this matter all people hide oneself.


    "But why has no one ever told me anything about it?" Su Mo doesn''t understand why it seems that neither the military nor his father ever talked about it with him? Zheng zipei actually thought about this problem before. He thought of the only possibility. "The most likely thing is that there were too many people involved at that time, so they could only press down on it, and the people who dealt with it had already dealt with it. Now even if someone had an idea about something in your hand, they didn''t dare to be blatant.


    "


    Su Mo nodded slightly, but there was one more thing she didn''t understand. "What happened to my mother''s suicide? Does it have something to do with it? "


    "I don''t know about that. I''m not telling you that I want you to take revenge. I just hope you can be careful and don''t be careless." Zheng zipei said cautiously.


    Su Mo understands his meaning, but some things are not what she wants to calculate. "Thank you for telling me that. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful myself."


    "Well, take care of yourself. If you have anything, please tell me. I may not be able to help you, but at least I can give you some advice." Zheng zipei patted Su Mo on the shoulder.


    After su Mo sent Zheng zipei away, he fell into deep thinking. If he said that, it was very likely that the palace family was not the leader. Who was it? What role does the palace play?


    Does mother''s death have anything to do with this?


    Su Mo takes a deep breath and presses these thoughts down. She really can''t do anything now.


    She is still not strong enough, Su Mo can''t help but smile bitterly. All this mess is left to her alone. She feels that she is really pressed and can''t breathe.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the palace is dignified. Gong Yichen looks at Gong Yiqian with displeasure in his eyes, while Gong Yiqian looks at her mother pitifully.


    "What are you doing? Even if Xiaoqian hit that bitch, she deserved it Wang Meili looked at her son''s appearance and said with some displeasure.


    Palace also Minister immediately more angry, way: "I said don''t scold her, you really feel bully bully, bully is not enough?"


    "What are you doing in such a big fire? Bullying? Who bullied her? " Wang Meili said with disdain.


    Gong Yichen''s face turned blue, and his hands were even more blue. "Don''t forget that you still have to ask for help from others. If you make such a fuss again, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    The tears in Gong Yiqian''s eyes rolled down like this. Her lips trembled violently. She said wrongly, "I''m not afraid of losing you."


    "What do you think you are now? What does this have to do with other people? Every day you know how to make trouble without reason? " It''s the first time that Gong Yichen has been so angry with Gong Yiqian.


    "Well, Xiaoqian knows she''s wrong." Gong Mokai sighed slightly.


    Gong Yichen held back his anger, looked at his father and said, "Dad, I have something to ask you."


    Before Su Mo said, he always feel that Liu Jun Yan is not just for Su mo.


    Gong Mokai comforted his daughter and then went to the study with his son.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Mokai looked at his son and asked.


    "Do you know a woman named Cui Wanxiang?" Gong Yichen''s words made Gong Mokai stiff. How did he know Cui Wanxiang?


    Gong Mokai''s eyes flashed a little unnatural, but soon returned to normal: "don''t know!"


    "Dad, you don''t have to keep it from me. People say you know you, but you still keep it from me? What''s going on? " Although Gong Yichen didn''t feel any hostility from Cui Wanxiang, he felt it from Liu Junyan."You know the rumors about me and Emin before?" Gong Mokai looked at his son and finally spoke.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly, which he did know, but later it was proved that there was nothing at all? "She and Emin are very good friends. When we went to university, we used to be together, but after graduating from University, she left the imperial capital, and then there was no contact."


    "Is that really all? Does she have anything to do with the AI family back then? " Gong Yichen asked directly.


    "I don''t think so? There was no Cui in those years. As for the others, I don''t know. " Gong Mokai sighed slightly.


    "What about Liu?" Gong Yichen''s words make Gong Mokai''s face turn pale.


    "Don''t say that!" Gong Mokai looked at his son nervously.


    Is that true?


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. Cui Wanxiang''s son is Liu Junyan. He is hostile to me." Gong Yichen said coldly.


    This makes Gong Mokai seem to lose all his strength in an instant. How can it be like this?


    "Do you know his father''s name?" Gong Mokai''s voice trembled a little.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know the origin of this man at all. All his information has been erased."


    Gong Mokai had some bitterness in his eyes and said: "remember, don''t let this person get close to Xiaomo, otherwise..." "I''m afraid it''s too late." His father''s words made Gong Yichen''s uneasiness more intense.

 Chapter 222

    "Is Xiaomo still in the military region?" Gong Mokai asked nervously.


    "Qin man is getting married. She''s in the city these days. What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen always feels that his father has many things to hide from him.


    Gong Mokai looked at his son, but he didn''t know whether to tell him about it or not.


    "Dad, at this time, are you going to keep it from me?"


    "You should know about the AI family''s extermination. Do you know why the palace family was able to get rid of it?" Gong Mokai decadent mouth way, he originally thought this matter will be completely buried, but did not expect unexpectedly or can''t escape? "First of all, the palace family is not the mastermind, it''s just providing some resources. The most important point is that when the military captured LiuTian, it was the clues provided by the palace family. From this point of view, it didn''t embarrass the palace family, and the palace family was the only one who survived." Gong Mokai''s whole life


    has aged a lot.


    "So Liu Junyan is probably Liu Tian''s son?" Gong Yichen finally understood why Liu Junyan was hostile to him. "I''m afraid it is. After Liu Tian was put into prison, he really explained that someone had provided information about the things in the hands of the AI family. Cui Wanxiang and AI min were friends at that time, and they probably leaked out through here." Gong Mokai had some pain in his eyes. That disaster almost broke the AI family.


    "You go to find Xiaomo and let her go back to the military area as soon as possible. If Liu Junyan knows the truth, and Liu Tian''s identity, I''m afraid Xiaomo will be in danger." Gong Mokai said eagerly.


    "Who is LiuTian?" Gong Yichen asked.


    "You don''t need to know this. In a word, don''t conflict with Liu Junyan." Gong Mokai''s eyes were eager.


    Gong Yichen knows that it is quite serious. If Liu Junyan knows the truth, he will definitely avenge his father. At that time


    Gong Yichen hurried out of the door with his clothes. He called Su Mo, but no one answered the phone. This made Gong Yichen a little worried. The speed of the car was even faster.


    He kept on calling Su mo. Gong Yichen didn''t know what time it was. The phone was connected.


    "Gong Yichen?" The other side''s voice made Gong Yichen''s whole body cold and his eyes cold.


    "Liu Junyan, I will kill you if you dare to touch Xiaomo." Gong Yichen''s words are full of endless killing intention.


    "Ha ha, you think too much. I''m not Liu Junyan." The other side sneered.


    "Who are you? Where''s Xiaomo? What about her Gong Yichen''s tone was urgent.


    "She''s asleep, but Mr. Gong, I''m curious. Why do you know she''s in danger?" The other side''s voice was lazy.


    "What do you want?" Miyagi''s voice said with a chill.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to borrow something from Mr. Gong."


    "What do you want?"


    "Mr. Gong''s hand! I''ve heard that Mr. Gong is a sharpshooter for a long time, so I want to borrow Mr. Gong''s hand. " The other side obviously knew Gong Yichen very well.


    "Where can I see you?" Miyagi constantly warned himself to be calm.


    "I''ll see you in the southern suburbs. You only have one hour!" Then he hung up.


    The man hung up and said respectfully to the man not far away: "according to what you said, do we really want to take her to the southern suburbs?"


    "Naturally, it''s useful to take her with you." The corner of the man''s mouth cocked slightly.


    Su Mo has already fainted in the past, completely don''t know someone uses her to tempt the palace also minister.


    When Gong Yichen arrived at the southern suburb, he didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Gong Yichen dials sumo again.


    "Mr. Gong, go on." Said the other side also Minister light after getting through the phone.


    After a short meeting, Gong Yichen saw a temple.


    "Mr. Gong is on time." A smiling looking man just looked at Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen looks at the person in front of him. He doesn''t know each other.


    "Who are you?" Gong Yichen said coldly.


    "Gong Yichen, you are a noble man. You don''t remember me, but I will never forget you in my life. Do you remember the man you killed with a gun in L province?" The other side''s words made Gong Yichen look stiff.


    He won''t forget that, because it was his last mission, but if he remembers correctly, that man is not a good man.


    "Who are you?" Gong Yichen said calmly.


    "He is my only brother, but I don''t want you to kill him, Gong Yichen. Didn''t you think of that?" The other side''s words let Gong Yichen''s face slightly sink, so he is aimed at himself?


    Gong Yichen looked at him, and there was no su Mo behind him. "Where''s sumo?"He just waved, and soon someone brought Su Mo up. In the shabby temple, only a faint candle was burning.


    "It''s nothing to do with her. You let her go." Gong Yichen looked at him indifferently.


    "Ha ha, Gong Yichen, you forget that I saw you kill my brother with my own eyes. Naturally, I want her to see you waste your hands." There''s a lot of hatred in each other''s eyes.


    Soon someone came forward and pinched Su Mo, but Su Mo woke up. Looking around, she didn''t know when she was tied. What''s the matter?


    "She has nothing to do with me. If you let her go, I''ll be at your disposal." Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and doesn''t receive what harm, this just relieves breath.


    Unfortunately, the other side obviously didn''t think so, but sneered and said: "I know your skill, Miyagi, but I''m not sure that if you run away without hostages, I can beat you."


    "Please, remember, don''t play tricks, or I''ll break her hand. No, I should have scratched her face. A woman''s face is very important. " The man threw a dagger to Gong Yichen, and then put another dagger on Su Mo''s face.


    Su Mo can''t help but eyes full of panic, looking at Palace also minister, and looking at these people. "If I give up my hand, are you sure you''ll let her go?"


    This makes Su Mo''s eyes full of disbelief. Is he crazy?


    "Of course, don''t worry. I won''t kill you foolishly. If I kill you, I will become a murderer. I won''t do such a thing." He looked at Gong Yichen with a smile.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and squats down to pick up the dagger. The cold light on the closed door makes people feel a little timid.


    Su Mo soon understood what was going on. Did these people use themselves to coerce him to come here? "Gong Yichen, don''t mess around!" Su Mo struggles to want to come out from those people''s hands, but finds that he can''t move.

 Chapter 223

    Does Su Mo feel that he is crazy? Does he know what his hands mean? As a soldier, his hands are broken, which means his career is broken.


    Gong Yichen looked at her eyes, with a smile in his eyes, and said softly, "it''s OK."


    "Gong Yichen, no, I don''t want to owe you." Su Mo''s voice with crying cavity, the lips are a little trembling, the whole line of sight has been blurred.


    When Gong Yichen heard this, she felt a kind of unspeakable satisfaction. It turned out that she still cared about him, not that she didn''t care about herself. That''s enough.


    The breeze, clearly is the hot summer, but sumo feel cold in the heart, she looked at the palace minister, desperately shaking her head.


    Gong Yichen took a deep breath and said, "as long as you promise to let her go, I will do as you say."


    The man nodded with a smile, but his eyes were full of crazy revenge.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand. Is he really stupid?


    In the sky, I don''t know when the thin raindrops fall. The drizzle falls on everyone. Su Mo can''t even tell whether it''s rain or tears on her face. She just has endless chill in her heart.


    She never thought about involving Gong Yichen.


    "Please let him go!" Su Mo voice with helpless, so murmur way.


    "Let him go? Did he ever think about letting my brother go? " That person is dead of holding Su Mo''s jaw, the eyes are full of crazy look.


    "You should know better than me what your brother did. He really deserved to die. Even if I gave up my hands, if I did it again, I would still kill him." Gong Yichen sneered, and a chill rose from his body.


    "Very good, but it''s a man, but you can only blame you for killing the wrong person. Let''s do it. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the dagger in my hand will never fall." That person''s hand dead of arrive Su Mo''s cheek.


    "You just do it, isn''t it a face?" Suddenly Su Mo said a let all people are stunned words, that man is more strange, this woman doesn''t care about this man? Why do you want to keep Gong Yichen''s hands at disfigurement now?


    "Gong Yichen, I''m not a woman who depends on her face to eat. I don''t care, but you are different. You eat by your hands." Su Mo voice calmed down, so looking at Palace also Minister way.


    Gong Yichen''s body is slightly stiff. He doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand why she chooses to disfigure herself and keep her hands.


    "Do it!" Su Mo yells at that person.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really touching, little beauty. Are you sure you want to choose like this?" The man really felt that this woman was a little different from the people he knew. Among the women he knew, it was more expensive than life, but why did she seem not to care at all.


    Su Mo took a look at Gong Yichen. Although he was afraid, he closed his eyes and said, "let''s do it."


    "No, don''t mess around. I promise you, don''t touch her." The palace also minister is afraid that that person really can start, hasten voice to stop a way.


    Gong Yichen almost hurt her last time. How can he bear to hurt her again this time?


    The dagger in Gong Yichen''s hand slowly lifted up and stabbed hard. Suddenly, a burst of blood soared. The stabbing pain made Gong Yichen''s face turn white. The rain fell on the wound and made him sweat, but he just didn''t say a word.


    The blood fell down on the ground, Su Mo''s face was white, how did not expect that he really destroyed his hand.


    "You bastards, you must die!" Su Mo voice with a strong hatred, constantly roaring.


    Those people did not expect that Gong Yichen was so determined to destroy his hands for the sake of this woman. You know, for the soldiers, those hands are extremely important.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen''s bleeding hand. He doesn''t know where the strength comes from, so he runs over and tears off his clothes to stop the bleeding.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll take you to the hospital." Su Mo''s voice trembles fiercely, and her eyes are full of fear.


    Gong Yichen''s face was slightly white, and his voice trembled slightly because of the pain. He said, "it''s OK. I can''t die."


    This words let Su Mo heart like a knife cut, he how so silly?


    Gong Yichen just stared at those people and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to touch her in the future, I will kill you like I killed your brother!"


    "Ha ha, Gong Yichen, you are useless now. Do you feel that you still have this capital? At that time, I''ll see what arrogance you take when you are regarded as a lost dog The man said sarcastically.


    Su Mo looks at these people with hatred in her eyes. She keeps them in mind one by one and helps Gong Yichen to leave. The big rain drops on Su Mo''s face, but she doesn''t estimate them at all.


    "He can go, but you can''t!" Just when Su Mo is supporting Gong Yichen to leave, suddenly a banter voice comes slowly.Gong Yichen looks at the man coming out of the crowd with a vigilant face. His eyes are full of vigilance. Is this a chain?


    Su Mo looking at Liu Junyan, eyes with a bit of anger, said: "I said, you want things, I don''t have."


    "Ha ha, Gong Yichen, if you don''t leave again, that hand will be really useless." Liu Junyan''s words changed Gong Yichen''s look. Was it really seen?


    He did avoid the main meridians in his previous position. Although there was a lot of bleeding, he could be cured as long as he was treated in time.


    "You get out of here first, go Gong Yichen knows that if Su Mo falls into the hands of Liu Junyan, it won''t be that simple at that time.


    Su Mo but dead of pull the hand of the palace also minister, way: "you go, they just want the thing in my hand, I don''t have of words, they don''t dare me how."


    "You don''t know the truth at all. He''s not one of those talkative people. His father was the main mastermind in those days, and he''s still in prison." Palace also Minister some urgently say, don''t take care of the stabbing pain on the hand, quickly pushed a su mo.


    Su Mo didn''t stand firm for a moment. He was so upside down on the ground that he was covered with mud.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Yichen stares at those people warily. Su Mo looking at his back, in the heart has a kind of unspeakable pain, blame yourself, if it is not because these people have been thinking about their own things, they can not be so cruel.

 Chapter 224

    He won''t waste a hand


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen and turns to leave.


    "Sumo, are you really going to leave him here? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you are as cruel as your mother Liu Junyan''s words let Su Mo not from the body a stiff, so looking back at him, eyes full of puzzled.


    "Ha ha, my father was really the mastermind. He deserved what he had done. Now he is still in prison, but what about my mother? What''s wrong with my mother? When Emin actually sent it to my mother, just to make it hard for her! " The hatred in Liu Junyan''s eyes is enormous.


    Su Mo just looked at him. She didn''t know what he said. If it wasn''t for Gong Yichen who just said that his father was the mastermind, she didn''t even know what had to do with the people in front of her.


    "What? Do you want to leave your most important people behind and enjoy yourself as your mother did? Don''t worry. As long as you dare to take a step, I''ll let Gong Yichen survive rather than die. I have plenty of means to torture him. " Liu Junyan''s eyes twinkled with the pleasure of revenge.


    Su Mo''s foot floor seems to be fixed by something and can''t move. She just looks at Liu Junyan. At this time, he is completely like a madman. Su Mo doesn''t doubt the truth of his words.


    "Go Gong Yichen shouts at Su mo.


    Su Mo looked at him, with bitter eyes, said: "I can''t do it."


    She can''t leave him here to suffer, or die together!


    Gong Yichen looked at her. At this time, her whole body was wet. She just fell down, and her whole body was muddy. She looked embarrassed, but he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Why do you have to? Even if you stay, I''m afraid he won''t make me feel better. " Gong Yichen sighed slightly.


    This man is full of hatred from the beginning to the end. According to his father, Liu Junyan may come to revenge this time.


    Su Mo is silent for a moment, this just trembles of say: "sorry!" If she had not been kidnapped by these people, he would not have risked his life to save himself, let alone come to such an end.


    "It''s none of your business." Miyagi could not help sighing.


    When those people are ready to capture Gong Yichen and Su Mo, suddenly a voice with pain comes from Su mo. "Junyan, don''t be wrong again."


    Liu Junyan looked at her mother standing in the rain, and her face changed. "Ma, what are you doing here?" "If I don''t come, aren''t you going to follow your father''s way? Junyan, it was all my fault. It had nothing to do with Xiaomo''s mother. If it wasn''t for me, how could your father know the AI family''s things and greedily want to take them away? In the end, he killed so many people! " Cui Wanxiang said with tears in her eyes and guilt in her eyes. "Mom, how miserable AI min hurt you in those years. If it wasn''t for her, would you have been guilty all these years? And the palace family. If the palace family had not betrayed my father for self-protection, how could my father have come to such an end? Are you still protecting these two people? " Liu Jun


    Yan doesn''t understand why he doesn''t think it''s wrong to do so. He just wants revenge and justice for her.


    "But it was all my fault. Everything was my fault. Do you want to kill me?" Cui Wanxiang looked at her son with tears in her eyes. She never thought that her son would go this way. What''s more, she never thought that things would happen again.


    "You go, go..." Cui Wanxiang urged.


    Su Mo took a look at that madam and helped Gong Yichen to disappear quickly in the rainy night.


    Gong Yichen couldn''t drive because his hand was injured, so he had to come to sumo.


    Su Mo looks at his that some pale facial expression, that kind of self reproach emotion is more intense.


    "Are you all right?" Sue was afraid that something might happen to him.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said, "it''s OK!"


    "How do you know about him?" Su Mo feels a little strange. In those days, all the things were instigated by the man''s father secretly? "My father told me that I originally felt that Liu Junyan was hostile to me. I couldn''t find his information, so I went back to check Cui Wanxiang. You said that she might know my father, so I went to ask my father, and he told me that." Gong Yichen endured the pain and said with a light look.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, speed up again a lot, and so will the palace also minister to the hospital, deal with the wound, Su Mo this just relaxed.


    Just think of Liu Junyan''s attitude to himself, Su Mo knows that this man will never give up.


    Originally, she thought there was only one palace family, but now it seems that the people who really controlled all this just appeared.


    Gong Yichen just lost too much blood, but he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. After the doctor told him a few words, Su Mo planned to take Gong Yichen away.


    But now Gong Yichen is injured. He can''t take him to the palace. He can only take him to his residence.After waiting for the place, Gong Yichen actually went to sleep. The whole person frowned. Obviously, he didn''t sleep very well.


    Su Mo so Lengleng looked at him, some trance, she found that he really can''t see through, completely can''t see through his ideas.


    Gong Yichen didn''t know when he opened his eyes, just to Su Mo''s eyes, which made Su Mo''s face blush. He quickly looked away and said: "I see you are asleep, so I didn''t wake you up."


    Gong Yichen looked at her with a little joy in the bottom of his eyes. However, he was soon hidden, so he opened the door with a good hand and got out of the car.


    Su Mo quickly followed, she took him back to his residence, but just went upstairs, but found Wang Meili and Gong Yiqian standing at the stairs.


    After seeing her son injured, Wang Meili''s face changed. She quickly took her son''s hand and said, "what''s the matter? How did you get hurt? "


    Gong Yichen took out his hand, frowned and said, "I''m ok. What are you doing here?"


    "What else can I do? You run out in the middle of the night. Xiaoqian is worried about you, so I''m looking for you. Why are you fooling around with this woman again? Did she hurt you? " Wang Meili looks at Su Mo angrily.


    Su Mo lowered his head and did not speak.


    "It''s nothing to do with her." Gong Yichen finished saying this, turned to look at Su Mo, said: "you and I go to the old house together, it''s not safe here."


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? You want this woman back? I tell you, you can''t think about it. What does her life matter to you? You''ve all broken up. " Wang Meili looks at Su Mo with disgust.


    "No, I''m going back to the military area." Su Mo also knows that Liu Junyan won''t give up. It''s not safe here. Gong Yichen looked at her, sighed slightly and said, "what do you do about Xiaoman''s wedding?"

 Chapter 225

    "There are two days left for Xiaoman''s wedding. I''ll come back later." Su Mo finished so took the lead downstairs.


    Gong Yichen looked at her lonely back and felt a little uncomfortable.


    Gong Yiqian looks at him and Su Mo''s eyes. Her eyes are full of jealousy. This woman is absolutely, absolutely not allowed to stay.


    What''s the matter with that man? Doesn''t he say that he won''t let this woman come back? Why is she still here?


    Do you want to do it yourself? No, I have to move quickly. Gong Yiqian''s eyes are shining with the light of calculation.


    Yes, wait a minute


    Miyagi didn''t find her slightly cocked mouth, etc. Su Mo completely disappeared in the line of sight, this just raised the foot to leave directly.


    For mother and palace also Qian is completely ignore the meaning.


    After returning to the military area command, Su Mo began to think about Gong Yichen''s words. According to what he said, Liu Junyan''s father was the real mastermind. If he said that, everything was explained. Otherwise, how could it be that there was no action when such a big thing happened?


    It''s just that the palace family has been able to avoid a disaster because of their meritorious reporting. But why does the old man of the palace family still refuse to let go? Why are you still forcing yourself to hand over something?


    On this day, Su Mo''s fright was not small. When she thought of Gong Yichen''s action before, she felt frightened.


    Fortunately, in the end, there was no danger, otherwise, she would really feel guilty for a lifetime.


    Just when Su Mo is going to sleep, her mobile phone lights up.


    "Are you here?" The message was sent by Gong Yichen. It''s very simple.


    Su Mo quickly reply, way: "arrived, today thank you."


    Gong Yichen looks at the words she typed. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. Because he has a wound on his hand, it''s not very convenient. After giving Su Mo a micro signal, he asks her to add it.


    "Love to eat meat rabbit" to see the name, sumo did not help laughing.


    "Why is your name so strange?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    The palace also minister sent a voice to come over, that is full of magnetism of voice pour is peaceful many. "Rabbits that don''t like meat are not good rabbits!"


    Su Mo smile tears straight up, but did not expect to have this statement. "You can rest early." Su mo after a long time, this just replied a sentence.


    Curiously, she opened Gong Yichen''s circle of friends, only to find that there was no real content in it, and it was a long time ago since the last update.


    Su Mo looked for a while, this just turned off the mobile phone, going to sleep.


    Two days later, sumo originally planned to go to Qin man''s wedding alone, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he walked out of the military area command, he saw Rolls Royce on the side of the road. Zheng zipei looked at SUMO in such a bad way.


    "That''s what you''re going to wear?" Zheng zipei looks at Su Mo in military uniform and says something helplessly.


    "Of course not. You can take me back. I don''t have the right clothes here." Su Mo speechless said.


    Zheng zipei looked at her and said with a smile, "you are really feminine."


    Su Mo is not angry of white he one eye, so start to close eyes.


    "Slug, get up." When Su Mo sleeps really fragrant, suddenly a big frightening voice wakes Su Mo from sleep.


    "Zheng zipei, you want to die!" Su Mo feels his ears are going to be deafened.


    "My young lady, if you don''t get up again, you won''t be able to catch up." Zheng zipei''s words let sumo quickly look at the mobile phone, this just found that it was almost ten o''clock, why open the door and run up in a hurry.


    Zheng zipei just wanted to go up, he was stopped by sumo. "I''ll get dressed. What are you doing?"


    "I say you are not? I always want to see your clothes match mine. " Zheng zipei just squinted.


    Su Mo stares at him one eye, that meaning is more obvious, he dares to come up, she guarantees not to kill him.


    Zheng zipei looked at her with a smile in her eyes. The girl was more and more violent.


    Su Mo finally wore a light blue dress and walked down. Looking at Su Mo like this, Zheng zipei was stunned. This girl can really become so beautiful.


    "I didn''t expect that. It''s true that people depend on clothes!" Zheng zipei said with a ruffian like smile.


    Su Mo knows that the boy can''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth, so he gets on the car, and soon they set out for Qin man''s wedding.


    "How did you come?" As soon as Su Mo arrived, Qin man took Su Mo and walked towards it.


    Su Mo a time some don''t feel a brain, way: "you this is what?"


    "You are the maid of honor today." Qin man''s words let Su Mo suddenly the whole person is not good.


    "I said you''re OK. I''m a married woman. Isn''t that good?" Su Mo some embarrassed said.


    Qin man obviously didn''t care about it at all. He just laughed and said, "even if you get married, I will invite you. You are my best friend."But Su Mo didn''t expect that the best man invited by this girl was Zheng Huaiyuan.


    Zheng Huaiyuan is wearing a blue suit, but it matches Su Mo extremely. Su Mo stares at Qin man, but the girl turns a blind eye.


    Zheng Huaiyuan looks at Su Mo''s dress, and he is fascinated.


    Qin man walked beside Zheng Huaiyuan and whispered, "I''ve created opportunities for you. You should make good use of them yourself."


    Zheng Huaiyuan looked at Qin man gratefully. Then he went over and said, "you are very beautiful today."


    This words straightforward let Su Mo a time some don''t know what to do.


    As Lu Jinnian''s good friend, Gong Yichen can''t be absent. He just waits for Su Mo to see Gong Yiqian in a white dress beside him. His refined appearance gives people a sense of anti Hakka.


    When Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen, he just looks over, but when he sees Zheng Huaiyuan standing beside Su Mo, his face is slightly ugly.


    The wedding is about to start soon. Sumo is still a bridesmaid for the first time. She is really nervous.


    But to witness Qin man''s happiness, Su Mo is very happy.


    However, when Lu Jinnian said the oath of love, Su Mo and Qin man could not help but shed some tears.


    Lu Jinnian in a white suit knelt down in front of Qin man and looked at her affectionately. He said, "I know you have worked hard these years. I shouldn''t have left without saying goodbye, but you can wait for me to come back. How can I let you do this?"


    "What are you talking about?" Qin man red eyes, whispered. "My Lu Jinnian may not make you the happiest woman in the world, but I will make you the happiest woman in my world. I will use my every day, every moment, every minute to think about you, to take care of you, to love you, and our children!" Lu Jinnian looks at Qin man so affectionately.

 Chapter 226

    The slow music set off the atmosphere. Qin man''s lips trembled slightly.


    Su Mo looks at her appearance, in the heart some sigh, this wench has really suffered a lot these years, in order to wait for him to come back, she suffered a lot of pressure.


    Su Mo raised his head in the moment, but just on the palace also minister''s eyes, he just looked at her, this moment, as if his eyes only her general.


    Su Mo some unnatural dodged his vision, the heartbeat is some fast.


    At this time, the big screen began to appear a picture, above the two people look very green, Qin man also extremely happy smile.


    "It''s my greatest happiness to meet you in my life. Thank you and time for giving me this time to have you again and marry me!" Lu Jinnian''s eyes are shining with happiness.


    Qin man smiles, bends down and kisses him on the forehead. Many people who know the fetters of these two people can''t help crying. It''s really not easy for them to walk together.


    Looking at their happy appearance, Su Mo is also happy for them at this moment.


    The next natural is a variety of toasts, Zheng Huaiyuan originally intended to accompany Su Mo, but Zheng zipei was the first.


    "Little mo, this way!" Zheng zipei waved to Su Mo, then took the hand of Xiao Mo and sat on one side.


    Su Mo apologetically looked at Zheng Huaiyuan, Zheng Huaiyuan eyes with a bit of loss, he once again late?


    Gong Yichen''s eyes are never left Su Mo from the beginning to the end, which makes Gong Yiqian jealous.


    But soon, soon this woman will be in a bad reputation. You know, the people here are very famous people in the imperial capital.


    Only to see the palace Yiqian holding the hand of the palace Yichen slowly stepped onto the stage, from the hands of the host took the microphone.


    Gong Yichen obviously didn''t know what she wanted to do. He whispered in her ear, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s new year''s day for my brother to get married. Naturally, we''ll send our best wishes." Gong Yiqian said with a smile. "I''m very happy to attend my elder brother''s wedding today. I wish my elder brother and sister-in-law a happy marriage for a hundred years. I also have a happy thing to share with you by taking this wonderful opportunity." Gong Yiqian''s words gave Gong Yichen a bad feeling. He just wanted to grab the microphone from her, but it was too late.


    "My brother Chen and I are going to be engaged. I hope you can attend our engagement ceremony then. And the marriage should be fast, because I already have my brother Chen''s baby." This words a, Su Mo immediately brain a blank.


    Gong Yichen was more like being struck by thunder, and his face was unbelievable.


    At this time, there was a lot of applause. Gong Yichen didn''t even know how to get off the stage. Gong Yichen''s face was extremely ugly.


    "What are you doing? It''s someone else''s wedding. What are you Gong Yichen takes a quick look at Su Mo, but she doesn''t seem to care at all.


    Just sitting beside Su Mo, Zheng zipei finds that her hands are cold, and her face turns pale.


    "Are you all right?" Zheng zipei worried.


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, said he was ok, she thought he would not hurt, but did not expect or will, next she is a pair of absent-minded appearance.


    Zheng zipei always pays attention to her.


    "What are you going to do? Shall I go with you? " Just when Su Mo stood up, Zheng zipei also stood up and looked at her.


    Su Mo smiles and says, "I''m fine. I just go to the bathroom."


    Zheng zipei was a little worried about her condition. He thought she could really put it down, but now it seems that it is difficult.


    Gong Yiqian is receiving many people''s blessing, Qin man''s face is extremely ugly, Lu Jinnian is not much better, this kind of behavior is extremely disgusting.


    "I''ll go and see Xiaomo!" Qin man took a deep breath, but found that someone was ahead of her.


    Su Mo washes her face slightly with cold water in the bathroom, which calms her down a lot.


    Just as she looked up, she found Gong Yichen in the mirror. Su Mo frowned unhappily and turned to look at him.


    "Xiaomo, don''t listen to her nonsense, we..."


    "Congratulations." Su Mo showed an ugly smile.


    "Xiaomo, listen to me, I..."


    "Brother Chen, why did you go to the ladies'' room?" Just when Gong Yichen wanted to say something, a delicate voice came from the outside.


    Su Mo toward two people slightly nodded, so turned to leave.


    Gong Yichen just wanted to chase out, but he was stopped by Gong Yiqian. "Have you had enough?" Miyagi''s voice was cold.


    Gong Yiqian just looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, "what''s wrong with me? I just don''t want to lose you. Is that wrong? "


    "It''s someone else''s wedding. What do you want to do? And when did you get pregnant? Why don''t I know? I haven''t even touched you. How could you be pregnant? " Gong Yichen''s face became extremely ugly."I''m not pregnant, but sooner or later? Besides, haven''t you seen it yet? People have Zheng zipei. What else do you want? You don''t really like her, do you? " Gong Yiqian looked at him so aggressively.


    Gong Yichen''s angry face turned white and glared at her viciously. He really didn''t expect her to become so unreasonable now.


    Just after Gong Yichen went out, Gong Yiqian had a cruel smile on her lips.


    After she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message, she went out with a smile on her face.


    In Su Mo just sit down not long, see arm with Zheng Huaiyuan and a woman came.


    "Brother, this is the woman you said. It''s not so good!" Zheng Min said disdainfully.


    Zheng Huaiyuan flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes and said, "shut up


    "Well, as long as you are happy, but there seems to be a boyfriend around, and I heard that she used to be gong Yichen''s lover!" Zheng Min''s voice is not small, which makes many people listen to it.


    Su Mo doesn''t want to make trouble on such an important day as Qin man. He just takes a look at the woman, and then apologetically takes a look at the people, so he turns around and goes out.


    And Zheng Huaiyuan did not expect his sister to be so mischievous.


    "Zheng Min, I don''t care who tells you. If you still want to get money from home, or you want to get money from me, you''d better put away your little caution!" Zheng Huaiyuan just started to catch up.


    Zheng zipei looked at him with a sneer and said, "don''t bother, my girlfriend. I will manage your own affairs."


    Zheng zipei after chasing out, but found that just went out of SUMO but no trace. This scared him a lot. You know, the emperor is not safe for Su Mo now.

 Chapter 227

    He quickly takes out his mobile phone to call Su Mo, but finds that no one answers the phone. Zheng zipei thinks about it. It seems that the purpose of everything is to let Su Mo leave here.


    Zheng zipei rushed to the hotel and asked people to transfer out the monitoring. Soon he saw Su Mo out of the hotel. A person didn''t know what to show her, so Su Mo followed the man.


    Obviously, the other party knows the dead corner of hotel monitoring very well. If they leave, they will disappear.


    Zheng zipei''s face became extremely ugly. He knew that it might have something to do with Gong Yiqian.


    After Zheng zipei went in, he went straight to Gong Yiqian, grabbed her hand impolitely and said: "where''s Xiaomo? Who on Earth took her away? "


    "You, what do you say, I don''t understand at all." Gong Yiqian looks at Zheng zipei like frightened.


    "You said little mo was gone?" Gong Yichen''s face also changed.


    Zheng zipei stares at Gong Yiqian with gloomy eyes, ignoring Gong Yichen''s meaning. "You don''t understand? I tell you, if anything happens to Xiaomo, I will not let you go. " Then he decided to leave.


    Qin man, who saw the dispute over here, came over and looked at Zheng zipei and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Little Mo is gone." Zheng zipei didn''t care so much, he said solemnly.


    "Well, that kind of woman might have been fooling around with some man!" Do not know where to come out of Zheng Min said a sarcastic.


    Qin Mangang wanted to say something, Zheng Huaiyuan gave his sister a slap directly, said: "this matter, you''d better not participate, otherwise, I''ll be the first to let you go." Finish saying and Zheng zipei go out together, begin to look for Su mo.


    Gong Yichen looked at Gong Yiqian and said, "it''s better that it has nothing to do with you."


    At this time, Su Mo was brought to a room by Liu Junyan. Su Mo a face vigilant looking at him, way: "you have what to come to me, don''t move my family!"


    "As long as you hand over your things, I won''t let them touch your family." Liu Junyan''s eyes twinkled with gloom.


    Su Mo is really going to be crazy by these people. "I said, I really don''t know where the things you want are. I don''t have them at all. Why don''t you believe them?" "Su Mo, you don''t pretend to be a fool here. You really think I don''t know. All the people who knew the whereabouts in those years except your mother died. Before your mother died, you didn''t forget to revenge my mother. How can you not tell you the whereabouts of that thing?" Liu Junyan said in such a gloomy way.


    Su Mo is really some of these people run to rout, so dead looking at him, said: "how do I say you are willing to believe, before I almost lost my life, those people asked me the whereabouts of that thing, if I knew, I would have said."


    "In a word, if you don''t tell me, you can''t get out of here." Liu Junyan is obviously planning to spend time with her.


    "As long as you don''t hurt my family, I can promise you. As long as I have news, I will tell you." Su Mo said weakly.


    She is not afraid of these people to deal with her, she is really numb, but for her family, she must not see them hurt.


    She thought it would be safe to send them abroad before, but now she seems too naive.


    Su Mo some decadent sitting there.


    At this time, the people looking for Su Mo outside are going crazy. It was a good wedding, but now it is like this.


    Qin man is more urgent tears straight up, self reproach said: "if it is not for me, small Mo will not come out, she will be OK."


    Lu Jinnian comforted him. He looked at Gong Yichen and said, "do you have any clues?"


    "It''s very likely to have something to do with Liu Junyan, but how did Liu Junyan know she would be here today?" Gong Yichen took a look at Lu Jinnian.


    Lu Jinnian opened his mouth, but felt that it was impossible, so he didn''t say it.


    "You have what guess to say ah, now small Mo whereabouts is unknown, you still have what taboo?" Qin man stares at Lu Jinnian.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Xiaoqian doesn''t know Liu Junyan at all." Lu Jinnian puzzled said.


    "She doesn''t know, but it doesn''t mean nobody doesn''t know." It''s not impossible to say that Xiaoqian really has a relationship, because it''s impossible for the old man not to know that Liu Junyan is in the imperial capital. If they reach any agreement, it''s possible.


    "There are really no good people in your family. They all have to take Xiaomo''s life to be reconciled." Qin man said with a cry.


    Gong Yiqian looked at the crowd coldly. Seeing that no one paid attention to her, she hid away and took out her mobile phone to send a text message. "You can do it."


    "Don''t forget what you promised me." After Liu Junyan''s reply, he put it aside.


    "Miss Su, since you are so unwilling to cooperate, I can only find one person to cooperate with." Liu Junyan finished, took out a handkerchief so cover Su Mo''s ear and nose, not a moment, Su Mo lost consciousness.Looking at Su Mo who faints on the bed, Liu Junyan opens the door and lets the man outside walk in, but he forgets the mobile phone on the desk


    The two men looked at such a beautiful woman with some primitive desire in their eyes.


    "Brother, you come first?" One of them had scars on his face, and the young looking man said to the man on one side.


    "If you''re funny enough, I''m not polite." Finish saying that the man is so impatient of start to pick Su Mo''s clothes.


    But the big man didn''t react. He felt that he was hit by something on his head. When he touched it, he found that his head was full of blood.


    "You..."


    "Brother, I''m sorry. You can''t move this woman!" The man with the scar on his face said with some ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Why The man didn''t understand, but his head was getting dizzy.


    "Because she''s the sister of one of my buddies." The man said, once again a knife fell on the back of the neck of the strong man, and then quickly took the side of the mobile phone, Su Mo back, leave in a hurry.


    He didn''t know whether those people were still looking at this side secretly, so he didn''t dare to leave. Instead, he took sumo to the bathroom in the hall. After he put sumo away, he pinched her and whispered: "don''t be afraid, I have no malice."


    Su Mo looked at himself and didn''t know when he had left the hotel room, but in the bathroom.


    "Su Jin and I are primary school classmates. We have met you before. I didn''t expect that you are the one they are dealing with." The child does look about the same age as Su Jin. "Thank you." Su Mo said in shock.

 Chapter 228

    "You call people you know, and you have this cell phone with the number of the person who betrayed you." The boy said softly.


    Su Mo gratefully looked at him, but soon thought of what, quickly grabbed the child who was going to leave, and said: "what about you? How about you? If they knew that you had let me go, they would not let you go. "


    "Don''t worry. I have a way." The child said with a sly face.


    "Be careful then." Su Mo looked at the child left, this just stood up, she looked for a long time also did not find his mobile phone, can only take out the hand of the mobile phone, but he seems to in addition to Gong Yichen''s phone, other people do not remember the number.


    Although she didn''t want to find Gong Yichen, she couldn''t help it now.


    So she got through Gong Yichen''s phone, and it didn''t take long for her to get through.


    "Who is it?" Gong Yichen''s voice is a bit impatient, some tone is not good asked.


    Su Mo hastened to open his mouth and said, "it''s me!"


    "Little Mo? You, where are you? " Realizing that his voice was a little loud, Gong Yichen quickly lowered his voice and asked.


    "I''m in the restroom in the hotel, this restroom in the lobby." Su Mo reported his position to Gong Yichen.


    After a while, Gong Yichen rushed in with people. When he saw that she was not hurt, Gong Yichen was relieved.


    "What''s the matter? Who is it? " Gong Yichen asked calmly.


    "Liu Junyan, and there are insiders. See for yourself." Su Mo hands the mobile phone to Gong Yichen.


    After waiting for Gong Yichen to see the number above, his eyes were full of horror. It was Xiaoqian, but why? What else does she know?


    "Qin man, take care of Xiaomo." Miyagi went out with a calm face.


    When you see Gong Yiqian standing in the hall, Gong Yichen takes out his mobile phone and calls Gong Yiqian.


    After seeing the number, Gong Yiqian couldn''t help flashing an unnatural light on her face.


    "Don''t hide it. It''s me." Gong Yichen''s words make Gong Yiqian''s face white.


    "Why? Why are you doing this to her? What''s in it for you? " Gong Yichen''s eyes were a little desolate. He didn''t expect that one day she would become like this. Seeing that she had been seen through, Gong Yiqian no longer pretended. She looked at Gong Yichen with a ferocious face and said, "you forced me, you forced me! If it wasn''t for this woman, how could you be so indifferent to me? You know that I have only you in my heart, but you start to have more than


    me in your heart. "


    Gong Yichen just looks at her with strange eyes. At this time, Su Mo, who comes out with Qin man''s help, looks at Gong Yiqian with a chill in her eyes.


    "Just for this bitch, you leave me alone and follow her secretly. I just hate her. Why, why did she take all my things away?" There are tears in Gong Yiqian''s eyes.


    Su Mo looks at her, cold voice, way: "I have never robbed you of anything."


    "Oh, no? You said you didn''t? If it wasn''t for you, how could brother Chen treat me like this, and how could other people turn to you? Why? Why... " Gong Yiqian just stares at Su Mo, hoping to drill a hole in her.


    The disappointment in Gong Yichen''s eyes is more and more strong. When did she start to become unreasonable?


    "Enough, you can go." Gong Yichen said so coldly.


    Gong Yiqian has some disappointment and hatred in her eyes. It''s this woman. If it wasn''t for her, how could Chen Ge blame herself? You should know that Chen GE has never treated her like this. He agrees what she wants, but since when, he doesn''t care so much about himself.


    Gong Yiqian only felt dizzy. She couldn''t stand steadily. Her body faltered, and she fell so straight down. Gong Yichen, who was quick in eyes and quick in hands, helped her quickly.


    "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian, how are you?" Gong Yichen was anxious in his eyes. No matter how rude she was, she was always his sister. He never hoped that something would happen to her.


    "Her breathing seems to be getting weaker and weaker." At this time, Lu Jinnian, standing on one side, said anxiously.


    Gongyichen holding gongyiqian, quickly toward the outside, just walk in the door, he just looked back at sumo, said: "I for her and you say sorry."


    "Take her to the hospital first." Su Mo also knows this time is not to say this time, softly said a sentence.


    Su Mo some tired sat on one side, Zheng zipei looked at her safety, this just relaxed, way: "OK, it''s OK, let''s go, today give you trouble."


    "Say what, small Mo you let him send you to go back first, you are careful." Qin man knows that she can''t leave now, otherwise, she will send Su Mo back in person.


    Su Mo then remembered that the gift she had prepared had not been given to her. She went to the previous seat, took the gift and handed it to Qin man, saying: "Congratulations, it''s for you. Although it''s not valuable, it''s a symbol of happiness for both of you."Qin man gently hugged Su Mo and said, "thank you. It''s good to have you."


    "Well, how come you''re still acting like an affectation? Go and entertain the guests. I''ll go back first." Su Mo said so with Zheng zipei left.


    Zheng Huaiyuan, who is not far away, looks at her with some loss in his eyes. He turns to think of something. He quickly walks towards Zheng Min and grabs her mobile phone directly. As expected, there are text messages with Gong Yiqian in it.


    "From today on, take care of yourself!" Zheng Huaiyuan said on this big step meteor left.


    Zheng zipei didn''t dare to take Su Mo back to her residence, but took her to the place where the old man lived.


    Zheng zipei looked at the old man with an unhappy face and said, "you should explain everything to her yourself."


    Zheng Lao doesn''t understand of looking at own son, also looking at Su Mo, way: "how?"


    "What''s the matter? LiuTian''s son came to the door. What''s the matter with you? " Zheng zipei did not have the good spirit to say.


    "And now she has your grandson in her stomach. You can do it yourself." Zheng zipei''s words made the old man dumbfounded. How could this happen? When are the two of them


    Su Mo doesn''t know how to speak for a time. Is this boy crazy?


    "He, what he said is true?" The old man looked at Su Mo road in disbelief.


    Su Mo just wanted to explain a sentence, but Zheng zipei interrupted. "Isn''t that nonsense? Do you know that you can hardly see your grandson? You hurry to explain yourself, or let the little Mo have the bottom of his heart. "


    "You son of a bitch, I have your children. Don''t you want to marry someone else?" Mr. Zheng was originally a traditional man. How could he accept this?


    "Only if she has the life to marry me." Zheng zipei did not have the good spirit to say.


    Zheng Lao looked at Su Mo, with guilt in his eyes, but he didn''t know how to start with him.


    "Ah, what a sin." Zheng Lao''s eyes are full of guilt.


    "At that time, it was a man named LiuTian who started the incident. At that time, all the people involved were in prison, with the exception of Mr. Gong, because he didn''t involve too much at the beginning, and he made a meritorious report." Mr. Zheng spoke slowly.


    Originally, he thought it would never be mentioned again, but he didn''t expect


    "Gong Yichen told me that I just want to know how my mother died?" Su Mo raised his head and looked at the old man.


    "You wait for me to finish, don''t worry!" The old man knows that this fact is too complicated. Emin''s death has a lot to do with what happened ten years ago. "You should know that there were 23 people in the AI family who committed suicide and 17 of them. In addition to you, Su Jin and AI Hongjun, there was another survivor!" The old man said softly.

 Chapter 229

    Su Mo nodded slightly and said, "I know this, but I don''t know who the survivor is."


    "Do you know that you Forget it. You''ll know when you have a chance. " The old man wants to say and stop saying that Su Mo''s family can be safe and Su Mo has a great relationship. "In fact, the survivors were not one, but two, because the survivor gave away when he was a child, so no one knew his identity at all. The reason why AI family suffered from the disaster also had a lot to do with her." Su Mo was confused by the old man''s words


    .


    "And who is this man? Who''s the other one? " Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "You are as old as her. You are the daughter of the Gong family now, Gong Yiqian. Otherwise, why do you think your blood type can match?" The old man''s words suddenly let Su Mo''s whole world collapse!


    "You, you mean Gong Yiqian. In fact, she is my sister?" Su Mo''s voice trembled violently.


    "Well, it''s your cousin." The old man sighed slightly.


    Su Mo''s whole face is a little trance. She didn''t expect that the person who wanted to hurt herself was her cousin.


    "Who else knows about it?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "Before that, there were only two insiders left, one was me, and the other was the survivor of that year." The old man didn''t make it clear.


    "So I have another aunt?" Su Mo didn''t think that he still had relatives in the world.


    "It should be your uncle!" When the old man talked about that man, he had a little awe in his eyes.


    "But what does this have to do with my mother''s suicide?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way. "In fact, your mother did commit suicide, which has nothing to do with the Gong family, because the Gong family does not have the courage, because your mother does not know the whereabouts of the safe at all, and the only insider is the survivor of that year. She chose to kill herself in order to protect her brother The old man really didn''t expect that all the people in the AI family were iron characters.


    "What''s in the safe they''re looking for?" Su Mo is actually very curious. How precious is that thing? How many people are flocking to it?


    "I don''t know. In short, it''s a prescription, but I don''t know the specific effect." The old man said softly.


    Su Mo feels that this matter is too complicated. How many things are involved in it.


    "As long as you remember, the palace family was just a little Luo Luo in that incident, because the palace family was not qualified." Zheng Lao''s words let Su Mo''s heart mention again, the palace family is one of the best in the imperial capital, is not qualified? What was the origin of those people?


    "Who knows the relationship between Gong Yiqian and me?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "Only Mr. Gong." Mr. Zheng knew that this matter was involved in too many aspects. Even if he borrowed the old man''s courage, he didn''t dare to say it out. If it hadn''t changed again, he would never have said it.


    "I tell you this just to let you know that I can''t protect you, but no one dares to hurt you." This old man is extremely sure, but the other side certainly won''t show up easily, otherwise, Su Mo is in danger, the other side can''t not show up.


    "What am I going to do?" Su Mo is really helpless. Since when, she has been plagued by this kind of thing.


    "Do nothing, because this is just the beginning. If you were not pregnant now, I would have let you participate in the training. After all, no matter how many people protect you, it''s better to protect yourself." Mr. Zheng sighed slightly.


    Su Mo nodded, this is not that she did not think, but the child to really not suitable. "Well, it''s time to tell you. I''ve told you. You can have a rest early. If you feel that you have been wronged and suffered these years, you can hate the Gong family. After all, they also participated in that year, but don''t hate Gong Yichen. He''s not easy these years, he just..." Mr. Zheng sighed


    , waved his hand, and obviously didn''t want to talk about it.


    Gong Yichen was brought out by him. He knows his situation very well. In those years, because Gong Yiqian saved him, the root cause of his illness has become his heart disease. The child always feels that he owes Gong Yiqian too much care, which leads to the present situation.


    Mo son said: "in fact, I didn''t blame him too much."


    "Well, it''s not easy for the child, but you don''t have to bear any burden." Zheng said softly. Su Mo nodded slightly. In fact, he was very strange. Why did his son say that Su Mo was pregnant with his child? Although the gap between Su Mo and Gong Yichen was deep, Su Mo didn''t seem to want to be such an easy child to be moved? Or is he really out of date and can''t keep up with the ideas of these young people? Just as he sighed, he suddenly thought of something. He hurried to the backyard room. After opening the door, there was a man who looked like he was in his forties. He was not angry and arrogant. Even Mr. Zheng, a high-ranking man, was extremely proudrespectful.


    "Sir, I have told her everything you told her." Zheng said solemnly.


    The man stood up with some guilt in his eyes, but disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "I''ve suffered a lot for this child these years."


    "Sir, are you really not going to recognize her? I''m worried... " What else did Zheng want to say, but he was interrupted. "Naturally, I have my plan. If I recognize her now, have you ever thought about the consequences? I owe too much to the AI family. If it wasn''t for protecting me, how could all my family have committed suicide? Do you think I should take revenge for this revenge? " The man sent out a strong evil spirit


    , which made Mr. Zheng feel unbearable.


    But he soon regained his momentum and regained his composure. "You should be very clear that these people are desperators one by one. Although it is difficult for Xiaomo to live now, there is no threat to his life for the time being."


    "There''s Gong Yiqian..."


    "Let the child live and die for herself. She shouldn''t have been left." The man''s eyes were filled with chill at the thought of what she had done during this period.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to hide people''s eyes and ears, but he didn''t expect to be so vicious. This kind of person doesn''t deserve to be his AI family.


    "But anyway, she is also AI..." "Well, some words will rot in your stomach all your life, but you don''t have to worry about whether Xiaomo will save her or not. You''ve done a good job these years. You can do what you should do next. I want to see how many people are still spying on my Chinese treasure!" The man burst out a strong self-confidence, that kind of feeling, the whole China I''m afraid only he can have such boldness.

 Chapter 230

    After Zheng sent the man away, he found that his back was wet. In fact, he seldom saw each other in private. Although they met on many occasions, they didn''t meet more than five times in private. Lying in the room arranged by Zheng zipei, Su Mo''s head is in a mess. Originally she thought it was the master of the palace family, but now it seems that it''s not the case at all. In those days, the palace family couldn''t be on the stage, which means that the identity of the people who pay attention to those things is more and more terrible. She can''t bear to eat just one palace family. Now


    Su Mo is really a little scared. She really doesn''t know what she is going to face, and she didn''t expect that Gong Yiqian is her cousin, but she is very curious about what kind of person her uncle who never shows her face is?


    Where does he come from? Why are so many people spying?


    Today, Mr. Zheng told her the news. She always felt that someone wanted Mr. Zheng to tell her. Who is this person? She had an intuition that it was a big conspiracy from the beginning.


    "I said, haven''t you digested it yet?" Just when Su Mo thought about these, Zheng zipei didn''t know when he appeared at the door, so he relied on the gate bar, with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Mo didn''t stare at him angrily, and said: "what you said is light. Now I have a feeling that I don''t know if I can live tomorrow. It''s all a problem!"


    "I said to you, what do you think of these useless ones? To live one day is to live one day. Besides, after all these years, don''t you live well? " Zheng zipei''s words make su MO realize that someone is protecting herself secretly. Otherwise, I''m afraid she can''t live until now.


    "I always feel that someone asked him to tell me what Mr. Zheng said to me today." Su Mo was originally a psychologist, for this aspect is extremely sensitive.


    "Don''t mention it. Just now I saw my father send someone away. It seems that he should be something great. My father has a respectful face." Zheng zipei''s words let Su momeng jump out of bed and pull him to run outside.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Zheng zipei asked in a confused way.


    "You take me to see that man. I always feel that he must know more about it than Mr. Zheng. I want to ask where it is and what these people are from." Su Mo wants to get rid of all this and himself. He''s so depressed and alive, but he''s not happy at all.


    Just waiting for them to go out, they only saw a figure behind them. They didn''t see the person''s appearance at all. When Zheng zipei saw the license plate number, his face changed slightly. He just wanted to say something, but he was glared by Zheng zipei.


    He could only shut up bitterly.


    Su Mo chased for a long time, but did not catch up with each other, some speechless looking at the direction of the car disappeared, extremely dissatisfied, really don''t understand who it is? Just when Su Mo was going to write down the license plate number, the car turned a corner and let her miss it.


    "Damn, did you see the license plate number?" Su Mo looks back at Zheng zipei not far away.


    Zheng zipei''s eyes flashed and asked calmly, "license plate number? What''s the license plate number? "


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." Su Mo knew that Zheng would not say anything more. Now it seemed that he could only take one step by himself.


    Su Mo listless back to his room, Zheng zipei is dignified look at his father, quietly asked: "Dad, this person is..."


    "You shut up for me, what you see today should be pretended to be nothing, and don''t tell sumo, it''s not for fun, what''s wrong at that time, I can''t afford it." Zheng old look dignified looking at the son, serious account way.


    "I always feel that you are not telling the truth. Isn''t Xiaomo the daughter of Emin at all?" Although Zheng zipei is not a so-called psychologist, he knows his father better than Su mo. when his father said that, he always felt something was wrong.


    "Shut up, do you want to die?" Zheng looked at his son viciously, for fear that he would say something he shouldn''t say.


    "Sure enough, Gong Yiqian was the only one who was about the same age as Su Mo, so Gong Yiqian should be AI min''s daughter, and Su Mo should be..."


    "Shut up, believe it or not?" Zheng Lao looked at the little rabbit and said, so he began to chase her.


    "OK, I don''t want to tell Xiaomo."


    "No one can tell." Zheng Chengzhen didn''t expect that his son, who has always been fooling around, actually


    "Well, well, well, I won''t tell anyone." Zheng zipei is not interested in these things.


    "You stop for me. To tell you the truth, what''s the matter with the child in Xiaomo''s stomach?" Mr. Zheng doesn''t believe what his son said.


    "Your grandson." Zheng zipei said seriously.


    "Come on, you know what you shouldn''t know. Shouldn''t you tell me what I shouldn''t know?" Zheng looks at his son unhappily.


    "Dad, just think of yourself as your grandson. OK, don''t worry about it. For the sake of not protecting Xiaomo well these years, protect her once." Zheng zipei just helped the old man to walk inside."It''s not that I don''t protect her? Besides, can people use me to protect them? " The old man didn''t say a word. Seeing his father back to the room, Zheng zipei walked out with a dignified look. He didn''t expect that this matter was actually involved with this man. It seems that this matter is really beyond his father''s protection. Zheng zipei has a headache at the thought of this. I really don''t know whether daobangxiaomo is helping her or harming himself. The next day, before Su Mo gets up, he hears the noise outside. Su Mo goes out in a daze and looks at Gong Mokai standing at the door and Gong Yichen''s aunt Gong Lihua. They look anxious and don''t know what to say to Zheng zipei, but Zheng zipei doesn''t mean to let them in.


    Gong Mokai wants to meet Su Mo, but Zheng zipei stops him. "As for you, don''t even think about it. If you dare to break in, I''ll call the police." Gong Mokai looked at Su Mo like this. His eyes were slightly red and his hair was a little messy. He said, "Xiaomo, you can save Xiaoqian. I know she has done a lot of wrong things before and has done a lot of sorry things for you. My father is here to apologize to you. As long as you save Xiaoqian, I will promise you whatever conditions you put forward."


    Su Mo looks at these two people, it seems that she doesn''t dare to let Wang Meili who has conflict with her come over. If the situation in the past, even if Mr. Zheng didn''t tell her yesterday, she would agree to help, but now she is pregnant. What if she can''t keep her child?


    , "I said," you guys should not go too far. "Xiao Mo helps to help the small street has the final say. How do you want to force people to do that? Zheng zipei knows that Su Mo is pregnant, so anyway, he won''t agree with it. Gong Lihua looks at Su Mo with some guilt in her eyes and says: "I know that you suffered a lot before. It''s also because of us. I will let them give you an account of this. I just hope you can think about it and save her, but even if you don''t help me, I won''t blame you." Compared with other people, Gong Lihua should know more about propriety. It''s not that she doesn''t care about her niece, but that it''s really hard for her.

 Chapter 231

    Su Mo just wanted to speak, Zheng zipei cold voice, way: "you don''t force people, now calculate do what?"? Call grandfather when it''s useful, call grandson when it''s useless? Is this the way your family behaves? Do you know that just yesterday, yesterday, Gong Yiqian actually destroyed Xiaomo by being different from others? You still have the face to ask for help here? It''s shameless to a certain extent. "


    Su Mo quickly stopped him to continue to say, toward the side of the palace, said: "sister-in-law, can I talk to you alone?"


    Gong Mokai looks at his sister with a pleading face. No matter what, she must promise Su Mo, otherwise Xiaoqian will die.


    Gong Lihua goes with Su Mo towards the inside.


    Su Mo has been brewing for a long time. Then she looks at her and says, "sister-in-law, you should be very clear. What does this mean to me?"


    There was an unnatural flash in Gong Lihua''s eyes. He nodded slightly and said: "I know, it''s just..." "You are also a woman. You should know what it means for a woman. It''s not that I don''t want to save people, but I am just a divorced woman without children. I told Gong Yichen before that, give me a year. When I have children, I will help her naturally.


    no matter what she has done, I can see Gong Yichen''s life Help her in face. After all, Gong Yichen once saved me. " Su Mo''s voice is not urgent not slow, so calm say.


    "I know what you said. This time, it''s not a cure. It won''t need so much serum. It''s just a part. It won''t do any harm to the body. Otherwise, I won''t come to you. The palace owes you enough." Gong Lihua said with some sadness.


    At that time, Aimin lost half her life just to save Gong Yiqian. Later, she didn''t know how to do it, so she left this world. Although she didn''t have a direct relationship with Gong Yiqian, after all, in order to save Gong Yiqian, she made her body worse.


    "In a hurry? I want to think about it. " If she is not pregnant, she will naturally agree, but now she is pregnant, she needs to ask the doctor''s advice.


    "That''s OK. After you think about it, you can call me directly. You know my sister-in-law. I''ll say sorry for her." Gong Lihua bends slightly towards Su mo.


    Su Mo can''t stand this big gift, quickly hide aside, help her, way: "this has nothing to do with you, and the past, I don''t want to care about, you go back to tell her, don''t ask me trouble."


    "It''s natural." Gong Lihua was worried that she would not consider it at all, but now that she can consider it, it shows that there is still hope.


    She likes Su Mo more and more, but it''s a pity that her nephew is not so lucky. Where can I find such a good girl?


    After waiting for Gong Lihua and Gong Mokai to leave, Zheng zipei hurried over, looked at Su Mo nervously and said, "are you really going to save this woman?"


    "I want to ask the doctor. I''m pregnant after all. I''m afraid I''ll hurt my child." Su Mo said softly.


    "I said, can you stop being such a bad person? This woman has done that to you, and you have to save her?" Zheng zipei didn''t say well. "But anyway, she''s also my cousin. To say the least, Gong Yichen has saved me many times. I don''t want to owe him this favor. If Gong Yiqian hadn''t saved his illness, it wouldn''t have been like this. If I didn''t, Gong Yichen would have lived in guilt all his life.


    ¡±Su Mo doesn''t want to see him ruined all his life.


    "What does it have to do with you whether he is well or not? I don''t think you still miss him, do you? You are my girlfriend now. Although you are fake, you can''t do it. " Zheng zipei said with an unhappy face.


    Su Mo knew that he was joking and said: "I just want to return his favor. We are totally irrelevant."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to say it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see a doctor. If the doctor says no, don''t even think about it." Zheng zipei took Su Mo to the hospital.


    "This is your boyfriend? One is more handsome than the other. " That gynecological doctor sees the Zheng zipei beside Su Mo, one face says with a smile.


    "So it is." Su Mo some embarrassed said.


    "Elder sister, my girlfriend, because she wants to donate blood, I don''t know how much to donate, but I''m afraid it''s bad for her children. Do you think she can donate it?" Zheng zipei asked with a smile.


    The doctor looked at Su Mo, said: "Hello, what''s the blood donation for? It''s not too late to offer after having a baby. "


    "I''m in a hurry to help you. That''s why I came to ask you." Zheng zipei said bitterly.


    The doctor thought for a moment and said, "theoretically, as long as it doesn''t exceed 800, there will be no impact, but it''s hard to say, and I dare not give you a guarantee."


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Zheng zipei then pulls Su Mo away, as if nothing happened to her at all. "You call the gong or something and ask them how much they need. If it exceeds what the doctor says, I will never agree." Zheng zipei''s words warm Su Mo''s heart. This guy is obviously for his own good. Although he has some poisonous tongue, he doesn''t have anything to do with itPaste.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who is in the hospital, didn''t sleep all night yesterday. Looking at Gong Yiqian who is in a coma, he turns around in a hurry. But how can he still have the face to find Su Mo? Yesterday, Xiao Qian almost hurt her, thinking that she didn''t have much hope.


    "If she doesn''t agree, I''ll tie it too." Wang Meili red eyes, looking at her daughter is tears straight up.


    Gong Yichen said weakly, "Mom, do you know what Xiaoqian did to her yesterday? At this time, do you want to embarrass others? "


    "Did I watch my daughter have an accident? Besides, isn''t she fine? On the contrary, my poor daughter is now... "


    Just as the mother and son were chatting, Gong Mokai and Gong Lihua came back. Gong Yichen looked at his father and sister-in-law nervously and said, "what do you say about Xiaomo?"


    "She said she would think about it and call me when it''s done." Gong Lihua really didn''t expect that the child was so profound.


    "Think about what? It''s not about her life Wang Meili is not as good tempered as Gong Lihua. She says angrily.


    Gong Lihua looks at her sister-in-law and says unhappily, "it''s a matter of course whether someone helps or not. If Su Mo did harm to Xiaoqian before, would you let Xiaoqian save her? I don''t mean you. You''ve gone too far. You know it. "


    "I don''t care, I just don''t like her!" Wang Meili began to splash.


    "Is that enough?" Gong Mokai looked at his wife with scarlet eyes and said, "isn''t it all good that you''ve done? I said that I had nothing to do with Xiaomo''s mother, but you blame her for everything. How can you let others go? " "Come on, flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If you really don''t have anything to do with that bitch, how can other people talk nonsense?" Wang Meili said with an aggrieved face.

 Chapter 232

    "My father and Su Mo''s mother really have nothing, you go out to say, Dad, people are dead, some things, you say clearly." Gong Yichen wanted to help hide something before, but his mother was more and more over treating him. He couldn''t see it at all.


    After his parents left, Gong Yichen looked at his sister-in-law and said, "what did she say?"


    "She said she would make a phone call when she thought about it. She should..." Just when Gong Lihua wanted to say something, the phone rang.


    "It''s from Momo." Gong Lihua said excitedly.


    Gong Yichen is a bit emotional complexity, for Su Mo, he is really sorry for her ah.


    "Auntie, how many milliliters of blood do I need?" Su Mo didn''t say any nonsense, but asked directly.


    "I''ll ask Xu Huaiqian about this. I don''t understand the details. Just wait a moment!" Gong Lihua hangs up and asks Gong Yichen to find Xu Huaiqian.


    Xu Huaiqian really did not expect that Su Mo would agree to come down, which surprised him.


    Gong Lihua did not ask Xu Huaiqian, but gave him the phone.


    "Xiaomo, do you really think about it?" Xu Huaiqian asked softly.


    "I''ll promise less than 800, and I won''t promise more." Su Mo said straight to the theme.


    "This time just to stabilize her condition, not so much, as long as 300 is enough." Xu Huaiqian said in a hurry.


    Su Mo asked in which hospital, this just let Zheng zipei drive past.


    "Small Mo promise is to see in your face." Gong Lihua said softly.


    Gong Yichen was silent. In fact, he knew this before. The reason why he didn''t appear was to dispel the suspicion. He didn''t want to embarrass her, but just wanted her to make her own decision.


    After a while, there was a lot of noise outside. Gong Yichen went out unhappily, only to see his father sitting in a chair and his mother crying.


    "Have you had enough? How many years ago? Who hasn''t had a first love? Besides, my father has long been separated from others. Are you still making such a fuss? " Gong Yichen really didn''t understand how his mother became so unreasonable.


    "But why didn''t he tell me? Even if it''s broken, it''s only possible. Who knows if he has been in contact with others these years? " Wang Meili cried. "When I see the place, people don''t know how many years they haven''t entered the imperial capital. Don''t worry about that. There will be a little stranger coming. You''d better be polite. If she is angry and doesn''t agree, you can deal with it by yourself." Gong Yichen is afraid that Su Mo will come soon, and his mother will find Su Mo''s


    unhappy.


    Sure enough, after a while, Su Mo and Zheng zipei came together. Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo with some guilt in his eyes, but he didn''t know what to say, because the damage to her has become a fact. What''s the use of saying more?


    Su Mo also looks at him, but different from his guilt, Su Mo just has a smile on the corner of his mouth, which makes Gong Yichen''s heart slightly tingle. Maybe she is really happy with Zheng zipei?


    After a while, Xu Huaiqian came over, he looked at Su Mo, said: "then you prepare, I want to start."


    Su Mo looks at the crowd and pulls Xu Huaiqian out. Xu Huaiqian looks at her and doesn''t understand.


    After going out, Su Mo took a deep breath and said, "I''ll tell you something, but I hope you can keep it secret for me."


    "It''s natural. Don''t worry. I promise no one will tell you." Xu Huaiqian patted his chest and said.


    "Well, I''m pregnant now. I''m three months old. I asked the doctor before. She said that less than 800 ml should not be affected. I hope you will be more careful later." Su Mo knows that he must not just draw blood.


    This made Xu Huaiqian''s face change. Although it did not affect him, who could guarantee such a thing?


    "Do you really think about it?" Xu Huaiqian didn''t expect Su Mo to do this.


    Su Mo gave a wry smile and said, "if it wasn''t for Gong Yichen, I wouldn''t have done this. He has saved me many times, and I owe him the favor. I tell you this. I just hope you will be more careful."


    "Don''t worry. I will be careful. By the way, whose is the child?" Xu Huaiqian asked with some gossip.


    Su Mo looked at him and said with a smile, "I said it''s yours. Do you believe it?"


    "Aunt, don''t make fun of me. I want Gong Yichen to know that he won''t kill me? Is it his Xu Huaiqian said with a smile.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, way: "no, this matter you must keep secret."


    Xu Huaiqian is a little confused, isn''t he Gong Yichen''s? Whose is that? But she didn''t say, and she didn''t ask much.


    The operation is soon ready, Su Mo and Gong Yiqian are pushed into the operating room, everyone is worried to see two people, for fear of something unexpected.


    "Because you can''t take anesthetic now, it may hurt a little. You can bear it." Xu Huaiqian looked at her and said.


    Su Mo slightly nodded, she also knew that now definitely can''t play anesthetic.Because it is to serum, so the blood in the vein is not natural, so that some thick needle inserted in Su Mo''s artery, have to say really some pain, Su Mo so lying on the operating table, she wanted to say something to divert attention.


    But I don''t know what to say!


    "What? Are you afraid? " Xu Huaiqian looked at her and said with a smile.


    Su Mo didn''t deny it. How could he not be afraid of such a thing?


    Soon after the test sheet came out, Xu Huaiqian held the test sheet in his hand, because he had not done the related tests of Su Mo and Gong Yiqian before. After seeing the two test sheets, Xu Huaiqian was puzzled and even shocked.


    "You see that?" Su Mo looks at his appearance and knows that he probably knows.


    "You know?" Xu Huaiqian looks at Su Mo in disbelief. He really sees the clue, because it''s not only the mild blood type, but also the serum. There are many genetic indexes that match each other, which shows that they are related by blood and very close!


    "Well, she''s my uncle''s child. I only learned about it yesterday. You should keep it a secret. Don''t tell anyone." Su Mo promised Zheng Lao, this matter naturally can''t say, who knows what trouble will cause.


    Xu Huaiqian really didn''t expect that they were cousins. No wonder the degree of coincidence was so high.


    "It''s not easy for me to interfere in your affairs. Forget it, I don''t want to care. I''m just a doctor." Xu Huaiqian sighed slightly. After waiting for Su Mo to go out from the operation, her face is a little white, but it''s not because of too much blood, but because of the pain, and that kind of feeling really makes her some unbearable.

 Chapter 233

    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and asked softly, "how are you? Why didn''t you have anesthesia? "


    "It''s OK. I said not to fight." Su Mo arranges her clothes and walks down from the bed.


    "Thank you Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo gratefully.


    "I''m more practical. Would you like to be more practical?" Su Mo don''t know why thought of before Palace also minister said this sentence, can''t help but smile a voice.


    Gong Yichen looked at her curiously, obviously did not know what she was laughing at.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen asked.


    "It''s OK. I just remember what I said to you before. Thank you for what you said to me." Su Mo said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen''s face was a little red. He summoned up the courage to kiss Su Mo, which scared Su Mo a lot. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you want me to thank you? So let''s do something practical. " Miyagi didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. That''s what he meant by that sentence before.


    Su Mo is speechless. This guy is


    "You can pull down, you go to see her, I''ll go back first." Su Mo knows that he is still on the safe side to do a good B ultrasound.


    "Well, thank you some other day." Gong Yichen knew that he had misunderstood her. For a moment, he blushed and ran away.


    "You violent girl, I''m still here. Have you ever thought about my feelings when you are so intimate with him?" Zheng zipei didn''t say well.


    Su Mo waved his hand and ignored what he said.


    This made him gnash his teeth. Sure enough, he was so gentle in front of Gong Yichen, and he opened his teeth in front of himself.


    Just Su Mo just went out, but was chased out from the ward of Wang Meili called.


    Su Mo a face vigilant looking at her, this woman but always don''t like her, she don''t want her to find her trouble again.


    Wang Meili looked at her appearance, her eyes flashed a bit unnatural.


    "What do you want to do? Your daughter was just saved by sumo. " Zheng zipei has always known that this woman is not good to Su mo.


    Wang Meili quickly waved her hand and said, "I want to say thank you to her, and I''m sorry."


    This makes Su Mo feel like her world has been overturned. Has she been betrayed?


    Zheng zipei thought he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes. It was Wang Meili in front of him, but what she said was not Wang Meili at all.


    Su Mo looks at her and doesn''t seem to be faking. She signals Zheng zipei to go out and wait for her, just waiting for Wang Meili to open her mouth.


    "Thank you this time." Wang Meili said softly.


    Su Mo feels that she seems to have a different attitude towards herself. What''s going on?


    "You''re welcome. After all, Gong Yichen has helped me a lot." Su Mo doesn''t move the facial expression of say, in the heart of guard pour is less many.


    "I''ve gone too far before. I know I can''t compensate you by saying I''m sorry, but I''m really sorry for you." Wang Meili''s words make su Mo slightly frown, some don''t understand why she suddenly said this to herself.


    "There''s no need to talk about the past. You apologize, but I won''t accept it." Su Mo is not so kind. She can''t forget how much she suffered.


    Wang Meili nodded, some bitter said: "I understand, after all, it''s my fault."


    Su Mo looks at her, without the slightest sympathy in her eyes. Since she married into the palace, she didn''t say a word well with herself, even if she didn''t say a word. Now she just says sorry, do you want to save what she has done these years?


    No one knows how much she has experienced in these years. She has been enduring in front of her, so she will never forgive her.


    "But you don''t need my forgiveness. I''m not your daughter-in-law now, so you don''t have to feel guilty." Su Mo look light said a sentence.


    The meaning of this is very obvious, we will be strangers, you go your way, I cross my log bridge, we have nothing to do with each other, so we don''t have to. "Thank you anyway." Wang Meili''s mouth is a bit bitter. If her husband had any relationship with AI min at the beginning, she would not have apologized to Su Mo even if she had gone too far. But now, AI min had no relationship with Gong Mokai, and she was just a friend, so what she did to Su Mo was totally unreasonable.


    Su Mo looked at her one eye, turned to leave, looking at Su Mo''s back, Wang Meili''s eyes with a bit low.


    "If she doesn''t forgive you, it shows that she has a real temperament. You really think too much about who has been bullied so much just because you forgive you in one word." Gong Lihua doesn''t know when to appear in Wang Meili''s back, light says.


    With tears in her eyes, Wang Meili said, "I know, but I don''t know how to compensate the child."


    "There''s no compensation. As long as you don''t trouble her in the future, do you think Xiaochen can really break up with her? You know nothing about your own son? " Gong Lihua said helplessly.Gong Lihua looks at Wang Meili. She knows that her sister-in-law always blames Gong Yichen. Because Gong Yichen almost killed her when she was born, she doesn''t like Gong Yichen all the time. She is much better than Gong Yichen to Gong Yiqian.


    "There are some things you can''t handle." Gong Lihua finish saying this, don''t speak, but turn around and walk out of the hospital.


    At this time, Su Mo walked out of the hospital, looking at Zheng zipei standing next to the car, who was molesting his sister.


    Just when Su Mo is going to watch a good play, suddenly she sees Gong Lihua not far behind her. She knows very well that this woman is the smartest in the family. If she finds anything, it''s over.


    Su Mo trotted to Zheng zipei, "pa" gave him a slap, said: "I just said a word, you turn to hook up with others? You heartless man Su Mo said and winked at him.


    Zheng zipei just wanted to get angry, then he saw Gong Lihua. He quickly apologized and said, "I''m just chatting with others. Are you jealous?"


    "Go home, go home." Su Mo finished so on the car.


    Through the window, see Gong Lihua is looking at this side, Su Mo this just relaxed.


    "I said," Why are you so hungry? Can''t you stay away? Gong Lihua is the smartest woman in the whole palace family. If she finds out that we are fake, you''ll wait for me to beat you. " Su Mo didn''t say well.


    "My aunt, you''ve just slapped me. It really hurts, but I really didn''t talk to that nurse sister. She took the initiative to talk to me." Zheng zipei said speechless.


    "You are too ostentatious." Su Mo knows that men like him are popular everywhere. Zheng zipei looked at her appearance, touched her face wrongly and said: "it''s not my fault to be handsome."

 Chapter 234

    "You think too much. I mean the car you drive is too flashy. Well, hurry up and take it to the previous hospital to get a B-ultrasound. If there''s any problem, it''s better to solve it as soon as possible." Su Mo doesn''t want to do it here. Once found, it will be very troublesome.


    After confirming that it doesn''t matter, Su Mo plans to go back to the military area. Now it''s not very safe outside.


    Su mo after returning to the military area command, so lying in bed, intend to sleep for a while, but did not expect Ming Xi to find himself.


    Looking at her ugly face, Su Mo can''t help but be curious. What''s wrong with her?


    "Leave me alone. I just want to find a place to sit down." Mingxi''s words make sumo a little sad.


    "My young lady, it''s not Wei Xueqin who makes you angry, is it?" Su Mo doesn''t believe Wei Xueqin has the courage.


    "Who but him? I wanted to take him to see my parents, but he refused. He said it''s not the right time. Do you think he doesn''t like me Ming Xi has been chasing this boy for nearly ten years.


    Su Mo some helpless mouth, way: "what do you think? How long have you been together? If he agrees to come down, show she tends to your lewd authority, he refuses just normal


    Mingxi showed the look of thinking, is it really his own anxiety?


    Just when Mingxi wanted to say something, Wei Xueqin ran in, looked at her and apologized, saying, "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to go to see your parents with you. You don''t know. Your parents haven''t looked up to me since childhood. I''m afraid they don''t agree."


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll take a fancy to you. If I can''t, I''ll say I''ll sleep with you, and they''ll agree if they don''t agree. " Mingxi words let sumo just drink in the mouth of some water spray out.


    "Xiaomo, help me to reason." When Wei Xueqin quarrels with her, it''s not a grade at all. If it means that Xishu GuanShiYin, she is at most a drop of water in the water bottle in GuanShiYin''s hand.


    "I don''t think Wei Xueqin has done anything wrong. I''m from the past and I''m in love with two people, but marriage is a matter of two families. After you get married, it''s really not good for you to have a family and have a family quarrel, so take your time." Su Mo has a deep understanding of this.


    Mingxi looked at Wei Xueqin and said, "so you don''t want to see my parents?" "Of course not. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely meet you. Let''s wait until the end of this year. I''ll give him a good impression, or he won''t chase me?" Wei Xueqin knows his future father-in-law very well. If he knows that he has abducted his daughter, he will be killed.


    "You''re so seedless?" As soon as his words fell, a neutral voice came, which made Wei Xueqin''s face change. Why is he here?


    "Dad? Why are you here? " Mingxi looking at his father, a face of disbelief, he has nothing to do with the military region?


    "Why can''t I come? You are really, after chasing this boy for so long, haven''t you got it? If I were you, I would have gone to bed first! " Ming Ning a face not good spirit of looking at own daughter.


    Su Mo feels that his world view has been overturned again. Is this family so violent? She can see that Mingxi''s feelings are inherited from her Laozi?


    Wei Xueqin is no better than Su Mo and looks at him dumbfounded.


    "Come on, look at your worthless appearance. When will it be settled? Tell me, we old people don''t want to take care of your affairs. I''m here to find sumo. Is she sumo?" Mingning looking at Su Mo standing on one side, it is really a bit similar.


    Su Mo looks at him, he doesn''t seem to know him?


    "Dad, isn''t she your illegitimate daughter?" Mingxi''s words make mingning almost run away.


    "What are you talking about? Well, you two go away. I have something to say with sumo. " Mingning said with a smile.


    Mingxi didn''t want to leave at all, so he looked at his Laozi and said, "that''s not good. I have to report to my mother."


    "Business, do you want to report? How many heads do you have? " Mingning this words, let Mingxi obediently pull Wei Xueqin out.


    Su Mo looks at the person in front of him. He really doesn''t know the person in front of him. What does he want to do with himself?


    "Hello, Miss Su. Let''s meet formally. My name is mingning." Mingning''s words make su Mo a Leng, what does he do so formally? I''m not a big man, just a small one.


    "Hello, uncle Ming. Please have a seat." Su Mo hastens to open a way. "I won''t sit. I''m sending something. Someone asked me to bring it to you." Mingning carefully handed the things in her hand to her, and then said in a low voice, "keep this thing well. If you really have no way in the future, you can save your life by giving it to those people."


    Su Mo took things, or some don''t understand, until he left, Su Mo this just come back, quickly sent people out.


    Wait to see him leave, Su Mo this just ask the side of Ming Xi way: "your father is what?"Wei Xueqin looked at her with a speechless face and said, "I said, don''t you watch the news? You don''t know him? "


    "Famous?" Su Mo doesn''t look like a star when he looks at him.


    "He is Sir''s assistant." Wei Xueqin knew, and she said that this is nonsense, said directly.


    "Sir, you mean that gentleman?" Su Mo a face disbelief of say.


    "Yes, but I''m curious. Does he want to talk to you about business? You''re just a little military doctor. " Wei Xueqin looks at Su Mo puzzled.


    "It''s over. She must be my father''s illegitimate daughter. No, I''ll tell my mother." Mingxi said with a sad face.


    Su Mo is really defeated by her. "Don''t talk nonsense. He said he was asked to deliver things."


    "Sir? You''re not your husband''s illegitimate daughter, are you? No, my husband has always been single. I''ve never heard of him getting married. " Mingxi asked.


    "Who said that? My husband has been married. I just heard that my wife died in childbirth. Since then, my husband has never married again. " Wei Xueqin said softly.


    "You''re not that kid, are you?" Mingxi said with a surprise.


    Su Mo feels that her brain hole is not so big. I don''t know what''s in her head.


    "It''s said that the adults and children didn''t survive that year." Wei Xueqin had some sympathy in his eyes. Although he didn''t know much, he heard these things from his grandfather.


    "So Sir is also a poor man." Mingxi said softly.


    Su Mo looks at these two people and waves to them to go away. Then she opens the thing, only to find that it''s just a small box with a lock. It seems that the lock is old. Su Mo is curious to know what it is? But I didn''t open it for a long time, so I gave up. Anyway, it''s definitely not the safe that those people are looking for. Why do you say this thing can save my life?

 Chapter 235

    The only person who can call Mr. Chen''s assistant is Mr. Chen. The question is, why does Mr. Chen pay attention to her, a small person among more than one billion people?


    Su Mo wants to break his head, but he doesn''t think of a reason. In the end, he simply gives up.


    At this time, Gong Yichen can''t wait for Gong Yiqian to wake up because of the expiration of his holiday. He leaves the hospital and instructs Xu Huaiqian to take care of her before leaving.


    When Gong Yichen returns to the military area command, he knows that Su Mo has also come back. He bought a gift for her before. Originally, he was waiting for her to come back as a thank-you gift.


    He just pushed open the door of Su Mo''s bedroom. The door was closed, but it didn''t close. Gong Yichen had been waiting for a long time, but no one agreed. However, there was a light. He pushed open the door directly and walked in, only to find the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Gong Yichen was stunned.


    Su Mo just finished taking a bath, just wrapped in a bathrobe and came out. She didn''t expect anyone to come to such a party. When she saw Gong Yichen standing in the room, she was scared and rushed back to the bathroom.


    "You, you go out first and wait for me to change!" Su Mo stuffy voice way.


    Gong Yichen couldn''t move, his eyes were scarlet.


    "Hey, I''ll let you out." Su Mo raises his voice and says something, which pulls him back. Gong Yichen quickly steps back, only to find that his heart beats abnormally fast


    He feels a little strange. It''s not the first time that he sees Su Mo like this, but why does he feel a little thirsty this time?


    Su Mo naturally doesn''t know what Gong Yichen thinks. She quickly puts on her clothes, and then opens the door to let him in. Gong Yichen looks at her wet hair and her red face, forgetting what it is to find her.


    "What can I do for you so late?" Su Mo looked at him and didn''t open his mouth. After all, an Nai couldn''t help asking.


    Gong Yichen remembered that he was looking for her to thank him and handed the small box to Su mo.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of looking at him, there is a kind of strange feeling in the heart, he this is what mean?


    "Thank you for saving Xiaoqian. It''s a gift of thanks." Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo slightly a Leng, originally is because of this matter.


    Su Mo stood in place for a long time, but forgot to take that thing, in her impression, this is the first time he gave her a gift, right? But it''s not because of anniversaries or her birthday, just because she saved Gong Yiqian.


    Su Mo, after recollection, slightly shook his head and refused, saying: "no, I didn''t save her regardless of the past, I just wanted to return your favor."


    This words let the action of the palace also minister in the hand slightly one stagnate, in the heart some not very good feeling.


    It''s just that what he sent out is reasonable to take back?


    "Take it. It''s not a valuable thing." Gong Yichen put it on the table, just walked at the door, suddenly remembered something, and asked in a bitter voice: "are you with Zheng zipei now?"


    Su Mo didn''t answer this question. Her eyes flashed slightly. Her face was a little white, so she was silent


    Gong Yichen hasn''t got the answer for a long time. Do you know that she probably acquiesced? But this is also very good, she and her own together just suffered from the disaster.


    Su Mo looked at his back, some unspeakable taste in his heart, some things are easy to say and difficult to do.


    This night, although they did not sleep in the same bed, but they are with the heart, there is no sleepiness.


    The next morning, sumo just wanted to go to the canteen to eat, but did not expect to see Zheng zipei, how did he come?


    Su Mo looks at him, some don''t understand of ask a way: "you come here to do what?"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Of course I miss you. Come and see you. " Zheng zipei didn''t say seriously, his hand was still on Su Mo''s shoulder.


    This scene happened to fall in the eyes of Gong Yichen, who was passing by. He looked at their appearance and felt a little delicious.


    Su Mo just want to knock off his hand, Zheng zipei in her ear, whispered: "he looked at it, do you want to expose ah."


    Su Mo hands action slightly a stagnation, raised his head, really see looking at this side of the palace Yichen, palace Yichen in see she doesn''t seem to resent Zheng zipei do so, in the heart with a light sadness, originally don''t know when they really more and more far away.


    Or did he really not care about her? Don''t know what she likes, don''t know what she cares about, Gong Yichen feel that what he do is really incompetent.


    After waiting for the palace also minister to leave, Su Mo this just knocked off his hand, discontented of open mouth, way: "say, exactly what matter?"


    "I''m really OK. I just came to see you." Zheng zipei shrugged.


    Su Mo obviously doesn''t believe what he said, so he stares at him.


    After a while, Zheng zipei was defeated. Then he said, "can I borrow you?"


    Su Mo knew that this boy must have gone to the three treasures hall.


    "Why borrow me?" Su Mo always has a bad feeling."An ex girlfriend of mine has been pestering me recently. I''m really bored, so..."


    "So you want to use me as a shield, don''t you?" Su Mo didn''t say well.


    "It''s mutual benefit." Zheng zipei said with a smile.


    Su Mo slightly curled his mouth, but this little help can help.


    She motioned to him to wait for himself, changed his clothes, and then went out with him.


    But let Su Mo accident is, seem is not this kid pester others, but he pester others.


    That woman sees Su Mo time not from tiny a Leng, not quite sure of ask a way: "you are su Mo?"


    Su Mo tiny dot, some not quite sure how she knows oneself, she doesn''t seem to know the woman in front of her. "I''m Su Mo, are you?"


    "Hello, my name is Lan Jing. I''m several years older than you. You can call me sister Jing." The other side''s attitude is extremely friendly, which is totally different from what Zheng zipei said.


    Zheng zipei looks at them in a puzzled way. They seem to have a good chat. Instead, they leave them alone.


    "Well, xiaojingjing, what would you like to eat?" Zheng zipei asked politely.


    Su Mo is to see out, this boy is like others, but the other party should not agree to him, so he wants to use his own gas each other?


    "Sister Jing!" The blue crystal didn''t have good spirit of saw a Zheng Zi to wear a way.


    "You are only three months older than me. Why should I call you elder sister?" Zheng zipei said discontentedly.


    "Big day is also big, Xiaomo is a good girl, you are good to others, I still have something to do, don''t accompany you to eat, when you get married, remember to tell me." When bluecrystal left, she gave her business card to sumo. "Don''t look, people are far away." Su Mo is looking at the Zheng zipei of blue crystal disappearing direction, not angry.

 Chapter 236

    Zheng zipei said with a decadent face: "ah, it''s all your fault!"


    Su Mo suddenly has ten thousand alpacas whistling past in his mind. What does it have to do with him?


    "I said slug, if you want to chase people, show some sincerity. You can''t do that." Su Mo began to preach.


    Zheng zipei sighed. He was always lazy. At this time, he was a bit melancholy.


    "Don''t you think I want to? I''ve been chasing her for many years, but she doesn''t have me in her heart, only... " He wanted to say something, but he thought it didn''t seem appropriate.


    Su Mo looked at him, but Zheng zipei waved his hand and said it was OK. At this time, after going out, Lan Jing smiles. It''s a surprise that she didn''t regard Gong Yiqian as her opponent, because she grew up with Gong Yichen. She knows that Gong Yichen has no love for Gong Yiqian at all. On the contrary, Su Mo has always been her biggest opponent. Now it seems that this opponent is no longer an opponent.


    Blue crystal so dialed the palace Yichen''s phone, at this time in the military training palace Yichen received her phone is some accident.


    "Gong Dashao, do you have time? Have dinner together? " Blue Crystal mouth with a smile.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. It seemed that they had dinner together only during the Spring Festival. Later, she began to accept the family, and then she was too busy to get in touch. Why did she suddenly think of eating together today?


    "By the way, I also saw Su Mo and Zheng zipei together. It happened that the orchard I got was going to open. I''ll take you to have a look." Lan Jing is an extremely smart woman. She knows very well what to use to impress others. Otherwise, she will not be in charge of the family.


    Sure enough, Gong Yichen, who just wanted to refuse, agreed.


    The smile at the corner of blue crystal''s mouth is stronger. After making an appointment, he calls Zheng zipei. Zheng zipei, who is still complaining about himself, immediately revives with blood after seeing that it''s blue crystal''s phone. It seems that the person just now is not himself at all.


    "Xiaojingjing, do you miss me so soon?" Zheng zipei is still that pair of no serious appearance, in the side of Su Mo can''t see down.


    "I was going to invite you to my water orchard later. If you shout like that, forget it." Blue Crystal said lightly.


    "No, sister Jing, sister Jing, I''m wrong. Are we the only two?" Zheng zipei''s eyes are shining.


    "Take sumo with you. We''ll give you the address later. You can drive by yourself." Then he hung up.


    Su Mo looks at Zheng zipei who is still immersed in happiness. He can''t help shaking his head slightly. He is really poisoned.


    "I''ll tell you, this blue crystal is a strong woman. You can''t do it at all." Su Mo didn''t say well.


    "Do you have a way?" Zheng zipei looked at her expectantly.


    Su Mo thought for a moment, and said: "this kind of woman likes mature men, with ability and calm personality. The more she can''t get, the more she wants to get, so you should know how to do it?"


    "I said," how do you understand that? " Zheng zipei asked with a puzzled face.


    Su Mo is to know, this kid is completely a club. "Have you forgotten what I do?"


    "Yes, you used to be a psychologist, so you should teach me well." Zheng zipei said with a flattering face.


    "Inaction, pretend to be Gao Leng, and it''s best to have contact with her in your career, and then you continue to pretend to be Gao Leng." Su Mo''s words make Zheng zipei suspicious.


    Looking at her dubiously, he said, "is this really OK?"


    "Can you give it a try? Isn''t she working on an orchard? With your ability, it should be no problem to open a large beverage store like juice, right? She''ll come to you then. " Su Mo began to help him.


    Zheng zipei nodded slightly, saying that he could have a try.


    But when they got to the place, they saw Gong Yichen and Lan Jing standing not far away.


    Zheng zipei''s fighting spirit was high, and he was defeated in an instant.


    Su Mo didn''t expect that Lan Jing and Gong Yichen knew each other, but he was a little surprised. It seemed that they were very familiar.


    "They know each other?" Su Mo asks curiously.


    "She has always liked Gong Yichen. When Gong Yichen married you, she went abroad and came back this year." Zheng zipei didn''t intend to tell her about it, but now he ran into it, and he couldn''t do without saying it.


    Su Mo nodded, showing a sympathetic look, said: "that your opponent is really strong."


    "You must help me, or you can seduce Gong Yichen, and then..."


    "Go away!" Su Mo stares at him, and he can''t avoid it now. What do you think about seduction.


    Waiting to see the two people coming down from the car, Gong Yichen is also in a daze. He is a little surprised. He turns his head and looks at Lan Jing, but he is not happy.


    Blue Crystal did not seem to see the general, smiling to meet up, said: "let''s go."Su Mo looks at two people, these two people pour is quite match, but seem to have nothing to do with oneself.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo with a complicated look in his eyes. He originally wanted to say something, but when he sees Zheng zipei standing beside her, he doesn''t say anything.


    After blue crystal took three people in, Su Mo found that the orchard was not so big. I didn''t expect that there was such a good place in the imperial capital.


    "Pick whatever you want. We''ll have farm food at noon." Blue Crystal said with a smile.


    Zheng zipei looks at Lan Jing and looks at her smiling at Gong Yichen. He is wondering if he really has no chance.


    "I said, can you make some progress? That''s where and where. According to what you said, didn''t Lan Jing always like Gong Yichen? But they are not together. Why do you care now? " Su Mo said softly.


    But this curtain fell in the eyes of Gong Yichen, but it seemed to be whispering, which made him taste slightly.


    "You were with Gong Yichen before, but now you are divorced, who knows what will happen." Zheng zipei said feebly.


    Mo Chen shakes his head, I''m afraid the other side doesn''t have anything to do with this kind of thing.


    In a flash, it''s lunch time. Bluecrystal takes them to the farmyard on one side and looks at the place. They are all picking on the spot. You can choose to let the people here do what you want, or you can do it yourself, but it has a different flavor.


    "Xiaomo, you must have never tasted the food made by Gong Yichen? He''s a good cook. " Blue crystal is showing off. Su Mo smiles and shakes his head, way: "I may not have this oral."

 Chapter 237

    Gong Yichen looked at her. She had eaten it. Why didn''t she say she had? Do you want to create opportunities for yourself and bluecrystal? This idea makes Gong Yichen feel a bit subdued.


    "Is Gong Da Shao interested in cooking today?" Blue Crystal asked with a smile.


    Gong Yichen just looked at Su Mo and gritted his teeth and said, "I only cook for my wife."


    This words let Su Mo''s action in the hand slightly a stagnate, but soon returned to normal.


    "I''ll show you something?" Zheng zipei said eagerly.


    Su Mo is a little surprised. Can this slug cook?


    "Are you sure it won''t poison us?" Lan Jing''s words made Zheng zipei angry.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to poison you!" After that, someone came out of the kitchen.


    Su Mo is eating fruit, while lying lazily in the yard under the tree, unable to say sorry.


    Gong Yichen stood at the door, looking at her, some eyes could not be moved.


    "I said that they were all with Zheng zipei. Why can''t you let them go?" Blue crystal does not know when to appear behind him, light said.


    Gong Yichen looked at her with a little displeasure in his eyes and said, "you should know me very well. I don''t like being calculated. No matter who it is, it can''t happen next time."


    "What about me? Have you really never liked me at all?" There is a little red channel in the eye socket of blue crystal.


    Gong Yichen twisted his eyebrows and said, "blue crystal, I always regard you as a friend, a very good friend, just like Xu Huaiqian and them."


    "You know I don''t want these, I don''t want to be your friend, I want to..."


    "That''s enough. If you do that again, we won''t contact you in the future." Gong Yichen said coldly.


    As soon as Lan Jing''s face turned white, she just looked at him with crystal clear eyes and said, "she doesn''t like you. Why do you..."


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business. You''d better mind less." Gong Yichen then turned and walked out of the yard.


    Think far away, so sumo didn''t hear two people''s quarrel, but is in the kitchen of Zheng zipei listen to the real, his eyes with a bit of chill, this bastard, why do you want to do so to his little Jingjing?


    Looking at the blue crystal tears, his heart said uncomfortable, but he did not know how to open his mouth to appease her.


    Summer days are very unreasonable, the weather changes, before the sun is shining, suddenly lightning, Su Mo muttered, this is going back.


    But she hasn''t stood up yet, the big raindrops fall down like this, although the distance is not far, but now she is pregnant, can''t she run through the rain like this?


    "Don''t stand under the tree. Let''s go back." I don''t know when Gong Yichen appeared behind her, took off his clothes and put them on her head, but he was wet.


    After waiting to return to the room, Su Mo some feel sorry to say: "you go to wipe it, don''t catch a cold."


    Miyagi nodded with a smile and wiped his wet hair with a towel.


    After a while, Zheng zipei cooked the meal. He had to say that his appearance was really good. Sumo tasted it, and the taste was also good.


    "I didn''t see it." Su Mo said with a smile.


    Zheng zipei was obviously not in high spirits, looking at Gong Yichen with a bit of bad.


    "Eat your food!" Zheng zipei did not have the good spirit to say.


    This makes Gong Yichen frown, but it''s not easy to attack.


    When I finished eating, I found that the rain seemed to be hard to hear for a while and a half, and the orchard was on the mountain, so it was too wet to go down.


    I can only stay here, but fortunately there are enough rooms.


    After su Mo had enough to eat and drink, he began to rest in bed.


    Unconsciously, I went to sleep like this, but I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a cry came from outside. "Run, it''s water. Run, everyone."


    This words let Su Mo not from a surprised, walk water? The emperor is not a city with a lot of rain, how can it still get water.


    Su Mo just wanted to go out, but found that Gong Yichen even dressed in broken bones ran in, a face dignified looking at her, said: "go, get up the water, I''m afraid the mountain can''t keep."


    Su Mo is not from a Leng, how so serious?


    "And they?" Su Mo quickly wears clothes and goes out with Gong Yichen.


    "Zheng zipei has gone to find Lan Jing." Gong Yichen obviously didn''t expect that at this time, Zheng zipei went to find Lan Jing instead of Su Mo''s safety.


    "He is not your lover at all, you..." Gong Yichen just wanted to say something, but he didn''t feel like he had any position, so he generally shut up.


    "I''ll carry you on my back!" It was dark outside, only a few lights.


    Su Mo just want to refuse, but looking at the mountain began to shake up, she knew that she really can''t run fast, also no longer affectation, so lying on the palace Yichen.Instead of running down the mountain, Gong Yichen ran directly up the mountain.


    "Why don''t we go down the mountain?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "This mountain is made by man. If the water is serious, there will be debris flow. Do you think we can run through the debris flow?" Miyagi explained to her as he ran.


    The rain outside is extremely heavy. It hurts to hit his face. Gong Yichen''s speed is faster and faster, and the vibration of the ground is more and more intense. It seems that he may collapse at any time.


    There was almost no sound when they looked around.


    But they didn''t run far away, but sumo heard a child''s cry in the wind and rain.


    "Gong Yichen, you wait. It seems that someone is here." Su Mo says softly on the back of the palace Yi minister.


    Gong Yichen''s steps slowed down. As expected, a child''s cry came from his right side.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and said, "you go on. I''ll go to find the child. You go faster."


    Gong Yichen obviously felt that the vibration of the ground under his feet was getting more and more severe. I''m afraid that none of them could run away.


    Su Mo nodded, according to the speed of Gong Yichen should soon be able to catch up with himself, so from his back down, braved the rain began to run up.


    After finding the child, Gong Yichen holds it in his arms and runs to the position of sumo.


    But I don''t know if he is running too fast or Su Mo is running too fast. He didn''t see Su Mo''s figure.


    Gong Yichen was a little flustered and began to shout out Su Mo''s name, but the only response to him was the sound of wind and rain, not su Mo''s voice at all. At this time, Su Mo was already in front of him. In fact, because Su Mo had a bad sense of direction, he didn''t run straight, on the contrary, he deviated, so they were far away from each other. Su Mo didn''t hear it at all.

 Chapter 238

    Su Mo doesn''t know how far he has run, but after waiting for half a day, Gong Yichen hasn''t waited for him. He can''t help but feel a little anxious. At this time, the mountain range has begun to slide. Su Mo starts to run down, intending to find Gong Yichen.


    At this time, Gong Yichen is running up and shouting Su Mo''s name. His hands and feet are even colder. Is there anything wrong with Su Mo?


    They worried about each other. Gong Yichen blamed himself. If only he didn''t leave her alone.


    Gong Yichen came to a safe place, put the child aside, comforted him and said, "don''t move here. How about brother looking for the elder sister before?" Gong Yichen then began to run down.


    After pouring the rain, Gong Yichen even saw the abyss, which had collapsed completely.


    Gong Yichen was getting closer to the abyss, and his heart was falling more and more to the bottom. He just looked at the abyss, and his hands were clenched into fists. His nails were even pinched in his hands, and he didn''t feel any pain.


    If something happened to her, would he survive? There were tears in Gong Yichen''s eyes, and his vision began to blur


    Just when Gong Yichen was in despair, suddenly a voice came from behind him. "Gong Yichen? Are you ok? " Su Mo enters after confirming that it is a palace also minister, the heart that has been carrying this just put down.


    Gong Yichen turns his head fiercely and looks at Su Mo standing in the rain. He doesn''t control his mood, so he hugs her tightly and murmurs, "if you''re OK, it''s OK."


    Although the rain with cool, but this moment, her heart is feeling unprecedented warmth.


    She felt that Gong Yichen''s hands were full of coolness. Was he worried about himself? Su Mo raised his head, looking at his eyes a little red.


    Did he just cry? Su Mo''s hand involuntarily put on his cheek, gently wipe his face that is not clear in the end is rain or tears of water.


    "Let''s get out of here first. It''s not safe here!" Gong Yichen directly held her in his arms, with a slightly hoarse voice.


    Su Mo can''t help but let out a cry of surprise. She feels his heart beating. Her heart slowly becomes stable. Once again, once again, feel his embrace


    "Why didn''t I hear your reply when I called you before?" Gong Yichen didn''t understand. According to the truth, her speed should not be faster than her own.


    Su Mo some embarrassed said: "I this person sense of direction is not very good, especially in such a black place, so deviated." Gong Yichen looked at her with a spoiled face. It turned out that she was also a little confused. He held her more tightly, and soon they came to the child''s position and continued to walk up. However, the whole mountain turned into a cliff at this time. Gong Yichen found a cave. Because it was too old and not artificially cast before, it was all rock, so it was better than rock It''s safer.


    Gong Yichen puts Su Mo and the child in the cave. The child is scared and timid. Gong Yichen fumbles out a lighter from his pocket. He takes it before he goes. He is afraid of this situation, so he can keep warm.


    He found some semi dry branches at the entrance of the cave, and some dry weeds from the cave. After the branches were ignited by weeds, the light in the cave became much brighter.


    Miyagi looked at her, her whole body was muddy, and her hair was wet.


    "Sit down, take off your clothes, and I''ll dry them for you, or you''ll get sick." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo also can''t care so much, now he is not a person, even if not for his own sake, but also for the belly of the child.


    Soon he took off his coat, and Gong Yichen stood aside with her clothes and began to bake them.


    Su Mo is walking in front of the child, will also take off her clothes, let him sit next to the fire.


    Looking at the torrential rain outside, Su Mo has some lingering fear. The roaring sound is even more frightening.


    "I don''t know if Zheng zipei is safe." Su Mo some worry of say.


    Speaking of this man, Gong Yichen''s eyes suddenly showed some chill. "This kind of man, what else do you want to do?"


    Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo not from a Leng, this just remember what he said with himself before, it seems that Zheng zipei is really care about blue crystal.


    After drying her clothes, Gong Yichen rubbed the mud off and handed them to her for her to put on.


    The child also slowly recovered, as if a little sleepy, began to doze.


    "You stay here, and I''ll find some more branches." Gong Yichen picked up all the branches at the entrance of the cave. They must be wet outside, so they need to be dried.


    Su Mo is hurtling him to whisper, way: "you are careful." Gong Yichen nodded slightly, and then went out. After a while, Gong Yichen came back wet. Fortunately, it was summer, otherwise he would get sick even if he was so wet. Sumo quickly stood up and took the wet branch from his hand and motioned him to sit down.


    "Take off your shirt and I''ll dry it for you." Su Mo said softly.


    Gong Yichen is really a little cold. He quickly takes off his clothes and hands them to Su mo. he just sits on one side and looks at the light of the fire shining on her little face.


    He can''t see enough of her. Her serious appearance is really good-looking. The quiet feeling makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Su Mo also felt his hot eyes, and he blushed.


    After Gong Yichen recovered, he said unnaturally, "don''t worry about that. You should wait until dawn, and someone will come to save us."


    Su Mo looked at the outside is still thunder and lightning, some worry said: "such a heavy rain, even if people can not come on ah, I''m afraid the helicopter in this weather also dare not take off."


    "Don''t worry. It''ll be OK. It should stop soon." Miyagi looked outside, although the rain is still heavy, but the wind, which means that soon stopped.


    Su Mo baked his clothes and handed them to him. After putting on the clothes, Gong Yichen looked at her and said, "sleep. I''ll watch the night."


    Su Mo has no affectation, lightly nodded. "Wake me up when you''re sleepy."


    Gong Yichen nodded, Su Mo and the child lay on one side, it is too tired, not for a while she fell asleep, Gong Yichen looked at her slightly shrinking appearance, involuntarily took her in his arms, so holding her.


    Su Mo obviously felt warm, and comfortable a lot, the frown is loose a lot. Gong Yichen''s eyes became very soft when he looked at her. Although they were trapped here, he enjoyed the feeling. At least he was still with her. If it wasn''t for the accident, he might not have the chance to hold her in his arms again.

 Chapter 239

    But in the place he didn''t see, there was crystal falling in his eyes


    Miyagi didn''t find out, but sumo wanted to put it in her heart and become her last warmth


    It was daybreak, the rain stopped, the sun was shining, and everything seemed as if nothing had happened.


    After su Mo gets up, he doesn''t find Gong Yichen, or even the little guy doesn''t know where he is. Su Mo goes out and looks at the mess around him. The trees fall down. The whole mountain seems to have become a sharp cliff overnight, like a knife.


    "Brother, which sister do you like?" Just when Su Mo was going to find Gong Yichen, suddenly a tender voice came from a distance.


    "Yes! I like her, very much! " Miyagi is serious. Although sumo can''t see his expression, he can imagine his expression when he says this.


    Su Mo''s nose is sour


    "But your elder sister has another sweetheart, so my elder brother can only watch from a distance." Miyagi''s voice was a bit lonely.


    Su Mo just raised the footstep to stop.


    "Why don''t you fight for it?"


    After waiting for a long time, Su Mo didn''t hear Gong Yichen''s voice. He thought he didn''t want to answer this question. When Su Mo gave up, his voice came again.


    "I don''t want to embarrass her because my brother has done something wrong to her sister." Gong Yichen''s voice was bitter. Looking at the mountain, he said as he picked up the wild fruit.


    "I don''t understand. I just like a girl in my class, but she has someone to like, but I still like her, so I confessed." This little guy''s words make Gong Yichen and Su Mo laugh, but Gong Yichen smiles heartily, and Su Mo just gives out a silent smile. "I also said it, but she didn''t accept it. It''s good to be like this. When you are with me, she may not be happy. I just hope she is happy." Gong Yichen''s voice came into Su Mo''s ear, which made her nose slightly sour. If she had, she might have agreed, but after Zheng told her all that day, she knew that she couldn''t involve him.


    There is a kind of like called in the bottom of my heart, so good, so good


    Su Mo again quietly back to the cave, not for a while, Gong Yichen and the little guy also came back, the little guy looked at Su Mo curiously.


    "Awake? Are you hungry? Eat some fruit, someone should come to save us soon. " Gong Yichen handed the wild fruit he had picked up to Su mo.


    Don''t know why think of what he said before so naked words, Su Mo in the heart some uncomfortable, lips some tiny white.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable? " Looking at Su Mo''s appearance, Gong Yichen asks with concern.


    Su Mo shows a reluctant smile and shakes her head. For the first time, she knows that people who love each other may not be together. This kind of feeling is so bad.


    Three people wait for a day, the sun is about to set, but did not see anyone to rescue.


    Su Mo is a little worried. It''s not the way to go down like this, but it''s almost impossible for them to go down from here now.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe they didn''t expect that there would be people on it. Wait a minute!" Palace also Minister see Su Mo anxious, softly pacify way.


    I don''t know why Gong Yichen wants those rescuers to come later, so that he can get along with her alone. Although there is a small light bulb, it doesn''t get in the way.


    At night, the little guy didn''t sleep, but pestered sumo to tell him a story. She originally wanted to tell the story of the ugly duckling, but he said with disdain: "it''s all for children, I''m all adults."


    Su Mo can''t help but smile, see Palace also minister a burst of dejected.


    "What story do you want to hear?" Su Mo looks at him and asks softly.


    "Why don''t you tell me a story about you and this brother?" The little guy looked at her expectantly.


    This words let Su Mo not from a Leng, a time don''t know but from where to begin to say.


    Gong Yichen also looked at her. He really wanted to know their story from her.


    He and her story, because some things may be better said from her mouth.


    "This story is boring." Su Mo smiles a way.


    "It''s OK to be bored. Tell me about it." The little guy is pestering Su Mo, obviously she doesn''t say he doesn''t give up.


    Su Mo can only open his mouth, said: "the story is very long, your brother and I have been husband and wife for three years, but we are not in love together, he has his sweetheart, and I have no choice, so I married him."


    "But my brother says he likes you. Doesn''t my sister like my brother?" Small guy''s words let Su Mo be stunned, a time don''t know how to answer.


    After a long time, Su Mo said bitterly: "some things have nothing to do with liking!"


    "You are so complicated. You like to be together. My mother told me that there are some things that one person can''t figure out, just two people can think and solve. There are always solutions, because there are more solutions than difficulties in this world." The little guy''s words made both of them think deeply.Because they really don''t, don''t think about this problem, just like many times, they always don''t communicate with each other, always think about each other with their own ideas.


    Su Mo looks up at him, and Gong Yichen looks at her


    "You adults are so complicated. I''d better be a child." Small guy''s words let Su Mo return to God, revealed a light smile.


    The little guy didn''t know when he fell asleep, but Su Mo and Gong Yichen didn''t feel sleepy. Gong Yichen looked at her and motioned her to go out. He had something to say.


    Su Mo''s heart beats a little fast. She has a hunch what he wants to say.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the rain. At this time, the stars in the sky are very bright. It''s rare in the imperial capital.


    "Xiaomo, are we really out of the question?" Miyagi is serious.


    Su Mo a time don''t know how to reply, they really still have possibility?


    This question is really difficult for her, although the answer is only two options.


    "Gong Yichen, marriage is a matter of two families. Your family can''t accommodate me, and you know Gong Yiqian and her..."


    "Don''t worry about these. I just want to hear your opinion. Marriage is a matter of two families, but love is a matter of two people. Let''s start with two people." His eyes are very bright, and Su Mo is fascinated.


    He used to be a man who didn''t have much to say. It is enough to prove that he really wants to fight for it. Gong Yichen knows that he owes her a love, which belongs to two people. He suddenly realizes what''s the difference between them before, because they skip this step

 Chapter 240

    "You don''t have to answer me now. I''ll wait for you. I''ll take care of everything. Then I''ll wait for your answer. Give me some time and give yourself some time." Gong Yichen''s voice was very deep, and his serious expression seemed to be talking about a very solemn thing.


    Su Mo can''t help nodding. At this moment, Gong Yichen smiles. The smile looks like a star in the sky, so bright and charming


    The next day, they were awakened by the roaring sound outside. Gong Yichen ran out and looked at the helicopter, waving and shouting.


    When Su Mo and Gong Yichen left here and went to the city, they knew that no one had been killed, because there were fewer people on the mountain, and they found them early, so only some people were injured.


    After Gong Yichen sent the children to the police station, he intended to leave, but the little guy didn''t let them go. Instead, he asked them to wait for his mother.


    The little guy remembers his mother''s phone, so he calls his mother. After a while, a familiar figure appears in front of them. When Su Mo and Gong Yichen see the woman, she is also shocked.


    "Auntie?" Gong Yichen looks at his sister-in-law in disbelief. When did she have children? And he''s such a big nephew that he doesn''t know it at all.


    "Mommy, how does this brother call your sister-in-law?" The little guy obviously didn''t understand the situation.


    "Call uncle!" Gong Lihua said in a soft voice, but the voice was with endless bitterness.


    "Uncle? Mommy, didn''t you say you didn''t have a family? How... "


    "Well, let you shout, you shout!" Gong Lihua didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It was gong Yichen and Su Mo who saved her children. She thought it could be hidden for a lifetime.


    Gong Yichen just looks at her. She and her husband have been married for several years, but they have no children. What''s the matter with this child?


    "Xiaomo, please help me take him. I have something to say to Xiaochen." Gong Lihua knows something, but he can''t hide it after all.


    Su Mo nodded and took the little guy out to buy something to eat.


    Gong Yichen looked at his sister-in-law, hoping that she could give him a reasonable explanation. "It''s a long story. In a word, let me make a long story short. Xiao Kai is not the child of your little uncle and I. even your little uncle and I are not really husband and wife, are we? Don''t tell anyone about these things. Xiao Kai is the child I had before I got married to your brother-in-law. " There is a little sadness in Li Hua''s eyes.


    "What about Kay''s father? Who is his father? " Gong Yichen asked.


    "You''d better not know about it. In a word, you must keep it a secret for me. What I told him was that his father was gone, so don''t let it slip in front of the children later." Gong Lihua looks at Gong Yichen pleadingly.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why my sister-in-law kept it from her family.


    After a while, Su Mo came back with the little guy. "Mommy, this sister bought it for me."


    The little guy was holding the ice cream in his hand, looking excited.


    "Xiao Kai, go back with your mother. I''ll send this aunt back." Gong Yichen felt that calling his elder sister like this was a generation short.


    "Well, should I call aunt after that?" The little guy''s words make su Mo blush.


    Gong Yichen is more and more fond of this little guy, smart


    "Well, you go to see Xiaomo off. I''ll take him back." Gong Lihua said with a smile.


    After su Mo and Gong Yichen go out, the smile of the corner of the mouth is still a little hard to hide.


    Su Mo''s face turned red, and he took advantage of himself


    All the way, Su Mo didn''t speak. What Gong Yichen had said to her was still ringing in her ears. She didn''t know whether she would agree or consider


    "What are you thinking?" When Su Mo thought about this complex and simple problem, Gong Yichen asked softly.


    Su Mo is not from small face a red, hastily shake head to express oneself didn''t think what.


    In fact, what she is thinking about now is not only whether they can be together, but also whether they have a palace. Even if they don''t, Su Mo feels that there are too many things between them.


    Zheng Lao''s words before are very obvious, he can''t protect her, although he said she won''t have life danger, but other people?


    Over the years, she watched the people around her leave one by one. She didn''t think about it before. Now it seems that their death has a great relationship with her. She doesn''t want to involve him.


    After all, the car stopped in the military area command. Su Mo got out of the car and said softly, "thank you for sending me back."


    Gong Yichen obviously didn''t expect that she would be so polite. He didn''t get used to it. He wanted to say something, but he thought that he promised her that he would solve his problem first, and he really didn''t want to put pressure on her, so he didn''t say anything.


    Only after su Mo got off the bus, he didn''t mean to leave. After a long time, he said, "I will seriously consider what you said. Even if I refuse, don''t blame me."Her words let the palace also minister in the heart a joy, in the eyes take excited smile, way: "as long as you consider good."


    Su Mo blushed and trotted back to the infirmary.


    And Gong Yichen is going to go back to see Gong Yiqian, also don''t know how she is now.


    But instead of waiting for him to find Gong Yiqian, Gong Yiqian came to him after he was discharged.


    Gong Yiqian''s face is a little pale. She just looks at Gong Yichen with a light in her eyes that he can''t understand.


    "How did you get out of the hospital? All right? " Gong Yichen asked softly.


    Gong Yiqian nodded with a smile and said, "there is nothing serious for the time being."


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Gong Yichen looked at her face, but it was not very good-looking.


    Gong Yiqian looked at him, slightly shook her head, said: "I''m looking for Su mo."


    Her words let the palace also Minister tiny a Leng, turn to wrinkle eyebrow, not happy of want to say what.


    But Gong Yiqian seemed to have thought of what he wanted to say for a long time. With bitterness in her mouth, she said, "I''m not here to trouble her. I''m here to thank you."


    This really surprised Gong Yichen, because he didn''t expect her to figure it out, but it was a good thing.


    Gong Yiqian goes to the place Gong Yichen points to. As soon as Su Mo changes her clothes and comes out, she sees Gong Yiqian. She is a little surprised.


    "You don''t have to be nervous!" The palace also Qian sees that vigilance in her eyes, light opening way. Su Mo didn''t put down her heart, but looked at her so silently, obviously didn''t understand her real idea.

 Chapter 241

    "Thank you for saving me this time." Gong Yiqian''s eyebrows are a little tired, and Su Mo''s worries are not understood.


    Su Mo doesn''t know her. She just thanks herself. She just looks at this woman and doesn''t know what she wants to do.


    "I don''t care how much trouble you and brother Chen once had, but you are divorced now, so I hope you don''t pester him." Sure enough, then Gong Yiqian''s words came to the point.


    Su Mo just looked at her and felt that her theory was not generally funny.


    "And then?" Su Mo sneered, really her Su Mo as a soft persimmon.


    She apologized, is she Su Mo to be grateful to accept it?


    "Sumo, what else do you want? Let go brother Mingchen, and I don''t know why you like him? " Gong Yiqian''s face was slightly red.


    Su Mo feels that this woman is here to be funny, right?


    "First, I don''t care whether you like him or not, and whether he likes you or not; second, when you see me holding him? If you are so confident, why do you care about me? " Su Mo cold voice says.


    She really can''t believe that this woman is related to her by blood. She is obviously a cousin, but why is she so vicious and calculating herself again and again?


    "I don''t want to tell you what happened to Gong Yichen and me. Just because you calculated me again and again, I didn''t intend to let you go." Su Mo mouth corners hang to sneer a way.


    "Ha ha, since you hate me so much and don''t want to let me go, why do you want to save me? Why do you really think you can beat me? " Gong Yiqian looks at her sarcastically.


    Su Mo disdains of looking at her, really don''t know this woman is brain problem.


    "I saved you because of Gong Yichen''s kindness. He once saved me. Otherwise, you really care about your life and death because of me? What do you think you are? " Su Mo suddenly sends out a strong air field.


    Gong Yiqian didn''t expect that her attitude was suddenly so tough that she couldn''t react for a moment. "You go, remember, I remember what you have done to me. If there is another time, I will get it back with interest." Su Mo doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this kind of self righteous woman. She has seen a lot of such people and always thinks that the world revolves around her. She always thinks that the world doesn''t exist without her.


    Gong Yiqian sneered and said: "Su Mo, you should know that there are so many people who want your life. Even if I don''t do it, how much time do you feel you have to live?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s my business whether I can live or not, but you''d better pray that I won''t have an accident, or you think I''m dead. How long can you live?" Su Mo sneered, stood up, obviously did not want to talk with her again.


    Gong Yiqian''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness. This woman is really not simple, at least not a brainless one.


    "Let''s wait and see. The last time in that situation, brother Chen saved me, the next time or me. You really think you are very important?" Gong Yiqian sneers.


    Su Mo looked at her coldly and said, "since you are so confident, why come to me?"


    Gong Yiqian''s face changed several times. After all, she didn''t say anything. With a cold hum, she turned and left.


    Su Mo looked at her back and thought, if his uncle knew her daughter was like this, he didn''t know if he would vomit blood.


    Although she didn''t have much influence on the people of AI family, according to the old man, the AI family all existed one by one with indomitable spirit. How could Gong Yiqian come out of such a thing that is not a thing!


    The next period of time, Su Mo is very comfortable, because in the military region, no one is looking for their own trouble, but Qin man and Lu Jinnian go out on their honeymoon, often showing off.


    Su Mo is really a little envious and happy for this girl. At least she really finds her own home, her own good home.


    Su Mo lost her cell phone before, so she used an old one. Although it''s intelligent, she plans to buy a new one.


    But I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy, she became very lazy and didn''t want to go out at all.


    Gong Yichen occasionally comes to see her, but he never urges her to think about it, as if he has never mentioned it. But every time he looks at her, Su Mo knows that he has been waiting for his answer.


    But she didn''t know whether she would agree or not. She didn''t want to hurt him!


    If life is so comfortable, Su Mo may really think about it, but the next thing, Su Mo finally gives him an answer


    Su Mo did not expect to find their own people will be gong Lihua, for this woman, Su Mo has a kind of unspeakable feelings, to say that the whole palace in addition to Gong Yichen, she is the only one to see themselves as their own women, work smart.


    Su Mo sees her time, her whole person looks extremely miserable, the whole person is all bloodstains, the facial expression is pale is not a blood color.Su Mo quickly helped the person in the infirmary, looking at her, a worried face asked: "sister-in-law, you this is..."


    "Xiaomo, go to Xiaochen quickly. He has an accident." Gong Lihua said this and fainted directly.


    Su Mo suddenly the whole person is silly, this is how to return a responsibility after all, why good end of but have an accident.


    She hasn''t seen Gong Yichen for several days. It''s said that she''s out on a mission.


    Su Mo rushed to her to deal with the wound, this just quickly ran to find AI Hongjun.


    "Cousin, I''d like to ask Gong Yichen what mission he''s going to perform?" Su Mo eyes with anxiety, even don''t care about breathing, eager to ask.


    AI Hongjun put down the document in his hand, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just saw Gong Yichen''s younger sister-in-law. She was injured and said that Gong Yichen had an accident." Su Mo really don''t know what task to carry out, unexpectedly such threat.


    AI Hongjun''s face changed. He called quickly, only to find that no one was connected to the operator''s phone. He also realized that something was wrong.


    So he stood up, strode toward the outside, and then rushed to the guard while walking, said: "go to Wei Xueqin''s team, and finally rescue."


    Su Mo quickly went to the infirmary, took the first aid kit, and called the old military doctor, let him come to help look at this side, also with AI Hongjun out.


    "You''d better not go. I''m worried..."


    "I''m going. Don''t worry. I won''t drag you back." Su Mo is a little worried about the safety of Gong Yichen. If she wants to stay here, it''s better to let her go with her.


    AI Hongjun looked at her to insist on following, can only promise down, but he looked dignified and said: "then you must not mess." Su Mo nodded and asked: "what task did he carry out? Why is Gong Lihua involved? "

 Chapter 242

    "Look at this!" AI Hongjun did not expect that things should be so difficult.


    Su Mo took the document from his hand, and so on to see the above content, not from the face of a change.


    "He took the initiative to follow up this task. I thought that ten years later, there would be no problem, but I didn''t expect that there would be an accident." AI Hongjun''s eyes were dignified.


    Su Mo didn''t expect that this matter was actually related to the AI family ten years ago.


    "But why do these people go to the new prison?" Su Mo still doesn''t quite understand.


    AI Hongjun said in a deep voice, "I don''t know about this. We only acted after receiving the notice above."


    Su Mo has a bad feeling in her heart. What do these people want to do? Are they crazy? I dare to hurt people in special forces. You know, this is a more serious crime.


    The sun has begun to set, Su Mo''s heart becomes incomparable anxiety, just when Su Mo is anxious, her phone rings.


    It''s Gong Yichen''s phone. When I see that phone, Su Mo connects it quickly, but it''s not Gong Yichen''s voice.


    "Ha ha, Miss Su, I didn''t expect that what we''ve been looking for for for so many years is in your hands." There was a strong sense of killing in that voice.


    AI Hongjun asked people on one side to track where the call came from.


    "What do you want? What happened to Gong Yichen? " Su Mo''s face is a little white.


    The other side looked at the people who had passed out. He could not help smiling and said, "how are they? It depends on whether Miss Su is willing to cooperate."


    "Don''t hurt them. I can give you what you want." Su Mo''s mind is full of the safety of Gong Yichen now. As for the others, she doesn''t care at all.


    "Good, but remember, you''d better come alone, or I can''t guarantee their safety." The other side''s voice was bloodthirsty.


    Su Mo quickly agreed to come down. "Where can I find you?"


    "You don''t have to come to us, someone will come to you, but if we find anything unusual, I can''t guarantee their lives." LiuTian said darkly.


    Su Mo said he knew, hung up the phone, the whole person became a little decadent, with tears in his eyes.


    "They came for me." Su Mo is a little desperate.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you in the dark. Be careful." AI Hongjun''s voice was dignified.


    These people are murderers. He really doesn''t trust sumo to go alone, but now he has no choice. He can''t watch his subordinates have an accident.


    At this time, in the most solemn place of the whole imperial capital, mingning looked at Mr. Wu and said solemnly, "Sir, there''s something wrong with Miss Su."


    Mr. slightly frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "LiuTian escaped from prison. From the recording of the phone, they asked Miss Su to hand over the thing." Mingning obviously did not expect these people to be so bold.


    "Wanton, originally wanted to give these people a way to live, now it seems that they really can''t stay." Mr. that body suddenly rises of kill idea, let the side of Ming Ning all feel frightened.


    "Let those people be ready to do it, and remember to ensure her safety." My husband has some worry in his eyes.


    For her, he really owes too much, but what to do? Some things even he can''t help, originally thought that this can ensure her safety, now it seems that he still underestimated these people.


    "Yes Ming Ning respectfully said a, so turned to leave to prepare.


    After mingning left, this iron man''s eyes were shining, which made her suffer. It was all for his own sake. He had been trusted by others since childhood. Although his sister was very good to her, after all, after all


    At this time, the whole southern suburb of the imperial capital fell into a tense situation.


    "Dad, are we really going to do this? If anything happens to these people, I''m afraid we can''t live without China at all! " Liu Junyan speaks fluent English.


    At this time, a tall man, with a ferocious scar on his face, was full of evil spirit. "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    "If Su Mo doesn''t know the whereabouts of that thing at all?" Liu Junyan also tried before, this woman seems really don''t know. "Well, what do you think of the woman Emin is? At that time, we came to such an end, but this woman made it. She must have thought of such a day, so her daughter can''t have no idea. " Liu Tian has a strong hatred in his eyes. If it wasn''t for that woman, he would not be a prisoner of China.


    I think he is the boss of the world''s largest employment group. He has been in Huaxia prison for ten years. For the whole ten years, he will calculate this account clearly with Huaxia.


    "You take your mother and leave first. It''s not safe here!" Liu Tian said in a deep voice.Liu Junyan nodded and disappeared into the night.


    Su Mo has been waiting for each other''s phone, every second is suffering for her, that kind of feeling is really bad.


    "Why is Gong Lihua involved in this incident?" Su Mo doesn''t understand, since it''s their task, why does it involve Gong Lihua?


    "I''m afraid it''s not just Gong Lihua, but the whole family." AI Hongjun didn''t expect these people to be so grumpy after ten years in prison!


    I don''t know how long it took, just when Su Mo felt that his taut string was about to break, the phone rang.


    AI Hongjun is her answer, Su Mo takes a deep breath, this just pressed answer key.


    "Miss Su, you come to the northern suburbs with your things. Remember, if there is one more person around you, we will kill one. Believe me, we will definitely do it." They don''t speak Chinese fluently, so they should not be Chinese.


    Su Mo hastily agreed to come down, what she was holding in her hand was the thing that mingning had given to herself before. Although she didn''t know what this thing was, she knew that it should have something to do with what these people wanted.


    The whole emperor was calm on the surface, but it was already surging.


    In the dark, many people rush to the northern suburbs, and some people go to the southern suburbs. These people are very good at hiding. At least most people can''t see it.


    Su Mo drives alone to the northern suburbs as the other party says. Unfortunately, when she is almost there, the other party changes places.


    After several changes, I finally chose a small mountain village, not far from the emperor.


    Su Mo so discredit the car, according to the route they said, Su Mo do not know what these people want to do, but there is no way, can only do according to what they said.


    At last, Su Mo saw the tall people, but they were not Chinese, and his killing intention made Su Mo feel far away. The other party is determined to be su Mo alone, this is going to come, Su Mo is not stupid, at that time, if things fall in the hands of these people, I''m afraid there is no choice for her.

 Chapter 243

    "You release people first!" Su Mo''s voice with trembling, she is really afraid, these people come to see is not small, and is really will want her life.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms. You can rest assured that since our boss has agreed to release people, as long as he gets something, he will naturally release people." The other side didn''t mean to compromise.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath. When she hesitates about what to do, suddenly her mobile phone lights up slightly. A strange text message is sent. Su Mo just glances at it. There are only three words on it. "Promise him"


    "OK, I can give it to you." Su Mo is not a fool, she certainly will not return to hand things in the past.


    "You stay where you are. I''ll throw things on the ground after I get on the bus. You go and get them yourself!" Su Mo kept calm.


    "That''s a smart woman. That''s good. I said yes." The other side knows that they have hostages in their hands now, so they don''t worry about Su Mo''s tricks at all.


    After su Mo got on the car, he just threw things down. Su Mo''s car was driving fast, and disappeared in the sight of these people.


    But Su Mo found that he didn''t know when there were two more people in the car. "Who are you?" Su Mo a face vigilant looking at each other.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. We are ordered to protect you. You can drive directly to the southern suburbs." The other side''s words let Su Mo not from a Leng.


    She did not understand looking at each other, she is really not worried about each other will hurt her, think they can quietly appear in their car, if you want to hurt yourself, she can''t escape.


    "Why go to the southern suburbs?"


    "Because these people will go to the southern suburbs, and without you, they can''t get things." The other side obviously knows this very well.


    Su Mo is more curious about each other''s identity. Why do they seem to know what happened in those years and what they have in their hands?


    She nodded and drove to the southern suburb. Suddenly, Su Mo thought of something. The southern suburb, the temple, where the abbot said there was something left by her mother, isn''t it


    Su Mo doesn''t dare to think about it any more. If it''s true, it means that she always knows about it, but she never thought it was in the temple.


    After waiting for the southern suburbs, one of them signaled sumo to get off, so he quickly disappeared into the night with SUMO, and took him to the temple.


    Sure enough


    "The password is your birthday!" It''s just that the other side seems to be very familiar with this place, so they enter it in a twinkling of an eye.


    Su Mo just wanted to input his birthday, but was stopped by the other party. "Your birthday is not the tenth of June, but the fifth of May!"


    This let Su Mo not from a Leng, the fifth day of May? But I was born on the 10th of June.


    "Hurry up!" Although the other party is worried, they dare not see it by themselves, because if Su Mo didn''t open the safe by himself, it would be destroyed automatically.


    Although Su Mo didn''t understand why he said his birthday was on the fifth day of May, he did as he said and opened the safe.


    "Well, if you go out, someone will take you!" The other side began to take out things from the backpack, and then signaled sumo to leave.


    Su Mo did as he said. After going out, there were more than ten monks standing in the yard, and the abbot was the leader.


    "Miss Su, follow me!" The abbot said with a smile, and then quickly took Su Mo away from the tunnel.


    Soon they came out from the top of the mountain. Sumo didn''t expect that there was such a secret road here.


    "Gong Yichen, are they going to be ok?" Su Mo some worries of ask a way.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su." The abbot said with a smile.


    Time is so little by little, soon Su Mo''s phone rings, or Gong Yichen''s mobile phone.


    The abbot held out his hand and said, "give it to me." Su Mo is very strange why he doesn''t say me, but still obediently handed him the mobile phone.


    "Sumo, you''d better not play tricks. What''s the password? If I''m wrong, I''ll kill them. " LiuTian threatened.


    "LiuTian, do you remember me?" The Abbot''s words made LiuTian''s face pale in the temple.


    "You, you..."


    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten. I advise you to let someone go if you want to live. As long as I gently press the button in my hand, you will die, and so will your son and wife. Of course, your family members are the same."


    "You threatened me, old bald ass? Do you really don''t want to worry about them? " LiuTian''s face became extremely ugly.


    "LiuTian, you can try to see if you die first or they die first!" His words make su Mo who stands on one side nervous. She knows it''s a game.


    LiuTian knew that he had been calculating for ten years and failed again. He was not reconciled, but he knew that if he didn''t do what he said, not only his family, but also his subordinates would die!"People are among the abandoned temples at the foot of the mountain." After LiuTian finished, he smashed his mobile phone on the ground with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    He was not afraid of death, but he knew that if he died, he would fall short.


    However, Liu Tian''s eyes twinkled with a kind of gloomy smile. Fortunately, he left behind.


    "I''ve done what you said, but you''d better be able to do what you said, otherwise, not only your life, but also his life." LiuTian''s voice has no temperature.


    "Don''t worry, I promise." A voice with a smile came into LiuTian''s ears.


    Gong Yiqian hung up with a crazy smile in her eyes. She never lost what she wanted, and no one and herself could take it away. She had been waiting for a long time on this day.


    Gong Yiqian cuts her arm with a knife and then lies on the ground. At this time, there is a strong smell of blood in the whole palace


    At this time, the abbot standing on the top of the mountain quickly determined that LiuTian did not lie. Although all the people were injured, there was no threat to their lives.


    Su mo after learning this news, can''t help but relief, Su Mo although curious about the real identity of the abbot, but now she is still more concerned about palace minister.


    She went down the mountain in such a hurry, Gong Yichen and others had been sent to the military hospital.


    After the doctor told Su Mo that they didn''t matter, her nervous tension relaxed. She didn''t know when she was already in a cold sweat.


    Su Mo realized that she didn''t eat for a day, because the palace family didn''t come. She had to take a bite at the door of the hospital and went back to the hospital again. Miyagi didn''t wake up until the next morning. Sumo looked at him and asked, "how are you? Is there anything wrong? "

 Chapter 244

    Just let Su Mo accident is, palace also Minister looking at her eyes is very strange, as if completely don''t know general.


    "Are you all right?" Su Mo has a bad feeling.


    "Who are you?" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo pale. He, he doesn''t remember himself? What the hell is going on?


    "I''m Su Mo, what''s the matter with you? You wait for me to call the doctor Su Mo can''t help thinking that he hurt his head.


    Soon the doctor came over and felt strange. Gong Yichen didn''t hurt his head. How could he not remember people?


    He did another brain CT, and it really didn''t hurt his head. This was the first time he saw it.


    "Are you sure you knew each other before?" The doctor asked.


    "Of course, we used to be husband and wife. How could we not know each other?" Su Mo has a bad feeling.


    "It''s not surprising that he did." The doctor motioned Su Mo to wait, and then asked someone to come for consultation.


    Gong Yichen is always looking at Su Mo, this woman gives him a familiar feeling, but how can''t remember who she is, especially the eyes, let him feel very familiar.


    Soon, both Pu Ming and Xu Huaiqian arrived.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Huaiqian had listened to the doctor and thought he had lost his memory.


    "It''s OK. I''ve suffered some skin injuries. Why are you here?" Miyagi''s words let two people slightly a Leng, so he just forgot Su Mo alone?


    Su Mo''s heart instantly fell into the bottom of the valley, with incredible eyes, what''s going on?


    "You really don''t remember her?" Xu Huaiqian looked at him strangely.


    "Should I know her?" Miyagi''s words make su Mo''s heart full of bitterness.


    Su Mo toward two people showed a pale smile, directly turned and ran out, don''t know why in see her eyes tears that moment, palace also Minister feel his heart didn''t have some stabbing pain.


    "Who is she?" Miyagi looked at his two friends like this.


    Xu Huaiqian and Pu Ming look at each other. What''s the matter? Why doesn''t he just remember sumo?


    "Think about it. Do you have anything else you don''t remember?" Xu Huaiqian felt something was wrong.


    "No, what''s the matter? What''s your expression? " Gong Yichen said in a bad mood.


    Xu Huaiqian and Pu Ming''s face sank slightly. It seems that he just doesn''t remember Su mo.


    Leaving the hospital, Su Mo feels as if he is a fool. Why does he seem to remember everything but himself? What''s the matter? Why is that?


    She walked aimlessly in the street, feeling like a dream. The restless feeling made her stagger. Su Mo walked like this, like a boat in the sea. She didn''t know where she should go. She always thought that she could do it. She forgot him, but when he didn''t remember himself, why did he feel so stingy and breathless.


    Tears have already wet clothes, Su Mo is walking so bumpy


    At this moment, she felt as if she had completely lost her goal in life and didn''t know where to go.


    He was waiting for her answer before, why did he feel like he had never appeared in his life in the next second, and only erased her.


    In the next few days, Su Mo was in a muddle. She didn''t even return to the military area. She lay at home and didn''t want to dare or think about anything. She began to sleep all night.


    She constantly forced herself to sleep and eat, but she ate and vomited a little.


    She once wanted to go to the hospital and ask him why, in the end, she only forgot her. Was she not even as good as a stranger in his life?


    Why give her hope and destroy it?


    She doesn''t understand


    Because Xu Huaiqian was worried about Su Mo''s situation, he originally wanted to tell Qin man the news, but he didn''t get through to her. He went to see Su Mo, and she was in poor condition.


    Looking at her appearance, Xu Huaiqian, an outsider, is distressed. Her only relative here is AI Hongjun, her cousin. He can only tell AI Hongjun the news.


    AI Hongjun is guarding her like this, but because he has a lot of things to do, he can''t accompany her all the time.


    In the end, there was no choice but to contact Jiang Qin.


    Seeing Su Mo''s thin appearance, Jiang Qin''s eyes are full of heartache. How did she become so thin.


    "You must eat something." Jiang Qin cooked something for her in person, but Su Mo had no appetite at all. Even if he ate a little, he vomited all of it.


    Jiang Qin could only take her to see a doctor. She didn''t sleep and looked at the ceiling, but her eyes didn''t shine.Jiang Qin wants to kill Gong Yichen. Why does this bastard make Xiaomo look like this.


    "Xiaomo, don''t torture yourself any more. He doesn''t remember you. Why can''t you let go?" Jiang Qin said softly.


    Su Mo blinked his eyes, yes, she is why? But she didn''t want to, just couldn''t.


    He saw her as a passer-by in his life. Why should she hurt her so much for him?


    But she just couldn''t figure it out. He clearly remembered other people and everything, but he just forgot her and everything about her. Since he wanted to forget, why did he say that at the beginning? He gave her hope, but he cut it off himself.


    Su Mo didn''t know how long he had been lying in the hospital. The whole person was like a walking corpse, which made people look sad, but everyone was helpless.


    Qin man didn''t know where he got the news, so he came back directly. Seeing Su Mo''s appearance, he burst into tears and said: "people don''t remember you. Why do you torture yourself so much?"


    Su Mo showed a bitter smile, she did not want to torture themselves, she constantly comfort themselves, but it did not work.


    "Xiaomo, you are still pregnant with a child. If you are like this, the child will suffer. If you can''t keep the child, what can you do?" Qin man whispered in her ear when there was no one.


    This was like a slap in the face, which completely woke her up. Yes, even if she didn''t think about herself, she had to think about her children. She forced herself to sleep, forced herself to eat, and forced herself to endure nausea and not to vomit.


    Qin man is inseparable with, Lu Jinnian is responsible for their daily life. He is very angry and angry with Gong Yichen. What''s the matter with this guy? He went to Gong Yichen himself, but he didn''t pretend. He really didn''t remember. He didn''t even remember that he married Su Mo, and he didn''t know that he loved this woman. But every time he thought of Su Mo, his heart felt empty, as if something had been picked Average.

 Chapter 245

    Half a month later, Su Mo got a little better. She didn''t want to go to the military region anymore, because she couldn''t face Gong Yichen. She wanted to leave the imperial capital, but she didn''t know where she could go.


    "Xiaoman, I want to leave the imperial capital." Although she didn''t know where she should go, she only knew that she couldn''t stay here, because it was possible to see him here at any time, the man who had been waiting for her reply but had forgotten all about herself.


    Su Mo''s words make Qin man''s nose sour. Where can she go when she leaves the imperial capital? She grew up in the imperial capital since childhood. She has been here for so many years, but there is no place for her in the world.


    "Do you know where to go? I''ll go with you Qin man is not at ease at all.


    Su Mo some confused, she did not know, just want to leave, as for where to go, she did not know.


    "I don''t know. Do you think I''m ridiculous?" Su Mo wry smile a, so looking at Qin man.


    Qin man touched tears, desperately shaking his head, said: "little mo, don''t torture yourself so much, OK."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I will give birth to the baby and bring it up." Su Mo said softly.


    Qin man''s heart incomparable uncomfortable, small Mo these years bear too much, too many other people can''t imagine the disaster.


    "I''ll go with you, no matter where you want to go, I''ll go with you." At this moment, a firm voice came from the door.


    Su Mo and Qin man cast their eyes on the people at the door at the same time. Jiang Qin didn''t know when he appeared there, with perseverance in his eyes.


    Su Mo motioned Qin man to go out for a while, just looked at Jiang Qin and said, "I don''t want to implicate anyone."


    "I know that I don''t trust you to leave alone. Don''t refuse me. I won''t let you leave alone." Jiang Qin has made up his mind.


    Su Mo is a little moved, but how can she be so cruel? She doesn''t want to cheat his feelings.


    "Xiao Qin, I have his child, I..."


    "I don''t care. I can raise my children as my own." Jiang Qin didn''t mean to step back.


    Su Mo is in a bit of a dilemma and doesn''t know how to persuade him to give up.


    "Will you give me some time?" Su Mo looks at him with a prayer in his eyes.


    Jiang Qin nodded and left. After Jiang Qin left, Su Mo asked Qin man to go through the discharge procedures.


    After all, she can not implicate him, he loves her, she is really grateful, but the feelings of such things can not be forced, she can not harm him. After returning home, Su Mo began to pack things, but after finishing, Su Mo found that she didn''t have too many things in her hand, just some clothes. After so many years, she had been in this place for more than 20 years, but when she really wanted to leave, she found that there was nothing in her hand, which was really not the general tragedy.


    Su Mo slightly tidied up her mind, and then she planned to buy a ticket. She didn''t know where she was going. She only knew that she was going to leave the land of right and wrong. After all, there was no place for her.


    Su Mo bought the air ticket after two days and went to the north. She didn''t know why she wanted to go there. She just didn''t want to stay here.


    There are too many memories, there are too many things that she can''t give up, or even can''t breathe, so leaving may be a good choice.


    After packing up, sumo just lies on the bed and orders takeout when he is hungry. The weather is a little sultry. Sumo looks at the sky outside and doesn''t know when the weather will become a bit gloomy.


    This year, the whole imperial capital seems to have a lot of rain. In her memory, it seems that it has never been like this.


    I don''t know when the big rain fell on the ground and on the window, making a "crackling" sound.


    Su Mo thought of that day, that day on the mountain, that day his words still reverberate in his mind, but after all, everything is gone.


    Her mood is a little low, this kind of weather is suitable for sleeping, Su Mo has been able to sleep recently, although sleep is still very light, but at least can sleep.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was in the palace, looked at the rain outside. He didn''t know why he felt uncomfortable. It seemed that something flashed in his mind. But when he thought about it again, he found that he couldn''t remember anything.


    Miyagi didn''t know what was wrong with him, but it seemed that something was really out of his body, and it was very important


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing?" Just as Gong Yichen was about to go out, a delicate voice rang out behind him.


    Gong Yichen looked back at Gong Yiqian, who was standing not far away. He said with a smile: "I''ll go out."


    "I''ll go with you." Gong Yiqian took his arm and said.


    Gong Yichen soft voice, way: "such weather, you good rest, I have something to go out, soon back."


    Gong Yiqian looked at him and insisted on not letting himself go, so she had to give up. Besides, now he didn''t remember that Slut at all. She didn''t have to be afraid at all."Come back early. I''ll make ribs for you tonight." Gong Yiqian''s words make him look slightly stiff, ribs? Why does a vague figure appear in his mind.


    Recently, he found that this vague figure often appeared in his mind, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it, let alone the relationship between this figure and himself.


    After going out, Gong Yichen drives aimlessly. The speed is not fast. Soon, he comes to a community. Gong Yichen frowns like this. Why does he come here?


    He didn''t remember that he had real estate here, so he got out of the car and walked towards one of the buildings. It was all instinct, as if something was affecting him.


    He just walked up the stairs and came to the door of one of the rooms. He stood at the door for a long time. I don''t know why he was familiar with all this.


    Gong Yichen finally plucked up the courage to take out the key. He didn''t know why he thought he could open the door, but he just felt that he could.


    Sure enough, the door was opened. Gong Yichen looked at the room. It was very quiet and warm. He just looked around and found no one. When he was walking in the bedroom, he found someone lying on the bed.


    Looking at her, Gong Yichen didn''t know why he felt impulsive and wanted to sleep with her. But he didn''t know this woman. What''s the matter? Why do you feel this way?


    Gong Yichen''s face was a little white, and that feeling made him very popular. Su Mo, who had just fallen asleep, opened his eyes slightly after hearing the sound. Looking at Gong Yichen standing in front of him, he was stunned. How did he come in? And doesn''t he remember himself? Why did you find it here?

 Chapter 246

    Su Mo looks at him like this, the eye takes a few minutes to doubt.


    Gong Yichen looked at her. What''s the relationship between this woman and herself? Why do you see that she is always familiar and strange?


    "What are you doing here?" Su Mo looked at him, with some expectation in his eyes, thinking, did he really think of something?


    "I don''t know." Miyagi honest said, he is really don''t know, just as if something is pulling him in general, involuntarily came here.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance and knows that he doesn''t think of anything, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s going to leave. It''s good that all this is over.


    Su Mo took a look at him and said, "it''s not good for you to break into other people''s homes like this."


    Gong Yichen twisted his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t like her talking to him like this. He looked at the key in his hand and asked, "why do I have your key?"


    Su Mo wry smile a, this key originally is to put under the carpet outside, last time he took away, but why does he know he can open this door?


    "Ask Mr. Gong himself." Su Mo got out of bed. She looked a little lazy in her pajamas. That kind of feeling made Gong Yichen have a strange feeling, as if something was rushing around in her body.


    "Do I really know you? What is our relationship? " Gong Yichen asked curiously. Although Xu Huaiqian had told some before, he always felt that it was not all.


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head, way: "we don''t matter, Mr. Gong, you put down the key in hand to leave."


    Gong Yichen has a kind of instinctive resistance. He doesn''t want to let go. He always feels that if he puts down the key, he will lose a lot of things, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    "It''s OK to put down the key, but you have to tell me what''s the relationship between us." Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo feel a little tingling.


    Her eyes just looked at him. Did she miss it after all? Although she wanted to say something, what''s the use of saying it? He didn''t remember her existence after all


    "If Mr. Gong likes it, take it." Su Mo takes a deep breath and presses that kind of thought down. Some things are just like this, just like the past without any signs.


    They didn''t have to pester each other, but she didn''t think it would be in this situation. She didn''t understand whether he didn''t want to think of her, or in his eyes, she was just an irrelevant person, but if it was really irrelevant, why did he come to him?


    Gong Yichen frowned and looked at her like this. He wanted to see something in her eyes, but he found nothing. Everything seemed so strange.


    "Mr. Gong, please come back!" Su Mo''s voice becomes a little cold, maybe some things some people forget are also very good.


    She''s leaving. It doesn''t matter.


    Miyagi didn''t mean to leave, so he looked at her and said, "we must know each other, right?"


    "I used to know each other." Su Mo does not want to tangle this kind of problem, because it is really meaningless.


    Gong Yichen opened his mouth. After a long time, he said, "can you tell me something about you and me?"


    Su Mo eyes with a bit bitter, nails do not know when has been pinched into the palm of the hand, the pain let her not the slightest reaction.


    Say? How do I say this? Some things can''t be explained by words at all.


    "Mr. Gong, why do you care about me, who is not important to you?" Su Mo lowered her eyes.


    "No, you''re important!" When they said this, they were stunned. Gong Yichen didn''t understand why he said such words, as if they were not what he said at all.


    Su Mo is a face of doubt, he is not completely do not remember himself? Why do you say that.


    Gong Yichen decadent mouth, way: "I don''t know what''s going on, feel something missing, but I don''t know what, but feel very important, is it related to you?"


    Su Mo does not understand, his memory seems to be the only one to erase her, there is no trace.


    "Mr. Gong, please come back. I''m really tired." Su Mo wants to say something, but as soon as she thinks that she is going to leave, she really doesn''t want to entangle some things.


    Looking at her, Gong Yichen felt some pain in his heart. After all, he left with doubts.


    Su Mo looked at his back, tears have blurred the line of sight, why will become like this?


    She felt that she really couldn''t face such a gong Yichen. This kind of Gong Yichen made her feel too suffocated, as if she was blocked by something and couldn''t breathe


    "Do you think Xiaomo will leave the imperial capital?" At this time, in the gentleman''s house, the gentleman raised his head, and his eyes were puzzled.


    "Yes, she bought a ticket to the north. Two days later, shall we send someone to follow?" Mingning doesn''t know why she chose to go to the north. According to the truth, she should have never been to the north at all."With whom?" Mr. also feel some understand, if Su Mo just go out to travel, Ming Ning certainly won''t tell himself.


    "Alone." Mingning''s words make Mr. frown, alone?


    "Find out what''s going on and why you left suddenly?" Mr. Wang waved to him to go down. He felt that something was wrong. Although he told those people to press down the sign for a while, she left the imperial capital alone, which was definitely not safe.


    It didn''t take long for minning to get the cause and effect of everything.


    He didn''t expect that Gong Yichen had lost his memory, and it was strange that he didn''t remember Su Mo, which made him change his face. He thought of something in general, and ran to find him quickly.


    "Look, sir, is this..." Minning has never been so panicked. What''s the matter? He has seen it once, only once.


    Looking up at the information, Mr. Wu said, "it''s not from the dark way."


    as like as two peas, I''m not sure, but the symptoms of Gong Yi Chen are exactly the same as what they are, but why? Isn''t it impossible for this thing to circulate? " Mingning doesn''t understand why these people earn something that breaks their heads to appear on Gong Yichen.


    Mr. Wang''s face became extremely ugly and his eyes were cold. "Do you remember what I gave to my sister?"


    "But isn''t Ms. AI no longer alive?" Mingning feels that it doesn''t make sense. "But you forget how she died?" Mr. Wang''s hand became a fist. Originally, it was meant to protect her life, but she didn''t use it at all.

 Chapter 247

    "You mean..." Mingning''s face is a little ugly.


    "It''s not sure yet. Try to find out." Sir, there was anger in his words.


    Because that thing is too harmful, but it can manipulate people, make people forget, or remember something, just like deleting part of the memory in your mind, or remembering something that didn''t appear at all.


    It''s like you can control others. Now the phenomenon of Gong Yichen is the same as that of taking it.


    Time passed two days, sumo took the suitcase, so closed the door, and then intend to leave this place.


    Yesterday, she went to her mother''s graveyard. After seeing her, she didn''t know when she would come back.


    She looked at the familiar environment, where she had all her memories, joy, tears


    "Girl, did you quarrel with your boyfriend and run away from home?" The driver looked at Su Mo tearful appearance, can''t help but kindly asked.


    Su Mo realized that she was in tears, quickly wiped her eyes, slightly shook her head, and said: "no, it''s just that I''ve lived in the imperial capital for more than 20 years, and I''m reluctant to leave."


    "Then don''t leave. Listen to your accent, you should be a native of the imperial capital. Why do you suddenly want to leave?" The driver is also a warm-hearted uncle.


    Su Mo smiles and says: "because of some things, I want to leave for a while, and I should come back, right?" She is not sure, do not know when the next time back, more do not know the next time back, what in the end is facing.


    Wait until the airport, sumo paid the money, this just directly into the airport.


    "Are we really going to do that, sir?" Ming Ning looks at the gentleman way.


    "Do you have a better way?" Mr. Wang looked at his assistant and asked discontentedly.


    But Su Mo obviously wants to hide from Gong Yichen before leaving the imperial capital. It seems that it''s a little


    "Let''s go!" The corner of his mouth with a smile, looking at Su Mo''s appearance, he thought he would become a grandfather, can''t help but happy.


    Mingning looks at the smile on the corner of his husband''s mouth. He is in a trance. In recent years, he has rarely seen him smile so happily, that kind of smile from the heart


    "I won''t allow you to go." At this time in the palace is another scene.


    How could she allow him to leave like this?


    Looking at his sister, Gong Yichen sighed and said, "I''m going to carry out the task. It''s explained from above, not what I can say."


    "Then we''ll quit, OK? I beg you. I, I really can''t lose you. I want you to be with me." Palace also Qian cry into tears, eyes with not give up.


    Gong Yichen''s mood was somewhat inexplicably irritable, but he was still patient and said, "don''t worry. When the task is over, I''ll come back to accompany you."


    Gong Yiqian looks at him. Even if she doesn''t want him to go, she knows she can''t stop him.


    So tearful eyes whirling looking at Palace also minister, but still silently to his packing.


    Miyagi didn''t know what the task was. He just gave him a ticket and asked him to catch the plane. Then he would know.


    This is the first time that he has encountered such a task, but he also knows that there is no way to do it. The so-called military orders are like mountains, and he can''t refuse them at all.


    At this time, Su Mo, who has passed the security check, looks at the crowd around him. He has some inexpressible feelings in his heart. His future seems to be very slim. He doesn''t know where to go.


    With the broadcast came, sumo this just took luggage boarded the plane, she some reluctant to look at this piece of sky, this piece of land, has not left, but began to miss this piece of land, this raise their own land.


    Su Mo sighed slightly, with tears in the corner of her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was reluctant to part with this place or the people who were reluctant to part with it. Su Mo is a person who is easy to feel sleepy no matter what she is sitting on. When she gets on the plane, she lies on her seat and closes her eyes. Now her stomach is beginning to highlight. Although she is rather broad and can''t see it, she can see it every time she lifts her clothes. She just puts her hands on her stomach and sleeps so soundly.


    I don''t know how long the plane has been flying. After getting off the plane, it''s already evening. The weather is not as bad as the haze in DIDU. Sumo takes a bus to the city and plans to stay first.


    When I got to the hotel and put down my luggage, I decided to eat something. I was really hungry.


    The northerners are quite bold and enthusiastic. Su Mo is in a better mood when she walks on the street and looks around. It''s not the first time she came to this city, ice city, but the last time she came to visit with Gong Yichen. At that time, they didn''t stay here at all. Instead, they went straight to the border defense. Since Gong Yichen got on the plane, someone found him and gave him something. When he saw his task, he could not help but change a little to protect a person. The most important thing was that this person was the woman before him, Su mo. he looked at little information about this womanEverything seems to be a mystery.


    Gong Yichen wondered why he wanted to protect this woman, but he didn''t ask much.


    He just along with other people in the secret to protect Su Mo''s safety, he found that this woman gives him more and more familiar feeling, this woman''s every move, always can affect his heart, that kind of feeling let him some happy, but also some doubts, don''t understand what is going on.


    Su Mo didn''t stay in the ice city for long, so he went to a small County near the ice city. He didn''t know what she was doing here. It was not famous here. Before that, Gong Yichen had never even heard of the city.


    Time is so not anxious not slow of lead, Su Mo completely don''t know oneself every move all in the temple also minister''s eyelid son low. About a month after staying in this small county, Su Mo found something wrong. Every time she went out, she always felt that someone was staring at her. Later, this feeling became more and more intense. Su Mo didn''t understand who was actually following her, but every time she looked back, she didn''t find anyone.


    After that day, Su Mo seldom went out. She knew that those people couldn''t give up. She was worried about whether those people came to her.


    Just after su Mo was so frightened that she stayed at home for three or four days, those people didn''t seem to find the door again, which made her even more strange. Was it her own illusion? But it''s good to think that you didn''t come to me.

 Chapter 248

    But this day, Su Mo just finished chatting with Qin man, but received a call from Jiang Qin. She felt a little strange, because she had changed the phone before. How did he know?


    Su Mo hesitated for a long time, and finally got through the phone.


    "You really make it easy for me to find it." Jiang Qin''s voice was joking.


    Su Mo a time don''t know how to answer, wry smile.


    "I''m in Fumin County." Jiang Qin''s words let Su Mo some reaction not come over, he how to find here, turn to think it must be Qin man that wench sold herself.


    Su Mo knows that since he has found here, he will never leave without seeing himself. He can only make an appointment with a place and time to see him.


    Jiang Qin is still so smart, carrying only a backpack, no other salute.


    "I begged Qin man for a month before she gave me your address, so don''t blame her." Jiang Qin looked at her visible stomach with a smile on his lips.


    Su Mo sighed and said, "you know I''m leaving without saying goodbye..."


    "I know, but you know, I don''t trust you at all. If you are here alone, what will you do if there is no one to take care of you?" Jiang Qin''s words make su Mo slightly moved.


    "What? Are you going to cry? " There was a laugh in Jiang Qin''s words.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, with a smile, took him to dinner, and arranged him in the hotel near where he lived.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was in the dark, instinctively disliked the man. He didn''t know how to describe the feeling. It was like his own things were robbed. Instinctively, he didn''t want Jiang Qin to get close to Su Mo, but he didn''t remember the woman.


    From that day on, Jiang Qin went to see Su Mo every day and gave her breakfast, lunch and dinner every day. Su Mo thought that it might be really good to have such a plain life, but it was unfair to Jiang Qin.


    Although Su Mo has refused many times, he still goes his own way. The people who protect Su Mo with Gong Yichen look at Gong Yichen every day and feel strange. What''s wrong with him?


    They don''t know the past of Su Mo and Gong Yichen, so they can''t help laughing at him. Finally, Gong Yichen, who was extremely patient, did it. He didn''t know what to think, so he sneaked into Su Mo''s room, and then moonlight looked at her. He was fascinated by her, so he couldn''t help lying on the bed and holding her to sleep. The feeling made him feel a little excited, even a little inexplicable.


    He knew it was bad, but he couldn''t control it. He didn''t want to see Su Mo and Jiang Qin together every day, and they were so aboveboard, and he could only be in the dark.


    In her sleep, Su Mo obviously feels abnormal. She opens her eyes and looks at the person lying on her bed. She can''t help being scared. She carefully picks up the mobile phone under the pillow and smashes it directly at the person.


    Gong Yichen was dazed and couldn''t help making a dull hum. "It''s me. Don''t, don''t break it."


    Miyagi that familiar voice let Su Mo can''t help but hand action slightly a stagnation, Miyagi? He, why is he here? What''s going on?


    Su Mo turns on the light and looks at him warily, saying: "you, how are you here?"


    Looking at her own palace minister, she said, "I''m not angry with you."


    Wait, why do you say murder your husband?


    This word spreads in Su Mo ear, the whole person is a body shock, he remembered? But looking at him a face at a loss, Su Mo just took the light of expectation to dim down again, he probably just instinctively said so.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, some embarrassed, Su Mo is not happy staring at him, said: "Why are you here, and how do you run in my room?"


    Gong Yichen didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The order he received was to protect him in secret, but he didn''t say that he could appear in front of her. He didn''t know why he came to her room and did such a ridiculous thing.


    "You go. If you don''t, I''ll call the police." Su Mo didn''t say well.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and sat at the head of the bed. After a long time, he said, "can you stay away from that person?"


    "You said Jiang Qin?" Su Mo asks tentatively.


    Gong Yichen nodded.


    Su Mo feels funny. He doesn''t remember himself. Why does he care about himself? "You are too lenient, Mr. Gong. What does it matter to you who I am with?"


    "Of course, I..." Gong Yichen was a little tongue tied. He didn''t know how to answer her question. He just felt that he had something to do with himself, but what did it have to do with him?


    Gong Yichen''s face turned pale suddenly. There was something wrong with him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Mo can''t help but ask urgently.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly, holding his head in his hands, as if something had exploded in his head, but then there was a blank, leaving a pair of eyes. What''s the matter with that pair of her eyes?After a long time, the sting subsided. Gong Yichen''s face was pale and his clothes were all wet with cold sweat.


    "I feel, feel that you are very important to me, but I don''t know why I can''t remember." Palace also Minister some pain of say.


    Su Mo''s action is a little sluggish, yes, once it may really be very important, but she doesn''t understand, since it is so important, why forget her for no reason?


    "Can you tell me something about me and you?" Gong Yichen''s eyes are imploring, which makes Su Mo a little impatient, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Su Mo thought for a long time, but found that she didn''t seem to have anything to say, whether they were in love or not, which she didn''t even dare to guarantee, and couldn''t say anything else.


    "What do you want to know?" After su Mo returns to God, this just light opening way.


    "What is our relationship?" Gong Yichen began to ask.


    This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, they are afraid to have no relation now?


    "Are we strangers at best now?" Su Mo''s eyes are bitter.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and didn''t know why he was so sad. He put his hand on his cheek involuntarily and said softly, "don''t be sad."


    Looking at his action, Su Mo looks stagnant, but what is that gentleness?


    Su Mo hurriedly don''t lead a face, lightly wiped canthus of the eye, but didn''t discover what strange.


    "Why are you here?" Su Mo astringed a thought, light ask a way.


    Palace also Minister light mouth, way: "I am ordered to protect you."


    This is to let Su Mo some accident, is it cousin? But I can''t. how did my cousin know he was here?


    "Who asked you to protect me?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way. Gong Yichen shook his head slightly, because he really didn''t know. "It''s the order from above. I don''t know who it is."

 Chapter 249

    Su Mo slightly nodded, with a little puzzled in his eyes, what''s going on?


    Su Mo doesn''t feel that he has anything to say to him, but Gong Yichen doesn''t mean to leave at all, so he completely depends on Su Mo''s home. He doesn''t know why, just doesn''t want to leave, and doesn''t want to see her close to others, especially Jiang Qin.


    Time in the twinkling of an eye into the autumn, sumo has been pregnant for six months, she began to change some difficult access.


    As the saying goes, there is no impermeable wall in the world. The story of Su Mo in this small county town was soon known by those who wanted to.


    This day at noon, Su Mo so lazy lying on the sofa at home, she recently is more and more lazy, even do not want to go downstairs.


    Gong Yichen doesn''t know where he has gone. He hasn''t seen him these days. Just when Su Mo thought he was leaving again, someone came to the door.


    Su Mo opens the door, but is almost knocked down on the ground by something. Gong Yichen is scared and shouts Xiao ba. He feels strange. When is this little thing so familiar with Su Mo?


    Su Mo is some difficult squat on the ground, a smile at small eight, way: "you come to see me?"


    The small eight mouth sends out Wang Wang''s cry, also is licking Su Mo''s cheek unceasingly, Su Mo cannot help but sends out the giggle laughter.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen''s mood improved a lot, with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Mo began to have a new job, that is to take care of small eight, this little guy is usually very clever, but every time he goes out, it seems to play doping in general, extremely happy.


    Every time Jiang Qin saw them together, he had dissatisfaction in his eyes. He didn''t understand why?


    Finally, while Gong Yichen was away, Jiang Qin found the door. He looked at Su Mo with scarlet eyes and asked, "why?"


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, not from was scared a jump, don''t understand of ask a way: "what why?"


    "He doesn''t remember you, why do you still tangle with him? What do you think? " He has been waiting for her for so many years. No matter whether she has Nan Li Xun or Gong Yi Chen, he can only look at her from a distance.


    But she never looked him in the eye.


    "Xiao Qin, I just treat you as my younger brother. I don''t..." Unfortunately, before Su Mo finished speaking, he was interrupted by Jiang Qin.


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear that. What about you to him? Do you like him? Love? " With tears in his eyes, Jiang Qin had never been so desperate.


    She is even willing to tangle with a person who forgets her completely, but he disappears from time to time.


    Su Mo''s eyes flashed a bit of guilt and answered softly: "Xiao Qin, I don''t want to hurt you. You should be very clear about this. Gong Yichen and I had no possibility at all, and now it''s even more impossible. He was just ordered to protect me." "Ha ha, protection? What about me? Can''t I protect you? I just want to accompany you, even if you don''t love me now, I can bear it, but I can''t watch you trample on yourself so much. Do you really want to tangle with him all your life? " Jiang Qin is really disappointed and sad. He has never been so impolite in front of her, but every time he sees her with Gong Yichen, he can''t control it.


    Su Mo opened his mouth, and the bitterness in his eyes became more intense. It was impossible to say something clearly.


    Su Mo looked up at the sky, she did not dare to bow, afraid, afraid of tears drowned himself. "Xiao Qin, it''s not fair to you."


    "I don''t care, I really don''t care, I just want to accompany you, just simply accompany you, I don''t want you to be hurt, do you know that every time you are hurt, my heart really hurts, I want to hurt myself." There was a strong bitterness in Jiang Qin''s eyes. "I care. Have you ever thought that you can accompany me now for a year, two years, ten years, but more? Have you ever thought about it? I''m not worthy of your love, because I can''t love you. You always exist like a brother. How can I, how can I... " Su Mo''s voice was choked.


    Jiang Qin just looked at her, and all her original expectations seemed to disappear completely. Su Mo takes Xiao Ba back to her residence. Some things are reluctant to come, which has nothing to do with anyone. Even without Gong Yichen and Nan lishian, she can''t be with him, because love is consensual and only one person pays. If she chooses to be with him, it will only hurt him more.


    Jiang Qin some decadent looking at her back, after all impossible?


    Su Mo walks very slowly, every step feels heartbreaking pain, she really does not want to hurt him, but there is no way, the only thing she can do is to let him not wait for himself, she such a woman is really not worth it.


    Back home, Su Mo felt extremely tired, so he lay on the bed with tears in his eyes.


    Gong Yichen in see her this appearance not from tiny a Leng, so curious looking at her. "What''s the matter with you?"Su Mo slightly shook his head, and did not answer him this question, she did not know who let Gong Yichen to protect himself, more do not know each other in the end is what mean.


    Su Mo is really tired. She just wants a quiet environment to give birth to her child and bring it up. It''s so simple. But why is it so difficult for her to do such simple things.


    Miyagi looked at her and asked softly, "are you unhappy?"


    Su Mo stares at him so, way: "Palace also minister, you go back."


    This words let the action of the palace also minister in the hand tiny one stagnate, don''t understand her of looking at her, don''t understand why she let oneself go back, oneself where do not do well?


    "Why?" Gong Yichen asked with a slight frown.


    Su Mo some tired mouth, way: "no why."


    has the final say, "this is not what I said."


    Su Mo light mouth, way: "that you and before the same, don''t appear in front of me."


    Gong Yichen felt that something was wrong with her, but he didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Su Mo looked at him, with a bit of loss in his eyes, and said, "Miyagi, there are others in your heart. I''m a selfish person."


    This words let the palace also Minister some reaction don''t come over, don''t understand her to say this words exactly is what meaning.


    Gong Yichen put down the things in his hand and went out. He looked at her faintly and said, "if you are not happy, you can tell me, but you drive me away so quietly. Do you feel decent?" Su Mo feel funny, so sneer at him, said: "you quietly forget me completely, do you feel like it?"

 Chapter 250

    "That''s not what I thought. How do I know I''ll forget you? What''s more, you don''t tell me the relationship with you at all. How do you make me remember? " Gong Yichen is also a little annoyed. He has been very annoyed recently because of this.


    He didn''t want to forget that feeling, but now things have become like this. Does he have any choice?


    "Well, I''ll tell you now." Su Mo takes a deep breath.


    "You and I were husband and wife before, but you didn''t love me at all, neither did I. We were divorced before, so do you understand?" Every time Su Mo said a word, he felt a sting in his heart.


    This words let the palace also minister''s facial expression tiny a white, a face disbelief of looking at her, some don''t understand. "I don''t love you, how can I marry you? You''re lying. " "Ha ha, I lied? Miyagi, do you think I have to lie? All I said is the truth. You just forget me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask your friends. You can ask them why you married me. " The more Su Mo says, the more angry she gets,


    she finds that her recent emotions have become uncontrollable.


    Some words she didn''t want to say, but she was always in a hurry. Su Mo looked at him and said, "Gong Yichen, there are not many stories between us. You always want me to tell you. I really don''t know how to say it."


    Gong Yichen just stares at her, there is some light that Su Mo can''t see through in his eyes, and says: "I just want to know about me and you. It''s so simple. Why can''t you tell me?" "Tell you? How can I tell you? Did I just want to tell you that I wanted to get married with your sister? What do you want me to say? I thank you for saving me, and for letting me see so many things clearly. In your heart, I''m just a dispensable existence. That''s why you forget, isn''t it? " Su Mo says, saying tears straight.


    These words, she really did not want to say, the past, she did not want to recall, because every memory for her is a fatal blow, fatal pain.


    "Wait!" It seems that Miyagi began to think of something.


    He does have a task. He wants to get something from a person. He does have a blood type that his sister needs. Is that her?


    But what about the other feelings in my heart? According to what she said, he just for all this, why doesn''t he like her with others?


    Miyagi''s head began to ache, and the beaded sweat fell down her cheek, which made her feel a little unbearable.


    Su Mo eyes flashed a trace of worry, but soon disappeared, eventually missed, she did not want to look forward to anything.


    "But I don''t want to forget, I don''t want to forget all this. What''s the matter?" Miyagi fled with his head in his arms.


    Every time he desperately wanted to recall something, he always had a splitting headache. It felt like something was exploding in his mind. Every time something appeared, it was just a flash.


    Su Mo looked at the empty room, eyes with unbearable, but what method? Is that their destiny?


    Just as Gong Yichen left, she didn''t feel the slightest ease. On the contrary, she didn''t know whether she was saying too much. However, the matter has come to this point. Maybe it''s also good. There''s no possibility. Why procrastinate?


    But Su Mo didn''t expect that at night, he just fell asleep, and Gong Yichen came back again. Compared with the disappointment when he left, he was puzzled and puzzled, and more shocked.


    He didn''t understand why he didn''t love this woman. He called his brothers before to prove it. According to what they said, sumo didn''t cheat himself, but what was the feeling of seeing her in his heart?


    At this time, Pu Ming, who was in the imperial capital, was a little depressed. He didn''t know why. Since he had forgotten everything, why did he have to look for it?


    He felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of Gong Yiqian, who was still in the dark at this time.


    He didn''t want to tell me, so maybe they could really disconnect? But he knew that he was just deceiving himself. The feeling in his heart made him not hold back and called Gong Yiqian.


    At this time, Gong Yiqian, who is at home, was a bit surprised when she received a call from Pu Ming.


    "Brother Ming, why are you calling so late?" Gong Yiqian has just finished taking a bath and is preparing to go to bed. She didn''t expect to receive a call from Park Ming.


    Hearing her soft voice, Pu Ming couldn''t help but feel a little tight. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Brother Ming? Why don''t you talk? " Gong Yiqian''s lazy voice slowly comes into Park Ming''s ears. He suddenly begins to feel guilty for what he had planned to hide.


    "Xiaoqian, do you have time?" Pu Ming''s voice became hoarse.


    Gong Yiqian had some accidents. According to the truth, brother Chen was not in the imperial capital. Although her friends had played with these people since childhood, they seldom contacted themselves without Gong Yichen.Gong Yiqian heard something strange from his voice and said softly, "wait for me. I''ll go right away."


    Hung up the phone Gong Yiqian always feel that this matter should have something to do with Chen Ge, as long as it has something to do with him, he can''t be indifferent.


    Waiting for Gong Yichen to appear in front of Pu Ming in a simple and elegant dress, he is a little silly for a moment, but she is still so beautiful. Pu Ming is in a trance. He seems to see the innocent and simple girl again. Maybe in other people''s eyes, she has done a lot of wrong things, but no matter what other people think, he will always forgive her, because he thinks that there is nothing wrong with pursuing one''s own happiness, but sometimes she is too radical, but it just shows that she really cares about Gong Yichen.


    Otherwise, he would never have said it.


    Gong Yiqian looked at his appearance, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and a little blush on her little face, which was incomparably charming.


    "Brother Ming, what''s the matter with you looking for me so late?" Gong Yichen''s voice is very soft, some people can''t help themselves.


    After realizing his gaffe, Pu Ming quickly withdrew his thoughts, lowered his head, did not dare to look at her, and said softly, "do you know where your brother has gone?"


    "He said he had a mission before, but he didn''t tell me what it was. Brother Ming, do you know?" Gong Yiqian''s expectant expression made Park Minggen unable to refuse.


    He thought that as long as she was happy, as long as she was really happy, that would be enough.


    "I know a little, Xiaoqian. You know he doesn''t remember sumo now, do you?" Although Park Ming doesn''t know why he suddenly forgets Su Mo, it''s definitely a good thing for Gong Yiqian. Gong Yiqian nodded slightly and asked, "but what does this have to do with Su Mo?"

 Chapter 251

    "He went to the ice city, Su Mo is also in the ice city." After all, Park Ming didn''t hold back and said what he thought.


    This words let palace also Qian not from tiny a Leng, in the eyes flash a trace of venom, why, he all forgot Su Mo, why still want to look for this slut?


    "You mean he went to sumo?" Gong Yiqian looks surprised and sad.


    Seeing Jiao Didi''s Gong Yiqian, Pu Ming''s heart beat faster.


    "I''m not very clear about the details, but I know where they are. This is the address. Be careful yourself. If you need me to go, I''ll..."


    "No, thank you, brother Park Ming." Gong Yiqian gently pulls his hand, which makes Park Ming stupid in the same place.


    When Gong Yiqian left, he didn''t look back. Her hand was so soft that he felt nostalgic. He gently stroked his hand, as if it still had the smell of her body. After leaving, Gong Yichen didn''t rush home, but went to the prison. She knew that she couldn''t do it by herself. Before, she thought that if she let him forget that bitch, Gong Yichen would belong to herself completely. But now it seems that this move is still not good. She must find a way to get rid of this bitch completely, only to get rid of her completely, that palace Yichen belongs to herself, to her alone.


    Gong Yiqian didn''t see LiuTian directly, because she knew that it would attract people''s attention, so she just found a little girl beside LiuTian and conveyed her meaning, saying that she would come back tomorrow.


    At this time, Su Mo in the small county naturally didn''t know what happened in the imperial capital, and even less did he know that his cousin was so cruel and wanted to kill himself.


    Gong Yichen is always with Su mo. although Su Mo has driven him several times, he is completely unmoved. She also knows that she has no way to drive him away, so she simply gives up. Anyway, he has not done anything too much.


    The autumn of ice city is colder than the imperial city. The bleak autumn wind makes people know that winter is not far away.


    Su Mo''s stomach has begun to highlight, every time walking is extremely difficult.


    As always, she would walk for a while after lunch every day, but after that day, she never saw Jiang Qin again, which made Su Mo feel relieved. In fact, she really hoped that he could find his own happiness.


    But Su Mo didn''t expect to see Gong Yiqian. In the face of Gong Yiqian, Su Mo has an indescribable feeling. On this day, she took Xiao Ba out to walk around the garden.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Gong Yiqian at the door.


    In see Palace also Qian of time, Su Mo not from tiny a Leng, she didn''t expect this woman will come to the door.


    Gong Yiqian looks at Su Mo with a big belly. She can''t help disbelieving that this woman actually


    "Child? Whose child are you carrying? " Gong Yiqian''s voice is a little sharp. It''s too hard for her. She didn''t expect that she was pregnant.


    Su Mo looked at some nervous Palace also Qian, look light mouth, way: "you don''t worry, not Palace also minister."


    Su Mo from the beginning to the end did not intend to tell her, or tell anyone.


    This makes Gong Yiqian feel relieved. At the same time, she looks at her sarcastically and says, "you are pregnant with other men''s children. Why are you still pestering my brother?"


    Su Mo feels that her words are funny, but she really doesn''t intend to entangle with this woman here. She just looks at her and says: "you think too much, I didn''t pester him. As for why he appears here, you can ask him in person."


    There was a trace of resentment in Gong Yiqian''s eyes, and with sarcasm in the corner of her mouth, she said, "do you mean cheap? My brother does not remember you, you are still pregnant with other people''s children, you are so with him every day, you are not afraid of others eating you? "


    "Gong Yiqian, as I said, I''m not with him. As for why he appears here, go and ask him." Su Mo finish, plan to go up.


    But Gong Yiqian didn''t intend to let her leave. She said with a gloomy face, "come on, someone has told me. Su Mo, I warn you, stay away from my brother."


    Su Mo lazy and she tangled here, just slightly frowned eyebrows, intend to bypass her to leave.


    This time, Gong Yiqian did not intend to stop this woman.


    Originally, she was going to get rid of her, but now she has a better way.


    Gong Yiqian looks extremely cruel with a resentful smile in her eyes.


    Su Mo didn''t see the woman''s eyes behind him, but she was worried that this woman could find here. So other people might find it, it seems that it''s not safe here.


    Su Mo in back to the room, see Palace also minister in answer the phone, looking at his dodgy eyes, don''t want to also know who is.


    Instead of asking more, she went straight back to her room.After a while, Gong Yichen pushed open the door of her bedroom and said in a soft voice, "you can order some takeout for lunch today. I''ll go out."


    Su Mo just a light look at him, did not answer, just lazy wave, indicating that he does not care about himself, just in the palace minister did not see the place, Su Mo wry smile, probably in his eyes, his sister is the most important?


    But in that case, why is he so tangled?


    After going out, Gong Yichen looked at Gong Yiqian and said, "Why are you here? You are not well yet


    "But they miss you." Gong Yiqian said so delicately.


    Palace also Minister some helpless mouth, way: "I am carrying out a task."


    Gong Yiqian would like to say that your mission is to accompany that bitch? But there are some things he doesn''t remember now, so she won''t remind him.


    "By the way, Xiaoqian, I want to ask you something." Gong Yichen always feels that his brothers have something to hide from him, and this kind of thing is not clear on the phone for a while, so he plans to ask Gong Yiqian.


    "Brother Chen, why are you so polite to me?" Palace also Qian some tiny complain of say.


    Gong Yichen hesitated for a long time, and then said, "do you know Su Mo?"


    "Yes, she''s your ex-wife." Gong Yiqian seems to have thought that he would ask himself this question for a long time. There is no concealment at all.


    "Then why are we divorced?" Gong Yichen always felt that he couldn''t remember it, as if something had been taken out of his body.


    Gong Yiqian hesitated for a moment and looked at him pitifully. She said, "you don''t remember this. Why can''t you have fun?"


    "But there are some things I have to find out." Gong Yichen sighed slightly. The palace also Qian this just leisurely mouth, way: "I tell you can, but you want to guarantee don''t mess."

 Chapter 252

    "Don''t worry. Your brother is an adult. How can he?" Miyagi said with an excited face.


    Gong Yiqian may not know how to say it before, but when she saw Su Mo pregnant, she thought of a way. Since he wants to know the truth, give him a truth.


    "You didn''t love each other, but after all, you are husband and wife, and you respect each other like guests, but this woman is..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen''s heart slightly a pain, don''t know why always have a kind of bad premonition.


    "See for yourself." Gong Yiqian hands the photo to Gong Yichen. When Gong Yichen sees the photo, he turns pale. It''s, it''s impossible. How can it be.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Looking at his appearance, the palace also Qian in the heart dark Shuang, the surface actually pretends a pair of concern appearance.


    After a long time, Gong Yichen came back to himself and said, "so she had sex with other men? And then I had a baby, that''s why I divorced her? "


    "Yes, besides, you are the pillar of our palace family. Our palace family doesn''t allow such a woman to continue to be the daughter-in-law of the palace family. That''s why you divorced her." Gong Yiqian said with disgust.


    Gong Yichen never thought that the truth he had always wanted to know was like this. He never thought that this woman should


    "Who is this man?" He pointed to the man in the photo with a bit of haze in his eyes.


    "His name is will, but he just played with this woman, and then they left. Brother, don''t think about it. How nice it is for this kind of woman to forget. Why don''t you find it hard for yourself?" Gong Yiqian said softly.


    Gong Yichen nodded absently to show that he knew. Originally, he thought that he had forgotten the person who was very important to him, but he didn''t expect that


    Miyagi didn''t understand why it was like this. He didn''t know why he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Gong Yiqian is very good at keeping a proper balance. She naturally stops at some things.


    Miyagi then recovered and said softly, "the people above let me protect her."


    "Why? She''s not a celebrity The palace also Qian doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Gong Yichen opened his mouth and didn''t say anything more. He said faintly, "this is my task. It''s not convenient to say anything more."


    Gong Yiqian didn''t ask any more, but said wrongly, "can I accompany you?"


    Gong Yichen twisted his eyebrows and said, "you''d better go back. I can''t take care of you here."


    Gong Yiqian said coquettishly, "I don''t need you to protect me."


    Gong Yichen looked at her, patiently, said: "this matter is not discussed, you go back quickly."


    Gong Yiqian just said that. She knows that she can''t deal with it any more, but he doesn''t agree, which doesn''t mean that she can''t stay here. Gong Yichen found a hotel for her and then left, but he didn''t go back to sumo''s residence. Instead, he walked on the street. He didn''t know whether what his sister said was true or not, and whether she was hiding something from him. However, he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Gong Yichen converged for a moment, it seems that he wants to confirm this matter again, if according to what she said, Su Mo''s children are other people, and they had children when they didn''t divorce, then Gong Yichen can''t accept this in any case.


    Not long after Gong Yichen left, a man with silver hair appeared in Gong Yiqian''s room. If Su Mo was here, he would recognize him at a glance. The man in front of him was Liu Junyan, the son of Liu Tian.


    "Sumo is really here, but she should be protected by someone. I don''t know what she is, and if you dare to hurt my brother, I won''t let you go." Gong Yiqian said coldly.


    Liu Junyan has a lazy smile on his mouth. His eyes twinkle with desire and he says: "I say beauty, do you like your brother so much? What do you think of me? "


    Gong Yiqian wrung her eyebrows slightly and said in a cold voice, "I warn you, if you dare to mess with me, I promise to kill you."


    Looking at her appearance, Liu Junyan put away her banter and said in a cold voice, "you should know very well that it was your grandfather who betrayed my father. I''m sure I''ll settle this account."


    Gong Yiqian looked at him with disdain and said, "I can''t help you to settle accounts with the old man, but I absolutely don''t allow you to hurt my brother, otherwise we will be dead at that time."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a vicious woman, but I like it. OK, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt your brother. But if he dares to do something else, I can''t blame him for any accidental injury." Liu Junyan has a cruel smile around his mouth.


    From what happened last time, he can see that this Su Mo is definitely not just a lonely legacy of the AI family. She must have other identities. Although he hasn''t found anything so far, he will be careful, otherwise someone can''t protect Su Mo secretly.The ice city on a rainy night has a strong chill. After eight o''clock, there are few pedestrians in the whole street. Even if there are, they are just in a hurry.


    Sumo after dinner, so lazy lying in bed, reading.


    Miyagi left from noon, there is no more, this let sumo can''t help but relax.


    At this time, Gong Yichen was in a bar, and sitting opposite him was Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin was surprised. Why did this man suddenly find himself drinking?


    "I want to ask you something." Gong Yichen''s opening to the point.


    Jiang Qin looked at him coldly and said, "I won''t say anything you ask."


    "Do you know this thing?" Gong Yichen handed the photo to Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin frowned more tightly when he saw the picture. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I wonder if it happened before she and I divorced." Gong Yichen asked coldly.


    Jiang Qin felt that he was really not ridiculous. Was this man kicked in the head by a donkey?


    "Do you know who did it?" Jiang Qin sneered.


    This words let palace also Minister don''t understand of looking at him, obviously don''t understand his this words is what meaning.


    "Gong Yichen, you are really not ordinary scum. Since you have forgotten her, don''t hurt her again." Jiang Qin''s mood is out of control.


    Gong Yichen''s face is blank. He doesn''t remember anything about Su mo.


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Gong Yichen looked at him indifferently. "I don''t understand, do I? I''ll make it clear to you all at once. " Jiang Qin gave a cold hum.

 Chapter 253

    "This man''s name is will. He''s su Mo''s half brother, and Xiao Mo almost did this with his brother. Do you know why? That''s what your good sister did. Do you know now? And you married sumo to save your vicious sister, and you wanted to get some other things from sumo. Do you understand? " Jiang Qinyue said that he was more and more excited.


    I don''t know why, although the man in front of me is slandering Gong Yiqian, he seems to have known for a long time. He doesn''t feel surprised. Compared with what Gong Yiqian said, he always feels that what this man said is true. "Do you know how much Xiaomo has paid for your family? At the beginning, Xiaomo was pregnant with her child. In order to save your sister, she went to donate blood. Now you are still suspicious here. Even if the child is not yours, what? Do you think you can be a good match for me? " Jiang qinyi looked at him with disdain.


    Miyagi''s heart exploded at this moment, son. Is it his? He


    Just when Gong Yichen wanted to say something, he got a call. He took a look at the caller ID, who was responsible for protecting Su mo.


    "Chief, it''s not good. We''ve exchanged fire with people. Come here quickly." After the phone call, the man said a word in a hurry.


    This made Gong Yichen''s face change. He quickly stood up and asked, "give me the position!" as he walked Then he hung up.


    Jiang Qin also realized that something was wrong and asked eagerly, "is something wrong with Xiaomo?"


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly, and said with a dignified look: "someone''s done something to her."


    This makes Jiang Qin a Leng, he feels a little strange, puzzled asked: "little mo here to know very few people, why will expose the whereabouts?"


    I don''t know why Gong Yichen first flashed the appearance of Gong Yiqian in his mind. He didn''t want to believe this feeling, but it was too real.


    "Let''s go first." Gong Yichen went out of the hotel and rode a motorcycle, which he bought specially. It was fast and he didn''t have to be afraid of traffic jams. As long as there was an accident, he could arrive at the first time.


    Gong Yichen didn''t even have time to put on his helmet, so he galloped away.


    At this time, Su Mo plans to leave under the protection of the people, but the other party is obviously prepared, and the number is almost several times of them.


    Although the skills of these people are not simple, they can''t stand each other. They are several times more than them. Moreover, the skills of each other are not simple. Many of their brothers have been injured.


    Su Mo see in the eyes, some anxious, she was originally a doctor, want to go up treatment, but the people around but dead pull Su Mo, side back, side way: "Miss Su, go."


    "But what do you do?" Su Mo found that these people are under the dead hand, there is no trace of mercy.


    That person is the expression firm mouth, way: "our responsibility originally is to protect you, you hurry up."


    Su Mo knows that these people can''t hold on for long. The autumn rain outside is biting, but Su Mo''s heart is even colder. Why do these people still refuse to let go of themselves? She doesn''t have what they want.


    Su Mo, escorted by the crowd, comes to the Bank of the famous Songhua River. Looking at the surging water around him, Su Mo is a little desperate. There are fewer and fewer people around him, but the other side starts to play like a cat catching a mouse.


    Su Mo at this time cold hands and feet, she just looked at each other, eyes with tears, said: "you don''t come."


    Sure enough, Su Mo this words a fall, those people stopped the action in the hand, looking at Su mo.


    Su Mo mouth corner some tiny tremble, in the eyes take a few minutes decidedly, way: "if you dare to hurt them a person, I jump down from this Songhua River, you don''t want to get things from my hand."


    This makes those people look at each other, obviously did not expect this woman so stubborn.


    "Tut Tut, I said, Miss Su, why are you doing this? As long as you tell the whereabouts of that thing, we will let you go. Why not? " That familiar voice lets Su Mo body a stiff, it is him again, Liu Jun Yan.


    Su Mo looks at Liu Junyan, she didn''t think that this person still dare to come back, so cold stare at him, way: "don''t you want that thing?"? Why don''t you let them go, or you won''t get anything from me. "


    Liu Junyan looked at the woman and frowned.


    Su Mo sneer, way: "how, you so many people, still afraid I a weak woman ran not to become?"


    Su Mo looked at these people around him have been injured, there is no combat effectiveness, so down really will be dead.


    "Miss Su, we won''t leave. It''s a big deal to fight with these people." The man standing beside Su Mo stares at Liu Junyan with an angry face.


    Su Mo whispered in his ear: "you go quickly, now you will only die if you stay. As long as I don''t tell the whereabouts of that thing, they won''t do anything to me."


    Just in the place that he didn''t see, Su Mo''s eyes take decidedly, don''t say she knows the whereabouts of that thing first, even if know, she also absolutely won''t give the thing to these people, these people don''t have a good person at a glance."Liu Junyan, aren''t you afraid?" Su Mo looks at him sarcastically.


    The wind by the river is a little strong, and the stormy water is rolling eastward. The autumn rain falls on the river and ripples.


    "You don''t have to motivate me. I don''t care if I let these people go." His purpose is not these people, so even if he let them go, he doesn''t care at all. "Well, you let them go, you come here, I''ll tell you one person, you won''t let me stand here and tell everyone the news, will you? I don''t know where you''ve gathered so many people, but if they know that it can make people rich instantly, guess what they will do Su Mo''s words make Liu Junyan''s face change. This woman is really smart, and she is not afraid in the face of danger.


    He just waved his hand and signaled those people to leave. He strode toward Su Mo alone with a sneer and said, "if you dare to play any tricks, I promise you will die!"


    Su Mo so miserable looking at him, said: "I am a pregnant woman, what can I do with you?"


    Su Mo feels sorry for the unborn child. She silently says sorry to the child. After all, it''s her mother who has no ability to protect him.


    Su Mo didn''t intend to leave here alive, so take him to die together!


    The wind on the face makes people feel a little painful. Su Mo just looked at him step by step toward himself. At this time, a bright light not far away shines, Su Mo slightly squints her eyes, the light is too dazzling, she simply can''t see who is above, but no matter who, it''s too late.

 Chapter 254

    Su Mo took a look at the river, step back to the back without leaving a trace, so as to ensure that she can drag him into the water.


    When Gong Yichen saw these people coming towards him, he had a bad premonition in his heart. The motorcycle just stopped at one side, and he didn''t even care to wipe the rain on his face. He asked nervously: "what''s the matter? What about her


    "Miss Su is over there. She''s going to tell each other where it is." The leader limped in front of Gong Yichen.


    This words let the palace also Minister not from in the heart a tight, that kind of ominous premonition is more strong, he feels Su Mo can''t say at all, although he completely can''t say the reason, but he knows his intuition is not wrong.


    He just rushed to the other side, but he was stopped by the other side.


    At this moment, Gong Yichen seemed to kill the gods. He knocked these people down one by one with one punch. Without the slightest pause, he went straight to the river.


    He took out the dagger from his back, and as long as anyone dared to come forward, he cut it down directly. Suddenly, there was a scream and the smell of blood in the air.


    Jiang Qin followed, saying that Gong Yichen had forgotten Su Mo, but he didn''t. He knew Su Mo too well, and she wouldn''t say it at all. She wanted to sacrifice herself. At the thought of this, he looked very anxious.


    The sudden acceleration of the rain so sprinkled on the ground, dilute the blood, Gong Yichen so straight to sumo.


    Su Mo looked at the crowd, kill the back of red eye, not from the eyes with a bit reluctant to give up, but it is just a flash, she took back her eyes, looking at Liu Junyan in front of her, said: "Liu Junyan, you don''t regret it."


    When Liu Junyan realized something was wrong, it was too late. Su Mo dragged him so tightly and jumped directly out of the cold river. At this moment, everyone understood it. The people who had retreated killed him again, and their momentum soared.


    "Chief, go and save Miss Su!" The crowd did not know who yelled a word, directly to the palace also Minister killed a bloody road.


    At the moment when Gong Yichen saw her jump into the river, his heart was like a knife


    He cried and went straight to the river. Without any hesitation, he jumped down.


    The icy river water and the piercing cold made Gong Yichen feel a little overwhelmed. He tried his best to swim downstream. Originally, when these people saw Su Mo and Liu Junyan jumping down the river, it was like a piece of loose sand. Where there was still standing intention, they were losing step by step.


    There was only one idea in Gong Yichen''s mind. He could never let her have anything, as if she would take herself away when she left.


    He tried his best to swim down


    After su Mo falls into the river, he still grabs Liu Junyan. He doesn''t mean to let go at all. Liu Junyan is a dry duck, so he is completely flustered.


    A lot of things flashed through Su Mo''s mind. Many people, such as his family, Nan Li Xun, Qin man, and Gong Yi Chen


    She felt that her breathing began to become more difficult. The hand that she had grasped Liu Junyan was also released. She began to sink continuously. Is she really going to die?


    Su Mo had never thought that it was this kind of feeling when she was dying, like a dream.


    The turbulent river will su Mo involved, she did not struggle, because she is very clear, he simply can not go.


    It''s just that she feels sorry for her unborn child.


    Su Mo feels that this moment becomes incomparably long, as if time has stopped at this moment.


    The original death can be so long, the endless river into her nose, sumo feel his brain has begun to slow up, so dead?


    Gong Yichen swam along the stream. He just wanted to hurry up and get to her. At this moment, he felt that he would rather die than see her have an accident.


    Finally, he saw her figure, he used a lot of strength again, speed increased a lot again.


    Seeing is about to catch Su Mo, but suddenly there is a whirlpool around Su mo. seeing this scene, Gong Yichen is surprised. He knows that if he is involved in the torrent, Su Mo will surely die.


    As soon as Gong Yichen gritted his teeth, he turned over in the water so fiercely, and then held her in his arms. They were involved in the vortex together. It''s just that the bottom of Songhua River is full of stones, and Gong Yichen can''t control the speed of its descent. He bumps into the bottom of the river with a thump, and the stabbing pain from his head makes Gong Yichen almost faint. The surrounding river is even red with blood. Gong Yichen endures the pain, holds Su Mo in his arms and starts to go upstream. Looking at Su Mo who has passed out, Gong Yichen kisses her like this My lips, give her breath.


    Just the dizziness and the feeling of separation made Gong Yichen rely on perseverance. But at this time, images began to flash in Gong Yichen''s mind. Instead of disappearing before, they began to connect them.All the memories about her loss swept in at this moment. Her words and deeds, her smile, his oath to her and his words all began to appear in his mind. Gong Yichen finally understood what he had forgotten.


    But now he had no time to think about these problems, he began to swim hard, the face of the people in his arms was bloodless, his heart was raised in his throat at this moment.


    Finally, Gong Yichen yelled at the people on the bank. At this time, the people on the bank thought they would die, but they didn''t expect to save them. They quickly found the branch and handed it over.


    Gong Yichen pulled the branch, and they pulled them to the shore.


    Miyagi couldn''t worry about the blood on his head. He looked at the person in his arms nervously. He began to pinch her nose and give her artificial respiration.


    "Call an ambulance!" Soon someone in the crowd regained his mind and called an ambulance. Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo, who was cold all over. He was so distressed that he could hardly breathe.


    He kept doing artificial respiration, constantly began to squeeze out the water in her body.


    But the breath of the person in his arms is still getting weaker and weaker. Gong Yichen has no way to wait like this. He can''t let her have something to do. Gong Yichen carries her on his back and goes straight to the car. The rain is still pouring down. Gong Yichen''s head hurts a little.


    At this time, Gong Yiqian, who ran out of the crowd, saw that he completely ignored the scars on his body and only cared about the woman in his arms, which was even more delicious.


    "You''re dying. Anyone can give it to you. Your head is still bleeding." Gong Yiqian thought he didn''t recover his memory, so she looked at him painfully.


    Gong Yichen stares at her coldly and says: "you''d better expect her to be safe, otherwise, I will never let you go."


    Gong Yichen didn''t listen to her nonsense, so he turned around and left. Standing in the same place, Gong Yiqian seems to be silly. What''s the matter? She was just worried about his safety before she followed him. But what''s the situation now? Why does he look so strange.

 Chapter 255

    Gong Yiqian has a bad feeling. Has he recovered his memory? It''s impossible. It was given to her by Emin. She told her the effect of it, so she should never use it unless she had to. Although she didn''t know why the woman gave it to herself, she believed what the woman said, it was absolutely beneficial, but why did it suddenly fail?


    Miyagi didn''t pay attention to Miyagi, who was still there. Instead, he drove straight to the hospital. Along the way, his speed had reached 200 yards. He completely ignored other people and drove in the city like crazy.


    Waiting for the car to stop at the door of the hospital, after a sudden brake, get off in a hurry, take Su Mo to the emergency room of the hospital.


    "Help! Help Gong Yichen was in an unprecedented panic.


    The doctor looked at the situation and was scared, but he rushed to treat it. One of the doctors came over and looked at the bloody Gong Yichen. He was worried and said, "Sir, I''ll help you deal with the wound on your head."


    "I''ll wait for her to come out." Gong Yichen''s voice trembled slightly.


    The doctor asked the nurse to get things and help with the bandage.


    Miyagi''s eyes have never left Su Mo lying on the hospital bed. He is afraid that she will never wake up again.


    His head was like a burst of pain. The stabbing pain from inside to outside made Gong Yichen''s body tremble slightly, but his eyes didn''t leave the emergency room.


    "This is the operation agreement. Look at the signature." At this time, the nurse came out with a book.


    This words let the palace also Minister not from tiny a Leng, obviously didn''t think unexpectedly still need to do an operation.


    "Didn''t she fall into the water? Why, why do you have an operation? " Gong Yichen asked with a flustered face.


    The nurse was patient and explained, "the patient''s lungs are stagnant, so she needs surgery, and she''s pregnant with a child. We''re not sure we can guarantee her safety." Gong Yichen suddenly felt cold hands and feet. How could it be like this? At the thought of this, Gong Yichen doesn''t know how to make a choice at all. He must want to ensure Su Mo''s safety, but he can see that she really cares about this child. If this child is his, he will protect adults naturally, but now he is not even sure if this child is his own, if it''s time


    Gong Yichen thought about it in a disorderly way. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll sign. If you have to protect one, you must ensure the safety of the adults."


    Gong Yichen quickly signed on it, and then he sat decadent on the chair. He didn''t expect that she would end up like this because of himself. At the thought of this, Gong Yichen felt more guilty. He would not let go of any of these people.


    Gong Yichen had been seriously injured, but he refused to leave. After the doctor treated his wound, he left.


    The restless Gong Yichen just looked at the door of the operating room all the time. He could only pray. He had never been a person who believed in these things. But at this moment, he really hoped that God could protect her.


    At this time, everything in his mind has recovered. He knows it''s all because of himself. If it wasn''t for him, how could she choose to leave the imperial capital?


    If she didn''t leave the imperial capital, she couldn''t fall into the water. At the thought of this, Gong Yichen wanted to kill himself. How could he be so stupid? He knew clearly that his whereabouts could not be exposed, but he still exposed his whereabouts, which led to her danger.


    At this time, the people who came later saw Gong Yichen sitting in the corridor. Jiang Qin came forward and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know yet."


    Jiang Qin looked at Gong Yichen with gnashing teeth and said, "why is her whereabouts exposed? Why do these people come to me? Gong Yichen, I tell you, if there is any danger in Xiaomo, I will not let you go. "


    Gong Yichen is silent. His heart is already full of bitterness. If Su Mo is in danger, he won''t let go of himself.


    At this time, Gong Yiqian, who hesitated and worried about Gong Yichen, stood aside and looked at him. She was relieved. Looking at his anxious appearance, Gong Yiqian''s jealous thoughts began to burst out. She didn''t understand why he was so worried about this woman. Didn''t he forget this woman?


    At this time, when Gong Yichen saw Gong Yiqian, his face suddenly became very angry, so he stood up and walked towards her. His look made Gong Yiqian''s heart tremble slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Should you give me an explanation about this?" Gong Yichen''s eyes were filled with anger. If it really had something to do with her, even if it was her, he would not let it go.


    Gong Yiqian''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, but soon recovered calm, so puzzled looking at him, said: "brother, you, you say what."


    "Pa" of a slap, the palace also minister so dead stare at her, way: "all this time, you still pretend?"Gong Yiqian looked at him in disbelief. She covered her cheek and muttered, "you, you hit me? For a woman you don''t remember at all? "


    Gong Yichen sneered and said, "I''m afraid I let you down. I''ve already remembered."


    His voice makes Gong Yiqian tremble slightly. How can it be like this? How could he possibly remember?


    "No way, how can you..." Gong Yiqian almost let slip, and quickly swallowed the following words.


    "What''s impossible? What do you know? " Gong Yichen looked at her so impolitely.


    Gong Yiqian quickly shook her head and said, "I don''t mean that. I just, I just feel how you suddenly think of it. I''m a little strange."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I just want to know if you did it?" Gong Yichen said in such a cold voice.


    With tears in her eyes, Gong Yiqian said pitifully, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about. How does this have anything to do with me?" "Don''t worry, I''ll find out. Anyone who knows her news can count it with one hand. If it''s related to you, I''ll never let you have a good time. My Gong Yichen owes you. If you like it, you can take it away, but what does she owe you?" Gong Yichen didn''t understand. He didn''t understand why she wanted to target Xiaomo everywhere.


    She has never argued for anything, why she is so reckless. Gong Yiqian looked at him in despair and roared: "she doesn''t owe me, I don''t want you to owe me, I just love you, I love you, what''s wrong with that? But what about you? Since when do you have this woman in your heart? Where on earth can''t I compare with this woman? " She has been waiting for him for so many years. Since childhood, she always thought that she would marry him when she grew up, but in the end, she only guessed the beginning. When she grew up, she could not marry him.

 Chapter 256

    Gong Yichen looked at her so ferociously and said, "so for this, you have to send her to die? You feel like I''ll marry you when she''s dead, don''t you? "


    "Gong Yichen, that''s enough." Just when they were quarreling, an angry voice came.


    Gong Yichen looks up at the people coming in, Park Ming? Why is he here?


    Pu Ming looks at Gong Yiqian with a distressed face and asks in a soft voice, "how are you?"


    "Don''t worry about it!" Gong Yiqian then ran out.


    Pu Ming wants to chase after Gong Yiqian, but when he thinks of Gong Yiqian, who is in an unstable mood, he says to Gong Yichen, "I did all this. What are you aiming at me? What are you angry at her? She just likes you. Look at how bad you are now! "


    His words make Gong Yichen look stagnant. He just looks at his friend and says, "why?"


    "Why? What do you say? " With that, Pu Ming turned around and left. He didn''t feel at ease. If she was alone in such a place, what would she do?


    Gong Yichen looks at PU Ming''s back in disbelief. He doesn''t understand why his best friend wants to harm himself? Why harm sumo?


    He really doesn''t have the mood to manage this now. He only needs to ensure Su Mo''s safety. As for the others, he will definitely find out. No matter who it is, he can never hurt her.


    He really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He recalled everything in the past. If there was such a person with evil intentions around him, his actions, Su Mo''s actions, naturally, were well known by these people.


    Time passed very slowly in Gong Yichen''s eyes, as if every second was a century.


    Su Mo has been in for a long time. He doesn''t know what happened to Xiao mo.


    I don''t know how long later, just when Gong Yichen felt that he was going to be unable to survive, the door of the operation was finally opened.


    The doctor came out with a tired look on his face, looked at Gong Yichen and said, "it''s not out of danger now, it depends on the recovery."


    This made Gong Yichen''s heart rise in his throat again, but now what can she do? He looked at the doctor uneasily and said, "can I go to see her?"


    "It''s natural. Go ahead." The doctor turned and left.


    Gong Yichen came to her ward and looked at Su Mo''s bloodless face. She couldn''t help but feel convulsive pain. She blamed herself. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have been hurt, and she would not have come to such an end.


    Gong Yichen just sat by her bed with a look of pain in his eyes. Jiang Qin looked at him. He knew that this guy had remembered.


    Jiang Qin also knew that it was useless to stay here, so he strode out.


    At this time, there were only two of them left in the ward. Gong Yichen looked at the person on the bed, grabbed her cool hand, muttered softly, and said, "don''t worry, little mo


    Unfortunately, the people in bed can''t hear anything.


    Miyagi had tears in his eyes. "Xiaomo, I''m sorry, I''m not good. If you didn''t think of me, you wouldn''t run in such a place, and you wouldn''t be approached."


    He said a lot to himself. He just looked at her and said, "you haven''t given me an answer. You should remember to give me the answer I want."


    Gong Yichen''s face was a little pale. He found that he owed her too much. He really didn''t know how to repay it.


    If he could, he would rather be in bed now.


    This night, Gong Yichen stayed up all night, so he stayed with Su Mo all the time


    while Gong Yiqian, who ran out in the autumn rain, was crying and walking aimlessly.


    She doesn''t know where she can go. She doesn''t think she has done anything wrong. She just wants to get her share. What''s wrong with her? Just as she was walking, she didn''t care about the cold autumn rain. She didn''t know how far she had gone. She just felt that the rain didn''t fall on her. Then she found that there was one more person around her. Her eyes were full of joy. She thought it was gong Yichen, but when she looked back, she saw Pu Ming.


    Pu Ming sees all the changes in her eyes. What she wants to see is not herself


    "You''ll get sick like this." Park Ming sighed slightly.


    The tears in Gong Yiqian''s eyes came out like waves, and then they fell on Pu Ming''s arms, which made Pu Ming''s action slightly stagnant. After a long time, they gently patted her back.


    "Don''t cry, it''s OK!" He was not a good speaker, and he could not say anything in front of her.


    Gong Yiqian cried more wrongly. "Why, why did he become like this? He had only me in his heart before. Why has everything changed since that woman appeared?"


    Pu Ming didn''t know what to say. He just sighed and comforted her wordlessly."Brother Park Ming, you will help me, won''t you?" After a long time, Gong Yiqian raised her head, with tears in her eyes.


    Park Ming for a time did not know how to answer this question, just nodded firmly, even if she let him die, he would not hesitate to die, right?


    "You know I only like him. What''s the point of living without him?" The more Gong Yiqian thinks about it, the more aggrieved she is.


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll help you find a way." Park Ming sighed slightly.


    Gong Yiqian just wiped her tears and showed an ugly smile and said, "what should I do?"


    Park Ming shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought of it yet, but you can rest assured that I will find a way. You can rest assured."


    Gong Yiqian nodded. As soon as she thought of Gong Yichen''s performance to Su Mo, she knew that he really liked this woman. No, she could never let things go on like this.


    "By the way, whose child is sumo''s?" In fact, Gong Yiqian knows very well that she can''t rely on her own strength.


    Before the palace family, there were grandfather and mother on their side, but since last time, mother didn''t seem to target Su Mo much, which was not a good thing for her. If Su Mo''s baby was not Gong Yichen, it would be much easier.


    The palace family is one of the best in the imperial capital. How can they tolerate a woman with other people''s children entering the palace?


    "I don''t know about that. I didn''t even know that this woman was pregnant." Pu Ming is a bit embarrassed. Gong Yiqian shows a thoughtful look. She knows that before this woman and Zheng zipei mixed together, and the calculation time seems to be almost the same. Is this child Zheng zipei''s? That''s a lot easier.

 Chapter 257

    "Brother Park Ming, you must help me this time." Gong Yiqian said coquettishly.


    She said, he is obedient, slightly nodded, said: "what do you want to do?"


    "I want the baby in her stomach to be not brother Chen''s." As soon as Gong Yiqian said this, Pu Ming naturally knew what she meant. Although he couldn''t bear it, for the sake of her happiness, he didn''t care whether he hurt others.


    He nodded to show that he knew.


    Gong Yichen stayed by Su Mo''s bed all night. Gong Yichen''s eyes were scarlet, but he didn''t mean to rest. After he went out, he bought breakfast, hoping that she would wake up and eat.


    He didn''t dare to go too far. He was afraid that she might wake up at any time. So he bought breakfast below. After going up, Su Mo still didn''t wake up. Gong Yichen was worried. Why hasn''t she woken up for such a long time?


    When the doctor came to the ward round, Gong Yichen asked anxiously: "doctor, when can she wake up?"


    The doctor looked at her vital signs are normal, just because of pregnancy and cold body, which led to now coma.


    "We need to see the situation again. If you don''t wake up this afternoon, I suggest you transfer to ice city. Anyway, the medical conditions of ice city are better than ours." The doctor didn''t dare to draw a conclusion and said softly.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly, but now she is like this. He doesn''t know if he can stand the toss.


    Gong Yichen looked at her thin appearance, and then thought about this period of time, he felt more sorry for her.


    He didn''t know why he was so good, but he suddenly lost his memory, which was really strange.


    But after thinking for a long time, he still didn''t come up with a reason.


    It''s just that he knows their whereabouts have been exposed,. Anyway, we need to get out of here quickly, otherwise, if someone gets into trouble again, it will be really serious.


    After Jiang Qin came to the hospital, he looked at his appearance. Although he was very upset about the harm this man caused to Su Mo, looking at his present performance, Jiang Qin did not say anything more after all, but said faintly: "you go to have a rest, I''ll see for a while."


    Gong Yichen shook his head and refused. He wanted to watch her wake up with his own eyes. He gave her hot water and wiped her cool hands and feet. Jiang Qin envied her serious appearance.


    Time to the afternoon, sumo or no sign of waking up, which let the palace Yichen can''t sit, according to the doctor''s meaning, he went through the transfer procedures, directly to the ice city.


    After checking in ice city, the doctors over there also felt a little strange. All her features were normal, but they were still in a coma. Finally, the doctors held an expert meeting and came to the conclusion that it might be a protective effect of consciousness.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to wake up, but that she subconsciously wants to protect the baby in her stomach. She thinks that she is in a state of suspended animation, which can ensure that the baby in her stomach can provide enough energy.


    "Now she''s really in a special situation. You need to work hard to wake her up." The attending doctor whispered the situation of Su Mo to Gong Yichen.


    "What are we going to do?" Miyagi asked nervously.


    "It may help to find someone who is very important to her and talk with her." The doctor''s words made Gong Yichen frown slightly.


    Important people? There are only Su Bingguo and Su Jin, but they are not in China now, but he can''t care so much now, so he can only call Qin man.


    Qin man didn''t know what happened here. He was a little displeased when he received a call from Gong Yichen.


    "Don''t ask me where Xiaomo is. Don''t tell me if I know. Even if I know, I won''t tell you." As soon as Qin man thinks of him, he forgets Su mo. what else can he do with Xiao Mo?


    Gong Yichen pondered for a moment, his voice was a little hoarse, and said: "something happened to Xiaomo."


    This makes Qin man a Leng, a face nervous ask a way: "how to return a responsibility?"? How do you know? "


    Gong Yichen talked about the situation for a while. After hearing what Gong Yichen said, Qin man couldn''t help scolding his mother. "Gong Yichen, are you willing to kill Xiaomo?"


    Gong Yichen was silent. It was really his responsibility. If she hadn''t called others, if she could appear in front of her at the first time, she would not be so upset.


    Lu Jinnian on one side knew that it was not the time to blame at all. He quickly took the phone and asked, "where are you now?"


    "Ice city." Gong Yichen reported his position. Lu Jinnian said that they knew. After hanging up the phone, he began to buy tickets. He knew very well that even if he didn''t let Qin man go, she would be impatient with him.


    That night, Qin man and Lu Jinnian appeared in the hospital. Looking at Su Mo lying on the bed, Qin man''s eyes were red.


    She looked at Su Mo who was in a coma, so she pulled Gong Yichen out, with scarlet in her eyes, and said, "what''s the matter, and how can you be here?"Gong Yichen said the situation in a low voice. Qin man looked at him viciously. She really didn''t know what she had done in her last life. She met him and made her suffer so much.


    Qin man begins to talk with Xiaomo, while Gong Yichen and Lu Jinnian go out. Gong Yichen has stopped smoking these years, but these two days he is a little upset. He bought a cigarette and gave it to Lu Jinnian. Lu Jinnian refuses and says, "Xiao man is pregnant. I can''t smoke."


    Gong Yichen lit a cigarette and looked at the distance. He muttered, "I remember."


    Lu Jinnian looked thoughtful and said, "have you ever thought about what happened? When you were ambushed that day, the palace family was also ambushed. Although no one was injured, your sister-in-law was seriously injured."


    Gong Yichen knows about it, but it''s OK that everything is OK later. Before he could go home, he was asked to protect Su mo.


    "I don''t know. Before, the doctor said that I didn''t have a serious head injury, so I should not lose my memory. What''s more strange is that I only forgot her." Gong Yichen said with some remorse.


    Lu Jinnian nodded slightly and said: "this is the most strange place, and how is your position exposed?"


    "Park Ming said he exposed it." Miyagi is really not in the mood to think about this issue.


    This words let Lu Jinnian slightly frown, way: "he is who, you don''t know, this is impossible."


    Gong Yichen also knows this. The boy doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, and he doesn''t know Liu Junyan at all, but why should he hide it?


    Lu Jinnian looked at him, sighed and said, "don''t you know? This boy has been secretly in love with Gong Yiqian. I doubt... "


    This words let the palace also Minister tiny a Leng, this he is really don''t know. "You mean he likes Xiaoqian?" Lu Jinnian looked at his appearance and knew that this guy really didn''t know anything. He sighed and said, "I don''t know if you have a big heart or if you have never liked Gong Yiqian."

 Chapter 258

    "Don''t you know? I have no feelings for Xiaoqian at all. " Gong Yichen didn''t know what to like before, but he knew it since last time. He knew his feelings for Su Mo and was more sure that he really liked Su mo.


    Lu Jinnian is really helpless about their brother and sister''s emotional entanglement. The boy has been slow to respond to their feelings since he was a child. He hasn''t been in love for so many years, and then he directly married Su Mo, which makes him more unable to figure out these things.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lu Jinnian looked at him.


    Gong Yichen said faintly: "no matter who did it, I will find out. Later, you ask Qin man to inform Xiaomo''s father and brother. If it doesn''t work, let them come back. You can''t let her lie like this all the time."


    Lu Jin young voice for a while, at this time the red eyes of Qin man came out, looking at his wife''s appearance, Lu Jinnian some distressed, quickly came forward to comfort, said: "you don''t have to worry, xiaomoji people have their own appearance, it will be OK."


    "How much did Xiaomo owe your family in his last life? Are you going to be like this one by one? " Qin man''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    Gong Yichen threw away his cigarette and went in with his head down. Looking at the person on the bed, he looked at her so quietly, with a bit of heartache in his eyes, and said to himself, "Xiaomo, you wake up, you haven''t given me the answer. When you wake up, even if you really don''t want me to pester you like this, I respect your choice, but I want to hear you say it yourself." He was so garrulous that he didn''t know how long he had been talking, but the people on the bed didn''t have the slightest reaction. He just combed her hair, and then helped her wash her face. The action was extremely gentle. Qin man standing outside was wondering if he really knew that he was wrong, others didn''t know, but how could she not know that Xiaomo was planted in this man''s hands in her life It''s too late. "You don''t have to blame him. He hasn''t had a good life these years. I can see that this boy has been attracted to Su Mo for a long time, but he doesn''t know it. Now he knows it, and he will treat Su Mo well in the future." Lu Jinnian gently holds Qin man in his arms, with some tenderness in his eyes.


    Qin man still can''t, can''t forgive Gong Yichen, but this kind of thing is not what she says.


    Gong Yichen went to bed with her every day and bought every meal. Although he poured it out without a bite, he didn''t pull down the meal because he was afraid that she would wake up hungry.


    "If you don''t like to eat outside, I''ll go home and make some for you. You wait for me to come back." Gong Yichen whispered in her ear, so she went out and asked Qin man to look at her. Then she went back to her residence. Looking at this place, Gong Yichen had a sour nose for a moment. He pressed down the emotion and began to cook. But he accidentally cut his finger. He frowned slightly, went to her bedroom and took out the first-aid kit. Just when he opened it, he was stunned


    , and recognized the red book in it.


    Did she keep it all the time? As like as two peas, he thought she had already thrown away the book. He opened the marriage certificate and looked at the two people in the room. He was far away. But at that time, she was still a little shy and shy.


    Miyagi looked at the photo for a long time, then remembered that it was the only photo they had ever taken, right?


    He could not help but put his hand on her small face in the photo, and his mind began to wander. He still remembered that when she first found herself, she was scared to death, but she was stubborn.


    Thinking of this, Gong Yichen couldn''t help laughing, but there was desolation and bitterness in his smile.


    He pressed the thought down, he still owed her a wedding, a love, owed a lot, he dealt with the wound on his hand, and then went on into the kitchen.


    Xiao Ba is very quiet. His eyes look at Gong Yichen pitifully. Maybe he can see that his master is not happy? It just squatted quietly on one side. Then Gong Yichen remembered that the little thing hadn''t eaten for a long time. He poured water and food for it, and then he continued to be busy. After finishing the ribs she liked, he packed the things with the incubator and went out. But Xiao Ba followed him and didn''t want to stay by himself.


    Although it''s not far from the ice city, it''s not very convenient to take a small thing with you.


    "You just stay here." Gong Yichen said with a straight face, but the little guy cried.


    Gong Yichen had no choice but to take it with him.


    It took about 40 minutes to get to the hospital. As soon as Gong Yichen got out of the car, he went straight to the hospital for fear that she would not see herself when she woke up and that she would be hungry when she woke up.


    But when she got to the hospital, she still lay quietly in bed, without any sign of waking up.


    Gong Yichen calmly put the incubator aside and helped her press her legs while saying. "I made your favorite ribs and brought Xiao Ba to see you."


    Small Bayi face blankly looking at Su Mo on the bed, it obviously doesn''t know how she is, just lift the front leg, so put on her body, began to lick Su Mo''s cheek.Gong Yichen looked at the little guy and said with a smile: "you see, Xiao Ba wants you to wake up soon. If you don''t wake up, no one will take care of it."


    Gong Yichen asked Xiaoba not to move. He wiped Xiaomo''s face and looked at her emaciated figure. Looking at the weather outside, he said softly, "my birthday is coming. Don''t you wake up?"


    His thoughts were as gloomy as the sky outside. He could not hold anything else in his head now. He only hoped that she would wake up. Even if she wanted to leave, he also hoped that this was what she said to him.


    Gong Yichen started the round trip between Xiaocheng county and Bingcheng hospital every day. Every time he cooked food, Xiaoba ate it. However, he didn''t give up at all. As always, he waited for her to wake up. In the past few days, Gong Yichen has lost a lot of weight. Before Qin man complained about him, but seeing Gong Yichen who takes care of Su Mo so closely, her anger has dissipated. She hopes that Xiao Mo can wake up quickly and see this man. He really


    begins to care about her.


    Su Bingguo and Su Jin still have no way to get in touch. Qin man is also worried, but there is no way.


    It''s a little cold in the northeast at night, and even colder in the hospital. Gong Yichen is afraid of freezing her at night. He holds her to sleep every day, whispers something in her ear, and then wakes up and continues to do everything as usual.


    Lu Jinnian can''t see it any more. If it goes on like this, Su Mo doesn''t wake up. He falls down first.


    "Gong Yichen, don''t torture yourself. It''s not your fault." Lu Jinnian looked at him, really some can''t bear to say.


    Gong Yichen lowered his head and looked light, didn''t he? If he hadn''t forgotten her, how could she leave sad? If she hadn''t called others, her whereabouts would not have been exposed. Time goes by so slowly, Gong Yichen''s whole body begins to become rigid. He guards Su Mo every day and looks at the sky outside, as if he is guarding his beloved things. He doesn''t want to let go.

 Chapter 259

    "Xiaomo, wake up. The child is OK. Even if the child is not mine, I will raise him as my own. Shall we raise him together?" Gong Yichen''s words made the fingers of people who had not responded for so many days tremble slightly.


    Miyagi didn''t see this scene, but he saw that the number on the instrument seemed to have changed. Although he didn''t understand these very well, he had known for a long time that it indicated that her vital signs had changed.


    He got up quickly, ran out in a hurry and called for the doctor. But when the doctor came, he found that everything was as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. Was he wrong?


    From that day on, Miyagi began to talk more about children.


    It''s just that she didn''t respond from that day on.


    At this time in the subconscious Su Mo seems to be controlled by something in general, around a dark, nothing to see, but there is always a voice nagging said.


    At the beginning, she thought that she had heard wrong, because the man she knew didn''t have so many words. When did he become a chatter.


    But the next period of time, he said every day, the most important thing is that he seduced himself every day, made something delicious, she heard the saliva DC, but it is not to see, also can not eat.


    Later, the man began to talk more about children, he began to change not so nagging, only occasionally said, and the voice became a bit desperate, do not know why, her heart is a little uncomfortable.


    Later, he still cooked or said what he had done, but he stopped talking. Later, she couldn''t hear his voice, which made Su Mo nervous and didn''t know if something had happened to him.


    She desperately wants to open her eyes, but she finds that she can''t do anything.


    Gong Yichen fell ill. He began to have a fever and even began to be unconscious. If Lu Jinnian hadn''t discovered it earlier, he still didn''t know how long the boy would have been unconscious in the ward.


    But even if it is not awake Gong Yichen always recites Su Mo''s name, looking at the appearance of these two people, Lu Jinnian can''t bear it.


    Qin man began to look after small Mo, finally don''t know how long, Su Mo''s phone rings, and is m country call.


    Qin man quickly gets through the phone. It''s Su Jin''s voice. "Sister, you haven''t called me for a long time."


    Qin man didn''t know how to tell him the news for a moment.


    I don''t know if this kid can take it.


    "Sister? Why don''t you talk? " Su Jin didn''t hear each other''s voice for a long time, so she asked curiously.


    Qin man then recovered, quickly stopped tears, voice a little hoarse asked: "I''m your little sister, where''s your father?"


    "My father is nearby. What''s the matter? Little sister man, is something wrong with my sister? " Su Jin had an ominous premonition, and her voice became urgent.


    Su Bingguo on one side snatched the phone and asked eagerly: "Xiaoman, where''s Xiaomo?"


    "It''s been more than half a month since Xiaomo was unconscious. We can''t get in touch with you all the time." Qin man couldn''t help crying.


    This made Su Bingguo''s face pale and said, "are you in the imperial capital? Xiaojin and I will go back now. " "Be careful in ice city." Qin man knew that when he saw them off, he was afraid that someone would use them to threaten Su mo. once the news of their return was known, it would be bad for them. Now Xiao Mo is in a coma. If anything happens to them again, it will make things worse.


    Qin man who hung up the phone told Su mo the news. At this time, Gong Yichen, who was sober, got out of bed and came to her.


    He gently stroked her thin face, put her hand on her stomach, and murmured: "listen, little guy is OK, you wake up quickly."


    Lu Jinnian turned around and couldn''t bear to see this. Qin man ran out crying.


    It is said that there is no filial son in front of the bed for a long time. It is really not easy for Gong Yichen to do this.


    Qin man forgives him, but Xiaomo hasn''t woken up yet.


    Late that night, Gong Yichen fell asleep beside her bed. Because he was still feverish and afraid of infecting her, he didn''t sleep with her.


    This day is Gong Yichen''s birthday, but it''s a pity that he''s not in the mood to take care of it now. He sleeps lightly for fear that she will wake up. Su Mo''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then she opened her eyes. She felt as if she had been sleeping for a long time. Looking at the person beside the bed, she was stunned. She thought it was just a dream, but after seeing him, she knew it was all true. She was afraid that she had been in a coma for a long time.


    Looking at his emaciated face, Su Mo sighed slightly and put his hand on his cheek involuntarily. The scenes in his sleep flashed in his mind.


    Gong Yichen obviously felt someone stroking his cheek. He opened his eyes and felt a little confused. When he saw her wake up, he thought he was dreaming, so he murmured, "it seems that he really didn''t wake up."Looking at his child like appearance, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. The laughter made Gong Yichen''s body stiff, because it was too real.


    He just stares at her. "Xiaomo, you, you wake up?" Gong Yichen felt that everything was so unreal. He had thought about the scene of her waking up countless times, but he didn''t think it was this scene.


    "Happy birthday." Su Mo''s voice is a little hoarse. I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t spoken for a long time. I feel strange.


    Gong Yichen laughed, like a child. He looked at her foolishly. His eyes were a little red. Su Mo looked at him like this. His eyes were very bright, like the moon outside.


    "Are you hungry? I''ll make you something. " Miyagi was as excited as a child.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile, said: "really hungry, do not have to do, you have done so many days, now so late, you just go down to buy some."


    Gong Yichen nodded heavily, some at a loss, so ran down, has been quiet small eight also issued a "Wang Wang" call.


    Su Mo can''t help tears when she looks at him


    After going out and feeling the cold wind, Gong Yichen realized that all this was not a dream. It turned out that it was true. She really woke up.


    He went to buy porridge, and now her body can''t eat anything else. He almost ran from the beginning to the end. After he went up, he looked at her and closed his eyes, which made Gong Yichen stunned. Was it just an illusion?

 Chapter 260

    When he doubted, his eyes opened again, which made him feel relieved.


    "I''ve bought porridge. You have some first." Gong Yichen said while feeding her.


    Su Mo just looked at him with tenderness in her eyes. She remembered every word he said during this period.


    After eating, Su Mo is a little tired. "I''ll sleep."


    Gong Yichen nodded and said, "well, you''ll sleep."


    Although this period of time she has been sleeping, but consciousness has been in a sober state, so really tired.


    Miyagi just grabbed her hand, but he didn''t feel sleepy. He just looked at her face for fear that it was all fake.


    At daybreak, Gong Yichen looked at her little face becoming a little ruddy. Then he put her hand in the quilt and left quietly with Xiao ba. Only when he left, her eyes were full of tears.


    When Gong Yichen returns to the hospital after breakfast, he sees Su Mo chatting with Qin man.


    Qin man cried all morning. Looking at Gong Yichen who came in, he stood up and walked out.


    It''s good to wake up. Looking at Gong Yichen carefully feeding her, Qin man on one side felt that this scene was so harmonious.


    "Come on, I''m hungry, too." Qin man took Lu Jinnian out with a smile.


    Two people and a dog in the ward looked very harmonious.


    "Have some more." Gong Yichen looked at her eating only a small bowl and said softly.


    "I can''t eat any more." Su Mo gently shook his head.


    "No more." Gong Yichen put the bowl aside and asked her to lie down. Then he called for the doctor. After the examination, everything was normal, which made Gong Yichen really feel at ease. It was just that the nerves that had been tense all these days were so relaxed that he was a bit staggered.


    "I''m sleepy." Gong Yichen looked at her and said wearily.


    Su Mo opened his eyes, looked at him, said: "then you go to have a rest."


    "I think..." Looking at his pitiful face, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, but it was a little unexpected that he became so lovely?


    "Come up then." How could sumo not know what he thought.


    Su Mo''s words immediately made him climb up the hospital bed like a child who has been rewarded. He hugged her and fell asleep so contentedly.


    After Qin man and Lu Jinnian come back, they see Su Mo lovingly looking at Gong Yichen, who is asleep. They can''t help being swallowed by a mouthful of dog food.


    "This time, you are also very hard, you go back to rest for a while, I''ll pick up Su Jin and them." Lu Jinnian looked at the time and knew that they should arrive.


    "I''ll sleep in the car." Qin man said with a smile.


    Not long after they left, Jiang Qin, who didn''t know when to stand at the door, saw this scene. He couldn''t help but feel something unspeakable in his heart, with a bitter smile on his lips. During this time, Gong Yichen''s meticulous care of Su Mo made him more sure that Gong Yichen would take good care of her.


    Jiang Qin did not disturb, so quietly left


    After going out, Jiang Qin''s mood was a little complicated. He was naturally happy that she could wake up, but the injury again made him very clear that he was afraid that he would not have a chance in the future.


    Miyagi didn''t have a good rest during this period of time. He was very comfortable in this sleep. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the people on the bed didn''t know where they had gone. This made him feel nervous. He got out of bed quickly, but saw Su Mo coming from the outside. He was relieved.


    "You just wake up and have a good rest." Gong Yichen quickly helped her.


    Su Mo said with a smile: "to do a check, it''s OK, by the way, prepared a birthday present for you."


    Gong Yichen looked at the gift box in her hand and felt a little warm in his heart. That kind of feeling moved him a little.


    "You don''t have to go to such trifles. There are plenty of opportunities in the future." Gong Yichen chuckled, and his breath was full of warmth.


    Gong Yichen quickly helps Su Mo to lie on the bed. After a while, Su Bingguo and Su Jin come in a hurry. When they learn that Su Mo has woken up, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Su Mo looks at her father and Su Jin, but is a little happy, and some guilt, because he let them go all the way back, and will looks at her appearance, but some distressed, she really lost a lot of weight.


    "What did the doctor say?" Although he woke up, Su Bingguo was still worried.


    "It''s been checked. It''s not a big deal." Su Mo said softly.


    Gong Yichen knew that their father and daughter had not seen each other for a long time, so he went out wisely.


    Su Bingguo looked at her daughter''s appearance and couldn''t help tears in her eyes, which made her suffer.


    "It''s all my fault. I have no ability. I can''t protect you, but it''s a drag on you." Su Bingguo''s words let Su Mo quickly shake his head.


    "Dad, don''t say that. There''s nothing in the family that''s not a drag." Su Mo is really happy. At least he is the father who loves her. That''s enough.Su Jin stood on one side, the whole person grew a lot higher, and more robust than before.


    "Xiaojin is growing up again." Su Mo a face gratified say.


    Su Jin grinned and scratched her head. Over there, will took good care of them, so he was very happy over there, although he was not familiar with them at first.


    "Xiaojin, you go out for a while. I have something to say with your sister." Su Bingguo looked dignified.


    Su Jin nodded slightly and went out in this way.


    After seeing his son leave, Su Bingguo sighed and said, "little mo, you can''t do it. Just give it to me. I''m really worried about you."


    Su Bingguo knew that it was a hot potato in his daughter''s hands. It was useless. On the contrary, it would only cause trouble.


    Su Mo looked at his father, some bitter mouth, said: "I don''t have what they want in my hand, my mother didn''t leave anything for me, but very strange, someone gave me a thing before."


    This words let Su Bingguo not from a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "what thing?" "I''m not sure about the details, but those people found the temple in the southern suburb of the imperial capital according to the contents, and there was a safe in it, but there was nothing in it, and those monks were not ordinary monks at all." Su Mo can''t figure out what it is that people are protecting themselves in secret.


    According to Gong Yichen, he didn''t know.


    This shows that the other party''s identity is very high, but she doesn''t know any powerful people at all. Why would someone protect herself?


    This made Su Bingguo look thoughtful and said, "is it him?"


    "Dad, do you think of anyone?" Su Mo asks curiously. Su Bingguo felt a little unlikely, but he said truthfully, "your mother has a younger brother."

 Chapter 261

    "I know that, but I heard from Mr. Zheng that I saw him off when I was a child? He doesn''t know me. Why should he protect me? " Su Mo doesn''t quite understand.


    Su Bingguo was also at a loss, which he really didn''t know.


    "It''s always good to have someone to protect you. You''d better be ok now, but you''d better be careful. These people are desperators. Maybe there''s something left to do." This is what Su Bingguo fears most.


    Su Mo nodded slightly and said, "I know."


    The father and daughter chatted for a while, and Su Bingguo let her have a good rest.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who is standing outside the hospital, is chatting with Su Jin and will. Su Jin tells Gong Yichen what she saw and heard there, and Gong Yichen listens so quietly.


    Just at this time, Gong Yichen looks up slightly and finds Gong Yiqian coming in from the gate of the hospital. Why is she still here?


    Palace also Minister tiny Cu Cu eyebrow, don''t understand of looking at her.


    Gong Yiqian came over and looked at Gong Yichen with complicated eyes. After a long time, she spoke softly and said, "can I have a chat with you?"


    Gong Yichen and her walk to one side, looking at him to such appearance, Gong Yiqian can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable, from when, he began to be so indifferent to her.


    "I wonder if you really don''t love me anymore?" Gong Yiqian looked at him like this, with a burning heat in her eyes.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said, "I''ve never been a man or a woman to you."


    "Then why did you treat me so well before? Why?" Gong Yiqian''s tears fell uncontrollably. Since he never liked himself, why did he give her this illusion?


    "To you, just because you are my sister and I owe you." Gong Yichen said indifferently.


    "No matter when, you are my sister, but I hope you don''t do anything to hurt Xiaomo any more." He really didn''t want to see her like this.


    Xiaoqian he knew was a kind and simple girl, but since when did she become like this?


    "Ha ha, are you really doing this to me for this woman?" Gong Yiqian''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    Gong Yichen looked indifferent. He didn''t look at her at all. He just looked far away. After a long time, he came back and said, "I''ve never done anything to hurt you. You know that. On the contrary, I hurt Xiaomo many times for you." "Enough, just for this bitch, you said you didn''t hurt me? But do you know that you say this is the most hurtful, I love you so many years, but nothing, you tell me, you did not hurt me Gong Yiqian''s eyes were already full of tears. She was not reconciled. Even if she threw away her


    things, no one was allowed to pick them up, because they were thrown away by her. Gong Yichen''s face was somewhat misdirected, and her fierce eyes shone cold. "Gong Yiqian, there are some words I don''t want to hear. You should be very clear that she can''t save you. That''s what she has the final say. If I might have talked for you before, but now I will not, I will not hurt


    again."


    He once hurt Su Mo many times for her, but he won''t, because since he knows something wrong, he won''t be wrong all the time.


    The smile in Gong Yiqian''s eyes is more intense, but it looks desolate.


    "I hope you don''t regret the decision you made today." The last trace of tenderness in Gong Yiqian''s eyes disappeared.


    What she can''t get, others can''t expect to get, even if it is destroyed, she will never be cheap to others.


    At this time, Liu Junyan who fell into the water with Su Mo has recovered. He didn''t expect that the woman was so crazy and unscrupulous.


    He knew that it was no way to fight alone. Although he had a strong chance before, he was still escaped by this woman. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to catch this woman next time. Before that, he needs to find out who is behind the scenes.


    Su Mo side of those people in the end what is the origin, is the so-called know yourself and know each other can win.


    Su Mo begins to raise the baby with ease. They both avoid talking about the child. Gong Yichen didn''t say anything to comfort her before. Even if the child is not his own, he will treat the child as his own.


    Time flies, so Su Mo is about to reach the due date. In fact, she is very nervous. Although Gong Yichen is always with her during this time, she is a little timid at the thought of having a baby.


    They did not stay in the ice city for long. After sumo was discharged, they left the ice city and returned to the imperial capital.


    Gong Yichen goes back and forth from the army and sumo''s residence every day, enjoying it.


    "Xiaomo, what would you like to eat?" Gong Yichen, who just came back, asked softly to the people sitting on the sofa.


    Su Mo some helpless mouth, way: "you again so raise me, I really want to become a pig."


    Miyagi went into the kitchen with a smile and began to cook dinner.But this day came an uninvited guest, Su Mo really don''t want to get up, because it''s really hard.


    "Gong Yichen, open the door, someone." Su Mo while watching TV, while shouting.


    Miyagi also minister so tied apron to open the door, looking at the blue crystal standing at the door, he can''t help a little Leng, obviously didn''t expect her to come.


    "Gong Yichen, I have something to do with you." Lan Jing called him before, but she didn''t answer at all, so she could only find here.


    Su Mo pokes out his head and asks: "who?"


    "Lan Jing, she''s looking for me." Gong Yichen said in a low voice and went out in this way.


    "If you have something to say, please hurry up. I''m cooking." Miyagi doesn''t want to talk to her too much. First, he really cooks again. Second, he doesn''t want Su Mo to misunderstand him.


    Looking at his appearance, blue crystal in the heart of some unspeakable feelings, a wry smile, said: "you rarely cook before."


    Gong Yichen obviously didn''t want to mention these old things. "You didn''t come to me to say that, did you?"


    "I came to tell you that the child in sumo''s stomach is not yours at all." The words of blue crystal make Gong Yichen look slightly changed, but soon return to normal.


    "And then?" Gong Yichen picked his eyebrows, and the dark look in his eyes could not see his emotion.


    Blue Crystal looks at him unexpectedly and says, "do you really want to raise other people''s children?" "Blue crystal, I can''t tell you what to do." Gong Yichen said something unpleasant.

 Chapter 262

    "Gong Yichen, do you still look like yourself? Are you worth it for this woman? " Blue crystal a thought of here a face of anger.


    Gong Yichen felt that her words were funny, so he looked at her coldly and said, "I know what I''m doing, and I don''t want you to worry about it."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it, but do you think your family will accept it? In a word, I''ve brought this to you, and do you think Zheng zipei is really willing to let his children call someone else''s father? " After Lan Jing finished, she turned and left.


    There was a sting in his heart. He wanted a woman to accept that she had children with other men.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly and looked at the back of blue crystal. He didn''t care and went back to cook.


    Although Su Mo doesn''t know what Lan Jing and Gong Yichen said, it should have something to do with him, because Gong Yichen''s mood is not right after he comes back.


    He did not say, Su Mo did not want to ask.


    After dinner, Su Mo lies on the bed, while Gong Yichen goes to wash the dishes. After washing, Gong Yichen comes to the bedroom. Looking at Su Mo with a big stomach and walking with some difficulty, he suddenly feels something unspeakable.


    "Xiaomo, after giving birth to this child, shall we have another one?" Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo slightly a Leng, some don''t understand of looking at him.


    "Why?"


    "Because one is not enough, let''s have another one and have fun." Gong Yichen showed a faint smile.


    Su Mo so looking at him, hands ring in front of the chest, said: "Miyagi, you don''t lie, tell the truth, in the end what''s going on?"


    Gong Yichen didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "To ask you something!" Su Mo looks at him discontentedly.


    "Bluecrystal came to me today and said that the baby in your stomach is not mine, but you can rest assured that I will treat the baby as my own." Gong Yichen is afraid of her misunderstanding.


    Su Mo so looking at him, slightly wrung eyebrows, way: "so you believe?"


    "Is it mine?" Gong Yichen this words let Su Mo some language plug, don''t know how to answer.


    Mo Road: "Su angry to see his own good eye."


    "I can''t have a baby by myself." Gong Yichen said wrongly.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, some helpless, he is full Han don''t know hungry Han hunger. "Anyway, I won''t do it." She doesn''t want to have a baby now. She''s afraid of pain.


    Miyagi did not entangle on this issue, but quietly asked: "you''re due, I''ll take you to the hospital another day."


    Su Mo thought for a while, this is good, otherwise, she is really afraid that when the time comes, once the stomachache, it is not in a hurry?


    The next morning, Gong Yichen sent Su Mo to the hospital and found a special nurse. When he left, he told him to leave.


    Su Mo is lying lazily in the ward.


    However, Su Mo didn''t expect to meet with Gong Laozi. It''s almost three months since she returned to the imperial capital, but she hasn''t seen Gong Laozi. It''s a little unexpected that he suddenly appears.


    Gong Laozi asked directly, "is the child in your stomach Gong Yichen''s?"


    Su Mo felt that his attitude was a little strong and instinctive. He just looked at him and said, "so what? What if not? "


    "Let''s make it clear today. My palace family can''t afford to lose this man. You and Xiao Chen are divorced originally, so leave early and don''t pester my grandson." There was anger in Mr. Gong''s eyes.


    Su Mo sneered. "You''d better say that to your grandson."


    "If you want to be shameless, it''s really something that has a mother but no son." The words of Gong Laozi make su Mo''s face a little pale.


    "You must not insult my mother!" Su Mo stares at him angrily.


    "Ha ha, do you really think Emin is your mother?" The words of the palace old son let Su Mo a Leng, what does he this words mean?


    "It seems that you don''t know anything. Do you really think you are the daughter of Su Bingguo and AI min?" Gong Laozi looked at her scornfully.


    Su Mo''s body is a little cold, so looking at him, completely don''t know what he is talking about.


    "Do you really think that AI min and Su Bingguo will put their daughter in danger?" Looking at her expression, Mr. Gong couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Su Mo is so silly looking at him, she seems to understand what come over, small face pale asked, "you mean, I''m not Su''s daughter at all?" With a cruel smile, the old man said: "it seems that you are not stupid enough. Although the daughters of the Su family and the AI family are lonely now, they can still be worthy of my grandson. But as a woman of unknown origin, do you think you can be worthy of my grandson? What''s more, you still have a wild seed in your stomach. For a woman like you, why do you think you should marry into my palace? "


    Su Mo looks at him so foolishly. At this moment, she even feels that her heart is about to stop. How many things are there that she doesn''t know?"You lied to me, you lied to me!" Su Mo some crazy to the palace old man shouts a way.


    Gong was not surprised by her performance. With a cruel smile, he said, "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? How do you think Emin died? "


    This makes Su Mo''s heart almost stop. What does he know?


    "Tut Tut, you don''t know anything, do you? It was AI Min who donated blood in those years. Why don''t you think AI Min has to save Xiaoqian''s life? " Master Gong''s words exploded in Su Mo''s mind. So, so


    Su Mo thought of the person who secretly protected himself, and the death of his mother in those years. All this, all this can make sense.


    Just why? Why is that?


    "Well, I''ve said all that should be said. In a word, you don''t want to step into my palace, and I''m sure it''s not on you, so you''re a useless chess." The palace old son lightly said a, so walk away.


    Su Mo didn''t think, didn''t think of originally, originally oneself is not their own at all.


    Everything seemed to become more psychedelic, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    The stabbing pain in the stomach made Su Mo''s face pale.


    She knew that she might have a baby, but she didn''t think it would be like this. Is everything like this?


    Is she the child of that man? But why does the other party want to send themselves away, why, why on earth? Su Mo''s eyes with tears, she endured the pain of her stomach, so step by step, step by step out of bed, every step is extremely difficult, as if to their own life in general.

 Chapter 263

    This year, the emperor ushered in the first snow, sumo like lost soul puppet general, stumbling along, the whole person looks extremely tragic. She didn''t even know how to leave the hospital. When she got out of the hospital, she was like a madman, shouting in the empty air: "don''t follow me any more, don''t follow me any more. If you follow me any more, I will die here now." Su Mo''s voice startled all the pedestrians on the roadside and looked at her like a madman.


    Su Mo doesn''t know where she''s going. She only knows that she''s going to leave and run away from here. There''s nothing that belongs to her. Everything is fake. They''re all cheating themselves. She''s just like a doll.


    She didn''t understand why she loved her parents so much. She was not her own parents, but adopted her just to make their daughter live better.


    She''s not willing to, not willing to be at the mercy of others.


    People in the dark look at each other even more before hearing her words, and don''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Inform assistant Ming." Someone soon calmed down and motioned to one side to inform mingning.


    "Please, don''t follow me. Let me go." Su Mo obviously feels that someone else is following her. I don''t know if it''s because of the stabbing pain in her stomach, so her perception becomes extremely sensitive.


    Su Mo''s voice with sad, let the people who follow her step slightly, don''t dare to follow, for fear that she will really do something stupid, when they have no way to explain.


    Su Mo''s stomach a burst of colic, she found for the first time such a big world, there is no place for her this little man, why? Why does everyone lie to themselves? She is also a person, a living person, with her own thoughts. How can they be so selfish? The sky is a bit gloomy, and the goose like snowflakes are falling on the ground. Every step of Su Mo''s life is extremely difficult, and she doesn''t know where she is going. She just wants to leave, just like a kite flying to the sky. She wants to break away from the thread, which is holding her own


    thread.


    She doesn''t want to be manipulated and used by others, so her only idea is to leave, to leave this land of right and wrong, to go far away, to a place that no one can find.


    Su Mo every step, where she is, there is blood falling, blooming in the snow.


    She knows that she has been manipulated and used for so many years, she can no longer watch her children end up the same way as herself, so she must leave.


    Su Mo has been walking for a long time. She doesn''t know how to do it. She can walk for a long time in this situation.


    She knew that her palace was about to open. She had to find a place to have a baby. If she had a baby in this snowy day, it would be a dead end.


    She looked around. Before she knew it, she actually went to the western suburb where she seldom came. This is the so-called civilian area of the imperial capital, and all the houses look extremely dilapidated.


    At this time, in a dilapidated house, there was the sound of fire. At this time, a very handsome man was sitting in a wheelchair, and there were several other men who looked a little bad below.


    "What''s the matter you''ve been asked to look into?" Although the man was in a wheelchair, he gave people an indescribable pressure. The beautiful voice made people below dare not underestimate the people in front of him.


    "It has been found out that he was indeed a man named Gong Yichen in those years. However, it is strange that his military status disappeared later and was newly restored." The people below don''t know what''s going on, but they know their boss has been investigating it. "That''s good. You''ve appointed this person for me. Don''t make trouble recently. The emperor is not very peaceful recently." Although he didn''t know what happened, the whole emperor was obviously under the current, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise there would be a lot of trouble. Although he said that


    could handle it, he was afraid of trouble.


    "Yes The men nodded hastily.


    Just when those people were going to leave, suddenly the closed door was knocked open.


    Those people can''t help but look a little nervous and take out their guns one after another, but when they see the pale woman, they are all stunned.


    "Help, help, help my child!" Come in of Su Mo difficult of say, those people this just discover is a pregnant woman, and is about to give birth of pregnant woman.


    "Call the hospital." The person sitting on the wheelchair said faintly that some taboos in their profession should not touch pregnant women.


    But I don''t know why I can''t help but feel compassion when I see her look in her eyes for help.


    Su Mo quickly raised his head, fighting for the last reason, said: "no, can''t go to the hospital, can''t, can''t..." With that, she felt that she was going to faint in pain.


    "Boss, what should we do?" They are all old men. They haven''t seen anything like this. They were caught off guard for a while.


    "Go to find Wang Ma and get hot water." The man didn''t know why the woman went to the hospital, but he didn''t say much.He just frowned at the fainting woman and didn''t want to know. Soon, a middle-aged woman in her fifties came in and looked at her. She was stunned, but she didn''t ask much. Instead, she began to prepare for delivery. She had been a midwife for several years, but later the hospital began to offer free services, so she naturally broke her promise. She didn''t expect that she could still use it today.


    "Sir, she fainted. If it goes on like this, the child will die in her abdomen. Try to wake her up." The midwife said anxiously.


    This made the man a little embarrassed. He was very familiar with killing people, but he had never done such a thing. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Isn''t your silver needle very powerful? Directly stab her trembling point! " Wang Ma quickly said that it was the meaning of the four pain points, so as long as the thorn there, the woman will wake up.


    Sure enough, as soon as the silver needle comes out of his hand, Su Mo wakes up. She looks up with some difficulty. Now she has only one idea in her head, child


    "Girl, you have to stay awake, or I can''t deliver you. Take a deep breath!" Wang Ma began to command.


    The man pushed the wheelchair to go out, there was a scream in the room, listening to the outside people have some chilly hair erect, the original birth so painful ah.


    "Whoa, whoa..." I don''t know how long it took to hear only one cry from the child.


    Wang Ma just came out, wiping the sweat on her forehead, and said excitedly: "I''m born, I''m born, and I''m a boy."


    This made people feel relieved, but then they were in a dilemma. What would they do with this woman? "Boss, you don''t want to take in this woman, do you?" "When she wakes up, let her go." The man then pushed the wheelchair to other rooms.

 Chapter 264

    At this time, the sky outside was dim. Gong Yichen was absent-minded all day. He didn''t know why. He just felt that something had happened.


    He is really a little uneasy, so he plans to go to the hospital to see Su Mo, but he just walked out of the military region, but received a call from the hospital.


    "What did you say?" The nurse''s words made Gong Yichen pale and hurried out. The car was about to fly in the snow.


    How could it be missing? She is due to give birth to these days, how can she leave? What the hell happened.


    After Gong Yichen came to the hospital, he quickly asked someone to call out the monitor. He just went to the security room, but was told that someone had taken the thing first. Gong Yichen soon thought of those people and called the former person in charge. The person in charge sighed a little and said, "we have seen that your grandfather went to see Miss Su. She left the hospital without knowing what he said to Miss Su, and she was in a very bad mood. Moreover, the person who threatened us followed her and she died, so she didn''t dare to follow her.


    ¡±


    this made Gong Yichen slightly surprised. What''s the matter? Why did the old man go to her?


    He had a foreboding feeling. After he hung up the phone, he asked when the caretaker had disappeared.


    Gong Yichen began to gather people. He tried to call sumo, but no one answered. His uneasiness became more intense. What''s the matter? Why did this happen?


    Three days passed in a flash, but there was no news about Su Mo at all.


    Gong Yichen didn''t close his eyes these three days. On this day, he dragged his tired body back to the old house and went straight to the old man''s room. He didn''t care that the man in front of him was his grandfather. He just stared at him and said, "what did you say to Xiaomo? What about her


    Gong Laozi looked at him lightly and said, "just tell the truth."


    Gong Yichen was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand what he meant and what the truth was? "Why, why did you go to her?"


    "Why can''t I go to her? My palace will never allow a woman of unknown origin to enter, and she is still pregnant with a wild seed. " The old man''s words make Gong Yichen''s face extremely pale, and his eyes are scarlet staring at him.


    "If there''s anything wrong with Xiaomo, I won''t let you go." Gong Yichen gritted his teeth and then ran out.


    At this time, Liu Junyan came out of the dark with a smile in his eyes and said: "good. For your sake, let you go. But Su Mo, I''m going to make up my mind. You''d better not interfere."


    "Whatever you want." The old man of the Palace said with a stiff look, but the smile in his eyes was mocking. What he said is true. If it wasn''t for his grandson''s sudden amnesia, he wouldn''t have linked Gong Yiqian with the treasure. Now it seems that Su Mo was just a smoke bomb from the beginning. I''m afraid that AI min left things for Gong Yiqian, right? Then let them fight for the chess pieces, and let them enjoy their achievements.


    "Not yet?" When Gong Yichen received Xu Huaiqian''s phone call, his eyes were full of fatigue. Had he sent out all the people who could, but after three days, she seemed to disappear completely. "No Xu Huaiqian said in a soft voice that he knew this guy was not feeling well during this period. Although he didn''t know what happened, he was still well before. Even if Su Mo had a quarrel with Gong Yichen, he would not ignore the baby in his stomach, so something serious must have happened.


    Miyagi is driving in the cold winter. His heart is as cold as that cold winter.


    He thought that he could protect her and that they would be well, but he didn''t think that


    Gong Yichen smashed on the steering wheel, and his hand was full of blood, and the pungent smell of blood filled the air.


    After so many days, he got nothing. If she went on like this, he didn''t know if she would be in any danger. He blamed himself. If only he could be with her.


    At this time, in the western suburbs of the room, Su Mo has slowly wake up, looking at the child''s eyes become gentle, but she found that she does not seem to remember a lot of things, always feel fragmented, although do not know how to do, but she knows that she can not stay in the emperor.


    On this day, she had just fed her children, and then she struggled to get out of bed. She didn''t thank her very much. If she hadn''t met them that day, maybe she would have died here.


    But just as she got out of bed, the door was pushed open.


    Su Mo looked at the visitor, a grateful look at him, said: "thank you for saving me that day."


    But the visitor didn''t have too much expression, just nodded faintly, then leisurely opened his mouth and said: "your name is Su Mo?"


    Su Mo is tiny a Leng, some doubts, oneself seem to have not told him, own name? How did he know?


    "How do you know?" Su Mo a face surprised of ask a way.The man''s eyes flashed a bit gloomy, but soon disappeared, and he turned to leave. Sure enough, is she the one Gong Yichen is looking for?


    "You, you wait, thank you for saving me that day." Although Su Mo doesn''t know why he suddenly asked his name, she hasn''t said thanks.


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. If he knew that this woman had something to do with Gong Yichen, he would never save her.


    "You''re welcome!" He hid his emotions very well, but the wheelchair was walking at the door, but suddenly stopped. Instead of looking back, he asked faintly: "we are going to leave the imperial capital, you should go back yourself."


    "Go back?" I don''t know why, this topic makes Su Mo''s heart ache. Where can she go back?


    "Can I leave with you? You can rest assured that I will never give you any trouble. I am a doctor and I can do a lot. " Su Mo hastens to open a way.


    Although she always felt that this was too much, she really didn''t want to stay here. She didn''t know why. She just wanted to leave. She couldn''t think of some things, just vaguely.


    "Oh? Why did you leave? " That person is on the contrary some interest, looking back at Su mo.


    Su Mo slightly Leng for a while, why? She doesn''t know. She just wants to get out of here.


    "I, I don''t know. I just don''t want to stay in the imperial capital. I can go anywhere." Su strange afraid she refused, quickly said.


    The man looked at her like this, and there was a twinkle in her eyes. It seemed that her memory was fuzzy, and she didn''t lose it. She just didn''t want to recall the past, so she didn''t think very clearly about many things.


    "Yes, but the place we are going to is very dangerous and the conditions are not very good." There was a smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, but it was not obvious. "Sure, no problem. Just take me away." Su Mo a face excited of say.

 Chapter 265

    The man nodded slightly and pushed the wheelchair away.


    At this time, the people outside looked at their boss and said, "boss, why do you take this woman?"


    "Because it''s better to solve some things without doing it yourself. This woman will be useful in the future." When he finished, he could not help the radian of the corner of his mouth getting bigger. It was really more and more interesting.


    This time, he would like to see if he is able to deal with this woman.


    Because Su Mo''s body is still very empty, so people plan to stay for a few days, wait for her body to recover, and then leave.


    Su Mo looks at the baby in her arms. She hasn''t figured out what the child''s name is. It seems that it''s good to call Su Xue in Da Xue, but a boy named Su Xue feels a little too Niang.


    Ruixue, Su Ruixue, this name seems to be good. Su Mo can''t help but smile. She doesn''t know why she let her child follow her surname, but subconsciously she seems to have already thought about it.


    "Xiao Ruixue, sleep well." Su Mo mouth with a soft smile, the man outside to see this scene can''t help looking a little trance, don''t know if think of what, hand can''t help die into a fist. At this time, Gong Yichen was on the verge of collapse. He seemed to be crazy every day. No matter who dissuaded him, he tried his best to find the place where she might go. He went to the old house, the place where she used to live, and even went to the ice city


    , but there was no trace of her whereabouts. Gong Yichen became more and more silent. He kept silent all day, and even didn''t say a word. A person could do it all day. He released a lot of news, and anyone who provided Su Mo''s information would get a bonus. Although he answered a lot of phone calls, he was looking forward to it every time.


    But still did not give up the meaning, the whole person seems to be in a daze general, will all see in the eyes of the public do not know how many times enlightenment, but he did not listen, just looking for Su Mo''s whereabouts.


    The whole emperor was about to be dug three feet by him, but there was still no whereabouts. Gong Yichen is not the only one who is worried. At this time, in my husband''s residence, mingning looks at my husband who has just fallen asleep and goes out quietly. During this time, my husband thinks that Su Mo has not had a rest for a long time. His daily workload is so huge that his body can''t bear it.


    "Is Miss Su still missing?" Minning went out and looked at the man. "No, we''ve searched all the places we can find. There''s no news about Miss Su, but it''s strange. Because there''s no record of Miss Su''s going in and out, I suspect that Miss Su is still in the imperial capital, but she''s trying to avoid us. We can''t find her at all." The man said with bitterness in his eyes.


    Mingning slightly frowned, motioned him to continue to look, maybe his daughter knew something there.


    When mingning went to his daughter''s army, he didn''t see it, which made him a little annoyed. Before the girl passed the door, did she go to Wei Xueqin every day? It''s really hard for women to stay.


    Sure enough, I saw my daughter in the special forces, and I don''t know what she''s been up to recently.


    "I said, what''s going on in your military region? Why is your team left? " Mingxi looked at busy Wei Xueqin, some dissatisfied complain.


    Wei Xueqin chuckled and said: "you don''t know that Xiaomo is missing. Chief AI is her cousin, not to mention Gong Yichen. They have been looking for Xiaomo recently. Compared with them, I am relaxed."


    "So many days have passed, and there is no whereabouts of Xiaomo. What happened? Why does little mo leave suddenly? " Mingxi is worried.


    Wei Xueqin put down the document in his hand, sighed and said: "I don''t know the details, but it should be gong Laozi. That day he went to find Xiaomo, and it didn''t take long for Xiaomo to leave. These people are really..."


    "Is it true what I hear?" Ming Xi murmured softly.


    This let Wei Xueqin not from a Leng, asked softly: "what did you hear?"


    "Do you know Lan Jing? I heard that someone told the palace family about Su Mo''s pregnancy Mingxi frowned slightly.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, you can''t hide it." Wei Xueqin doesn''t quite understand, just because of this? "Listen to me." Mingxi said angrily, and then continued: "some people say that the child in Xiaomo''s stomach is not Gong Yichen at all. It seems that someone should have done it intentionally. In a word, I feel that Gong Laozi must have gone to Xiaomo because of this. Xiaomo left in a rage, right "I don''t feel like what kind of person Xiaomo is. You don''t know. I always feel that it''s something else." Wei Xueqin is not stupid. Although he said that he didn''t contact Su Mo for a long time, she didn''t pay attention to common things at all. Besides, she had planned to hide her son''s biological father before


    , so even if Mr. Gong went to see her, because of this, she would not ignore the safety of her child, and the weather would disappear there. Speaking unintentionally, listening intentionally, at this time, hearing Wei Xueqin''s words, Ming Ning''s face changed slightly. He seemed to realize something. If Su Mo thought that he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t figure out what else to do, but Wei Xueqin''s words just reminded him of another thingOne thing, to say the only thing that may hit Su Mo, is that one.


    It seems that the old man has become more and more dishonest recently. Do you really think that if he doesn''t show his authority, he really doesn''t care?


    He didn''t go in, but left quietly.


    This matter is not trivial, if let Su Mo know her own identity, I''m afraid it''s troublesome.


    But according to the degree that the old man cherished his life, he should not have the courage, and he did not know Su Mo''s real identity, but he did know Su Mo was not su Bingguo''s and AI min''s daughter.


    When mingning came back to his husband''s residence, he had already woken up. How long had he been sleeping? Looking at his pale face, mingning couldn''t see it any more.


    "Sir, why don''t you sleep any more?" Mingning said softly.


    "It''s OK. No news yet?" After so many days, he even began to give up hope. He didn''t blame others. He didn''t protect her well, and she suffered all these years.


    "Not yet, but I seem to know why Miss Su left suddenly." Mingning didn''t mean to hide it, because the palace family is too arrogant recently.


    "Well? Why? " The gentleman looked up at him. "He probably said the identity of the young lady. Although the old man didn''t know the real identity of the young lady, he knew that the young lady was not su Bingguo''s or AI min''s child at all. I doubt what the young lady must think of. That''s why..." Mingning didn''t finish what he said, because he didn''t need to understand some things. Mr. Ming is a smart man, so he can''t hear the meaning of the follow-up words.

 Chapter 266

    Sure enough, Mr. Gong''s momentum soared, and his eyes were filled with anger. Mingning was surprised. He hadn''t seen Mr. Gong angry for many years. It seems that this time the palace family really annoyed him. "That''s good. It was in Xiaomin''s face that he let the old man go. He dared to count Xiaomo. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I''ll teach you a lesson, but don''t be too heavy. Anyway, I promised Xiaomin." When he thought of his sister, he was a little depressed


    .


    If she saw that her daughter had become what she is now, the people who entrusted the important tasks were all greedy people. I wonder if she would regret it?


    "Yes Mingning goes on in a hurry. He naturally knows what his husband means about this matter. He only deals with the old man alone, and can''t involve other people in the palace family.


    At this time, Gong Laozi, who is still waiting for the fruit to ripen, is in a really good mood recently. He believes that his grandson will be able to come out by himself after a period of time, but he does not find any trouble at all.


    Just after reading the book that night, the old man Gong, who was going to sleep, went back to his room, but suddenly he felt something was wrong. He wanted to quit, but it was too late.


    "You''d better not do anything, or your head will move next second." There was no warmth in that cold voice.


    After all, Mr. Gong was not an ordinary person. Although he was very nervous, he pretended to be calm and asked, "who are you?"


    "Wait a minute, you''ll see." When the man said this, he took the man away with a knife, and then disappeared again. This scene was completed in a minute, extremely clean, and even did not make any noise.


    When Mr. Gong woke up again, he saw that he was in a place like a cell. The dazzling light made him adapt to it. Then he could see the people in the room clearly.


    "Who are you and why did you arrest me here?" The old man asked calmly.


    "In our place, you still put away your appearance just now, because as long as I am not happy, I will make you never see the sun tomorrow." This is not a threat. The black muzzle of the gun is aimed at the master Gong.


    "Are you, too, coming for AI''s treasure?" Master Gong finally knew that these people were murderers. He was a little scared. "I tell you, the clue to the treasure lies in a woman named Su mo. if you want to find her, you can find her. I..." Before he finished his words, he felt a burning pain on his face, and half of his face was unconscious. He looked up at these people in disbelief and didn''t understand what they wanted to do when they arrived at the end of


    .


    "Gong Quan, you are not an ordinary animal. Do you really think that other people care about other people''s things as much as you do?" That person''s words let the palace old son some reaction don''t come over, so say they are not aiming at the treasure? So why do you find yourself?


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Gong Quan just looked at these people and felt a little timid.


    "Of course, I''ll settle with you. You can see for yourself whether you have been wronged for every crime above." The man threw the document directly in front of him.


    Gong Quan looks at all the records above and turns pale. This is what he used to do to deal with Su Mo, but why do they all seem to be clear, and the most important thing is who they are and why do they want to stand out for Su Mo?


    "So that''s right? Let''s do it all at once. " The man''s words let the palace right cold sweat straight up, this above any one, may want his old life.


    "If you want to know anything, I will tell you. Please bypass me." Master Gong finally knew that he was afraid.


    Has been looking at this scene behind the scenes of Ming Ning light mouth, said: "you ask him that day to sumo said what, did what."


    That person narrates mingning''s words to one side, and Gong Laozi is more sure that these people are looking for themselves for Su Mo, but they don''t care about the treasure of AI family, but find the place for Su mo.


    "I, I just told her the truth, I really didn''t do anything, and I didn''t hurt her." Gong Quan is timid in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that the other party obviously didn''t plan to let it go. He just saw a cruel smile in his eyes, and then there was a scream like killing a pig in the whole cell


    The next morning, Gong Quan was lying in the hospital on the verge of death. The whole person looked miserable. When Gong Yichen received his father''s phone call, he had some accidents. Although he was worried about Su Mo''s safety and wanted to find Su Mo, he couldn''t really care about him.


    After he went to the hospital, he found that the old man''s condition was more serious than he had imagined.


    "This..." Miyagi looked at his father in disbelief.


    "What''s going on?" Gong Yichen always felt that the scars on these old men were familiar. For example, his legs and every wound seemed to have been seen somewhere.


    "Su Bingguo''s legs are the location of every wound when AI family committed suicide." Gong Lihua didn''t know when she came. After seeing her father''s appearance, she guessed something."You mean someone''s going to find a place for the AI family?" Gong Mokai said with a pale face.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. It''s a demonstration." Gong Lihua sighed.


    Su Mo''s disappearance has something to do with his father. It seems that this matter really angers someone, but who can quietly take his father away from the palace and make him look like this.


    "You mean there are others in the AI family?" Gong Yichen didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know, but the other party has obviously given enough face, otherwise, who do you think we can escape?" When Gong Lihua said this, he took a look at Gong Yiqian. The smell of warning in his eyes was full.


    Gong Yiqian in see grandfather''s appearance, already face bloodless, this Su Mo exactly is who? Why, why?


    "Xiaochen, come with me." Gong Lihua says faintly to Gong Yichen on one side, and they just go out.


    "What do you think of it?" Gong Lihua asked softly.


    Gong Yichen thought for a moment. Is it related to those people last time? But why did you do it to my grandfather? Do they really know something already? Can once hurt small mo of small Qian, but why not?


    It really doesn''t make sense.


    "I''m also confused. I''m not in the mood to think about it now. I just want to get her back quickly." Palace also minister a thought now Su Mo still whereabouts unknown, in the heart some faint pain. Gong Lihua looked at his nephew and sighed, "don''t you understand? Even if you really love Xiaomo, do you feel that if you don''t solve the problems at home, can she live in peace when she comes back? If you really care about her, you should solve these problems first This makes Gong Yichen''s body slightly stiff. Yes, he should solve all these problems first.

 Chapter 267

    "So far, you can do it by yourself. At that time, AI min had an accident because he saved Xiaoqian. I''m afraid your grandfather told Xiaomo about it before he found him." Gong Lihua thought it was impossible to be mentioned again, but he didn''t expect


    "You, what did you say?" Gong Yichen was completely frozen on the spot. "Otherwise, what do you think was the scandal? For no reason, two people have such high genetic pairing, which is enough to explain the problem. That''s why your mother suspects that Xiaoqian is the daughter of my brother and Emin. Although she doesn''t blame Xiaoqian these years, she is angry with Xiaomo.


    ¡±Gong Lihua sighs.


    Wang Meili looks at Gong Yiqian growing up. She has long regarded her as her own daughter. Naturally, she doesn''t want to blame her, but there''s no place to get angry, so it''s involved in Su mo.


    What flashed through Gong Yichen''s mind, and so on


    If so, what about Xiaomo? Why does Xiaomo match her? It''s possible to say that Xiaomo and Aimin have nothing to do with each other, but both mother and daughter can match Xiaoqian, which is enough to explain the problem.


    Gong Yichen ran out of the hospital in such a hurry. I''m afraid only Xu Huaiqian knew about it. He couldn''t have known about the operation he had done himself.


    "I said, young master, we are being asked by you to find someone for you every day. Do you always let us take a nap?" Xu Huaiqian some discontented mouth way.


    "I have something for you. You''re at home, aren''t you? I''ll be right there Gong Yichen said and hung up the phone, is there any relationship between Gong Yiqian and Xiaomo?


    Gong Yichen always feels that he has caught something, so he drives to Xu Huaiqian''s residence in such a hurry, calms down and asks: "you are honest, what''s the relationship between Xiaomo and Xiaoqian?"


    "Why do you care about this all of a sudden?" Xu Huaiqian was startled by him.


    "You know that. Tell me." Miyagi looked at his face and knew that this guy absolutely knew.


    Xu Huaiqian couldn''t hide it from her. Then he spoke softly and said, "Xiaomo and Xiaoqian are related by blood, but they are close relatives. They are very close, and Xiaomo knows."


    This words let the palace also Minister immediately silly eyes, she knows? But why never heard her mention it?


    So Xiaoqian is also a member of the AI family? At the thought of this possibility, Gong Yichen felt chilly.


    "I''m bored. I''m bored every day by you." Xu Huaiqian complained discontentedly.


    Gong Yichen began to smooth these thoughts aside, so that the other party is really for the AI family to find the place, this is also the reason why Xiaoqian is safe, right? But who is the other party? What is their relationship with the one who protected sumo before?


    Gong Yichen found that Su Mo''s identity is not so simple, because these people are not only cruel, but also extremely organized and orderly.


    But none of these people who are looking for Su Mo knows that in this shabby place in the western suburbs, a helicopter stops not far away. It''s not that they haven''t looked for Su Mo here, but they can''t ask every family, so they don''t find Su Mo who can''t get out.


    At the moment, Su Mo is holding Su Ruixue in a deep sleep. Recently, she can always see a person''s face, but she just can''t remember who this person is and why it appears in her mind every time.


    "Why are you reluctant to leave?" Just when Su Mo looked at the outside, a low voice slowly came into her ears.


    Su Mo looks at the person in front of her, and now she doesn''t know his name.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that some things don''t seem to come to mind." Su Mo said softly, her only and strongest idea is to leave, to leave the imperial capital.


    "By the way, I don''t know what to call my husband yet?" Su Mo some embarrassed of ask a way, the family took care of oneself more than half a month, she even don''t know each other''s name, always can''t pass.


    "Xiao Yu Ling!" He just said his name.


    Su Mo didn''t expect that this person had such a nice name, but Su Mo always felt that those people around him were too murderous, but she never thought about asking, because she always felt that it was not good to know.


    "If you regret it now, you still have time. Otherwise, once you leave, you really don''t know when you will come back next time." Xiao Yuling looked at her faintly.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, indicating that he knew. "It would be nice not to come."


    "That''s good!" After he had asked her for advice, he waved and signaled that he was ready to go.


    The plane flew for a long time, during which Xiao Ruixue also woke up once, but after su Mo fed milk, the little guy went to sleep again.


    Su Mo is a little sleepy, so he lies on one side and falls asleep.


    Xiao Yuling just looked at this woman. This woman is really bold. Isn''t she afraid that she has any other calculation?


    After su Mo wakes up again, he finds that the plane stops on a lawn. How can there be a lawn in this winter? After su Mo went down, he found that it was fake, and it was colder than the imperial capital."Where is this?" Su Mo asks curiously.


    "Coriander belongs to the northwest." Xiao Yuling light introduced a sentence.


    Coriander? Su Mo feels that the name is very familiar, and she always feels like she has been here, but she can''t remember too many things.


    "What? Have you ever been to our place? " Xiao was a bit surprised.


    Su Mo nodded slightly and said, "I''ve been here for more than a month."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that you, a native of the imperial capital, would come here. " Xiaoyuling some accident, so leave no trace said.


    Su Mo didn''t say much. Soon Su Mo and the little guy were arranged in the villa to live with Xiao Yuling.


    "Brother? You''re too fierce, aren''t you? How long has it been since I went out? Even my sister-in-law and nephew brought them back to me? " In Su Mo just stepped into the door, a surprised voice came from inside.


    Su Mo looks at the girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her skin is slightly dark, but her figure is excellent. Although Su Mo is not a practitioner, she can judge from the girl''s walking steps that she is a practitioner.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is Su Mo, and this is my sister, Xiao Ning." Xiao introduced it.


    "Isn''t it really sister-in-law? It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. Sister Momo, can I call you that? " Xiao Ning was extremely hospitable and asked softly.


    "Of course." Su Mo said with a smile.


    After a while, I saw a middle-aged woman and a middle-aged man come down. But when the middle-aged man saw Su Mo''s appearance, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. His face was not happy and he looked at his son like this.


    But the middle-aged women on one side always feel that this girl seems familiar. "Who is this girl?" The middle-aged woman asked softly.

 Chapter 268

    "From the road." Xiao Yuling said lightly, obviously not very good at dealing with these, so he went to his room in a wheelchair.


    Su Mo couldn''t help but feel shocked. He picked it up. He picked it up How do you feel like a dog or a cat?


    "This girl, is your name Su Mo?" The middle-aged man looked at Su Mo road.


    "Uncle, aunt, uncle, how do you know?" Su Mo looks at him unexpectedly.


    "After that, Xiao Ning will accompany her to your room for a while." Then the old man strode to his son''s room.


    In an instant, there was a terrible cry from the whole room. "Dad, Dad, take it easy, take it easy, it''s killing you. Mom, take care of your husband. He''s going to kill your son." Xiao''s words make su Mo feel extremely novel. Is this really Xiao''s expressionless face every day?


    But Xiao Ning seems to see nothing strange. "Don''t suggest. My father is cleaning up my brother again. He is beaten badly every time." Xiao Ning said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, shut up Xiao old son in the spirit full of shout a.


    Xiaoyuling quickly shut up, looked at his father wrongly and said, "are you really my father? They beat me like hell. "


    "Come on, don''t play coloratura for me. Why did you tie other girls to the house? If you like it, go after it. What kind of man are you Xiao old son black face scolds a way.


    Xiao Yuling felt that he was really more unjust than Dou E. "You really misunderstood me. I dare not kidnap her. I really picked it up by the roadside, and she asked me to take her away. If you don''t believe me, ask her yourself."


    "Really?" Master Xiao looked at his son with a suspicious look on his face.


    "I am you, are you really my father? When did I cheat you? " Xiao Yuling feels that his ears are still sore.


    He really didn''t understand. How could he marry such a gentle and virtuous mother when his father was so violent?


    Master Xiao went out in this way. He didn''t believe his son. He was as cunning as a fox. He knocked on his daughter''s door and looked at the two people sitting and chatting. He was surprised that they were so congenial.


    "Miss Su, I wonder if I can talk to you?" Xiao asked with a smile.


    Su Mo quickly nodded and said, "Uncle Xiao, if you have anything, just ask."


    Xiao old son saw a daughter, Xiao Ning this just and Su Mo wave to leave.


    After Xiao Ning left, the old man looked serious and asked, "tell the truth to your uncle, did Xiao Yuling snatch you back from the outside? You can rest assured that uncle Xiao will make the decision for you. "


    This words let Su Mo a Leng, turned to smile, quickly shook his head, way: "this is really not, if not for him, I and Ruixue may really die in the snow."


    This is a bit of a surprise to Mr. Xiao. I can''t understand his son-in-law any more. When did he find out that he started to do good deeds?


    "You really didn''t cheat uncle?" Master Xiao looked at him suspiciously.


    Su Mo is really made by him a little sad. "No, I asked him to take me away from the capital."


    "Why? I see... "


    "Uncle Xiao, there are some things I can''t remember and don''t want to think about. I only know that I want to leave the imperial capital." Although she did not know why she had such a strong premonition, she felt that it was absolutely right for her to leave the Imperial Palace, and that feeling could not be wrong.


    Looking at her, master Xiao believed most of her. "Then you can stay at home and say what you need."


    Su Mo gratefully looked at Xiao and said, "thank you, uncle Xiao."


    "You''re welcome. Well, you''ve been tired all day. I''ll ask Xiao Ning to clean up your room for you. You can have a rest early and let Xiao Ning take you around some other day." With that, master Xiao went out.


    At this time, Mrs. Xiao, sitting in the living room, was still thinking about why she saw the girl so familiar. She felt as if she had seen it somewhere.


    Seeing her husband, she quickly pulled him aside and said softly, "old man, do you find this girl very familiar?"


    This makes xiaolaozi not from a Leng, his wife is never read newspapers and news, so should not see the recent notice about sumo, but where did she see sumo?


    "I always feel that this girl is very familiar, but I don''t feel right." Mrs. Xiao said blankly.


    "Don''t think about it. Maybe you''ve just met a similar person." Xiao''s words made her face change. It seemed that she remembered something and went to her room in a hurry.


    She began to look for things, looking at some divine wives, master Xiao felt strange. "What am I looking for?"


    "Don''t bother me." As she spoke, Mrs. Xiao rummaged for something.


    I found some yellow albums in a box. "Isn''t this your college album? Even if... ""You see, this girl is very similar to her." Mrs. Xiao burst into tears. The thought of her past made her sad.


    "You, you good, why are you crying? Let me see." Master Xiao took the photo album from her hand. They didn''t have color photos at that time. They were all black and white, a little fuzzy, but they were very similar, at least seven or eight points similar.


    "My classmate''s name is Xiao yu''er. At the beginning, I borrowed Xiao''s name from her, but I heard that she died a few years after she graduated from university." At this point, she secretly touched the tears.


    "No way? It''s not like that, is it? It''s just similar. " Mr. Xiao thinks it''s a coincidence.


    "At the beginning, I also felt that it was Qiaohe, but that feeling was very familiar. Do you remember that she had a brother in coriander, who was still your family." Mrs. Xiao''s words changed his face.


    "You, who are you talking about? Should not? He''s a big shot now. " When I think of my cousin, although he is far away from me, I do remember him. He is a big man in coriander now.


    "But I just feel familiar. Xiao yu''er heard that she was miserable. We classmates didn''t go to see her when she died." Speaking of this, Mrs. Xiao couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll ask Xiao Yuling to find my cousin some other day to see if his sister got married." What Mr. Xiao was most afraid of was his wife crying. Every time she cried, he was in a complete mess.


    He awkwardly wiped his wife''s tears.


    "Dad, mom, I said, can you stop throwing dog food in front of my single dog every day?" As soon as Xiao came over, he saw the appearance of his father and mother, with a speechless face. This made the old man glare at him and said: "you bastard, do you still mean to say? Why don''t you get me a daughter-in-law to come back? "

 Chapter 269

    "OK, you win." That''s what he''s afraid of most.


    At this time, Su Mo comforts Su Ruixue to fall asleep. Then she lies on one side. After a day''s flight, she really can''t bear it.


    She also lay aside to sleep for a while, but in her sleep, the familiar face appeared in her mind again. He just laughed at her and called her name, but every time she wanted to ask him who he was, he disappeared.


    Wake up Su Mo wiped the cold sweat of forehead, can''t help feeling strange, who is this person in the end, why always give her a familiar feeling.


    Su Mo so out of the room, the room is very quiet, this time should not be the time to sleep, Su Mo feel a little strange, where are they?


    Su Mo came out of the yard, coriander belongs to the northwest, where the wind is really strong, and every time the wind will have dust, Su Mo looked at here, but the land is vast and the people are sparse, the vision is wide.


    "Sister Momo, are you awake? Are you hungry? " Just when Su Mo was looking into the distance, Xiao Ning came back from the outside.


    "Fortunately, it seems that there is no one in my family?" Su Mo asks curiously.


    "My parents have gone out to parties. My brother is often away from home to see what I bring you." Xiaoning opened the bag, looking at the things inside, sumo is a little surprised, this girl actually like to chew pig feet.


    Su Mo just lives here, but she knows that it''s not the same thing that she has been living in other people''s home, so she plans to leave after living for more than a month.


    "Isn''t it a bad reception? Xiaomo, you live here. Do you have any relatives here? " Mrs. Xiao looked at her and said.


    Su Mo shook his head and said, "I live very well. I don''t have any relatives here, but my mother used to work here."


    "I''ve been troubling you all this time." Su Mo a face apologetically says, at the beginning let Xiao child-bearing age take oneself to come out, she really already very grateful, so continuously disturb, always is not a matter.


    "Say what, you like to live all the time or you can see that I''m the only one in my family. Your uncle Xiao is busy, so is your child-bearing age. Xiaoning runs out every day, and there''s no one to talk to." Mrs. Xiao was extremely reluctant to stay.


    "But..."


    "You don''t have to. You don''t have any relatives here. Just take it as your home." Mrs. Xiao tries her best to stay. Su Mo is embarrassed to stay.


    But from that day on, she often helped with cooking and so on.


    But one day I unexpectedly saw the man who had been in my dream, but not in reality, but on TV. Is this man Gong Yichen?


    I don''t know why she doesn''t like this surname. She always feels that something is constantly emerging in her mind


    Four years have passed.


    In the Imperial Palace, the atmosphere was a little tense. Wang Meili looked at her son angrily and said, "four years have passed. Even if you want to torture yourself, four years is enough."


    The palace also minister''s head does not lift, the facial expression is light, only that the eye bottom deep place has one to melt not to open the missing, four years? How time flies.


    It''s been four years


    "If you do this every time I go home, I''ll come back less." Miyagi''s voice had no waves, or emotion.


    In the past four years, he seems to be a machine. He keeps himself busy and doesn''t let himself idle. Once he is idle, he will think of her and don''t know how she is doing.


    So Miyagi decided to leave.


    "It''s evil of you to stop." Wang Meili has become a tearful person. Her son''s illness is getting more and more serious. But Su Mo seems to have evaporated from the world four years ago. In this way, her daughter can''t hold on at all.


    Palace minister eyes with bitter, evil? If it wasn''t for them, how could Xiaomo disappear? I don''t know what happened to her.


    Gong Yichen went out and asked his brothers to go out. Sitting in the bar, Gong Yichen looked at the people and envied them. Lu Jinnian and Qin man''s children can make soy sauce. Xu Huaiqian is also married. Only Pu Ming is single. He doesn''t want to care about some things.


    "You haven''t heard from Xiaomo yet?" Gong Yichen murmured as he drank.


    Looking at this more mature, but also more impersonal brother, Lu Jinnian really can''t see past. "It''s been four years. You''ve been looking for it for four years. It''s not a way to go on like this. You can''t..."


    "I owe her." Gong Yichen interrupted his follow-up words and said a light sentence.


    Qin man looked at him and said that she had blamed him before. Now she really didn''t mean to blame him any more. This man is really not easy these years.


    "Why are you doing this?" Lu Jinnian sighed.


    Gong Yichen raised his head, looked at Qin man so deeply, and said, "she doesn''t even have contact with you?"Qin man shook his head, she also felt strange, according to the truth, small Mo can''t even her friend don''t contact ah, she is really worried about small Mo is not what problem.


    DIDU airport inside a small point holding a woman with sunglasses hand, so staggering walking. "Mommy, what are you doing with your glasses? No one knows you


    "I said you hurt your mother so much?" The woman looked at her son with an unhappy face.


    "Mommy, uncle Xiao told me to watch you." Little guy''s make that woman suddenly black line.


    It was su Mo and Su Ruixue who came here. This freshman and junior was particularly noticed in the crowd, because the child Zhang was so cute that people couldn''t help trying to squeeze him.


    "Mommy, where are we going first?" The little guy raised his head and asked curiously.


    "To find a place to live first, of course." Su Mo has tears in her eyes. She just doesn''t want him to see her sunglasses.


    It''s been four years. It''s been four years. She left here four years ago. Although there are still many things she can''t remember in these four years, it''s almost the same.


    In the past four years, she suffered a lot. She was tortured by the Xiao family, but it was because of them that she became Su mo.


    Wait until the hotel, Su Mo so lying in bed, finally free. "Mommy, get up and give uncle Xiao peace first."


    "Sleep first!" Su Mo is lying on the bed lazily. Compared with four years ago, her whole body is full of charming mature breath.


    "Well, if you don''t fight, I''ll fight myself." Xiao child-bearing age of a phone, and then directly pressed her phone.


    "Uncle Xiao, here we are." The little guy said softly. "Yes, Godfather." Xiao said discontentedly. ¡¢

 Chapter 270

    "No, we''re here to find our father." The little guy said seriously.


    This made Su momeng, who was still lying dead, jump up from the bed and snatch the mobile phone from him in a hurry. With a flattering smile on his face, he said: "you, don''t listen to this stinky boy''s nonsense."


    "I don''t know. My father is in the imperial capital." The little guy said seriously.


    Su Mo is really speechless. She doesn''t know who his father is. How does he know?


    "Be careful yourself. Your reputation has been out recently." Xiao didn''t ask for anything else. Instead, he asked.


    Hung up the Su mo of the phone so ferocious stare at son, way: "say tell you?"


    "I''m poor. Isn''t mommy''s legal husband my father?" Little guy''s words let Su Mo suddenly some fortress.


    Does he know what he''s talking about. "Do you owe me a beating? I''ve told you many times that I''m still single. "


    "See for yourself!" The little guy takes out his tablet computer and points out Su Mo''s information. Su Mo looks at it curiously and sees that it says "married". It''s silly. What''s the matter? Why is she still married? She remembers that she got divorced.


    Is


    "Mommy, you don''t know who you married, do you?" The little guy''s words immediately sprinkled a big handful of salt on Su Mo''s wound.


    "How, how possible, I..." Su Mo thinks that she did get married once, which should be the man in her dream, Gong Yichen, but she remembers that she seems to be divorced.


    Su Mo found that after giving birth to this little guy, the brain reaction began to become slightly slow.


    "In a word, you''d better stay in the hotel quietly for me. When I finish the task, we''ll go back." Su Mo did not say a good gas.


    There was a twinkle in the little guy''s eyes. Anyway, when she went to perform the task, she didn''t know whether she was in the hotel or not. Then she would go out to find dad secretly.


    I don''t know what Dad looks like, whether he is handsome or not. If he is not handsome, will he recognize him?


    The little guy is a little tangled, but looking at the sleeping Mommy, the little guy looks disgusted. It''s better for him to go out to find his father secretly now. The little guy is a man who can do what he wants. He just has money in his hand. The private money he saved secretly before is just for this day. The little guy went out alone with his tablet computer in his arms, carrying a small schoolbag behind him. He was a little excited. He didn''t dare to take the subway for fear of meeting bad people. Instead, he planned to take a taxi directly. Although it was very expensive, he was ruthless at the thought of finding his father, so he stopped a taxi at the door of the hotel.


    The little guy knew that his mother had real estate here, so he planned to go there first to see if he could find any clues. After reporting the address, he went there directly. When he got to the place, he looked at it. It was really much bigger than coriander. He spent 100 yuan all the way, and thought it was really distressing. Mom didn''t make much money recently, and she gave her little pocket money. If Uncle Xiao didn''t sponsor him, I''m afraid he would not be enough.


    Some of the little guy couldn''t reach the elevator button, and he couldn''t reach it even when he jumped up. Just when he was in a hurry, a low voice came from behind him. "Are you going up?"


    "Well, well, uncle, can you press it for me?" Su Ruixue just turned her head and looked at the person in front of her. This person is very tall. He raised his head with some effort. Then he could see his appearance clearly. He was dressed in military uniform. The whole person looked very handsome.


    The corner of Gong Yichen''s mouth tilted slightly. Looking at this little guy, he felt very cute. The small ceramic face gave him an extremely familiar feeling, mainly that feeling.


    "How many floors are you going to?" Gong Yichen asked in a low voice.


    "The thirteenth floor!" The little guy said softly.


    The palace also Minister not from tiny a Leng, 13 buildings? There are two rooms on the 13th floor. One is his own and the other is Su Mo''s. He can''t live on the 13th floor.


    "Do you live on the thirteenth floor?" Gong Yichen lowered his head and asked.


    Su Ruixue shook her head slightly and said, "I''m not from the imperial capital. I''m here to find my father."


    This words let the palace also minister can''t help looking slightly a stagnant, some don''t understand of looking at him, way: "you yourself?"


    "I sneaked out." The little guy looks at this man. Uncle soldier is definitely not a bad man.


    "I wanted to come to Daddy, but Mommy wouldn''t let me, so I ran out of her sleep." The little guy''s proud face made Gong Yichen laugh.


    Su Ruixue looked at Gong Yichen with a smile and said unconsciously, "uncle, you look good when you smile!"


    This made Gong Yichen look a little stiff. It was too familiar. He looked a little trance. Once upon a time, someone lay in his arms and said that he was really good-looking when he laughed. But after all these years, where is she?


    "Uncle, do you live on the thirteenth floor, too?" The little guy thought that this man would not be his own father, right?"Yes, by the way, do you know your daddy''s name?" Miyagi didn''t know why he felt sleepy. Although he said that his insomnia had improved before, he seldom felt sleepy easily. What''s the matter?


    "I don''t know. Mommy never says it." The little guy said with a disappointed face.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly, thinking that your mom is really strange. Why don''t you know who your daddy is?


    When he got upstairs, he didn''t know how to choose. He only knew that mummy''s house was on the 13th floor, but he didn''t know which one. Fortunately, he had this uncle. He was in one of them, and his mummy''s house should be the other.


    Gong Yichen looked at the little guy, but rarely saw such a cute and smart little thing. He looked at him curiously and said, "are you sure your daddy is here?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m just looking for clues." The little guy said with some frustration.


    His appearance made Gong Yichen laugh. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "one of these two houses is mine and the other is my wife''s. are you sure you can find them here?"


    This makes the little guy stunned. Did he make a mistake? No, or


    "You''re not my father, are you?" The little guy raised his head and asked seriously, which made Gong Yichen''s heart almost stop. He looked at him suspiciously, with big eyes and small eyes staring at each other.


    "I don''t think so?" Miyagi also Minister with uncertainty, he did not find himself nervous, even forget to have the next action, so looking at him. The little guy slightly turned his mouth, thinking that it''s really unreliable. What''s the answer? Yes, no, No. what''s meant by no?

 Chapter 271

    "Where am I going to find my daddy?" The little guy said weakly.


    Just at this time, the little guy''s stomach gave out a "Goo Goo" cry, and he remembered that he hadn''t eaten yet.


    "Hungry? Why don''t you come to my uncle''s and I''ll make you something to eat? " Miyagi''s words made the little guy wake up.


    "You didn''t steal this dress, did you?" Su Ruixue''s words make Gong Yichen feel very good. He hasn''t been in such a good mood for a long time.


    He squatted on the ground, looked at the little guy and said, "do you think uncle is a bad guy?"


    "How can I know that bad people can''t write on their heads?" The little guy''s words made Gong Yichen want to laugh more and more.


    "Can you read?" When Gong Yichen asked this, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked four or five years old. How could he be literate?


    "Yes." The little guy said with a proud face.


    Gong Yichen took out his officer card, pointed to the three words on it and said, "do you know these words?"


    "Gong Yichen? Is that right? " The little guy asked with some uncertainty.


    Gong Yichen was really surprised. I didn''t expect that he was so young that he really knew each other.


    "Now you know I''m not a bad man, do you?" Gong Yichen said softly.


    "Well, are you good at cooking?" He was really hungry. Mommy fell asleep. He was so anxious to find his father that he forgot to eat. Now he is really hungry.


    Gong Yichen found that the brain circuit of this little guy was really strange, but it was very similar to someone.


    "Why don''t you try? If it''s not delicious, I''ll take you out to eat. " Gong Yichen opens the door and walks into Su Mo''s house. Every time he comes back, he lives here, because it''s the only place where she can breathe.


    Gong Yichen opened the room and looked at the familiar scenes inside. He couldn''t help feeling a little sad. But when he saw the little guy, he was in a better mood.


    "You wait, I''ll do it for you." Miyagi takes his food into the kitchen, and the little guy looks at it.


    "Uncle, are you alone?" The little guy asked curiously.


    "How do you understand that?" Gong Yichen found that he couldn''t keep up with him. What''s the meaning of him alone? Does he mean no other family or no marriage?


    "Are you not married?" The little guy asked.


    "Married." The movement in his hand is slightly stagnant. Yes, he has been married, but she doesn''t know where she is now. Every time he thinks about this, Gong Yichen''s mood becomes low.


    "Oh The little guy was a little disappointed. He thought that if he wasn''t married, it might be his father. Now it seems that he is not.


    Gong Yichen cooked two dishes. When he saw the dish, he was very surprised. He thought it was all his mother''s favorite, and the taste was really good. He ate a lot.


    "Eat slowly." Gong Yichen gave him a bowl of soup and said softly.


    But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t move his chopsticks. He just watched him eat. The way he ate always made him think of her involuntarily. She seemed to be so careless about eating. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What''s the matter with him recently.


    After the little guy had enough to eat and drink, he wiped his mouth with satisfaction and said, "uncle, your cooking is delicious."


    "Yes? After that, my uncle will cook it for you. " Gong Yichen looked at the time is not early, this just said softly: "Uncle send you back, too late, your mother will worry."


    Su Ruixue also realizes that she seems to have been out for a long time. If Mommy can''t see her, she will be worried.


    "Thank you, uncle." The little guy reported the address, and they set out to the hotel.


    Su Mo wakes up to see that there is no su Ruixue in the room. She is scared out of her wits. She looks for him for a long time, but she doesn''t find him. She runs downstairs to ask the security guard in the hall.


    "You, did you see a little boy, about four or five years old?" Su Mo urgent tears straight, early know not to bring him over, if he lost, she can how to do?


    "Are you talking about a nice little boy? In the afternoon before, there was a little guy who had been out for more than three hours, right The security guard said softly.


    This words let Su Mo anxious, this smelly boy not to die, this is where, this is the emperor, if meet bad person how to do.


    Su Mo more think more fear, a time don''t know what to do.


    Suddenly she thought that the tablet was not in the room. She just wanted to press the video, but she was the first to receive his voice. "Mommy, it''s me. Are you awake?"


    "Where are you?" Su Mo hears his voice, that raises the heart on the throat this just put down.


    "I''ll be at the hotel in a minute. Don''t worry." Little guy also heard his mother''s words with anxiety, some guilt, he should not secretly run out of it?"Good, good!" Su Mo just stood at the door of the hotel waiting.


    After a while, he ran down from a car on the side of the road and came straight here. Because of the haze at night, Gong Yichen could not see the person clearly, and he instinctively thought that she would not appear here, so he drove away slowly.


    Su Mo pulls him left to see right to see, for fear where to hurt, after confirming that he is in good condition, so pulls him to walk toward inside.


    Su Ruixue looked at mommy''s appearance and knew that she was really in trouble this time. She was so scared that he was pale. She cried out: "Mommy, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more."


    Su Mo is so black face, pull him to also don''t finish saying, the little guy instantly quit, so sit on the ground cry. "I''m just looking for my father. If you want to take me, I won''t go alone."


    Said this Su Mo not from some soft hearted, but looked at him a drop of tears did not fall, she knew that this smelly boy was playing with himself.


    "Get up and say, who taught you these bad tricks?" Su Mo didn''t expect that he would play in front of him.


    Su Ruixue didn''t stop at all. She pretended to cry and said in a loud voice: "I just want to find my father. My mother doesn''t love me."


    Su Mo looked at around a lot of people pointing at him, not from some blush, not angry stare at the little guy. "Well, get up. I don''t want to settle with you."


    This immediately let the little guy smile, stand up with her swagger back to the room.


    "Where have you been? To be honest, and where did you learn these tricks from? " Su Mo looks at him so coldly. Su Ruixue didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He just lowered his head. He knew that he was wrong today.

 Chapter 272

    "Don''t talk, do you?" Su Mo looks at him, suddenly the facial expression again ugliness a few minutes.


    "It''s uncle Xiao, he, he..." Before Su Ruixue finished, Su Mo picked up the phone and called Xiao Yuling.


    "Xiao Yuling, you want to die, don''t you?" Su Mo that takes angry scold a way.


    Xiao Yuling could not help but feel a little confused and asked, "elder sister, you have something to say."


    "Who is your elder sister? Tell me honestly. What''s the matter? Who asked you to teach Ruixue bad, you wait Su Mo said more angry.


    Xiao Yuling was speechless for a while, and his feelings were sold by this boy.


    "Don''t be so violent. Women should be like women." Xiao said with a smiley face.


    Su Mo PA hung up the phone, staring at him again, said: "where did you go?"


    "I, I went to your house." The little guy knows that the best thing now is to be honest.


    Su Mo is really going to be angry with this little guy. "Do you know it''s dangerous like this? If something happens to you, will you let me live?"


    "I know it''s wrong." The little guy is very serious this time.


    Su mo after all or don''t have the heart, so will he hold in the arms, quietly pacify, way: "after don''t want, I don''t know who your father is."


    "Mommy, aren''t you? Who did you sleep with? You don''t know? " What the little guy said was that Su Mo''s face was red. What was out of order?


    "First of all, your mommy is a good woman, I..."


    "Good women don''t know who they''re sleeping with." The little guy couldn''t help muttering.


    Sumoton was fuming. "I just don''t remember."


    "Is there a difference?" The little guy looked up at her naively.


    "What I said is, I don''t remember many things before. In a word, don''t make trouble for me, or you will stay at school for me in the future."


    "I don''t want to be with those kids." The little guy said with disgust.


    Su Mo really some helpless, really don''t know this little guy so smart is right or wrong.


    "Then be obedient to me!" Su Mo deliberately straight face way.


    Su Ruixue nodded slightly. Although she didn''t want to, she agreed.


    "Mommy, if I can''t find my father, will you find me a stepfather?" The little guy''s sudden words caught sumo off guard.


    She just looked at him curiously and didn''t understand what he meant?


    "If you look for my stepfather, it''s better to look for uncle Xiao. I think uncle Xiao is good, at least he won''t bully me." Su Mo found that this little guy''s brain circuit and he really have a fight.


    "What do you think of every day? When do I say I''m going to find your stepfather?" Su Mo some helpless, she really didn''t think, she just want to bring him up alone.


    "But Mommy can''t live all her life by herself?" The little guy raised his head and said seriously.


    In fact, he knows that mommy is very hard, but he is too young to help with many things. "No?"


    "But I don''t want mommy to work so hard." Little guy''s words let Su Mo some move.


    "Mommy doesn''t work hard. It''s very happy to watch Xiao Ruixue grow up day by day. Well, I''m going out to eat." Su Mo is hungry.


    The little guy seems to be reluctant. She feels strange. Generally, the little guy is hungry earlier than himself. "Mommy, I''m not hungry." There''s a twinkle in the little guy''s eyes.


    "To be honest, did you eat those junk food outside?" Su Mo didn''t want him to eat those junk food all the time.


    "No, not really." The little guy said with a firm face.


    "Then you should be honest. What did you eat?" Su Mo doesn''t believe him. He says he''s not hungry unless he''s eaten.


    Su Ruixue sees that she can''t hide it, so she has to be honest. "It''s an uncle who cooks for me. He cooks better than Mommy."


    Su Mo feels that he has been severely hit, and he is actually despised, but this is not the point. "Don''t you know you can''t eat other people''s food?"


    "Yes, but that man is a military uncle. He is very handsome and very gentle. I''ll introduce mommy to that uncle some other day." The little guy said excitedly, it''s good to think of this uncle.


    Su Mo involuntarily thought of a familiar figure, but quickly denied, not so coincidental.


    But it is the so-called no coincidence no book, some things always feel like doomed in general.


    Su Mo heard him eat, also lazy to go down, so called take out, and give the little guy wash, mother and son this just lie on the bed ready to sleep.


    Gong Yichen, who just drove away, always felt that the child was too familiar with him. He knew he was going to meet his mother. Maybe it was her?


    Although he knew it was unlikely.Su Mo stayed in the imperial capital for three days, and finally the task came. This time, she was assassinated, but after seeing the information, she always felt that the address was familiar, and she didn''t know if she had been there.


    Late at night, after the little guy fell asleep, sumo changed his night clothes and quickly disappeared in the night.


    When she came to that place and looked around, she was more and more sure that she had never been to this place.


    But she did not have time to think about these, her task is very clear is to kill each other, as a qualified killer, the most important thing is to ask nothing, no matter who the other party is, as long as according to the task to carry out.


    At this time, in coriander''s room and Xiao''s room, the Deputy stood aside, worried and said, "boss, did you let her go alone? If she knows the relationship between Gong Yichen and her... " "Of course I knew, so I deliberately concealed the target of the mission, just gave her the address." Xiao Yuling looks at his legs for so many years. Although he can walk freely now, he has also fallen into a serious illness. He wants to see what Gong Yichen''s performance is after he finds out that his opponent is Su mo. he knows that Su Mo is the most suitable person to fight alone, because Gong Yichen won''t kill Su mo.


    "However, if you do this, I will worry about Miss Su if she knows..." The deputy was worried. He could see that the boss really cared about their mother and son, but why did he still let her carry out such a task?


    "You should be very clear that Gong Yichen must die. Even if I didn''t send someone, don''t you think it will? So I want to give Su Mo a chance, a choice. " In fact, he did not remind Gong Yichen? But some things were too obvious to do well, so he deliberately concealed Gong Yichen''s information, so that even if they were blamed above, they were not to blame.

 Chapter 273

    Su Mo has already sneaked into the other party''s room at this time. Sure enough, there is only one person in the whole room. Although she doesn''t know who the other party is, she knows that this is her goal this time.


    However, she found that this person was really not the general vigilance, all the windows were closed.


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, directly opened the carpet at his door, unexpectedly found that there was a key, which made Su Mo almost laugh. This person had the same problem as himself.


    Su Mo so quietly opened the door, looking at the person lying on the bed, the dagger in the hand is not from pan with strong cold light, looks a little scary.


    In fact, Gong Yichen sleeps very lightly, so the sound of opening the door comes from the door, and he wakes up. He just wants to see what the other party is going to do.


    While he was pretending to be sleeping, he suddenly felt the intention of killing. This surprised him. Did someone kill himself? But how did the other party find the key? Or is it not a key at all.


    Just when Su Mo was about to start, she found that the other party suddenly burst up. Before she could react, she was stopped by the other party. Even Su Mo couldn''t keep up with her speed.


    Who the hell is this? Su Mo is shocked in the heart.


    "Or a woman?" Gong Yichen''s mouth turned up slightly, but his eyes were full of cold light.


    Gongyichen so around Su Mo behind, Su Mo did not dare to move, because the dagger out of the neck is not for fun.


    At the moment when Gong Yichen was close to him, he felt very familiar. This kind of feeling hasn''t existed for a long time. What''s the matter? Is it really her?


    "Who are you?" Miyagi''s voice was trembling.


    Su Mo is silent and has not spoken, because this voice listens to extremely familiar, once that person? Gong Yichen? Is he the one you want to kill?


    At the thought of Su Mo, he frowned slightly. He didn''t understand why Xiao had to kill Gong Yichen himself?


    "Little Mo? Is it really you? " Miyagi''s voice was a little excited. Although she didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, he was sure it was her.


    He really has a lot to say to her and a lot of questions to ask her.


    Su Mo knows that he has no chance to succeed. After Gong Yichen''s relaxation of vigilance, he disappears into the night so quickly.


    After going out, Su Mo''s thoughts are a little complicated. Why is he? What''s the matter? Although she still has some things she can''t remember, she remembers a lot about this man. For example, she once married this man, and this man once


    In a word, she seems to think more about him. Su Mo just walked on the street. She didn''t know why she was in a low mood.


    Gong Yichen is silly on the spot, she really came back, but why do not want to see himself? You''re here to kill yourself? What the hell is going on?


    And just from her skill, he can see that she has worked hard these years.


    Gong Yichen hesitated for a moment and went straight to the previous hotel. Moreover, he finally understood why the child was familiar to him. If he guessed correctly, the child was her. If the child was there, she would be there.


    When Gong Yichen arrived at the hotel, he went straight to the front desk. The front desk looked at Gong Yichen and couldn''t help being a little crazy.


    "Help me find out which room sumo is in." Gong Yichen said coldly.


    Although the front desk looks at him as a handsome guy, they really can''t decide this kind of thing. The information of the guests can''t be divulged.


    Gong Yichen was not surprised by what she said. She took out her officer''s certificate and said with a light look: "is this enough?"


    The front desk didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was actually a colonel. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be slighted. He quickly found out Su Mo''s room.


    Gong Yichen took the room card from her hand. He knew that if he went up so rashly, Su Mo would not open the door for him.


    When he thought that what he had seen before was really her, Gong Yichen was a little excited. He wanted to fly beside her now.


    He really has too much to say to her.


    Gong Yichen stood at the door, took a deep breath, so he opened the door of the room, looking at the small night light is still on, but did not see Su Mo''s figure, she has not come back?


    Gong Yichen looked at the child as if he were a little porcelain man. He couldn''t help feeling tender in his eyes. He once said that no matter whether the child was his or not, he would be raised as his own.


    This will never change.


    Gong Yichen looked at him so quietly, and he was very happy.


    About ten minutes later, the door was opened. When Su Mo saw Gong Yichen''s face, he went back to protect Su Ruixue and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Xiaomo, I..." Gong Yichen Zhang opened his mouth. He had a lot to say, but at this moment, he found that he could not say anything, so he held her tightly in his arms, as long as she came back.Miyagi''s eyes were slightly moist. He had been waiting for her for four years, and finally he had to wait for her. It was a good feeling.


    Su Mo is surprisingly not rebellious, the feeling is so familiar, as if she had been used to this embrace for four years, but it seems like yesterday.


    "Mommy..." The little guy in his sleep was woken up, rubbing his eyes and looking at Mommy.


    But he also saw a familiar figure and looked at the uncle in surprise. "Uncle? Why are you here? "


    This words let Su Mo a Leng, they have seen before?


    "Come on, come on, hug!" Gong Yichen naturally released Su Mo and held the little guy in his arms.


    Su Mo looks at these two people, don''t know why there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    He knew he was coming to kill him, but why did he send it to his door?


    "Ruixue, you stay here first. I have something to say to your uncle." Su Mo will hold the child on the bed, pull the palace also minister went out.


    Gong Yichen smiles at the little guy, and then goes out with Su mo.


    Su Mo looked at him with a warning in his eyes and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Xiaomo, can we have a good talk?" Looking at her strange appearance, Gong Yichen felt some unspeakable pain. When he met her palm before, he found that it was full of calluses, which made him feel sad.


    "Mr. Gong? I don''t think we have anything to talk about. My mission failed, so I won''t do it again. " This is their rule. Once they miss, they can''t do it again.


    Gong Yichen looks at her appearance, not from slightly a Leng, some don''t understand of looking at her, way: "small Mo, I am gong Yichen, you don''t remember me?" Don''t you remember? How could it be that he was the first one she remembered, but so what?

 Chapter 274

    "Mr. Gong, Su Mo died long ago, four years ago." Once that Su Mo cowardly Su Mo has died.


    Now standing in front of him is only Su Mo in the killer world. Although he is the same person, he is totally different.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and didn''t understand. He didn''t understand what she meant?


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter with you? Why, why don''t you remember me? " Miyagi thought she had forgotten him.


    "Mr. Gong, you think too much. I said Su Mo, who knows you, is dead. Do you have anything else to do?" Su Mo so light looking at him, the eyes are full of strange, as if standing in front of her is really just a irrelevant man.


    Gong Yichen just looked at her foolishly. Although he had thought that she would change, the change now is really too big. He even felt that the person in front of him was not su Mo at all.


    "Xiaomo, shall we talk well?" Gong Yichen sighed slightly.


    "Mr. Gong, what do you want to talk about? We don''t seem to have anything to talk about? " Su Mo looks at him so coldly.


    Gong Yichen found that many things seemed to have changed. In four years, she had already gone.


    "As someone who once knew Mr. Gong, I give you a piece of advice. You''d better be careful." Su mo after all still did not hold back, light said a.


    Miyagi looked at her so deeply, his face a little white, he waited for four years, she was clearly in front of his eyes, but why is it like a world away?


    "I see." Miyagi left so decadent that he didn''t even know how to get home.


    Su Mo looked at his back, slightly hurt in the heart, some things happened, can''t go back, so it''s like this, not to forget, just don''t want to remember.


    Su Mo back to the room, the little guy is still sitting on the bed, looking at only Mommy, can''t help but curious asked: "Mommy, do you know that uncle just now?"


    "Well, I did." Yes, once, for many years.


    "Mommy, are you familiar with this uncle?" Su Ruixue has opened up 100000 why models.


    Su Mo some headache, some absent-minded said: "not very familiar, just know, well, quickly sleep."


    Su Mo so changed clothes, holding him, but she did not have the slightest sleepiness, according to the truth, Xiao Yuling can''t not know her relationship with Gong Yichen, why still send himself over?


    Is


    Su Mo thought of the only possibility, but since he didn''t want to kill Gong Yichen, he could not accept the task, or he wanted to save Gong Yichen''s life?


    Su Mo, who is so confused, sleeps in the past. She has had countless dreams and flashed in her mind again. But this time, she can see clearly that the man is crying, as if she is very sad.


    This scares Su Mo to wake up. It''s ridiculous. Gong Yichen she knows is not a man who can cry. She looks outside and finds that it''s already dawn.


    Su Mo wakes up. Su Ruixue takes her to breakfast and plans to take him to see the imperial capital.


    Although he was born here, he didn''t live long. He is his hometown anyway.


    "Mommy, I''d like to eat iced sugar gourd." The little guy looked at the ice sugar gourd and couldn''t help flowing.


    If in the past, Su Mo naturally refused, but this ice sugar gourd is also characteristic in the imperial capital. She bought one for the little guy.


    A big and a small walk, compared to coriander, here is much more prosperous, little guy is to see what are full of curiosity.


    Su Mo unknowingly came to Su''s old house, she can''t say why, is involuntarily came here.


    Once there were countless memories here, but few can think of it. I don''t know why there is a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    "Mommy? What''s the matter with you? " The little guy looked at the appearance that he didn''t know when his face was full of tears. He asked painfully. For so many years, he hadn''t seen mummy cry.


    Su Mo realized that she didn''t know when she was crying.


    Su Mo squatted down, shook his head, said: "Mommy is OK, just thought of some of the past."


    "Mommy, did you ever live here?" The little guy is a very clever little person. It must be very important to recall mummy''s memory.


    "Yes Su Mo didn''t have many other things.


    "What about mommy''s family? Does Mommy have no family? " The little guy didn''t understand.


    Family? Su Mo''s heart is full of bitterness. Once she thought she had family and loved her father and mother, but she found that she was just a victim.


    "Let''s go!" Su Mo did not answer this question, but planned to leave with the little guy.


    "Sister? Sister, is it really you? " Just when Su Mo took his little hand and planned to leave, suddenly a voice came from behind. Although it became more powerful, it was vaguely familiar.Su Mo looks back at the boy who is running to him. He is a little stunned. Does he seem to be called Su Jin?


    "Sister, that''s great. I thought I would never see you again." Su Jin had already cried.


    Su Mo looks at him, in the heart has no reason of some affliction. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jin raised her head and found something wrong with her sister. She asked eagerly.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, did not say anything.


    "Sister, you''ve been gone for four years." At the thought of Su Jin, she couldn''t help crying.


    "I''m not your sister." This words Su Mo says of extra serious.


    She remembered that very well.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Su Jin''s face was a little pale.


    Don''t know why see his appearance, Su Mo finally can''t help saying heavy words.


    "I''m fine, I said, I''m not your sister." Su Mo sighs slightly.


    Su Jin looked at her so foolishly, why did her sister become so strange?


    "Sister, I''m Su Jin. Don''t you remember me?" Su Jin thought that she did not remember herself, and hastened to explain.


    Su Mo nodded slightly and said, "I remember, your name is Su Jin, but I''m not your sister."


    Su Jin felt a little incredible, just looked at her, did not understand what she was saying.


    "Go to your father about this. He should know something." Su Mo didn''t entangle down meaning, so light said a.


    "Sister, don''t leave. Dad has been waiting for you to come back all these years." Su Jin is crying and holding Su Mo''s hand.


    Su Mo wry smile, wait for her to come back? For fear that his real daughter might be exposed?


    "What happened to Xiaojin?" Hear son outside don''t know in quarrel what, push wheelchair to walk out of Su Bingguo don''t understand of ask a way. "Dad, come and see. My sister is back, but she''s a little strange." Su Jin wiped a tear, but did not let go of meaning.

 Chapter 275

    This made Su Bingguo stunned, a little excited, pushing the wheelchair hand a little trembling, because did not control the power, "bang Dang" fell to the ground.


    Su Mo''s heart is slightly tingling, can''t help the past, will that man help up, he is really old a lot.


    "Xiaomo, is it really you?" Su Bingguo was in tears, so he grabbed his daughter''s hand.


    "Why do you know I''m not your daughter?" Su Mo look cold said a.


    This makes Su Bingguo a Leng, looking at his son, eyes with the color of inquiry, Su Jin shook her head, he did not know.


    "Xiaomo, are you ok?" Su Bingguo asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I just know something, so you don''t have to lie to me." Su Mo look light said a sentence.


    "What the hell are you talking about? It''s true that you are the daughter of Su Bingguo. How can you not be? " Su Bingguo didn''t understand who was talking nonsense to her.


    Su Mo sneered, eyes full of desolation, way: "is it? What is Gong Yiqian to you? "


    "She? Does it have anything to do with me? " Su Bingguo didn''t understand why his daughter mentioned this well.


    Su Mo some doubts of looking at him, his appearance doesn''t seem to be to cheat, don''t say isn''t true at all?


    Su Mo fell into deep thinking, and didn''t know what was right for a moment.


    Su Bingguo, with tears in his eyes and a slight choking voice, said: "Xiaomo, I know that you have suffered a lot these years, but since you left, Xiaojin and I have been waiting for you to go home. I''m afraid you can''t find a way back."


    Su Mo''s in the heart some tiny tingle, so looking at him, why can be like this, who is deceiving oneself in the end?


    "Yes, elder sister, although we don''t know why you left so well in those years, I believe you must have your own reasons for leaving. Now that you are back, our family will be reunited." Once Mo Jin took her hand, she was afraid that she would disappear.


    Su Mo''s heart is soft at this moment.


    "Mommy, is this my grandfather and uncle?" At this time, Su Ruixue asked in a crisp voice.


    At this time, Su Bingguo found that the little guy standing on one side looked at him with a smile in his eyes and said: "come on, come on, come on, grandfather hug."


    The little guy is a little timid. He always feels that the atmosphere is not right. He doesn''t know whether he wants to go there or not.


    Su Mo nodded, she knew Su Bingguo didn''t say lie, he certainly won''t hurt the little guy.


    The little guy just stood in front of Su Bingguo and called politely: "Hello, grandfather."


    "Well, well, what''s the child''s name when he''s so old?" Su Bingguo was full of tears, and his eyes were full of kindness. He looked at the little guy like a porcelain man. He was really cute.


    "I gave birth to him in the heavy snow. They all said that Ruixue was a good omen for a good harvest, so I named him Su Ruixue." Su Mo explained softly.


    Although she did not completely put down her mustard, she was not so defensive.


    "Dad, let''s go back. It''s cold outside." Entering the imperial capital in late autumn, it''s really cold.


    Su Bingguo quickly nodded and said, "I forgot. Come in quickly."


    After going in, Su Mo looks at the room, everything is as old as ever, nothing has changed, Su Mo looks around, in the heart some unspeakable taste.


    "When did you get your house back?" Su Mo asked softly. Su Bingguo, who has been teasing the children, was slightly stunned and said, "we didn''t buy it. After we came back, Gong Yichen let us live here, and the property is still in your name. Originally, I didn''t want to get involved with Gong Yichen too much, but it''s your name. I think if you come back, you will definitely come here, so ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Mo not from tiny Cu Cu eyebrow, is the palace also Minister? What the hell is he up to?


    "Sister, I can cook now, you wait, I''ll cook for you." Su Jin''s eyes twinkled with tears.


    Su Mo doesn''t care much about this younger brother. No matter what, it can''t involve him. Moreover, since childhood, their feelings have been very good. Su Mo takes his hand to the kitchen with a smile.


    Su Bingguo looked at his sister and brother, and he was a little happy, but he felt uncomfortable at the thought of her alone outside.


    Su Mo and Su Jin cook in the kitchen, while Su Bingguo and Su Ruixue go to the study.


    "Grandfather, did my mother grow up here since she was a child?" The little guy asked curiously.


    "Yes, come on, grandfather. I''ll show you this." Su Bingguo said softly.


    He opened the drawer, carefully took out the album from inside, with nostalgia in his eyes, which is about him and his wife and two children.


    "This is when your mother was a child." He pointed to a little girl and said softly.


    Looking at her mother, Su Ruixue couldn''t help laughing. "Mommy was ugly when she was a child."This made Su Bingguo laugh. In fact, the girl was not ugly when she was a child. She was just like a tomboy and always made herself dirty.


    "Tell your grandfather about you and your mommy these years." Su Bingguo knew that the little guy was still young, so he didn''t remember much.


    The little guy was still happy, but suddenly he became a little down, with tears in his eyes, and said: "in fact, I don''t see my mother many times, she is usually in training, every day is very hard."


    "Why?" Hearing this, Su Bingguo felt a little tingling in his heart. He blamed himself for not being able to protect her. It''s really hard for her these years.


    "Mommy said that only with ability can she protect me and the people around me." Although the little guys don''t quite understand the meaning of this, they have a good life, why they need protection, but the mother must be right to say so.


    Su Bingguo sighed and looked at Su Mo, who was more and more desolate in the kitchen. He felt very uncomfortable. After so many years, his father didn''t protect her well.


    "Come on, Grandpa, take you to your mommy''s room." Su Bingguo slightly restrained his thoughts, and then he pushed his wheelchair to the second floor.


    Su Jin is telling Su Mo about their years, such as how he and his father have been, and he has graduated from University, but graduated from B University. You know, B university is very famous in the whole imperial capital. "Elder sister, I promised you that I would protect you in the future. I really worked hard. Do you remember my father''s previous company? Although it went bankrupt, my father still had a lot of money left after he sold it and opened a small company. Now I''m working hard with my father. I hope I can take good care of my elder sister in the future." Su Jin said the tears straight up.


    Su Mo looked at his appearance, some distressed, he is only 22 years old, he held him in his arms, although much higher than her, but always her brother.


    "Don''t try so hard, you can take care of yourself." Su Mo said softly, some people are not rich, have the ability to solve.


    She didn''t intend to stay for a long time when she came back this time, but now it seems Su Mo slightly converged her thoughts. It seems that she doesn''t know many things, such as whether she is Su Bingguo''s daughter or not, and who is the person behind her to protect herself. Originally, she really didn''t want to care.

 Chapter 276

    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Let''s work hard together." Su Jin smile like a child in general, is so happy.


    Su Mo looks at him, some don''t give up, but over the years, she is more and more cold, the whole person even laughs with a cold.


    Su Jin looked at her sister''s indifferent appearance, some of which were not good enough.


    After the meal is ready, the family just sit together and have a lunch. The little guy has the habit of taking a nap. Su Bingguo has something to say to Su Mo, so he let his son take Su Ruixue to have a rest.


    After they were the only two left in the living room, Su Bingguo sighed and said, "these years have been hard on you."


    Su Mo didn''t speak, just lowered her head, some things she didn''t know, so for their attitude is not too enthusiastic, or the past two years of training, let her become more rational, the whole person''s mood control is excellent.


    "Did you see Gong Yichen when you came back this time?" Su Bingguo asked cautiously.


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, or nodded, can be seen.


    "He''s been looking for you all these years." Su Bingguo can see that Gong Yichen really cares about Su mo. even if he''s a father, he won''t intervene in this kind of thing. He just tells it in a low voice.


    Su Mo''s hand is not from tiny a tight, the body is some stiff, found again have what use? They had been over for a long time, and a lot of things were over.


    "In a word, father will not interfere in your affairs, but I hope you can be happy." Su Bingguo looked at her sincerely.


    Su Mo slightly nodded, she did come back this time or some people want to see, such as Qin man.


    "I''ll go out. Please take care of Ruixue." Su Mo''s attitude is very polite.


    Looking at his daughter''s estranged appearance, Su Bingguo didn''t feel well. He didn''t know who she was and what she said. Although her previous words were strange, he always felt that it had something to do with her current attitude.


    Over the years, this girl must have suffered a lot outside, otherwise she would not have been like this.


    He didn''t ask for their brothers and sisters to be rich, he just wanted them to be safe and happy, but this simple request was so difficult in their family.


    I don''t know if Xiaomo will leave when he comes back this time. I don''t know what those people will do. It''s hard to think of Su Bingguo here.


    He looked at his legs, which were completely useless. He had no ability to protect his daughter.


    After going out, Su Mo can''t help wrapping up her clothes. She just goes to the place with her memory. If she remembers correctly, Qin man should live here. They used to be good friends. Although some things are vague, she still remembers this person.


    Su Mo came to the door, just want to knock, but the door was opened, only to see a little girl and Su Ruixue almost so timid looking at themselves.


    "Auntie, who are you looking for?" Little guy is much more polite than his family.


    Su Mo squatted on the ground with a smile in his eyes and said, "is your mommy at home?"


    "Dead old woman, there is a beautiful aunt looking for you." Small guy''s words let Su Mo feel that he was struck by thunder.


    "You little thing, what did you say to your mother? Did you owe me another beating?" Qin man came out in such a fierce manner.


    When he saw Su Mo standing at the door, he thought he was dazzled. He rubbed his eyes hard and made sure he didn''t read it wrong. Then he ran over and cried with Su Mo in his arms.


    "You dead girl, you are back." Qin man''s reaction, will su Mo scared not light, she as for so big reaction?


    Qin man hugged her and cried for a long time. Then he quickly took Su Mo in.


    The room still hasn''t changed. She is a little strange. According to her memory, Lu Jinnian should be rich. It''s impossible for them to live here.


    "Why do you still live here? I thought you moved away? " Su Mo''s mouth is smiling.


    Qin man wiped the corner of his eyes, his voice choked, and said: "Lu Jinnian did say that he wanted to move, but I was afraid that you would come back to me and couldn''t find it, so he didn''t move."


    This words let Su Mo in the heart slightly a warm, so looking at the little guy standing on one side, way: "what''s her name?"


    "Luli, call godmother quickly." Qin man said while holding his daughter in his arms.


    "Is the road far away? It''s lovely. " Su Mo looks at the little guy, but it looks very exciting, unlike his stinky boy who always doesn''t care about anything. He doesn''t look like a child at all. He has a headache when he thinks about it.


    "Where have you been all these years?" Qin man asked with concern.


    Su Mo doesn''t know where to start for a moment.


    "I heard a few words, and I left the hospital, and then I stayed in coriander for four years." Su Mo doesn''t think he has anything to say in the past four years.


    "And the child?" In fact, Qin man didn''t dare to mention this, but he couldn''t help it."The child is OK. It''s a little bigger than your home, but it''s not as easy as your home." Su Mo gave a bitter smile.


    When you say that, Qin man is very angry. "She worry, you don''t know this little girl film, every day know against me, and her father is not a tool is very close every day."


    Su Mo looks at this little girl with a smile, such a child is a child, his son is too precocious.


    "Xiaomo, do you want to go back this time?" Qin man asked nervously.


    Su Mo some at a loss, to tell the truth, she really does not want to stay here, because too many points, but anyway, here is the place of their own growth, so she is really tangled.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Su Mo gave a bitter smile.


    "Otherwise, don''t leave. You don''t know. Gong Yichen has been looking for you like a madman in the past four years when you''re not here. I can''t see it any more." Qin man sighed slightly.


    Su Mo is smiling, way: "how, you all want to be a lobbyist?"


    Qin man shook his head slightly and said: "I had hoped you would stay, but this kind of thing, you decide for yourself, only these years, I can see that he really cares about you, I this outsider all look distressed."


    Su Mo doesn''t know how much Gong Yichen has experienced over the years. It''s not that he doesn''t care, but he doesn''t feel necessary.


    "We''re really over. I just want to raise the kids." Su Mo was originally a man without pursuit.


    "It''s all right for you to decide, but if you leave, I won''t see you again." Qin man was in a low mood.


    Su Mo chuckled and said, "you can come to me. I''m in coriander. I''ll come and play when I have a chance."


    "Well, in fact, from your point of view, I don''t want you to stay in this land of right and wrong." Qin man knows how much danger is waiting for her to stay in the imperial capital. She was alone before, but now she has children. Those people can do anything.


    "You''d better keep the news of my return secret for me. I still have some things to do. Maybe I''ll leave after a while." Su Mo says with a light smile. Qin man patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure. I''ll stay for dinner tonight and try my craft."

 Chapter 277

    Su Mo some accident of looking at her, way: "when did you learn?"


    "After the birth of Lu Li, Lu Jinnian didn''t let me go out to work at all. He learned to do it when he had nothing to do. He was very busy with his work, so I wanted to make something for him." Qin man talks about Lu Jinnian with a happy smile.


    "Luli, you stay with your aunt for a while, and I''ll cook." Qin man stood up and said.


    Su Mo quickly waved his hand and said, "I''ll give you a hand."


    "Then I''m welcome." Qin man burst out laughing, but with tears in his eyes.


    Just wait for Su Mo to stand up, but Lu Li is pulling Su Mo''s clothes, a face of embarrassment said: "godmother, or you cook!"


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way: "why?"


    "My mother cooks, only my father doesn''t dislike it. It''s terrible." The little guy said wrongly.


    Su Mo can''t help but look at Qin man''s appearance with a look of amazement. She can''t help laughing. This is probably love.


    "That''s for you today." Su Mo touched her head with a smile.


    When he heard that his stomach would not be poisoned, the little guy immediately laughed and looked happy.


    "I''ll do it today." Su Mo said with a smile.


    "What did that smelly girl say?" Qin man deserves to be his own mother. I can guess that.


    Su Mo smiles and says, "Lu Li hasn''t tasted my cooking yet. I''ll make it once."


    "That''s OK. I''ll call Lu Jinnian and ask him to come back early." Qin man said and went out.


    Su Mo can''t help but move a little bit stagnant in her hand. In fact, she knows very well that as long as Lu Jinnian comes, Gong Yichen will definitely come, but it''s better to make some words clear.


    "Lu Jinnian, you come back early. Xiaomo has come home." Qin man said softly.


    "Little Mo? You mean sumo? Is she in the imperial capital Lu Jinnian was surprised. He was surprised that the man who had been missing for four years came back.


    "Well." Qin man looks at the people in the kitchen.


    "I see." Lu Jinnian hung up Qin man''s phone and called Gong Yichen. He said excitedly: "Su Mo is in the imperial capital."


    "I know." He had seen her before.


    "Now I''m at my house. We''ll have dinner together in the evening. You can come too." Lu Jinnian knows that this guy has been working for four years and wants to forget Su Mo, but once some people live in it, it''s really hard to forget. For example, in Gong Yichen''s heart, he''s afraid he can''t forget Su Mo all his life, right?


    "Wait, you said you met her?" Lu Jinnian didn''t care what he said before. After he finished, he realized what Gong Yichen said.


    "Well!" Gong Yichen looks down. Yes, he has met her. She came to him on her own initiative, but she came to kill him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jinnian asked.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be there in the evening." Gong Yichen didn''t want to give up. He had been waiting for four years. Since she came back, he still wanted to see her again. No matter whether she wanted to see him or not, he still wanted to tell her what he said in his heart.


    Sure enough, Su Mo did not expect, not long, Lu Jinnian and Gong Yichen together.


    Qin man was not surprised, or she did it on her own initiative. In fact, she still hopes that they can walk together. Anyway, the two people have experienced so much, and Gong Yichen has been waiting for her for four years. She would not have done it in the past, but now she knows the feeling of waiting.


    Like a fool in general, do not know tomorrow will be like this, always silly waiting.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward. Gong Yichen and Su Mo don''t speak. Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo from time to time. Su Mo obviously feels that his eyes haven''t raised his head, so he eats in silence.


    After dinner, Su Mo chats with Qin man for a while, and then leaves.


    Gong Yichen also quickly got up to say goodbye, two people so quietly on the road, who did not take the lead to speak.


    After a long time, the two said with one voice: "I have something to say with you."


    Two people are one Leng, then at the same time open mouth, way: "you say first."


    Gong Yichen gave a bitter smile, lowered his eyes and said, "I''d better say it first."


    "Well!" Su Mo nodded.


    "Xiaomo, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you. I also know that I did a lot of wrong things in those years, and I did a lot of things I''m sorry for you. If you feel that it''s a good choice to leave me, I respect you." Gong Yichen''s words have been brewing for a long time.


    Although he didn''t know why she would choose to kill herself, he knew that it had nothing to do with what happened in those years.


    "Gong Yichen, you should be very clear that we ended four years ago. Some things we missed were missed, and we just couldn''t come. Moreover, there are too many conflicts between our two families." Su Mo looked up at the sky, or familiar with the emperor, a gray.


    Gong Yichen nodded. He knew that in the past four years, he had been trying to solve this problem. But after the old man''s legs were disabled, everything became more difficult."Why did you choose to leave?" Gong Yichen really wanted to know what her grandfather had said to her.


    Su Mo looked at him and said, "he told me that the child in my stomach is a wild seed. I''m a woman who doesn''t deserve you."


    Gong Yichen''s heart was slightly tingling. He wanted to say something, but it was useless after all. Four years later, it was impossible to make up for the damage.


    "I''m sorry!" Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "this has nothing to do with you, I did not hate you."


    Gong Yichen has some bad feelings in his heart, but what can he do? Even if she can''t let go, what can she do? If she doesn''t want to, he will leave her around, she won''t be happy, will she?


    "I should leave the imperial capital soon. Take care of yourself." Su Mo toward him softly said a sentence.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, but after all, he didn''t hold back and looked forward to it. He said, "can I hold you?"


    Su Mo body slightly a stiff, so silly looking at him, also don''t know why, he so uncanny general nodded.


    Gong Yichen suddenly began to smile. The smile looked very happy, like a child who got candy.


    He held her tightly in his arms and let go. He knew that he would never have a chance to let go this time.


    "Be happy!" Gong Yichen murmured softly, but he had to let go after all.


    After letting Su Mo go, he sent her to Su''s old house and stood outside for a long time, a long time


    Palace also Minister some decadent left, perhaps she does not stay in the emperor, this also she will not be hurt. All the way, Gong Yichen was thinking about the little things they had been together. He thought about this confused and intelligent woman. He couldn''t help laughing. He just laughed and found that his face was cold.

 Chapter 278

    He looked up and thought it was snowing, but found it wasn''t


    Su Mo to the room, looking at the palace also Minister left back, some bad taste in the heart, but eventually missed, so it.


    Su Mo lay on the bed but didn''t feel sleepy, that kind of feeling she hasn''t appeared for many years.


    Back to the old house, Gong Yichen just walked into the house, only to find his mother looking at him. "Is Su Mo back?" Wang Meili looks at her son expectantly.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. How did she know? It seems that I have never mentioned it.


    "How can you be so cruel? Even if you don''t have Xiaoqian in your heart, you can''t let her just wait to die." Wang Meili no longer hates Su Mo, but she feels guilty for Su Mo, but she can''t do it at all. She just watched her daughter have an accident like this.


    The palace also Minister chills a face, that eye in take chilly idea, way: "originally want Su Mo life of is she, all this is she ask for."


    "But she knows she''s wrong, can''t you forgive her?" Wang Meili became a tearful person.


    "If I don''t forgive her, it''s not up to me. In a word, I won''t interfere in this matter." Gong Yichen doesn''t plan to talk to Su Mo about it at all.


    If it wasn''t for Gong Yiqian, she wouldn''t have nearly caused her child to miscarry and even died. At the beginning, she wanted someone else''s life. No matter how cheeky he was, he couldn''t ask Su mo.


    "Xiaochen, mother please, Xiaoqian is sorry for sumo. If she still hates Xiaoqian, mother will pay the debt." Wang Meili became a tearful person.


    Gong Yichen is determined. He will never do it. In short, he has hurt Su Mo too much over the years, so he won''t hurt her any more.


    "Su Mo, I won''t go to you." With that, Gong Yichen went to his room.


    Wang Meili looks at her son''s back and feels her tears in secret. What can she do? Is she really going to watch her daughter lose her life like this?


    No, she can''t watch her daughter have an accident.


    Wang Meili knows that if her son doesn''t help, she will find a way. Anyway, she asks Su Mo to agree.


    The next morning, as soon as Su Mo got up, he heard the noise coming from below.


    "Mr. Su, let me meet Xiaomo." Wang Meili with the voice of crying cavity passed in Su Mo''s ears.


    "Don''t even think about it. I won''t let you see my daughter. Go back." Su Bingguo looked at the people in front of him with such a cold face.


    Wang Meili burst into tears and knelt down in front of Su Bingguo. "We are both parents. I really can''t watch Xiaoqian have an accident. Please."


    "What are you doing? Get up quickly." Su Bingguo frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Su, I really can''t help it. Otherwise, I won''t find it here. If I drag on like this again, Xiaoqian will really die." Wang Meili cried. Su Bingguo''s face was extremely ugly and said, "your daughter is human, but my daughter is not? In order to save your daughter, my wife had an accident. How can I push my daughter into the fire pit again? I will never agree to this. Besides, how many things your family has done to hurt Xiaomo, I haven''t asked you to settle this account. Do you still have the face to beg me now? "


    "I know, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, no matter what you want me to do, I promise, just ask you to let me see Su Mo, I know I was a jerk at the beginning!" Wang Meili has a strong sense of guilt in her eyes.


    Just when Su Bingguo wanted to say something, Su Mo came down from upstairs.


    "Dad, I''ll do it." Su Mo said softly to Su Bingguo.


    When Wang Meili saw Su Mo, she held her hand tightly and prayed in her eyes. She said, "Xiao Mo, it was all my aunt''s fault before. You can do whatever you want to do to my aunt. Just ask you to save Xiao Qian."


    Su Mo light looking at her, way: "we go out to say."


    There are some things that she doesn''t want her father to know, let alone embarrass him.


    After going out, Su Mo looked at her indifferently and said, "you give me a reason to save your daughter."


    This made Wang Meili stunned, and she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "When she tried to hurt me again and again, how do you think I could save a woman who wanted her own life? If I save her, I may lose half my life, and then let her hurt me again? " Su Mo sneers a way.


    Wang Meili didn''t expect that she would be so determined, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "You, just save her in the face of Xiaochen." Wang Meili said helplessly.


    "Gong Yichen? Although Gong Yichen once saved me, I''ve already saved Gong Yiqian once. I''m done with his love. Do you think it''s convincing? " Su Mo mouth with a sneer.


    "If a stranger, we have no grudge, I may save her, but I won''t, because I don''t want to make trouble for myself." Su Mo looks extremely cold, and four years ago compared to her like a piece of ice, no temperature.Wang Meili originally thought that if she only asked her, she would agree, but now it seems that this woman is no longer the woman of four years ago, she has become more indifferent.


    Yes, she has no reason at all. There is no need to save Gong Yiqian. After saving Gong Yiqian, maybe Gong Yiqian will find her own trouble. What''s her plan?


    "Xiaomo, what if I could persuade Xiaoqian not to trouble you?" Wang Meili is still a little reluctant.


    "Convince her? I will, too, but I will not believe the promise of your family. " Su Mo cold voice says.


    At the beginning, she saved Gong Yiqian, who was dying. Didn''t she still plan to take her own life?


    So she would never believe such a woman.


    "Mrs. Gong, please go back. I won''t agree to this. Besides, I hope you don''t disturb my father again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Su Mo''s voice is extremely gloomy.


    "You''re welcome? What else can I do for you? Four years ago, you beat the old man to death. How could you kill us all? " Wang Meili looked at herself, and it was useless to ask for it. She couldn''t help showing her original strong face.


    This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, this matter she really don''t know.


    "I don''t know what you said. I left the imperial capital four years ago. As for other things, I don''t know at all." Su Mo soon regained calm. With a sneer in her eyes, Wang Meili said, "is that right? But as like as two peas were disabled, and the wounds on his body were exactly the same as those of AI family fifteen years ago, Dutch act, you dare say that it has nothing to do with you?

 Chapter 279

    "You really think highly of me. I said I didn''t do it. Maybe he suffered retribution. This kind of person should have suffered retribution long ago." Su Mo''s eyes with killing intention, so stare at Wang Meili, this immediately let Wang Meili body cold, this woman how to become this appearance.


    "If you don''t leave again, I''ll be really rude." Su Mo said so coldly.


    Wang Meili was not reconciled, but looking at her appearance, she did not dare to stay, so she turned and left.


    At this time, in the hospital ward, Park Ming looks at the thin and shapeless Gong Yiqian. His eyes are full of heartache. He knows that if he doesn''t find Su Mo, she will die.


    "Xiaoqian, don''t worry. I will find sumo to save you." Pu Ming just grabs her hand, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    Gong Yiqian opened her eyes weakly. Looking at the man in front of her, she didn''t say much. She thought that this might be her life. She couldn''t escape the disaster after all.


    "Xiaoqian, have a good rest." Pu Ming''s eyes were a little red. He couldn''t bear to see it any more, so he went out.


    He really didn''t expect things to turn out like this. Gong Yichen was so cruel. He knew that Xiaoqian was full of him, but he seldom came to see her. Instead, he kept sending people to find Su mo.


    At the thought of Pu Ming here, she gritted her teeth, because she was not worth it. Why did she still love such a man.


    Park Ming just walked out of the door of the hospital and saw Wang Meili crying red eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you, aunt?" Park Ming asked with concern.


    Wang Meili wiped the corner of her eyes, and when she thought of her daughter, she couldn''t help crying again. "Su Mo is in the imperial capital. I''ll go to her and ask her to help, but she won''t help at all."


    "You, you say Su Mo is in the imperial capital?" This makes Pu Ming excited.


    "Yes, but what''s the use? I can''t recognize that woman. I..." Wang Meili hid her face and cried.


    As long as you know where people are, it''s easy to do. No matter what method is used, he must find a way to save Xiaoqian. He can''t watch Xiaoqian have an accident.


    At night, the emperor could not help the wind, Su Mo looked at the cold wind, she knew that after the strong wind, it should snow, and then entered the cold winter.


    She couldn''t help remembering that time when she was in ice city, it seemed that it was almost this season. Gong Yichen didn''t know why he didn''t remember himself, but even so, he was still desperate to save himself.


    Su Mo sighs slightly. She doesn''t know why she suddenly thinks of it. She can''t help but smile bitterly. She has decided that she will never save Gong Yiqian. This woman is too scheming. If she saves her, she will probably die.


    Su Mo is lying on the bed but not sleepy. She doesn''t know when it''s thunder outside, which makes her feel strange. The little guy has fallen asleep, but Su Mo is not sleepy.


    Just when she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly felt a sense of killing. In the past four years, she was not trained in vain, so she suddenly opened her eyes in the dark.


    She picked up the little guy and put it directly under the bed. The little guy who woke up just wanted to ask, Su Mo covered his mouth and said: "don''t make a sound, don''t come out."


    After saying this, she hid behind the curtain. Sure enough, there was no sound of footsteps outside. Su Mo could even hear her heart beating.


    What''s the matter? According to the truth, not many people know the news of their return to the imperial capital. Why did these people come to us so soon.


    The silver needle in Su Mo''s hand is so hidden in her sleeve, which she uses to protect her life. In these years, even if she sleeps, she has never taken it down.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, as long as those people break in, she will let these people have no return.


    The footstep sound is more and more near, Su Mo''s vision stares at that door. Sure enough, the door was closed and pushed open with a "squeak". After su Mo showed his face, the silver needle shot. The silver needle with cold light instantly blocked all the way of the man. The man fell to the ground and couldn''t get up before he could react. Although it was not fatal, it was impossible to stand up in a short time.


    Outside, when Pu Ming sees his companion lying on the ground, he is stunned. He doesn''t expect that Su Mo is so good now. He is surprised. But when he thinks of Gong Yiqian, who is still lying on the hospital bed, he gives up the idea of retreating. Today, no matter what, he wants to take Su Mo away.


    "Sumo, I know you are in it. If you don''t want to hurt your family, I advise you to come with me." Park Ming said so lightly.


    "Yes? But are you sure you can take us? " I didn''t know when Su Jin also woke up. He didn''t just study these years.


    So after these people came up, he woke up. He was holding a dagger in his hand and staring at those people. He yelled at Su Mo in the room: "elder sister, you don''t have to worry about us. I will protect dad."


    This lets Su Mo can''t help but feel relieved, the expression is indifferent of open mouth, way: "you exactly is who?""Pu Ming, Miss Su, for the sake of saving Su Jin, please help Xiao Qian." Park Ming can''t help sighing.


    Su Mo sneered and said, "do you really think I''m a three-year-old? Are you looking at my face? But for Gong Yichen, would you help me? "


    Su Mo''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head. Pu Ming''s face changed and his look became low. "Then don''t blame me for being tough."


    "Ha ha, you can have a try and see if you can come in." Su Mo sneered.


    "Up With a command from Pu Ming, someone suddenly starts to rush in. Su Mo''s eyes are full of murders. Since he does such a shameful thing, don''t blame her people for being merciless.


    The 108 silver needles in Su Mo''s hand burst out in an instant, and those people didn''t even take a few steps to fall on the ground.


    There was a chill in Pu Ming''s heart. Why hasn''t this woman been so good for four years?


    "Su Mo, do you have to?" Park Ming asked viciously.


    Su Mo feels that his words ask funny. "I can''t stop you if you want to save people, but you have to exchange my life for it. Are you too naive? Park Ming, I warn you that if you dare to go one step further, I will really kill you. "


    "You won''t die, I promise." Pu Ming said quickly. "Ha ha, saving her really won''t kill me, but Gong Yiqian, who is running and jumping around, will kill me. You know very well why I want to save her? Don''t dream Although Su Mo talks, she is always on guard. She still has the last five in her hand. As long as he comes in, she will never show mercy. "Good, good, sumo, you wait." Although he is not reconciled, but also know that today is no way to continue, can only leave.

 Chapter 280

    But he didn''t believe that she was always on the alert.


    After waiting for PU ming to leave, Su Jin rushed in and asked with concern: "are you OK, elder sister?" Watching him hide the dagger in his sleeve, Su Mo is a little surprised.


    "It''s all right. How can you..."


    "I know that no matter how rich I am, I can''t protect my sister. So I''ll learn it specially. I''ll be stronger and stronger in the future. I won''t let them hurt you. It''s just that I didn''t expect that brother Park Ming would also... " Su Jin some low said.


    Su Mo shook his head and said, "it''s not his fault."


    "But he''s coming for you." Su Jin doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Su Mo wry smile, light mouth, said: "he just fell in love with a person, for this person to pay everything, but this person is not worth his so deep love."


    Su Jin some don''t quite understand, but sister said is certainly right.


    "What do you do? If he comes again, we can''t always be on guard. " Su Jin some worried mouth way.


    Su Mo whispered, "I''ll leave in two days, so it doesn''t matter."


    This let Su Jin not from some lost, Su Mo see that the younger brother is not happy, quietly pacify, way: "don''t worry, even if leave, I will contact you."


    Su Jin gently nodded, said: "when I am strong, my sister can come back."


    Su Mo was moved, but he didn''t say anything to attack him, because those people were not able to deal with.


    Since that day, Su Mo has never left. She doesn''t want to put herself under threat. Gong Yichen sometimes comes over, but never comes in. Every time she stands under for a while, she leaves.


    Su Mo is not soft hearted, to invite, broken, should break some thoroughly.


    This day, sumo packed up things with the little guy to leave, here is really not safe for her.


    "Do you really want to go?" Su Bingguo asked with some reluctance.


    Su Mo nodded and said, "I''m not safe here. Now there is Ruixue. I don''t want him to get into trouble."


    "Well, if you leave this land of right and wrong, you can come back and have a look when you have time, but you haven''t gone to see your mother this time." Su Bingguo said softly.


    Su Mo is silent. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go, but that she can''t go at all. Now I don''t know how many people are staring at her, so don''t expose it.


    "Next time. I''ll come back next time." Su Mo said softly.


    "Well, take this." Su Bingguo handed a bank card to Su mo.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of looking at father. "What I give to my children can''t make my grandson starve."


    "Dad, I really don''t have to. I have money." Su Mo really doesn''t want the money. According to Su Jin, the company has just started and always needs some money.


    "It''s not for you. Take it. It''s not much." But with moist eyes, Su came back with a smile. After su Mo said thanks, she took the bank card. She left with the little guy. She really didn''t want to pursue many things, too tired and dangerous. If there were no little guy, maybe she would pursue them, but now she focuses on the little guy, so she really doesn''t want to


    think about them.


    Su Bingguo wiped the corner of his eyes and waved goodbye. He did not send them to the airport because there were too many people and it was not safe.


    Looking at the two people who left, Su Bingguo sighed a little. It''s just nature. I don''t know when I will see her next time.


    Su Mo step three back left the old house, took a taxi to the airport.


    But she doesn''t know the danger is approaching step by step. Pu Ming knows that as long as Su Mo doesn''t leave the old house one day, he will have a hard time. But as long as he leaves the old house, he will have confidence to catch Su mo.


    Su Mo with a small guy straight to the airport, but just to the airport, Su Mo felt something wrong.


    Park Ming a black suit stopped Su Mo''s way, so calm face, said: "you''d better cooperate, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Su Mo sneered and looked at the people who surrounded him. With vigilance in their eyes, he said: "is that right? What are you doing now? Do you want to kidnap me in broad daylight? "


    "You should know that I have the ability to take you away from here. If you resist and hurt the little guy, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Park Ming''s words are full of threat.


    Su Mo''s eyes are chilly. He just stares at PU Ming and says, "I didn''t expect that. You care so much about other people''s affairs."


    "She''s no one else!" Park Ming is a little excited.


    "But she doesn''t have you in her heart, but you don''t want to die for her? I don''t understand what you think Su Mo''s words are all true.


    "I don''t care, I just want her to be well, as long as she feels happy." Park Ming''s eyes are scarlet.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be an infatuated species, but do you really think you can succeed?" Su Mo sneers, and the calm appearance gives Pu Ming some ominous premonition."What are you doing, sir?" At this time, a low voice came from behind Pu Ming.


    "Uncle Xiao, why are you here?" The little guy was surprised when he saw Xiao Yuling.


    "Yes, godfather!" Xiao Yu Ling had a straight face, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    The little guy turned his mouth and said, "is it money to call godfather?"


    Su Mo can''t help being speechless for a while. I don''t know how he''s so old, but he''s so obsessed with money.


    "Didn''t I give you money before?" Looking at this little guy, Xiao Yuling really didn''t know who he looked like.


    "How dare you show up at the age of childbearing When he saw this man, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    Xiao Yu Ling put the little guy on the ground, slightly tilted his mouth and said, "why don''t you dare? You dare to do that. Why don''t I? "


    "I''m looking for death!" Park Ming didn''t expect Su Mo to mix with this man.


    "Su Mo, do you know who he is? He is... " Park Ming looks at Su Mo like this.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Su mo. she said coldly, "I don''t care who he is. I only know that he saved my life. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died long ago. But for you, you think you are a good man, so you commit a crime openly?"


    Park Ming''s face is a little ugly. He really didn''t expect Su Mo to mix with this kind of people. It seems that his final plan will fail.


    "Do it yourself!" Park Ming is a little unwilling, so he takes people away.


    "I said," why do you make trouble everywhere? " Xiao Yuling looked at her with some headache. Su Mo didn''t stare at him angrily, and said, "it''s not that I''m looking for trouble. It''s that other people are looking for trouble. I''m leaving."

 Chapter 281

    So they got on the plane and left.


    Pu Ming knows that as long as he finds Xiao Yuling, he can find Su Mo, but he doesn''t have to do it.


    After going out, Pu Ming calls Gong Yichen directly.


    "What did you say?" Gong Yichen''s face changed when he received a call from Pu Ming.


    "Are you sure you read it right?" Gong Yichen looked dignified.


    "How can it be? It must be Xiao Yuling. Su Mo left with him." Park Ming light said.


    "How do you know?" Gong Yichen felt something was wrong. How did he know Su Mo was in the imperial capital? But also know that Su Mo and Xiao Yuling left?


    "How do I know? That''s my business. Anyway, I told you what I know. You can do it yourself." Park Ming said without moving his face.


    Gong Yichen sneered and said, "are you going to find Su Mo?"


    "You don''t care about her life or death, but I do. I can''t watch her have an accident." Park Ming said coldly.


    "Park Ming, if I know you dare to embarrass her, even our brothers for so many years, I will not be polite to you." Miyagi''s voice was cold.


    Pu Ming couldn''t help sneering and said, "Gong Yichen, you don''t care about your sister''s life or death for this woman, and you don''t want anyone else to do it?"


    "Pu Ming, you should know very well what this means to Su Mo!" Gong Yichen said coldly.


    "I don''t care. I just know I can''t let Xiaoqian have an accident." Park Ming yells at the phone out of control.


    "Enough, if you dare to hurt her, I won''t let you go." Miyagi hung up directly.


    He doesn''t have time to think about it now. If Su Mo and Xiao Yuling are together, it''s really dangerous, and his life may be in danger at any time.


    So it was Xiao who asked Su Mo to kill him? This man is really calculating.


    Gong Yichen originally thought that if he abandoned his legs that year, it would be over, but he didn''t expect


    Gong Yichen quickly finds out all the information about Xiao''s childbearing age, and then calls Su Bingguo. He wants to ask if he knows where Su Mo has gone.


    "Uncle, it''s me. Do you know where sumo has gone?" Miyagi''s voice was rapid.


    Su Bingguo was a little stunned, sighed and said: "little minister, little Mo has put it down. Why do you have to..."


    "It''s not because of this. I''m worried that she is in danger. The people around her are very dangerous." Gong Yichen''s voice was a little rapid.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen''s words let Su Bingguo not from slightly a Leng, obviously don''t quite understand the meaning of his words.


    "The people around Su mo were the people I wanted to kill when I was on a mission, but later he escaped. Now Su Mo is with him." Gong Yichen said simply.


    "I really don''t know where Xiaomo went, and she didn''t tell me." Su Bingguo didn''t tell a lie. When Su Mo left, he didn''t tell him where he was going, and he didn''t ask. He didn''t expect to reveal her whereabouts and make trouble for her.


    Hung up the phone Palace also minister is thinking, who may know Su Mo in the end where.


    Wait, Qin man?


    Gong Yichen calls Qin man in a hurry.


    "Do you think Xiaomo is in danger?" Qin man didn''t believe it.


    Gong Yichen told Su Bingguo what he had said before.


    After confirming that Gong Yichen didn''t lie, she gave Gong Yichen the address Su Mo told her before.


    "You, you must not let those people hurt Xiaomo." Qin man is a little nervous.


    Gong Yichen, who hung up, bought a ticket to coriander.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Xiaomo was with such people. Didn''t she know how dangerous these people were?


    He finally understood, the original Xiao childbearing age is to revenge himself, just let sumo to kill himself?


    Fortunately, he recognized Su mo before, otherwise Gong Yichen felt scared when he thought about it.


    Su Mo waited until coriander did not return to the villa with Xiao Yuling. Two years ago, she moved out. It''s not good for her to live in other people''s houses all the time, but she often goes there.


    Su Mo came to the room, so lying on the bed, muttering, "it''s really comfortable."


    "Mommy, I''m hungry." The little guy covered his stomach.


    "Hungry." Although sumo said so, he struggled to cook for him.


    The little guy secretly took out his tablet computer. Fortunately, he added wechat with his uncle before. He secretly told Gong Yichen that he had already arrived home, but the other party didn''t reply to him for a long time.


    Just after the kids were waiting, the mommy over there began to call him for dinner. He just got up, but the computer rang. It looked like it was the uncle''s.


    "Just on the plane, what was Xiao Ruixue doing?" Gong Yichen was typing.


    "I''m ready for dinner. Goodbye, uncle. I''ll talk to you later." The little guy said this and turned off the tablet."Are you really not going to kindergarten?" Su Mo looks at him way.


    "I''m not going." When the little guy thought that he would stay with those children, he wouldn''t go even if he was killed.


    Su Mo some speechless, she actually hope he is just a normal child. "But if Mommy wants to make money, she really can''t take care of you."


    "I can take care of myself, not Mommy." The little guy said with a slight curl.


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, you have to go to school. If you can''t, go to primary school." Su Mo really doesn''t have much time to take care of him.


    The little guy was not happy. He bowed his head and said, "if you let me find my father this time, he can take care of me."


    Su Mo looked at him red eyes, some distressed, softly asked: "do you really want to find your father?"


    "Of course, other children have their own fathers, but I don''t have them." The little guy looks aggrieved and may cry at any time.


    "Well, are you really going to cry?" Su Mo looks at his appearance, some headache.


    "Stay with your Godfather tomorrow." Su Mo comes back this time and has a new task. It''s dangerous to go this time, so she can''t take him with her.


    The little guy nodded slightly. It''s better than going to school.


    After eating, Su Mo plans to go to bed, but she doesn''t expect to receive a call from her aunt.


    "Xiaomo, do you have time to go to a place with your aunt today?" Mrs. Xiao asked with a smile.


    Su Mo asks curiously: "where to go? You''re not going to introduce me to a boyfriend again, are you


    "Of course not. I''m going to take you to meet someone this time. I''m not going to introduce my boyfriend to you." Mrs. Xiao said with a smile.


    After he hung up, Mr. Xiao looked at his wife and said, "do you really want to take Xiaomo?" "Yes, it''s not easy to have this opportunity. Naturally, I want to see you." Mrs. Xiao said with a smile.

 Chapter 282

span style='' display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==

 Chapter 283

    "No, I used to think I was a su kid." Su Mo sighed slightly, feeling so many years, originally oneself is not su Bingguo''s child at all?


    "Do you know your mother worked here? It''s Emin. " The old man sighed softly.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, way: "really know such a thing, a few years ago I specially came here." "At that time, yu''er and AI min were pregnant almost at the same time. At that time, a kind of thing researched by your father was exposed, and many people began to trace it. Not long after yu''er gave birth to you, they caught you and abused you to death." Xiao Xiong said that his eyes were full of tears. "Later, Emin also gave birth to a child, all daughters. Your father couldn''t take care of you at all, so he handed you over to Emin, his sister. I don''t know what happened later, but I didn''t expect her to give away her daughter, but she raised you up." Xiao Xiongsheng said in a hoarse voice.


    Su Mo''s small face is a little pale. So the old man Gong didn''t cheat himself. He is not the child of AI min and Su Bingguo. Is Gong Yiqian?


    "Why did they bring me up? But give away your own? " Su Mo thought of what the palace Master said, do they want to protect their daughter?


    "If my guess is right, it''s to better protect you." Xiao Xiong said softly.


    "Protect me, why not give me away?" Su Mo doesn''t understand.


    "Those people are not so easy to deal with at all. They will definitely find out. That''s why they come here to trade civet cat for prince." The old lady said softly.


    Is that so? This can be explained.


    "Otherwise, why do you think the AI family has been safe for more than ten years, and then it was destroyed? If I had known that you were the child, I''m afraid the AI family would have been destroyed. " Xiao Xiong said softly.


    Su Mo didn''t expect that there was such a thing. When she thought of Su Mo here, her whole body was cold. No wonder her mother had to fight to death for Gong Yiqian, because it was her own child.


    "Because things have been going on for so many years, we thought that the child must have no idea where to send him, for fear of threatening you, so we didn''t look for him. We didn''t expect that..." Xiao Xiong just looked at her.


    Su Mo or some difficult to accept, so the person in front of him is his uncle?


    "Is my father still alive?" Su Mo not from the corner of the mouth some slight tremble.


    "Alive, but he didn''t reveal his identity, and it''s not convenient for us to say anything, but remember, they are all for the protection of you, which can be regarded as leaving some blood for the AI family." Xiao Xiong said softly.


    So many people died in those years, and there were mercenaries all over China, just to get that thing.


    "What did my father come up with? Why do so many people want to fight?" Su Mo really doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a kind of thing that can erase or increase people''s memory. As long as people eat it, they can control these people. It''s a very dangerous thing. That''s why it led to such a tragedy in those years." Xiao Xiong felt cold when he thought of those tragic events.


    Su Mo just looked at the woman in the photo, her own mother.


    "Can you tell me something about my mother?" Su Mo raised his head and asked softly.


    "Of course, but it''s too late today. Go back and have a rest early. I''ll come to you another day and tell you. By the way, there are some things for you, which your mother left for you." Xiao Xiong said softly.


    Su Mo nodded, Xiao Xiong stood up and directly sent Su Mo to Xiao''s home. Just as he was walking at the gate, he felt something was wrong.


    "Something''s wrong." Smelling the bloody smell in the air, Su Mo''s look was tight.


    "Get out of here." Su Mo some worry of say.


    "Don''t worry, we Xiao family all know some Kung Fu." Xiao Xiong laughs and gets off with Su Mo, then goes straight to the room.


    "Xiao Yuling, you are so lucky that you don''t even die!" Gong Yichen looked at Xiao Yuling and said with a chill in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, Gong Yichen, I didn''t expect you to come here on your own initiative." Xiao Yu Ling said coldly.


    "What about Xiaomo and Ruixue?" Gong Yichen said with a cold face.


    Xiao Yuling looked at the injured Gong Yichen and said, "is it up to you? What do you think you are, trying to take people away from me? "


    "Xiao Yuling, our enmity, you come at me, don''t touch them." Gong Yichen is afraid that this man will hurt Su Mo, with anxiety in his eyes.


    "Gong Yichen, when you abandoned my legs, I want to find you to settle this account today." Xiao said with a chill in his eyes.


    Gong Yichen sneered. Although he was covered with blood, he was not afraid.


    "At that time, I just acted according to orders. You were a killer. You killed so many people. You should have died. I gave you a way to live, but you didn''t know how to repent. You sent me to kill me?" Gong Yichen has a killing intention in his eyes."Stop it, Gong Yichen. What are you doing here?" Su Mo looks at the palace that the facial expression is pale also minister, not from tiny Cu brow.


    "If you''re OK, let''s go. Come back with me. This man is not a good man." Gong Yichen said coldly.


    Su Mo shakes off his hand and looks at him coldly, saying: "isn''t he a good man? Even if he is not a good man, he is the one who saved my life, otherwise I would have died four years ago. "


    "Do you know who he is?" Palace also Minister some decadent say.


    "I don''t care who he is. I only know that he is my benefactor of sumo. That''s enough." Su Mo didn''t mean to step back.


    "Who is Gong Quan?" Xiao Xiong, who has never opened his mouth, asks curiously.


    "Do you know my grandfather?" Gong Yichen looked at the man with some surprise. "I see. That makes sense. I''m afraid your task at that time was not to kill Xiao Yuling, but to kill me, Xiao Xiong?" Gong Yichen was stunned by Xiao Xiong''s words. The task he received at that time was to kill Xiao Yuling. It would be better to kill Xiao Xiong, but later he didn''t find Xiao Xiong at all.


    "Hum, it''s true that I haven''t been so greedy for so many years." Xiao Xiong looked at him coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Miyagi didn''t understand what it had to do with his grandfather.


    "It seems that you don''t know anything. How much do you know about your grandfather? You''d better go back and do your homework. " Looking at the young man, Xiao Xiong looked upright, not like Gong Quan.


    Su Mo also some reaction not to come over, palace also minister to carry out the task and palace power what relationship?


    "Well, there''s no danger for Xiaomo here. You can rest assured." Xiao Xiong said coldly.


    "Why should I believe you?" Miyagi now finds that there are too many things he doesn''t know.


    "Just because I''m the uncle of Xiaomo, is that enough?" Xiao Xiong''s domineering words made Gong Yichen stunned. Uncle? Doesn''t sumo have no uncle?


    "In a word, you''d better find out that you''re coming to us. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Xiao Xiong said coldly.


    "He is a killer, such a person is not allowed to exist in China." Gong Yichen obviously did not intend to give up. Has the final say, you go back to ask the old man, you say my coriander Xiao family is what kind of existence. Xiao Xiong''s breath makes Gong Yichen realize that it''s impossible for him to take Su Mo away, and the other party should not hurt Xiao Mo for the time being, which is a relief to him. "OK, but the premise is that Xiaomo will go with me. I don''t trust to let her stay here. You can rest assured that as long as what you say is true, I will personally make an apology." Gong Yichen said with a straight face.

 Chapter 284

    Su Mo some displeased looking at him, obviously is extremely dissatisfied with his this kind of practice.


    Xiao Xiong slightly raised the corner of his mouth, looked at Su Mo and said, "what do you say?"


    "I..." Su Mogang wanted to say I would not go, but the palace minister did not intend to give her the chance. So he pulled her. "I has the final say, you can rest assured, I will not hurt you."


    Su Mo thought that he had traveled thousands of miles to come here, but he still didn''t refute. If he didn''t leave today, he couldn''t give up like this.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Su Mo sighs.


    Gong Yichen was seriously injured, and Su Mo, standing on one side, found that his body was slightly shaking.


    "Where''s Ruixue?" Palace also minister but not move the facial expression of say.


    "Ruixue is safe. Don''t worry." Su Mo said indifferently.


    Miyagi then pulled her toward the outside.


    Su Mo looked at this overbearing man, really or did not change at all, she could not help sighing, he is really not life?


    After going out, the palace also minister a mouthful of blood spurts on the ground, the whole person footstep some falter, looking at the appearance to know the injury is not light, Su Mo caresses him gently, way: "how are you?"


    "It''s OK, let''s go!" Gong Yichen''s face was a little white, and he said in a soft voice. Although he said so, the scars on his body and his weak breath made him know that he was seriously injured.


    Su Mo sighs a little and takes him to his residence, but Gong Yichen''s steps are unsteady, and he almost faints several times. Su Mo looks at his stubborn and indifferent look, and his mood is a little complicated. Is it really necessary to work hard for such an irrelevant person as her?


    When he got to the right place, he sat on the sofa, gasping for breath. His face had no color, and his forehead was in a cold sweat. He didn''t have to think about it to know that he was enduring great pain.


    Su Mo takes off his clothes and looks at the wound above. He can''t help wring his eyebrows. Xiao''s hand is too heavy. Although it''s not fatal, it''s bleeding to death.


    "Don''t move!" Su Mo looks at the palace that wants to struggle to stand up also minister, the facial expression is cold fierce said a.


    Gong Yichen looks at her by the light. He seems to be back four years ago when he was injured. She always bandages her so seriously. That kind of feeling is so familiar. But Gong Yichen knows very well that they may never go back. They can''t find the original feeling.


    But after all, he still can''t forget, can''t forget the woman in front of him, the woman who made him miss for four years.


    Su Mo obviously felt his hot eyes looking at himself. His face was a little hot, but he refused to look at him. After the bandage was finished, Su Mo was relieved and said: "well, you have a good rest."


    "What''s going on? How do you get along with Xiao Palace also Minister lips some tiny white of ask a way.


    Su Mo light looking at him, the eyes can''t see what happiness and anger.


    "It''s my business!" Su Mo doesn''t want to say too much.


    "Xiaomo..."


    "Gong Yichen, why are you doing this?" Su Mo sighs, he clearly knows that they have no possibility, why not let go, so it will only make his own scars.


    Gong Yichen had bitterness in his eyes. After all, he didn''t say anything. Yes, he had thought about why, but he couldn''t forget it. He couldn''t put it down.


    "Have you been eating coriander for four years?" Miyagi looked at the room and asked softly.


    Su Mo nodded, looking at him, said: "do you want to eat something?"


    "Do you cook it for me?" Looking at his face looking forward to the look, sumo found that he really take this man has no way, really don''t know if his brain is broken.


    "There is nothing to eat at home. Is noodles OK?" Su Mo''s voice is soft a lot.


    "Anything you do." Gong Yichen split his mouth and began to smile. He just pulled the wound and showed his teeth in pain. Su Mo couldn''t help but smile. Looking at her smile, Gong Yichen also giggled.


    Su Mo looked at his appearance, some speechless, rushed into the kitchen, not for a while she cooked a bowl of egg noodles to Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen got off the plane and went straight to Xiao''s residence, so he didn''t eat at all. He was really hungry, so he began to eat. Su Mo looked at him with a complicated look in his heart.


    "They really won''t hurt me!" After eating, Su Mo sighed slightly.


    Miyagi Yichen looked at her, did not know why she was so sure that these people would not hurt her. "Do you know who Xiao is?"


    Su Mo looked at him with a complicated look and said, "I don''t care, and I don''t want to know who he is. I only know that if it wasn''t for him, I would have died in the imperial capital."


    I''m afraid she''ll never forget that winter.


    "Xiaomo, I want to know what happened four years ago?" Gong Yichen asked softly.Su Mo looked at him, sighed and said: "is it really important? It''s all over. "


    "It''s really important to me." Miyagi never understood why she would disappear for no reason.


    In the past four years, he thought about her all the time and wanted to find her, but she seemed to evaporate.


    "At that time, I was in the hospital, your grandfather came to me and told me something!" Su Mo knows he won''t give up if he doesn''t tell him.


    "He said I''m not Su''s daughter, just a wild seed!" Su Mo is not because of such words and feel sad, this just left.


    She just felt that everyone was using herself. She was like a chess piece. Everyone wanted to use and manipulate her.


    Gong Yichen knew her character and knew what it meant to her. She was not a master who was afraid of the powerful enemy. What she was most afraid of was that the people who had been very important to her changed and became strange overnight.


    "I''m sorry. I wish I could have been by your side." Gong Yichen has some guilt. All these years, he has been thinking that if he had been around her, it would not have happened.


    Su Mo wry smile, shook his head, said: "he said right, I really is not the daughter of the Su family."


    This makes Gong Yichen look stiff. He just looks at her and doesn''t understand what she means.


    "I didn''t know until tonight, either." Su Mo gave a bitter smile.


    "How can it be? I think you and your aunt are similar indeed." Gong Yichen didn''t quite understand.


    "That''s because my father is from the AI family." Su Mo softly explained a sentence.


    Gong Yichen finally understood what she said, but what was the matter? How many things did she keep from herself. "Forget it. It''s all in the past. It''s useless to talk about it. You can have a rest early." Su Mo sighed, and she didn''t know how to digest these things.

 Chapter 285

    "Xiaomo, I..." Gong Yichen opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Su Mo seemed to know what he was going to say next. He shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t want to be involved in the enmity of the previous generation. I just want to be an ordinary person, so if you want to persuade me to go back, don''t say it."


    Gong Yichen looks at her. If she doesn''t go back, he will come.


    "You can rest early." Su Mo finish saying so walked into own room.


    Gong Yichen knew that it should not be difficult for him to transfer here, but before that, he needed to find out one thing, that is, what Xiao Xiong said was true.


    He directly called Zheng Lao, voice with a bit tired, said: "chief, is my palace Yichen."


    "I know. It''s so late. What''s the matter?" It''s almost 12 o''clock now. He won''t call himself if he''s OK.


    "Chief, I want to ask about Xiao Xiong, and who asked me to kill Xiao Yuling?" Gong Yichen''s words changed Zheng''s face slightly.


    "Xiao Xiong? Is that Xiao Xiong from coriander? " Mr. Zheng''s voice trembled.


    "Do you know Mr. Zheng?" Gong Yichen had some accidents.


    "Of course, this Xiao child-bearing age is not the Xiao family of coriander, is it?" Mr. Zheng had a bad feeling.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Who are they? And who gave the order that year. " Gong Yichen was puzzled.


    "You son of a bitch, how did you provoke them?" Zheng Laoqi is about to vomit blood. Does he know what these people are from.


    "Didn''t you give orders then?" The palace also minister doesn''t understand of open a way.


    "When did we give such an order? The Xiao family of coriander is... "


    "Wait a minute, why did you suddenly ask that? When did you say that? " Mr. Zheng feels something is wrong.


    "About five years ago? That''s when I was captain Gong Yichen was not stupid. He soon realized that someone was calculating himself.


    Zheng Lao''s face changed slightly and said, "who gave you the order? Who''s giving the order directly? "


    "My boss, who was already dead, was in that mission." Gong Yichen had a bad feeling.


    "Sure enough..." I''m afraid Mr. Zheng is in trouble.


    "Do you know the relationship between your boss and your grandfather at that time?" Mr. Zheng sighed slightly.


    "He knows my grandfather?" Miyagi also felt a little incredible, his grandfather and the people of the military region how also have intersection.


    "Your grandfather was a soldier in those years, but he was expelled later. It seems that he didn''t tell you about it. That man was your grandfather''s soldier at that time." Zheng didn''t expect that Gong Quan''s hand was so long.


    Gong Yichen couldn''t help but be completely silly. So at that time, it was actually my grandfather who wanted to attack the Xiao family himself?


    "But isn''t Xiao a killer?" Gong Yichen asked.


    "It''s true that he is a killer, but he is not an ordinary killer at all. You know, coriander Xiao''s family is..." Mr. Zheng knew that some things could not be said now, at least not by himself.


    "Just remember that they are working for Huaxia. They are not indiscriminately killing innocent people." Zheng didn''t expect that he had a conflict with the Xiao family.


    "Are you in coriander now?" Mr. Zheng sighed slightly.


    Gong Yichen whispered.


    "Well explain to others, don''t make things stiff, or I can''t save you." What Mr. Zheng said was extremely solemn.


    Gong Yichen didn''t know, so he didn''t understand what was going on. He always felt that he didn''t know what was going on.


    "I see." Gong Yichen, who hung up the phone, didn''t feel sleepy and upset. He just walked out. The door of Su Mo''s room was closed. He couldn''t help putting his hand on the doorknob, but he didn''t have the courage to push it open. After a long time, he summoned up his courage.


    The door wasn''t locked. He looked at the person lying on the bed by the moonlight outside. He didn''t sleep soundly. Looking at her frown, he felt distressed. He walked in and stroked her cheek gently.


    Su Mo''s mouth murmurs in his sleep. Gong Yichen looks at her, but he can''t help smiling.


    He just lay on one side, but he didn''t mean to be close. That''s good


    Wake up the next day, sumo found himself lying in the arms of Gong Yichen, which scared her a lot, he won''t sleepwalk in his room, right? But no, it''s my own room.


    "Good morning When Su Mo doubts, he looks at her with a smile.


    Su Mo gnashed his teeth and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Miyagi said innocently: "ah, how can I be in your room? Is it sleepwalking? "


    Su Mo is not angry of stare him one eye, this man really can pretend."Gong Yichen, come on, get out of here!" If Su Mo had not been injured, he would have been beaten down.


    Miyagi looked at her appearance, the corners of his mouth can not hide the smile, but still obediently out of bed.


    But this out of bed but pulled to the wound pain, he bared his teeth.


    "Are you all right?" Su Mo some concern of ask a way.


    Looking at her eager appearance, Gong Yichen was happy.


    "Yes, it hurts..." Gong Yichen said so softly.


    Su Mo frowned, opened his clothes, looking at some of the bloodstains, should be pulled to the wound. "You wait, I''ll change your dressing!"


    Gong Yichen just sat on the bed like an old man. Gong Yichen squatted on the ground to change his dressing.


    When it was ready, she went to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, Su Mo opened his mouth and said, "you can go back. They really won''t hurt me."


    "What does Xiao''s childbearing age have to do with you?" Gong Yichen is not at ease. If he is abducted by this man, he will be late.


    "He has nothing to do with me!" Su Mo did not understand the meaning of his words, did not understand said a.


    "But you see my injury is not good, do you really want to drive me away?" Gong Yichen asked with an aggrieved face.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, always feel that this man is full of bad water, but looking at his appearance, it seems to drive him away, it''s really inhuman.


    "But I''ve been on a mission recently, and I can''t take care of you." Su Mo some helpless, he will be out of the task tomorrow.


    "It''s OK. I can take care of myself." Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    "Then you can take care of yourself. Why don''t you go back?" Su Mo feels that his brain circuit is a little abnormal.


    "I can take care of myself, but I can''t go back like this. Can this family let me on the plane? But what are you going to do? " Only then did Miyagi realize that she had just said that she would carry out her mission.


    "It''s none of your business." Su Mo says indifferently, and plans to find Su Ruixue. But this guy is dead skin shameless of follow, Su Mo really don''t know if he these four years is specially cultivated this face, how can so thick?

 Chapter 286

    Gong Yichen turned his lips slightly and looked at her discontentedly and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Su Mo looked at him in amazement and said, "I said, young man, did you forget to take medicine?"


    "So I will always be eighteen in your mind?" Gong Yichen climbs on the pole, and Su Mo immediately helps his forehead. Is he really Gong Yichen?


    "It''s really important that I don''t want to play around." Su Mo said so seriously.


    Miyagi looked at her and said, "isn''t that dangerous? I can''t let you go alone. You can rest assured that I will not interfere unless you are in danger. "


    Su Mo looking at him, really some don''t worry, but looking at his appearance, even if he doesn''t let him go, at that time will certainly secretly follow, it''s better to take him.


    "You can go, but first say that you are not allowed to interfere." Su Mo a face serious say.


    Gong Yichen patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I promise not to interfere."


    Su Mo nodded, this just planned to pick up the child.


    "What are you doing with me?" After su Mo goes out, he finds that Gong Yichen follows him like this.


    "Didn''t you promise me to go with you?" Palace also Minister some don''t understand of looking at her way.


    Su Mo really doesn''t know what structure his brain is. "My task will start tomorrow. I''ll pick up Ruixue. You''ll wait at home. You''re all injured."


    "Are you in love with me?" Miyagi looked at her happily.


    Su Mo really don''t know if he is brain broken, don''t understand what he is thinking.


    "Stop and be quiet. I''ll be right back." Su Mo really doesn''t want to answer this question. Who knows how many questions he has after he answers this question.


    Miyagi is so in the mind thinking, beautiful, she was distressed, think all happy, originally gave up the plan to rise again.


    Su Mo came to Xiao''s house, looking at Xiao''s wounds, she rushed forward and said: "I''ll come."


    "Why can''t you call me?" Su Mo some helpless opening way.


    Xiao Yu Ling is so cold face, way: "this is a matter between men."


    Su Mo didn''t stare at him angrily. "You don''t have a good leg, can you beat him?"


    "Well, he hurt more than I did." Xiao Yuling''s words let Su Mo not from the hand action slightly a stagnation, this touched his wound, not from the pain of his grin.


    "I said if you want to murder your husband." Xiao Yu Ling grumbled discontentedly.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I will kill you." Su Mo says discontentedly.


    With a smile on his lips, Xiao looked at her and said, "I will die in your hands."


    Su Mo can''t help but really some anger, these two people fought a brain all beat bad?


    "By the way, has he gone?" Xiao asked softly.


    "No, but don''t worry. He won''t attack you any more. Although it''s really impolite to eavesdrop on other people''s phone calls, she is afraid that Gong Yichen will attack him, so she eavesdropped on him." Su Mo sighs slightly.


    "Just because he doesn''t fight me doesn''t mean I won''t deal with him." When it comes to this, his eyes are full of killing intention.


    Su Mo sighs a tone slightly, if two people fight, how does she want to do?


    "But then again, when we fight, who are you going to help?" Xiao''s words almost made Su Mo laugh. How could he be so naive?


    "I''ll take Xiao Ruixue to the theatre, and you''ll fight well." Su Mo didn''t say well.


    Looking at the girl, Xiao Yuling didn''t know how to bring back such a cruel girl.


    "By the way, I''m going on a mission tomorrow. Then you can take care of Ruixue." Su Mo said softly.


    "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll give you the other party''s information later." Xiao Yuling was not sure that she would go alone, but she would have to carry out the task by herself at any time.


    Su Mo nodded, and after treating the wound for him, he said softly, "don''t touch the water these two days. By the way, help me and my uncle say that I''m out, but don''t tell him that I''m on a mission."


    "Uncle?" Xiao Yuling looked at her blankly.


    Su Mo remembers that he hasn''t told him about it yet. He explains in a low voice: "it''s Xiao Xiong. I know I''m not su at all. I''ll explain it to you later."


    Xiao Yu Ling nodded slightly. Although he didn''t know what was going on, she didn''t want to say it. Let''s wait for it later.


    The little guy came down from upstairs and saw mommy. He threw himself into her arms and said, "Mommy, people miss you."


    "Don''t you come!" Su Mo a face vigilant looking at his son, this small thing again hit what abacus?


    "He asked for a computer, but I didn''t promise." In fact, Xiao also wanted him to be an ordinary child.


    But this little guy is not an ordinary child since he was a child. He is very smart and can learn anything."What do you want a computer for?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of open a way.


    "With a computer, I can study by myself. Mommy, you can buy me one." The little guy took Su Mo''s hand and said coquettishly.


    Su Mo was just about to refuse. At this time, Xiao, who came down from the upstairs, was smiling and said, "come on, Grandpa, they won''t buy it for you. Grandpa will buy it for you."


    "Really? It''s very kind of you, grandfather. Give me a kiss The little guy gave Mr. Xiao a kiss on the face.


    "Uncle Xiao, you will spoil him like this." Su Mo some helpless opening way.


    "Children are used to hurt. If you don''t, I''m old enough to hurt." Master Xiao grew up watching the little guy. Although he was not his grandson, he was very close to him.


    "It''s very kind of grandfather." The little guy said with a smile.


    Xiao Yu Ling shrugged helplessly, which had nothing to do with him. He didn''t say anything.


    Su Mo some helpless, but there is no way, can only go with them.


    "I''ll take the little guy back first and bring him back tomorrow morning." Su Mo wants to go out for dinner with the little guy.


    "Xiaomo, wait a minute." Master Xiao obviously has something to say to her.


    Su Mo also knew what he wanted to say. He looked at master Xiao gratefully and said, "uncle, thank you very much. He is really my uncle."


    "That''s good. I wanted to take you to see him earlier, but Xiao Xiong was busy, so I didn''t have time. That''s why I''ve put it off till now." Xiao said happily.


    "If you want to know about your mother, you can ask your aunt. She and your mother were college classmates, and their relationship was good at that time." Mr. Xiao looked at his wife and said.


    The old lady has been full of tears for a long time. It''s a coincidence that she is yu''er''s daughter. It''s just that she hasn''t seen her for so many years. She has grown so big.


    "Good boy, I''ll be a real family in the future. Don''t be polite to your aunt in the future, you know?" The old lady said with a smile. Su Mo is really grateful. Since she came here four years ago, if it wasn''t for their family, she really didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 287

    Su Mo feels warm in her heart and is about to kneel down to the elder. It''s their credit that their orphans and widows can find relatives in this place, not to mention that they have taken care of Ruixue and themselves in the past four years.


    "You child, what are you doing? Just be good." The old man picked her up quickly and said reproachfully.


    "Thanks to the care of your two elders for the past four years." Su Mo red eyes orbital road.


    "What about me? I picked you up. " Xiao''s words make su Mo smile.


    "What? Do you want me to make a promise? " Su Mo did not say a good gas.


    "Yes, I accepted it reluctantly." Xiao said lazily.


    "That''s great, Mommy. Do you really want to marry uncle Xiao?"


    "Godfather!" Xiao Yuling really can''t understand why he doesn''t call himself Godfather.


    "Uncle can be a father, but Godfather can''t be a father." Xiao Yuling was stunned by the little guy''s words. He has been planning this.


    Su Mo cheeks slightly a red, with a small guy to leave.


    Watching them leave the old man and the old lady, I can''t help but feel some emotion. Looking at my son, the old man said with disgust: "if you like others, you should act earlier, and don''t get ahead of others at that time."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Xiao Yuling looked at Su Mo''s back, looking a little at a loss.


    "You are my seed. I don''t know what you are thinking yet?" I don''t know what he thought.


    "Yes, son, do you dislike her having children?" Said the old lady, looking at her son.


    "No, it''s just..." In fact, he didn''t know, but he felt strange.


    "Come on, you can control it by yourself. The man who came to find Xiaomo last night has a good relationship with Xiaomo. Don''t regret it then." The old man took care of his son lazily, so he took the old lady out.


    Xiao Yu Ling is alone in deep thought, he does not know whether he likes Su Mo, is to feel good with her, but


    Maybe his parents were right. He was soon relieved. It was very good. When she came back from this action, he would show his heart.


    But sometimes I miss once, maybe for a lifetime


    Su Mo with the little guy back home, although Palace also Minister with injury, but also not as, actually began to make lunch.


    Looking at the uncle, the little guy was surprised and said, "Mommy, why is this uncle in our house?"


    "He''s living like a dog." Su Mo did not say a good gas.


    Gong Yichen poked out his head and said with a smile, "it''s ready soon."


    Soon four dishes and one soup were on the table. The little guy couldn''t help drooling. He said last time that he liked to eat coke and chicken wings, but he remembered. "How nice of uncle."


    "It''s my first time to make chicken wings with coke. Try it." Miyagi looked at the little guy with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Mo looks at this one big one small, in the heart some not taste, but she really didn''t want to say this matter with the palace also minister.


    After eating, the little guy and Gong Yichen went to another room to take a nap, but the little guy who always wanted to take a nap didn''t know what to say with Gong Yichen and kept laughing.


    Su Mo so confused fell asleep, and so wake up, where there are two figures, the table is left a note.


    "I''ll take Rachel out for a while." Gong Yichen''s handwriting is still so resolute and free.


    Su Mo looked at the handwriting, in the heart some unspeakable bad taste.


    At this time out of a big and a small straight to the amusement park, the little guy is very happy, the whole person''s smile eyes have become crescent moon.


    "Uncle, do you like my mommy, too?" The little guy just looked at Gong Yichen.


    "Why add" Ye " Gong Yichen was surprised. Is there anyone else?


    "Because Uncle Xiao likes my mommy, too." Naturally, the little guy didn''t understand this, but he remembered everything he heard. He knew uncle Xiao must like mommy.


    "Who do you like?" Miyagi looked at him.


    The little guy looked embarrassed and thought for a long time before he said, "I like them all, but it depends on who mommy likes."


    Gong Yichen touched his head with a smile. It seems that Xiao''s child-bearing age is a good calculation.


    When he is tired of playing, he returns home with Su Ruixue. Su Mo is looking at the information. This task is in zuoting, and the other party is not an ordinary person. He is a fugitive from abroad. When he escapes in zuoting, her task is to catch this person.


    Su Mo looks at two people to come back, after putting down the data.


    "Are you hungry?" Su Mo asked softly.


    The little guy said with a proud face, "we''ve eaten outside."


    Gong Yichen put the spareribs and rice on the table and said, "you can eat too."


    Su Mo is really hungry. When he opens it, he finds that it''s ribs. He looks slightly stiff. Does he remember?Gong Yichen felt her eyes, looked up at her and gave her a smile.


    Su Mo eat some complex, compared with what he do or some gap.


    The next morning, Su Mo sent Su Ruixue to Xiao''s home. Xiao Yuling told her that she was going to send her to the airport, but Su Mo refused. He was still injured.


    After su Mo went to the airport, Gong Yichen had been waiting there. Looking at Gong Yichen in a dark blue suit, he was tall and straight. He had an indescribable charm when he went there. Many women even looked at him.


    "I said that you are going to come out to attract bees and butterflies?" Su Mo didn''t say well.


    "If you don''t want me to be too handsome, I''ll dress sloppy next time." Miyagi said with a smile.


    "Let''s go!" Su Mo did not answer, but with him on the plane.


    At this time, Park Ming in the imperial capital received a phone call.


    "You said she went to the airport with Gong Yichen? Where did you fly? " Park Ming asked with a light look.


    "It seems to be Zuo ting. What should I do?" The man at coriander airport looked at the gate they went to and asked softly.


    "You follow me and report at any time. I''ll go to zuoting right away." After Park Ming hung up the phone, his face became very firm. He went to Gong Yiqian''s ward, took her hand and said, "don''t worry, I will bring people back this time. I won''t let you have anything to do."


    Gong Yiqian nodded slightly. She didn''t expect that she would come to such an end. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Su Mo was so heartless. It really made her not think of it.


    However, when she recovers, she will certainly settle the account.


    When they get to the left Pavilion, it''s already evening. After they go out and eat, they plan to settle down first. Then sumo contacts the informant here.


    After getting the position, plan to move.


    "You wait in the hotel." Su Mo looks at the palace that comes out with him also minister, soft voice says.


    Gong Yichen obstinately looked at her and said, "don''t worry, I will never interfere. I''m just afraid that you are in danger."


    Su Mo looks at his appearance and knows that it''s useless to refuse.


    Two people so by night came to a small village, sumo didn''t expect this person actually hiding here.


    "Are you sure it''s a person?" Gong Yichen is really afraid of her danger.


    "It should be that the informant''s return is really a person, and did not find that he has an accomplice." Su Mo said softly.


    Gong Yichen always felt that it was impossible. If that person had no accomplice, how could he come to such a place. "Let''s go." Miyagi is so inseparable with Su Mo, so that once she is in danger, he can save people for the first time.

 Chapter 288

    There was a dead silence, and there was no sound except the wind.


    Su Mo always feels that it''s too quiet here. There''s no dog barking in the whole village.


    "Something''s wrong." One side of the palace also minister said softly.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, indicating that he was aware of it.


    "Be careful." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo hum a, two people so carefully close to the village, Su Mo according to the above said, should be in the second room from east to west, she just want to push the room, Gong Yichen fiercely held her hand.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of looking at him, the palace also Minister signals her to see on the ground, Su Mo lowers a head to see, not from the facial expression tiny a change, this is a trap.


    "Go, get out first!" Gong Yichen said softly, and they walked out of the village.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the informant''s information." Gong Yichen said solemnly.


    "I think so. What''s next?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "What else can we do? Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Gong Yichen said softly.


    Two people so returned to the hotel, Su Mo face some ugly, really did not expect that every task is so difficult.


    "Is it convenient for me to have a look at the other party''s information?" Gong Yichen asked softly.


    Su Mo takes out the information of that person from the backpack, and Gong Yichen gets into deep thinking after reading the information.


    "I''m afraid it''s a fake identity." Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo slightly a Leng, some don''t understand of looking at him. "You can see that this man is obviously a native of zuoting, but his nationality is country m, which means that this man has at least one identity, so I think this man may have his own identity in zuoting. Give it to me and I''ll check it for you." Gong Yichen''s identity is better


    .


    Su Mo didn''t expect to take him and let himself escape.


    "Go to bed first, tomorrow." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Zuoting''s winter is colder than coriander''s, even under the quilt.


    Su Mo fell asleep for a long time. Fortunately, it''s late at dawn here. It''s more than 10 a.m. after su Mo gets up and washes.


    She knocked on the door of Gong Yichen''s room, but no one answered.


    "I got it." In Su Mo think he won''t still sleep, behind him came his voice.


    "This man really has another identity. You can see for yourself." Gong Yichen handed the information transferred from the public security bureau to Su mo.


    "Balha?" Su Mo looked at the name and took a look at the photo. It was the same person.


    "Well, it''s the people in the village we went to yesterday. Fortunately, they didn''t break in yesterday, otherwise they would be in real trouble." Gong Yichen opened his mouth with a dignified look.


    Su Mo thinks is also a burst of fear, it seems that the intelligence is wrong.


    "You''d better explain the situation. I always feel a little dangerous." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, indicating that she knew. She called Xiao Yuling and explained the situation.


    "There are our people over there. You work together. Be careful. If you can''t, you''ll come back first." Xiao is not at ease.


    "I see. I''ll be careful." After hanging up the phone, Su Mo received his SMS and contacted the person in charge here. After explaining the situation, the other party didn''t say much and directly sent ten people to Su mo.


    One of them was Zuo ting. He went to the station first and then reported the situation. Sure enough, he was not alone at all. The other was three brothers.


    "Let''s go tonight and live." Su Mo looks fierce said.


    After dark, they went into the village. This time, there was no other problem. So they went straight to the fifth house, where Allah was.


    "You surround from the back, the others and I from the front!" Su Mo''s voice is a bit domineering.


    "No, those people have guns in their hands." Just as Su Mo kicked the door open, there was the sound of gunfire. Fortunately, Su Mo hid quickly, but he didn''t get a fatal injury, just a scratch on his shoulder.


    Gong Yichen looked at her anxiously and said, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK. Be careful, everyone!" Su Mo endured the pain and said softly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the gunfire here startled other people in the village, and instantly the whole village became transparent.


    Su Mo can''t help but frown.


    Gong Yichen is more calm than Su mo. he takes out his certificate and says, "don''t move. We are ordered to arrest people."


    "What crime did balha commit? Do you want to arrest people?" One of them said in Chinese.


    "You don''t need to know that. You just need to know that we were ordered to arrest people." Gong Yichen said in a cold voice.


    Soon the man inside was put down. After taking the man out, it was the one she wanted to catch.But the villagers didn''t mean to let them go.


    "You don''t want to get out of here if you don''t say why!" One of the leaders said with a ferocious face.


    Gong Yichen''s face sank and handed him the information in his hand. "You see for yourself, if you dare to stop, you should know what will happen."


    The leader took the information from Gong Yichen, and when he saw the above crime, his face changed. After he said something in the local language here, everyone had the meaning to shrink back.


    "Come on, we don''t know what you want to know? It''s all framing! " Balha said coldly.


    "If it''s a false accusation, it will be investigated by the authorities. You''d better come back with us." Gong Yichen said without moving his face, and waved to take away.


    After waiting to go out, Su Mo is relieved. I didn''t expect that Gong Yichen still has this ability.


    It''s not with him this time. It''s really troublesome.


    "I always feel something''s wrong." Although Miyagi can''t say what''s wrong, it''s all intuition.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo originally put down the heart, again put up. "Didn''t you say it was the three brothers before? But we only caught one, and I always feel that something is wrong. According to the truth, the above crimes are enough for us, but the other party only asks you to catch people secretly. Don''t you wonder? " Gong Yichen''s words made Su Mo look thoughtful


    .


    Yeah, why not catch people in public?


    "I''ll interrogate you." Gong Yichen takes Su Mo to the hotel. The man is tied to a chair. Gong Yichen takes the towel from his mouth and looks at him like this. He says, "you''re honest. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, don''t think about it. I won''t say anything." The other side is obviously a hard talker. "You''d better cooperate, or you''ll be handed over, and you won''t even have a chance to speak." Sure enough, the man was suspicious.

 Chapter 289

    Balha just looked at the two people in front of him. He didn''t understand what they were?


    "Don''t worry, he''s from the special forces. As long as you always tell me, it will be up to you." Su Mo looked at him some heart, continue to say.


    Gong Yichen didn''t say anything nonsense. He took out his military officer card directly. After confirming Gong Yichen''s identity, balha felt relieved.


    "That''s great. Fortunately, you found me first." Balha''s words let Su Mo and Gong Yichen are some don''t understand. "In fact, I did commit some crimes abroad, but it''s not what I said above at all. I overheard some things once. Although I don''t know the origin of those people, it seems that they are not small in origin. They are actually planning to rob something from Mr. Huaxia. Although I work abroad, I am also a Chinese. I think Mr. Huaxia is a good one The things in the room must be unusual, so I sneaked back, but I don''t know why they found me Balha said bitterly.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly and said: "do you know what they want to rob? "


    " I don''t know, but it should be very important. In a word, I know so much about it. You must tell your husband about it. I''m afraid they will be bad for your husband. " Balha said with an embarrassed face.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I die or not. I have a rotten life, but my husband is different." Balha''s words made Gong Yichen, a soldier, respect him.


    "Well, you and I will be the capital." Gong Yichen knew that although he was a colonel, it was not easy to see him, but he had to find a way to tell him about it.


    Su Mo showed the look of thinking, so looking at the palace also minister, way: "you can see sir."


    "Hard, but I''ll find a way." Gong Yichen knew that his identity was not enough.


    "Then I''ll go with you. I have a way." Su Mo also knows that it''s a big deal.


    "Do you know sir?" Gong Yichen asked curiously.


    "Don''t you know him?" Su Mo asked a rhetorical question.


    Gong Yichen was speechless for a while and said, "do you want to see someone else?"


    "But I know the people around my husband. Don''t worry about that." Su Mo said softly.


    They planned to go back that night, but they were surrounded before they left the hotel.


    "Park Ming? What are you doing? " Gong Yichen looked at the leader, who was actually Pu Ming, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Gong Yichen, you can''t save Xiaoqian, but I can''t. You don''t have the right to stop me, do you?" Pu Ming''s words made Gong Yichen look stiff.


    Su Mo stopped Gong Yichen and looked at PU Ming and said, "you really don''t want to die. I said I won''t save you. Do you think you can stop me?"


    "I''ll have a try. Anyway, I have to take you back." Pu Ming has hatred in his eyes. He doesn''t understand. He just wants her to save someone. Is it so difficult?


    "Then I''ll try." Su Mo put on a posture, obviously knew that this one had to fight.


    "Gong Yichen, I know it''s embarrassing for you. As long as you don''t interfere." Park Ming said coldly.


    Gong Yichen just looks at some crazy Pu Ming. He really can''t believe that the person in front of him is his friend.


    "Pu Ming, if you dare to attack her, we really can''t even be friends from now on." Gong Yichen''s voice was a little gloomy.


    Park Ming just looked at Gong Yichen, his eyes full of sarcasm, and said: "Xiaoqian was trying to save you, so that she became like this. For this woman, did you even ignore her life? Besides, it''s not about her life. "


    Gong Yichen calm face, said: "blood donation really won''t want her life, but at that time Xiaoqian will want her life, I don''t allow you to be afraid of her doing anything."


    Park Ming''s eyes were full of desolation. He looked at Gong Yichen and said, "you protected Xiaoqian so much at the beginning. Why have you become like this now? Even if you don''t love Xiaoqian, she is also your sister."


    Gong Yichen is silent, because he knows Xiaoqian is his sister. He can''t let her do harm to others at that time. He can''t let her do anything hurtful at that time.


    "Gong Yichen, you don''t have to say. In a word, even if you stop me today, I will take this woman away!" Park Ming is obviously determined.


    Su Mo just looks at PU Ming with a mockery in his eyes. "Even if you save her, do you think she will thank you? She''ll just think you''re a fool. "


    "I don''t care. I just know that I can''t watch her have an accident." With a roar and a wave of his hand, Park Ming suddenly pounced on Su mo.


    Su Mo doesn''t have the slightest mercy in her eyes. She''s so deadly. For those who want to die, she won''t keep her hand at all. She has given him a chance before. Since he doesn''t know how to repent, don''t blame himself.


    For a moment, there was a strong smell of blood in the air. Gong Yichen had been injured, so he could only protect Su Mo behind him."I said," how can you offend these people? " Balha asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t have the guts." Su Mo cold voice way, is they too aggressive.


    Finally, after both sides are almost exhausted, Su Mo gasps and looks at PU Ming, saying: "you can''t take me away. I tell you, what Su Mo doesn''t want to do, no one can force me."


    Pu Ming is completely desperate. This woman''s skill is really not simple. Although he saw some last time, it was beyond his expectation.


    "Sumo, please help her." Pu Ming knelt down on the ground, and a seven foot man burst into tears. Su Mo looks at him in silence. It''s not that she doesn''t want to save him, but that she has saved this woman. This woman can deal with herself at any time. Before, she had nothing to fear, but now it''s different. Now that she has children, she can''t watch her son fall into danger.


    "I''m sorry, if someone else, I''ll save her, but I won''t save her." Su Mo clenched his teeth.


    "She is also your cousin, how can you be so cruel." Park Ming''s words make Gong Yichen a Leng, but Su Mo looks as usual.


    "You, what did you just say?" Miyagi''s voice trembled.


    "Ha ha, so you don''t know. Don''t you know Xiaoqian is her cousin?" Park Ming looks at Gong Yichen pitifully.


    "Even if it''s my cousin, she wants my life. Why should I save her?" Su Mo cold voice way.


    "But back then..." "Enough." Su Mo doesn''t know what else he knows, and he is very strange, why he will know this matter, according to the truth, it should not be Xu Huaiqian to tell him, because Xu Huaiqian can''t tell Pu Ming, but not Gong Yichen, there is only one person, Gong Laozi, really didn''t expect to be like this, but also unrepentant.

 Chapter 290

    "Su Mo, how can you be so cruel? If it hadn''t been..."


    "I said enough!" Su Mo''s body is chilly.


    If it wasn''t for Ruixue, she might have saved her life in the face of Su Bingguo and AI min, but she couldn''t have watched her son in danger.


    She can''t do it, so she''ll never agree.


    "What? Afraid of me saying it? Su Mo, you''re a wild seed. If it wasn''t for AI min''s adoption of you, you would have died. You didn''t know how to repay your kindness. Are you still human? " Park Ming said regardless.


    Gong Yichen is completely stupid. What''s going on? Why does he know that?


    "Ha ha, it seems that Mr. Gong has told you a lot." Su Mo sneered.


    "So what? Am I wrong? You just don''t have humanity. If Su Bingguo knows about it, guess what will happen to him? " Park Ming lost his mind.


    Su Mo didn''t expect him to become so unreasonable.


    "It''s none of my business." Su Mo cold face.


    "Good, very good. I''ll see when you can be tough. Don''t forget that you can live until now on the basis of the 17 lives of the AI family." Park Ming is obviously attacking the heart.


    Su Mo''s face more and more ugly, palace also minister is a face of blankness, this in the end there are many things you don''t know, Xiaoqian in the end is what identity? What identity is Su Mo.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Miyagi''s voice trembled involuntarily. "Hum, I said that sumo was not the daughter of Su Bingguo and AI min at all, but the wild seed picked up from outside. It was this wild seed that caused so many people to die, don''t you know? Ha ha, Xiaoqian is Su Bingguo''s and AI min''s daughter, but the AI family has sacrificed so much for her, and now she lives in the house of


    but she can''t help when she sees death! " Park Ming''s face was ferocious, and his tears were bursting with laughter.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and obviously wants to ask if she is real.


    "He''s right. I''m not the daughter of AI min and Su Bingguo, but I''m not a wild seed." Su Mo eyes full of cold said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know who your parents are. What are you not a wild breed? Su Mo, if you don''t help me, I will announce your news to Liu Junyan. He must want to know your news very much. " Park Ming knows that he has no other way now.


    Su Mo gnashes her teeth and looks at this man. It''s really not shameless. He saves Gong Yiqian. There''s nothing to say, but she really looks down on him with such a mean. "You''re not really human!"


    "You can say whatever you want, but you have your own choice!" Park Ming stares at Su Mo like this.


    Gong Yichen was shocked. The amount of information was too much.


    "Well, I promise you." Su Mo has despair in her eyes.


    This let Park Ming some overjoyed, but soon Su Mo blinked an eye, said: "but I have a condition."


    "As long as you promise to save Xiaoqian, I will promise you anything." Park Ming said expectantly.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t let her appear in front of me, or I''ll kill her next time she dares to attack me." When Su Mo said this, his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo like this. He doesn''t expect that she has suffered so much these years, but he doesn''t know anything.


    "I have something to do now. I''ll contact you when it''s over." Su Mo takes a deep breath.


    "You..."


    "Although I don''t want to talk to you, I don''t want to talk to you." Su Mo cold voice says.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Pu Ming is not afraid of Su Mo''s repentance. Anyway, compared with Gong Yiqian, she should be more afraid that the mercenaries and the people in Shankou group will find her, so she will definitely come.


    Su Mo looks at Palace also minister, she knows he has a lot of words to ask oneself, light say: "say on the plane."


    The three took a taxi directly to the airport.


    Waiting to get on the plane, Su Mo was tired. He just looked at Gong Yichen and said, "what he said is true."


    "You, why didn''t you tell me?" The palace also minister in the mind some convulsions of pain.


    Su Mo gave a wry smile. After a long time, he spoke slightly and said, "four years ago, your grandfather came to me and said I was a wild seed. He said I was just a ghost for Su Bingguo and AI min. Gong Yiqian is their real daughter."


    Gong Yichen looked at her. She was a smart woman. How could she bear the blow? The person I love most is just using her. She had a very difficult life, which led to her disappearing in the imperial capital four years ago, right? "Two days ago, I learned that I was also from the AI family. My original name was AI, and I don''t know about it now. It''s just that I realized that my parents didn''t say that at that time, they were just looking for a substitute. They had to swap their daughter with me to protect me." Su Mo some difficult said."Then, uncle, does he know?" Gong Yichen knows that it''s really hard for her these years. No wonder she left without saying goodbye.


    "I don''t know. I thought he knew. I came back to the imperial capital this time. Then I knew that the only people I knew were my mother and your grandfather. My mother died ten years ago, and your grandfather was the only one who knew." Su Mo said with a bitter smile.


    "How do you know that you are the daughter of the AI family?" Gong Yichen asked.


    "Xiao''s family, Xiao Xiong is my uncle. My mother''s name is Xiao yu''er. She was abused and died by those people in those years. I don''t even know who my enemy is now." Su Mo''s words are full of bitterness.


    Gong Yichen gently hugs her in his arms, this time Su Mo has no resistance, but I don''t know when, already full of tears.


    Miyagi didn''t expect that she had experienced so many things that she didn''t know. Why did she have to bear them by herself?


    "In the future, don''t always carry it alone. There''s me." Gong Yichen''s voice was not big, but full of firmness.


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, so unconsciously sleep in the past.


    Gong Yichen asks the steward for a blanket and covers Su Mo with it. Looking at the tears on her stubborn face, he reaches out his hand and gently wipes it. Later, he comes to guard her smile


    It took the plane nearly five hours to stop at DIDU airport.


    That noisy voice will su Mo wake up, she rubbed some slightly red eyes, this just found has arrived.


    "Wake up? Come on, let''s go down. " Gong Yichen gently put her in his arms.


    Su Mo some embarrassed, struggling for a while, but did not earn off, can not help looking at him, said: "let go, I am not a balloon, can fly away."


    "But you''re a kite. I''m afraid to let go, and you''ll run by yourself." Gong Yichen joked.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. Looking at her smile, Gong Yichen''s mood improved a lot. After a long time, he looked at her and said, "are you sure you want to save Xiaoqian?"


    "Why don''t you want me to save her?" Su Mo looks at him way.


    "Before, I really hope you can save her, but now I don''t know. Although she is my sister, I don''t want you to be hurt any more." Gong Yichen sighed.


    "I''m not what I used to be. Don''t worry." Su Mo smiles and comforts.


    Gong Yichen looks at her appearance and seems to smile. Yes, she is no longer the one she was four years ago. Now she has the ability to protect herself.


    Out of the airport, just outside the sunrise, Su Mo so Lengleng looking at the sunrise, really beautiful. Looking at her standing in the morning light, Gong Yichen is so charming

 Chapter 291

    Gong Yichen just looked at her, and even didn''t want to interrupt. Looking at her charming appearance, he really seemed to watch her all his life.


    "Let''s go!" Wait for the sun to rise completely, Su Mo this just opens a way.


    Just this one turn head, discover Palace also minister so infatuated of looking at oneself, this let Su Mo can''t help but some blush, hurriedly lower head.


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Gong Yichen couldn''t help laughing. She is really cute.


    He started directly with her, and they didn''t go home. They took balha with them, which was not very convenient. So after staying in a hotel, sumo contacted Mingxi.


    Mingxi hasn''t received her call for a long time. It''s a surprise and an accident.


    "I thought you didn''t contact us anymore." Ming Xi''s voice choked.


    Su Mo didn''t know how to comfort the girl for a while. After a long time, she said, "well, don''t cry. I have something to do with you."


    "I knew you had no conscience." Mingxi''s crying is more fierce.


    Su Mo was made to laugh and cry by her.


    "Say what it is." Mingxi was also a straightforward man.


    "I want to ask for my uncle''s number." Su Mo goes straight to the theme.


    "My father''s? Didn''t my dad call you before? " Mingxi asked strangely.


    "I left in a hurry, so there was no time to save." Su Mo sighs.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll send it to you, but where are you now?" Mingxi actually misses sumo.


    "I''m in the imperial capital. I''ll come to you when I''m done." Su Mo said softly.


    "Well, I''ll wait." After hanging up the phone, she just gave her father''s phone to Su mo.


    Su Mo dials the phone of Ming Ning, and after a while, the phone is connected.


    "Who is it?" Because it''s a strange number, if it wasn''t for his own personal phone, he wouldn''t answer it at all.


    "Uncle Ming, it''s su Mo!" Su Mo this words a, almost let Ming Ning throw mobile phone on the ground.


    "You, where are you? Where have you been all these years? " Mingning thought of these years, but Mr. has been waiting for the girl''s news, how suddenly called.


    "Uncle Ming, I have something to ask for my husband. Do you have time?" Su Mo said cautiously.


    "What are you looking for, sir? You wait. I''ll call you back later. " Mingning excitedly hung up the phone, and even went straight to the conference room despite the meeting.


    Looking at the appearance of Ming Ning, Mr. Wang frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After minning whispered a word in his ear, his face was excited, which made the following people confused. They seldom saw such a gaffe.


    "The meeting is over, and it will be held tomorrow!" He then strode out, which made everyone look at each other.


    "You said Xiaomo called you? Where is she? " Mr. Wang looked at mingning road expectantly.


    "I don''t know yet, but she said she wanted to see you." Mingning is happy, too.


    "See me? Does she know? " Mr. Wang looked at minning road unexpectedly.


    "I don''t think so. It''s business." Mingning said softly.


    "Well, you pick her up, can I?" Mr. Wang asked nervously.


    "I said, when did you care about that?" Mingning said jokingly.


    My husband is really nervous. After all, this is their first formal meeting.


    "Don''t worry!" Mingning finish after calling sumo, said Mr. just have time, asked the address, this just in the past to meet sumo.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Mo looked at balha and said, "do you know what you''re going to tell your husband later?"


    "I see, but will Sir believe me?" Balha is a little nervous.


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, you told your husband what you know." Su Mo is not sure, but this matter is not small, she is not sure.


    "Let''s go!" When they get to the hotel, they see mingning driving over.


    "Uncle Ming, this is Gong Yichen, and this is balha!" Su Mo gave a brief introduction.


    "Gong Dashao, I still know him. Who is this?" Mingning looked at the man and asked.


    Su Mo motioned to get on the bus and said that when he got on the bus, Su Mo just looked at balha and motioned that he could speak.


    Balha repeated what he had said to sumo and Gong Yichen.


    "Is that true?" Ming Ning''s face changed.


    "It''s true that those people even paid a lot for my head, so I hid." Balha dare not lie, especially to such people.


    "I see. I''ll talk to my husband, but Mr. Mo wants to see you." Mingning said with a smile.


    Su Mo not from tiny a Leng, feel some strange, sir see oneself?


    "Don''t worry, I just want to have a meal with you." Mingning''s words let the palace also minister in the heart secretly surprised, this gentleman how can know Su Mo?"Gong Da Shao, too? This gentleman, after I take you there, there will be a special person in charge. As long as you tell the truth, they will be responsible for your safety. " Mingning said softly.


    "Good!" Balha looked at sumo gratefully and said, "thank you for believing me." "Yes, if you can think of coming back to tell us the news, we should thank you." Although Su Mo doesn''t know what they want from her husband, the things in her husband''s hand are not ordinary things. Just from this point, she should thank him well


    .


    Balha is picked up by others, while Gong Yichen and Su Mo are taken to a hotel, which is a special place for VIP reception. Naturally, safety is guaranteed. Su Mo is a little nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, sir. He is very easygoing." Mingning can see Su Mo''s tension, quietly pacify way.


    Soon two people with Ming Ning came to a private room, looking at the man sitting inside, Su Mo and Gong Yichen looking at him, some uneasy, they are the first time in reality to see Mr.


    "Good morning, sir." Gong Yichen salutes, and Su Mo says hello.


    "Sit down, sit down, just have dinner together. Don''t be so restrained." Mr. looked at Su Mo with tears in his eyes, but it was well hidden.


    "Listen to assistant Ming, what can I do for you?" Sir, look at them.


    Su Mo will be a simple thing before said again.


    "Well, it seems that these people still don''t give up." A trace of anger flashed in his eyes, which made Su Mo''s body slightly stiff.


    "Well, let others handle the work. Today we don''t talk about work. By the way, where have you been all these years?" Mr. smile at Su mo.


    This makes Su Mo full of doubts in his heart. How does he know that he is no longer the imperial capital these years?


    "I went to coriander." Su Mo pressed down in the heart of doubt, honest said. "Coriander? It''s a good place where my dead wife and I met. " Mr. Wang showed the color of nostalgia.

 Chapter 292

    Su Mo is a little surprised. In fact, she has heard about her husband. She heard that he loved his wife very much, so she hasn''t married him all these years.


    "Don''t say that. Is that what you came back for this time?" The gentleman looks at Su Mo like this.


    "Well, there are some private matters to deal with." Su Mo is a little fidgety. The atmosphere is really weird.


    "It''s good for young people to go out and have a look." Mr. said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, he and Ming Ning leave, leaving Gong Yichen and Su Mo looking at each other.


    "Don''t ask me. It''s the first time I''ve seen you, sir!" Su Mo looks at Palace also minister to want to open mouth, she doesn''t know now is what circumstance.


    After going out, my husband called coriander directly.


    "Brother, it''s me!" He said with a smile.


    "Sir, I''m really upset by your voice." The other side was obviously scared.


    "Xiao Mo has gone to coriander. Please take care of it." I''m not sure, sir.


    "I see. Don''t worry, and we''ve met. I told her about her mother, but I didn''t tell her about you." He knew that his husband must have his own reason if he didn''t say it.


    "Don''t say it yet. I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for her." He always wanted her to grow up like other girls.


    "Well, I see." The other side whispered a word.


    "Mingning, you go to ask that person and see what''s going on. It seems that this matter has been leaked. Then we''ll catch it all!" Mr. Wang regained his hegemony.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" They have been waiting for this day for many years.


    Looking at Su Mo and Gong Yichen out of the hotel, the eyes of the husband are full of tenderness, she is really grown up, so similar to her mother.


    Soon, soon, I can recognize her, but it''s not the time yet. Now there are many hidden forces. He wants to remove all these people one by one, so that she can be completely safe.


    Sir, take a deep breath, and then turn back.


    At this time, after going out, Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen and said, "thank you this time."


    Su Mo is very clear, without his help, I''m afraid things are far more troublesome than this.


    Looking at her politeness, Gong Yichen was slightly annoyed and said, "what are you polite to me?"


    Su Mo wants to go home to see his brother and father again. Now that Pu Ming knows about it, he shouldn''t hide it any more.


    In fact, even if Pu Ming doesn''t threaten her, she will save her by looking at her parents'' love for raising her for so many years.


    Anyway, if it wasn''t for them, she couldn''t live now, but she was really worried. She knew Gong Yiqian''s character. This woman''s hand was very vicious.


    She couldn''t figure out why her parents were so kind, but she had such a vicious daughter?


    Su Mo stood at the gate of the old house for a long time, and then he summoned up the courage to go in. Gong Yichen followed her silently from the beginning to the end, and did not speak.


    Su Jin is very happy to see her sister who just left come back again.


    "Sister, why are you alone? Didn''t Ruixue come back? " Su Jin looks at elder sister and palace also Minister don''t understand of ask a way.


    Su Mo looks at Su Jin with a smile. From today on, he is no longer his own brother. Thinking about it, he is still slightly sad.


    "I came back with a mission this time, so I didn''t bring Ruixue back. Dad, Xiaojin, please sit down. I have something to say to you." Su Mo looks serious.


    Looking at his sister''s appearance, Su Jin some puzzled looking at her, do not know what she wants to say.


    Su Mo took a deep breath, and then spoke softly: "Dad, when my mother gave birth to me, were you not around?"


    Su Bingguo was a little puzzled. He didn''t know why she mentioned it, but he nodded and said, "well, your mother was in coriander when she gave birth to you. She didn''t come back until she gave birth to you."


    Su Mo understand this is right, no wonder father has not known.


    "Dad, actually I..." Su Mo finds that she can''t say something.


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t live well outside, come back. Although dad is old, he will protect you and Xiaojin. " Su Bingguo thought that she had a bad life outside and said softly.


    Su Mo''s eyes were slightly red. He shook his head and said, "it''s very good."


    Gong Yichen looked at her and knew that it was very difficult for her.


    "Dad, I''m not your own daughter." Su Mo''s words let Su Bingguo not from slightly a Leng, Su Jin is a face of blankness.


    "Elder sister, you are talking nonsense about sumo. How can you not be dad''s own daughter?" Su Jin thought that her sister would not recognize them again, and said anxiously.


    "Listen to me first." Su Mo took a deep breath, then slowly opened his mouth and said: "in fact, the child my mother gave birth to was not me. In fact, my birthday was not June 10th, but may 5th!" Su Mo''s words make su Bingguo''s face change.It''s true that the child brought back by the first full moon doesn''t look like the one just brought back by the first full moon. He joked whether it was the child she picked up casually outside. Is that true? What about the child the wife was carrying?


    "At that time, my biological mother entrusted me to my mother because she was chased and killed. She brought back two children and gave one of them to Gong Mokai." Su Mo''s words make su Bingguo''s face lose color instantly.


    "You, you mean Gong Yiqian is my own daughter?" Su Bingguo was not a fool at all. No wonder his wife''s blood matched Gong Yiqian''s, and he spared no effort to save the child. From then on, he fell ill.


    "Well!" Su Mo slightly nodded.


    "Well, what''s going on? Why is that? " Su Jin knows Gong Yiqian very well. How can this bad woman be her own sister?


    "I know you can''t accept it for a while. I didn''t intend to tell you, but I know you will know sooner or later. Let me tell you." Su Mo red eyes orbital road.


    Su Bingguo looks at Su Mo so stupidly. Isn''t the woman in front of him really his daughter?


    "But you can rest assured that I will treat you as my own father no matter what." Su Mo a face serious say, he these years of nurturing grace, oneself will certainly repay.


    Su Bingguo was silent.


    "Now Gong Yiqian has some problems. I need to give her a blood transfusion to repay you and my mother for their years of nurturing." Su Mo voice some hoarse say.


    Su Bingguo shook his head slightly and said, "I won''t force you, even if she is my daughter. If she is so vicious, I won''t recognize her. You don''t have to lose your life in my face."


    "No, I''ll give her a blood transfusion. I won''t die!" Su Mo said softly.


    "But I know what character she is. Do you feel that if you save her, she will let you go easily?" Su Bingguo knows Gong Yiqian too well. This woman has contacted her several times. He really can''t imagine that his own daughter is a cruel woman.


    "Dad, I..." Su Mo was slightly moved in her heart.


    Su Bingguo waved his hand slightly and said, "you can make your own decision on this matter. In short, you don''t have to look at the face of your mother and me. My daughter of the Su family won''t be cruel."


    Su Mo''s lips are shaking "Well, don''t say that." Su Bingguo''s whole life seems to have aged a lot in an instant.

 Chapter 293

    Su Mo doesn''t even know how to leave Su''s old house. Looking at her father''s appearance, she really feels bad, but what can she do?


    This matter he sooner or later must know, the palace also Minister looks at her appearance, the soft voice comforts, the way: "he will slowly accept."


    Su Mo also knows that it needs to take her time. She just didn''t expect her father''s reaction to be so big.


    As soon as Su Mo and Gong Yichen arrive at the hotel, they receive a call from Pu Ming.


    "Is your business over?" Park Ming''s voice is a little nervous.


    Su Mo didn''t like Pu Ming being so aggressive. "You sent someone to watch me?"


    "It''s really not this time, but Xiaoqian can''t hold on, so I have to call you." Park Ming''s voice was full of tears.


    Su Mo slightly frowned, said: "I know, give me the hospital address."


    Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen and said, "let''s go. Maybe we have to go to the hospital. Gong Yiqian''s condition has deteriorated."


    Gong Yichen is very tangled. He actually wants Su Mo to save Gong Yiqian, but after thinking about it, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Two people straight to the hospital, at this time Gong Mokai is so eager to stand in front of the hospital waiting, see Su Mo, not from a face of excitement.


    "Thank you, you don''t have to say, as long as you take care of your daughter in the future!" Su Mo really doesn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    "Well, well, I will discipline you well." Gong Mokai knew that Xiaoqian had been spoiled by them since she was a child, and this became what she is now.


    Su Mo goes to the ward with Gong Mokai. When Xu Huaiqian sees Su Mo, he can''t help sighing. After all, he can''t avoid it.


    "Do you really think about it?" As a doctor, it is necessary for Xu Huaiqian to make the situation clear.


    Su Mo wry smile a, way: "I still have a choice?"


    "Although I can guarantee that it won''t do too much damage to your body, I can''t guarantee that it won''t do any damage at all." He knew that the emptiness of Qi and blood must be harmful to his body.


    "I see." Su Mo looked at the above description, slightly nodded, looking at the side of the palace also Qian unconscious, some complex mood.


    Xu Huaiqian let people leave the operating room.


    Wang Meili looked at her son and asked, "how can you be with her?"


    "Mom, you''re too much in charge." Gong Yichen frowned slightly.


    "How did you talk to your mother?" Wang Meili was dissatisfied with her son''s attitude. She said coldly, "you should know very well that your grandfather can never let her in. Now your grandfather wants to kill her."


    "Well, I''m an adult. I''m in charge of my own business." Gong Yichen looks at the door of the operation, he is actually more worried about the safety of Su mo.


    He hated and loved his sister. If only she could be the same as when she was a child.


    But these years she really changed very strange, he didn''t even know she was not his sister, why did she become like this? By all means, for their own purposes, anything can be done.


    "Xiaochen, you should be very clear that her current child is not yours. If she has finished the operation, she may not be pregnant again in her life. Do you really want to make our palace a queen?" Gong Mokai sighed. "That''s enough. Didn''t you force it? What did she do for? If it wasn''t for saving Xiaoqian, would she be? I tell you, she is the woman that my Gong Yichen has determined in his life. Even if I don''t marry in my life, I won''t accept other women! I don''t care if you accept it or not. " Gong Yichen felt a strong chill and looked at his son.


    "What exactly did this woman give you?" Wang Meili really can''t figure out what''s so good about this woman that she makes her son do so. "She didn''t give me any overpowering drug, but I know I can''t accept other women for four years. If my grandfather hadn''t forced her away in those four years, we would have our own children now. In a word, don''t mention it again, otherwise, don''t blame me." Gong Yichen is so tough that he won''t give in any more. He just makes them worse.


    "You..." What else does Gong want to say.


    A faint voice came slowly. "You don''t want to harm the children enough? For whom will she lead to not having children of her own in the future? " Gong Lihua didn''t know when he was in the hospital.


    "Xiao Chen, I support you. I look like a man." Gong Lihua said indifferently.


    Wang Meili and Gong Mokai looked at each other.


    Gong Yichen looked at her gratefully and waited anxiously. I don''t know how long it took for the door of the operation to be opened.


    Su Mo, who was the first to be introduced, has a pale face. At a glance, he knows that he is suffering from excessive blood loss and is still receiving blood transfusion.


    "She''s OK. She''ll wake up soon. Xiaoqian''s operation is also successful!" Xu Huaiqian some fatigue said.


    This operation is extremely physical, although the time is not long, only more than four hours.Gong Yichen has been guarding Su Mo, this time he will not let her suffer any harm.


    Looking at her pale face, Gong Yichen felt a little distressed. Holding her hand, he found that her hand was freezing.


    "Come to the palace, Yichen and I." After changing his clothes, Xu Huaiqian motioned him to come out.


    Gong Yichen takes a look at Su Mo, and then goes out with Xu Huaiqian.


    "Although I have experienced it, it will still cause the deficiency of Qi and blood. I''ll go back and write a recipe for medicinal food. You can make it for her and take it for more than two months. It should be able to make it up. But whether you can have your own children in the future depends on fate." Xu Huaiqian sighed.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly, while Xu Huaiqian looked at him and said, "in fact, she really did a good job. If ordinary people would never save her again."


    "I know." Gong Yichen is very clear, if ordinary people, absolutely can''t do, Xiaoqian once more than once to her, even almost to her life.


    "Don''t hurt her any more, cherish it!" Xu Huaiqian patted him on the shoulder.


    Gong Yichen is guarding Su Mo, this time he will not allow anyone to hurt her.


    Su Mo didn''t wake up until the next afternoon, and his spirit was a little depressed.


    "Are you awake? What about? Is there anything wrong? " Gong Yichen asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I just feel tired." She really feels tired and dizzy.


    "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll ask Su Jin to come and watch you later. I''ll go back and make something for you to eat." Gong Yichen is not at ease with others at all.


    "Good!" Su Mo now really has no spirit to speak, so slightly nodded.


    Gong Yichen thinks that when she can leave the hospital, he will leave the imperial capital with Xiaomo. It''s safest to leave here.


    Just after going out, Gong Yichen saw his grandfather in a wheelchair.


    "Do you know how to come back?" The old man looked at him coldly.


    Gong Yichen looked at him indifferently. He couldn''t believe it. He said that to a woman who was about to give birth.


    "I''d rather never come back if I could." Gong Yichen said coldly that he had planned to make things by himself, but now he saw the old man and didn''t plan to go by himself.


    He sent the recipe to Su Jin and asked him to find a way to get some of the food on it. If he couldn''t do it, he would ask Qin man for help.


    Fortunately, Su Jin can do it, so Gong Yichen is with her in the hospital. The old man sees Su Mo''s instant, the facial expression becomes more gloomy, if it is not for this woman, how can he become so?

 Chapter 294

    But when he looks at Sun Tzu and Su Mo, he can''t do it at all. It seems that he has to wait and find the right opportunity to do it to this woman. No matter what, he will never let this woman go. He has to revenge.


    Gong Yiqian''s recovery is extremely fast. Naturally, the news about Su Mo''s saving Gong Yiqian can''t be hidden from her husband. When he knows this, he can''t help sighing that his silly daughter is still too soft hearted. Doesn''t she know that she is saving someone who shouldn''t be saved?


    But think of her mother, think of her once stubborn, also understand, at the beginning she is how kind a person, if not for too kind also won''t have an accident.


    This day the palace also Minister pushes already restored many Su Mo to go out to bask in the sun.


    "When you can leave the hospital, I''ll take you out of here." Gong Yichen looked at the old man coming to the hospital every day. He was really worried.


    Su Mo so tiny squint eyes lie on wheelchair, way: "palace Yi minister, you should already know?"


    Gong Yichen was slightly stunned. At the beginning, he didn''t understand what she said, but soon he came over and said in a soft voice: "well, I know."


    "Then you should know that I''m not likely to get pregnant in the future."


    Su Mo''s mood can''t say what fluctuation, but the palace also minister but still heard light sadness.


    "I don''t care. I said I would treat Ruixue as my own son." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo wry smile a, he this again is why? Even if he doesn''t think Rachel is his child, doesn''t he care?


    "But even so, you should know that there are too many contradictions between us." Su Mo really don''t want to live in such a tangle.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you come back. I''ll go with you." Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo''s body slightly stiff. Is he crazy?


    "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll apply for coriander later. If you want to stay in coriander in the future, I''ll go wherever you go." His voice is not too excited, as if telling an ordinary thing.


    "Are you sick?" Su Mo some helpless said.


    "Well, yes, does Acacia count?" Miyagi''s voice with a bit of ridicule.


    Su Mo''s heart is a little warm, he can give up so much for her, give up his career, give up the family, but how can she be so selfish?


    "I know what you are thinking. You can''t abandon me this time. You have abandoned me for four years. Even if you want to punish me, you can punish me alone. Don''t punish me with yourself. I can''t bear it." Miyagi''s voice was light but firm.


    Su Mo originally refused to say how can''t export. "Is it worth it?"


    "In this world, there has never been anything that is worth it or not. I am willing to do it or not." Miyagi looked at her with a smile.


    "What if I don''t want to?" Su Mo''s words are questions, not rhetorical questions.


    Miyagi chuckled. The hearty laughter was not the slightest affectation, but from the heart.


    "I can wait, four more years, until you want to." He seems to have thought of it for a long time, and the answer is so natural. Su Mo doesn''t ask more questions. She just closes her eyes. She doesn''t know why she suddenly thinks that it''s a very happy thing for a person to be liked. Maybe it''s also very good. At least she doesn''t hate him, and even likes him a little. Although she has been deeply buried in her heart these years, that feeling is true.


    "Gong Yichen, what are you doing?" Su Mo wakes up this day and finds that he is lying on his body like a naughty bear. No wonder he feels like he is out of breath.


    "Sleep." Gong Yichen obviously didn''t wake up and muttered softly.


    "Why do you lie on me when you sleep? Come down quickly. It''s killing me Su Mo''s little face was red, some speechless.


    "Oh He whispered, and went on sleeping with her.


    At this time, Su Jin, who gives Su Mo breakfast, pushes her father in and sees this scene. They can''t help the black line on their face. What are they doing?


    "Get up, Gong Yichen. My father is here." Su Mo a face helplessly said a sentence.


    Gong Yichen rubbed his eyes, looked up at Su Bingguo and Su Jin, and said, "good morning."


    "Good morning Su Jin looked at her elder sister and Gong Yichen, and couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, he really doesn''t care who she is with, as long as she is happy.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go and wash." Gong Yichen yawns as if nothing happened. Su Mo finds that his face is really thick.


    "Good." Su Jin said with a smile.


    Su Bingguo looked at his daughter and said softly, "just be happy!"


    heard the taste of the laughter in his father''s speech. Su Mo really wanted to kill himself. What was that?"Sister, how about breakfast today?" Su Jin asked softly.


    "Much better." Su Mo feels that her face is still a little hot.


    After eating, Su Mo looked at his father and said, "don''t you really go to see Gong Yiqian?" It''s his daughter, anyway.


    Su Bingguo looked at her and said seriously, "she has people to love, and you have us. We are a family." This makes Su Mo tearful.


    "Silly girl, you will always be my daughter in my mind." Su Bingguo raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    At this time, Gong Quan, who was also pushing his wheelchair, looked at Su Bingguo and said with a sneer, "it seems you don''t know yet."


    Su Bingguo looked at this man so lightly, and the color of irony in his eyes became stronger. "It seems you haven''t learned enough."


    "Su Bingguo, shut up!" The face of palace right gas all white, the eye is full of hate idea of looking at Su mo.


    "You are not welcome here. Go away!" Su Bingguo said so blandly.


    Gong Quan didn''t get angry because of his irrationality. He sneered and said, "Su Bingguo, if I tell you, the person in front of you is not your daughter at all?"


    "So?" It''s a surprise that Su Bingguo didn''t give up?


    "Su Bingguo, don''t you wonder who your daughter is?" Obviously, Gong Quan didn''t expect that his attitude was so cold.


    "I only know that Su Mo will always be the daughter of Su Bingguo. As for other people, I don''t care." Su Bingguo''s attitude surprised Gong Quan. He didn''t understand.


    Su Mo mouth with irony, said: "let you down, I told my father, you this little trick or don''t come out, shame!"


    "Su Mo, do you really think you can escape?" Gong Quan''s face was black.


    "Why did she run? On the contrary, it''s grandfather. Be careful. " Miyagi didn''t know when he would appear at the door, so he said in a deep voice.


    Gong Quan, holding the guard of the wheelchair, laughed angrily and said, "OK, good. Do you want to fight with me?"


    "You are my grandfather. Naturally, I won''t do anything to you, but you seem to have forgotten how your legs were broken. Next time you calculate, others will carefully calculate their own lives." Gong Yichen just looked at the old man and whispered in his ear. This made the old man''s face change. He remembered the last time, but he was not reconciled, not reconciled

 Chapter 295

    "I don''t know what to do!" The palace old son indifferently said a, so turn round to leave.


    Gong Yichen looks at his grandfather''s back. He really doesn''t understand why his grandfather is constantly calculating Su mo. doesn''t he know he''s tired? Isn''t he satisfied to be here first?


    Gong Yichen looked at his grandfather''s back and sighed.


    "Uncle, I have something to say to you." Gong Yichen pushes Su Bingguo out, looks at Su Jin and signals him to take good care of Su mo.


    After going out, he spoke seriously and said: "uncle, I know, I used to..." "Xiaochen, I know what you want to say. My uncle just wants Xiaomo to be happy, and I respect her decision. No matter what kind of decision she makes, I support her, so you don''t have to worry about me. If a man really likes someone, let him go. In fact, Xiaomo has some in his heart. I can still see it as a father, but it''s just between you ¡­¡­¡± When Su Bingguo thought about the relationship between the two families, he really had a headache.


    "In short, you don''t have to think about my side. As long as you can give Xiaomo happiness and take good care of Ruixue, my side is not a problem." He said with a smile. "Thank you, uncle. I''m going to take Xiaomo away from here. Xiaomo is not safe here. It''s safer in coriander than here. I''ve also applied for a dispatch order. I''m going to go to coriander. You can take care of yourself at that time. If my family embarrasses you and Xiaojin, you don''t need to care about my opinion. I''ve hurt you and Xiaomo a lot for


    and they won''t do it in the future ¡£¡± Gong Yichen said softly.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if I have your words. Go after it, but don''t let Xiaomo down in the future." Su Bingguo laughed.


    "Don''t worry, never again." Gong Yichen said with such a serious face.


    From today on, she will be guarded by him. If anyone dares to hurt her, step on the body of his palace minister.


    The next morning, Gong Yichen went through the discharge procedures and planned to leave with Su Mo, but he didn''t expect to meet Gong Yiqian at the door. After the operation, he also went to see her twice, but he didn''t have too many words, just let her have a good rest.


    Gong Yiqian looked at him so pale and said, "do you really want to take her away?"


    "Well!" Miyagi didn''t feel the slightest debt and other emotions, once owed her, he has paid off.


    "Ha ha, you are really cruel!" Gong Yiqian gave a bitter smile and her eyes were full of tears.


    If he didn''t have the heart to watch her cry in the past, but now he doesn''t care. He knows that his blindly retrogression will only give her the illusion and make her more hopeful, so it''s better to break it completely.


    "Take care of yourself in the future." Miyagi didn''t say much, carrying a bag, holding Su Mo, so there was no nostalgia.


    "Gong Yichen, I hate you, I hate you, I will not let you go!" Gong Yiqian gave out a heartrending cry behind.


    She is not reconciled, why, she has been waiting for him for so many years, why let others take away, his life is saved by her, he is her.


    Gong Yiqian is not reconciled, she is not reconciled, she will try to get him back.


    In the dark, Pu Ming clenches her fist like this. Doesn''t she give up?


    He felt at a loss for the first time. Couldn''t she see his heart for her? Why? He has done so much for her, but her eyes are full of gongyichen


    Miyagi also Minister holding Su Mo left, wait for the car, Su Mo this just quietly asked: "you really don''t regret?"


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said: "regret? What do you regret? "


    "Forget it!" Su Mo looked at his appearance, after all did not ask, some things asked too clearly, but not good.


    Su Mo left the imperial capital with Gong Yichen. Su Jin and Su Bingguo went to the airport directly.


    "Xiaomo, you should take good care of yourself. Please call me if you have anything." Su Bingguo was afraid that she would give birth.


    Su Mo eyes with tears, so gently holding his father, said: "you rest assured, you will always be my father."


    "That''s good. That''s good. Let''s go." Su Bingguo secretly wiped his tears.


    He is so old that he has a clear distinction between good and bad. Even if he recognizes Gong Yiqian, what can he do? He has regarded sumo as his own daughter since childhood. No matter what, she is always his own daughter, which will not change at any time.


    After getting on the plane, Su Mo''s face was a little pale, and tears were still hanging in the corner of her eyes. Gong Yichen gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "don''t worry, as long as you want to come back, I''ll bring you back."


    "Thank you!" Su Mo a face serious say.


    "Don''t say stupid things, and don''t say thank you to me. I''m willing to do anything for you." Gong Yichen didn''t want her to be born like this.


    Su Mo found that four years, he really changed a lot.


    Su Mo was still a little weak, so he didn''t sleep for long on the plane.When coriander was already at noon, he took her to a nearby supermarket by taxi and bought food materials. Then he took her back to her residence.


    "You have a rest. I''ll cook. After dinner, we''ll pick up Ruixue." Gong Yichen said, holding her and walking towards the room.


    "I can go myself." Su Mo some embarrassed said.


    "It''s OK. You''re not heavy either." Gong Yichen''s mouth is smiling. The tenderness in his eyes is like honey, which makes people can''t bear to break free.


    Su Mo so lying in bed to rest, Gong Yichen cooking speed is very fast, not long to do, this just took her out to eat.


    "I said, are you going to make me a pig? And sell it? " Su Mo looked at this table dishes, are made in accordance with the recipe, but it is extremely rich.


    "It''s right to cultivate you into a pig, but I''m not willing to sell you." Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    Su Mo some don''t understand of ask a way: "why want to develop me pig?"? If you become fat, you become ugly. "


    "Isn''t that good? So people can spy on your beauty. " Miyagi''s thinking makes Su Mo feel that his idea is really not an ordinary exotic flower. What and what is it?


    "I said you..." Su Mo really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Well, don''t tease you, you eat more, this is Xu Huaiqian explained, otherwise the body will leave the root of the disease." Gong Yichen doesn''t want her to fall ill.


    Gong Yichen filled her with rice, and then kept bringing her vegetables.


    "I really can''t eat any more." After eating two bowls, sumo really feels like he''s going to die.


    "Then drink some soup. This is for tonifying blood." Palace also minister gave her Sheng soup, Su Mo looked at the greasy soup, it is no appetite.


    "Darling, I can''t feed you!" Gong Yichen''s appearance is like coaxing a child, which makes Su Mo feel helpless. She can only stand up after drinking a bowl of the soup again. She feels that if she goes on, she won''t say whether she can fall ill, but she will definitely become fat.


    Gong Yichen finished eating and went to wash dishes. Then he took her to Xiao''s house.


    When Xiao Yuling saw Su Mo and Gong Yichen appear together, his smile disappeared.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Yu Ling''s eyes are full of displeasure.


    "Can''t I pick up my son?" Miyagi looked at him like this.


    "What did you say? Who is your son? " Xiao Yu Ling''s face was full of anger and his fist was squeaking.


    "Ruixue, of course. What''s the problem?" Miyagi looked at him provocatively. He was not afraid.


    "Gong Yichen, you are looking for death!" If it wasn''t for Su Mo''s presence, he would have hit this asshole.


    "Why, want to fight?" The palace also Minister does not move the facial expression of pick eyebrow.


    Xiao took a deep breath, looked at Su Mo and said, "come with me, little mo, I have something to say to you."


    "Say it here!" Gong Yichen has long known that this guy has bad intentions.


    "Gong Yichen, don''t go too far." Xiao Yuling was really angry this time.


    Su Mo looks at the two people who are all in a hurry and says: "it''s about work. You go to pick up Ruixue first."


    Although Gong Yichen is a little uneasy, he doesn''t want Su Mo to be hard to do, so he goes to find Ruixue.


    "Xiaomo, what''s going on? Why is this guy here? " Xiao Yu Ling twisted his eyebrows.


    "He, his work is transferred here." Su Mo dare not tell the truth, some guilty said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yuling was relieved. He looked at Su Mo seriously and said, "little mo, shall we raise Ruixue together?"


    "Ah?" Su Mo some didn''t react, what does he mean by this? What is raising Ruixue together?


    Xiao had never done such a thing before. He blushed and said, "I like you. Shall we get married?"


    Su Mo immediately feels that he is not light by thunder, is his brain watt?


    "What did you just say?" Just when Su Mo wanted to say something, a gloomy voice came slowly from the door. He knew that the boy was uneasy and kind-hearted, so after receiving Ruixue, he rushed over. Sure enough, he thought that he wanted to fall in love when talking about work.


    "Gong Yichen, you are such a villain. It''s impolite to eavesdrop on other people''s speech." Xiao Yuling really wants to give this bastard a punch.


    Gong Yichen pulls Su Mo behind him and says, "I''m a villain. What can you do? I tell you, if you pay attention to me, I''ll hit you first


    At this time, Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Xiao looked at their son anxiously and said, "is our son out of the question?"


    "Who knows?" The old man really doesn''t know if his son can beat this palace Yichen.


    "Mommy, what are they doing?" The little guy looked at the atmosphere and asked timidly.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go!" Su Mo looks at two people, not from a headache."Mommy, do you like Uncle Xiao or uncle Gong?" The little guy''s words instantly attracted everyone''s attention to Su mo. Su Mo mercilessly stares at son one eye, a time some language plug, don''t know what should say.

 Chapter 296

    Su Mo a face embarrassed, looking at these two people, no matter how to say, will definitely fight.


    "Well, actually I..." Su Mo is in a bit of a dilemma. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer. When she thinks about the confrontation between the two, she feels a headache.


    Gong Yichen looked at Xiao Yuling indifferently and said with sarcasm: "will Xiaomo like you? Don''t you think that if she likes you, she will show nothing in the past four years? "


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know what you said. I''m ashamed. I''ve been married to you for three years. If I like you, how can I say nothing?" Xiao Yuling said, not to be outdone.


    Su Mo looks at these two people to seem the child general quarrel, immediately some helpless, this calculates how to return a responsibility.


    "Stop both of you. I only like my son. Both of you go away!" Su Mo left so quickly with her son in her arms. She can''t cope with this situation.


    Looking at the main ran, this left four people in the room so big eyes stare small eyes, this calculate how to return a responsibility?


    Gong Yichen took a look at Xiao Yuling and came out, but the warning was full of flavor.


    Xiao Yuling''s eyes were shining with a dark and unclear look. He didn''t think that he had killed a palace minister just a few days later, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    But it seems that there is no other way. You can''t drive people away if you want to fight or kill them?


    although Xiao Jia is considered a great family in coriander, the problem is that he has the final say that he can not do that.


    Now it''s a society ruled by law. What''s more, Gong Yichen is still a real soldier. He has no way to do it. I feel a headache when I think about it.


    "I said, son, or..." "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here. If you hadn''t asked me to make a confession with Xiaomo at that time, it wouldn''t be so good now." Xiao Yuling stares at his father angrily. He really doesn''t know what evil he did in his last life. When he meets such a father, he''s better now. He really has no friends to do.


    He was a bit decadent and sat on one side, muttering softly, "it''s killing me."


    "Don''t lose heart. Do you want to know how I chased your mother?" Looking at his decadent son, Mr. Xiao couldn''t bear it and said softly.


    "Your style is out of date." Xiao is obviously not very interested.


    "What the hell are you talking about? What''s behind? I''ll tell you, this kind of thing has nothing to do with how to do it Mr. Xiao said with a righteous face.


    Obviously, Xiao didn''t have much interest. He looked at his mother and said, "Mom, you married my father because my father was so shameful?"


    This made the old lady a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "in fact, girls are afraid of men who are obsessed with each other. If you can pull your face down, your father is right. The premise is whether you really like little strangers?"


    Xiao Yu Ling is not from tiny a Leng, wrinkly brow fell into the facial expression, be regarded as like of? In a word, it''s very comfortable to see Su Mo give him that feeling.


    "In short, you must be cheeky. In fact, other men like Xiaomo. You should be happy, which means you have a good eye." The old man patted his son on the shoulder.


    Xiao can''t help but twitch. Is this a comfort? Dad is really not good at this. "In a word, you''d better have your own idea, but I''ll say it first. If you really want to chase people, you should be more serious. Besides, you are not allowed to bully little strangers in the future, or I''ll kill you little bunny." Xiao''s words made him feel like crying. Is he really his own father?


    "I see." He just waved his hand and went out. He was so bored that he couldn''t catch up with a girl. He used to feel that the woman who came to me was in trouble, but now he didn''t expect to catch up with one. What a retribution.


    At this time, Su Mo''s face, who left Xiao''s house, was a little hot. Looking at Su Ruixue on one side, she asked: "do you mean it?"


    The little guy looked at his mother blankly and said, "Mommy, what did you say? What is it on purpose? "


    "Don''t pretend here. I ask you, did you mean it before?" Su Mo is obviously not willing to let go of the little son who makes trouble for himself so easily.


    "It''s not true. I think it''s important who mommy likes." The little guy said with a serious face, he really thought so, and didn''t feel that there was something wrong with his words.


    Su Mo looked at his son, finally sighed, said: "forget it, in short, after adult things, you little boy don''t care."


    Su Ruixue looked at her mother''s appearance and asked with a smile: "that mommy told me secretly, who do you like?"


    Su Mo looks at him, not by the corner of the mouth slightly some twitch, really don''t know whether his brain structure is different from normal people. "I don''t like anyone."


    "No way, Mommy is lying." The little guy said seriously.


    Su Mo is a little surprised. Why does he think he''s cheating him?"Why do you say I lied?" Su Mo some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Because mummy must like one of them. Mummy just blushed." The little guy pointed to his cheek, which made Su Mo a little sad.


    "Mommy likes you." Su Mo did not answer.


    The little guy said excitedly: "when I grow up, I will marry Mommy!"


    Su Mo really doesn''t know whether the little rabbit is really smart or fake smart. "Stop, in a word, don''t interfere in this matter, do you understand? You give me a good go to school


    "Mommy, can I not go to school?" He really doesn''t want to face those little kids, dirty.


    Su Mo said so seriously: "no, I tell you, if you don''t want to go to kindergarten, you can go to primary school, in short, you have to go to school."


    "Well, I''ll go to primary school, but can I go next year? It''s almost a holiday this year, and it''s my birthday The little guy looks forward to Su mo.


    Su Mo how can not know what he is thinking, pretending not to see, so squint walking. "Mommy, what are you going to buy me for my birthday?" The little guy asked expectantly.


    "Nothing, no money." Su Mo deliberately straight face way.


    "But didn''t grandfather give mummy a card? There must be money in it. Mummy, uncle Xiao can''t buy me a computer this time. Can you buy it for me? " The little guy said like a rascal.


    "I said, what kind of computer do you want as a child?" Su Mo really doesn''t understand.


    "If your mom doesn''t buy it for you, how about your uncle?" Just then a low voice came from behind.


    Su Mo looks back at the palace that follows up also minister, think of just scene, not from some blush. "Really? Uncle is so nice. I''m starting to like uncle. " Small guy''s words let Su Mo not from full head of black line, emotion who is good to him, he can sell his own mother to buy meat to eat.

 Chapter 297

    Su Mo sighed and said, "he''s only four years old now. You..."


    Gong Yichen looked at her with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Come to Xiao Ruixue and give him a hug. Why do you want to buy a computer?" "With a computer, I can learn a lot by myself. Mommy has no time to accompany me, so I think I can learn by myself." Su Mo''s words make her feel uncomfortable. She really doesn''t have much time to accompany him. Her mother has been making money all these years, so she doesn''t have enough time.


    Gong Yichen looked at the little guy''s sensible appearance, some distressed, he whispered: "that uncle back to you to buy good, later I often accompany you ok?"


    "Really? That''s great, uncle! " The little guy kisses Gong Yichen on the face, which makes him laugh.


    Su Mo looks at two people, in the heart some complex, don''t know what to do, palace also minister this guy is obviously going to pester don''t let go?


    "Come on, go home." Miyagi smiles and runs fast with the little guy.


    Listening to the little guy''s pleasant laughter, Su Mo thought that maybe it''s good? I don''t want to get involved with Miyagi, but now there''s a relationship between Miyagi and her.


    Even though she has been living a hard life with the little guy these years, at least she is still good, but now


    Su Mo will leave all these things behind, anyway, step by step.


    When he got home, Gong Yichen made something for Su Mo, but the little guy obviously didn''t like it. Gong Yichen made something he liked.


    After eating, Gong Yichen plays with Ruixue for a while, then coaxes the little guy to sleep.


    After going out, Gong Yichen realized that taking care of her children was really tiring. Thinking of her taking care of her children by herself these years, Gong Yichen could not help feeling sad. He would accompany her in the future.


    Just after going out, Gong Yichen unexpectedly finds that Su Mo has fallen asleep on the sofa. It seems that she is still a little weak recently. Gong Yichen carries her into the bedroom. She is as light as a kitten.


    Gong Yichen sighed and took off her coat. Then he held her and they fell asleep.


    But Gong Yichen didn''t expect that he was still asleep the next day, but he was awakened by the knock on the door. He went down to open the door and looked at the man standing at the door. They were full of gunpowder.


    "Gong Yichen, you bastard!" Xiao Yuling looks at Gong Yichen coming out of Su Mo''s room. He''s so angry that he just goes forward with a punch. Unfortunately, Gong Yichen doesn''t mean to succeed at all. They''re just like each other and fight together in an instant.


    "Uncle, are you playing?" Just when they were playing happily, Su Ruixue rubbed some sleepy eyes and asked.


    They almost stopped at the same time, looked at the little guy with a smile, and said, "yes, why did you get up so early?"


    "Wake up." The little guy goes straight to wash.


    Su Mo so cold face came out, looking at two people''s appearance, can''t help but quickly mad.


    "Get out of here, both of you!" Finish saying to push two people to want to go out directly.


    "Xiaomo, Xiaomo, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Gong Yichen quickly apologized, looked at her pitifully and said, "if I''m driven out, I have no place to go."


    "It''s your business, it''s none of my business!" Su Mo did not expect that they two actually fight in front of the children, this is not to teach bad children?


    "Xiaomo, don''t make trouble. I promise not to fight in the future, OK? You see, I brought you breakfast specially. " Xiao has long been cheeky with his father, and naturally refuses to go out.


    "I''m not hungry, go away!" Then he closed the door.


    Standing at the door of the two people suddenly look at each other, can not help feeling really bad luck.


    "To be honest, did you make any moves last night?" Xiao Yuling looked at him with an unhappy face.


    Gong Yichen looked at Xiao Yuling so casually, with sarcasm in his eyes, and said, "mind your ass


    "Gong Yichen, don''t think I''m really afraid of you. I tell you, this is not the imperial capital. It''s coriander. I''ll kill you every minute. Believe it or not?" Xiao Yuling looked at him with gnashing teeth.


    "Come on, you don''t think I''m afraid of you. I told you I wasn''t afraid of you in those years, and I''m afraid of you now, so just let me know." There were sparks in their eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Just when they could start at any time, a voice came from behind them.


    Gong Yichen looked at the people coming up the stairs, but he was stunned. Xiao''s mouth was smiling, and he looked at Xiao Xiong with a proud face and said, "uncle, how are you here?"


    "I heard that Xiaomo came back, so look at her. What are you doing this morning?" Xiao Xiong looks at two people discontentedly.


    Palace also minister a time don''t know how to answer, always can''t tell him, they are fighting for Su Mo?"Get the hell out of here!" Xiao Xiong doesn''t have to think to know what happened to these two people.


    Xiao Xiong knocked on the door, but Su Mo''s voice came. "I said, both of you get out of here!"


    "It''s me, your uncle!" Xiao Xiong''s face turns black. The person who let him go has not appeared for many years. Now he is scolded by his niece. It''s the two little bastards'' fault.


    "Not yet, is it?" Xiao Xiong looks at them discontentedly.


    They can only go down in ashes. Gong Yichen''s clothes are a little thin. Xiao Yuling looks at him happily and says: "freeze to death, you bastard!"


    "Xiao Yuling, you wait for me." Gong Yichen gritted his teeth and said, I didn''t expect that this bastard was a villain.


    "Hum, just wait. Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Xiao Yuling just drove away.


    Gong Yichen holds his hands in front of his chest. It''s not so cold outside.


    It''s all the blame of this asshole. I''m not good at home in the morning. What are you doing here?


    At this time, Xiao Xiong is sitting on the sofa looking at his niece, handed her the previous things.


    "This is what your mother used to have. You haven''t lived with your mother since you were a child. You can keep it as a souvenir." Xiao Xiong sighed softly.


    Su Mo looked at those photos, as well as some of her mother''s diaries and notes and so on. Su Mo looked at Xiao Xiong gratefully and said, "thank you."


    "What are you talking about? By the way, I heard Xiao Yuling say that you have been out on a mission. Why have you been there so long? There''s no accident, is there? " Xiao Xiong asked softly.


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I just went to the imperial capital. Wait a minute. I''ll make breakfast. You can go after breakfast."


    Xiao xionggang wants to refuse, but Su Mo who has just stood up faints directly on the ground. If Xiao Xiong doesn''t hold people in his arms quickly, I''m afraid he will knock directly on the tea table.


    "Little mo, little mo, how are you?" Xiao Xiong looks at Su Mo who is in a coma. For a moment, he is scared. How can he suddenly faint.


    "Mommy, Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" After the little guy came out, he saw mummy who fainted in the stranger''s arms and burst into tears.


    "You villain, you let go of my mommy!" The little guy has never seen this man at all, so naturally he is regarded as a bad man. "I''m not a bad man. I''m an old uncle. You stay at home and I''ll take your mother to the hospital, OK?" Xiao Xiong didn''t know why she suddenly fainted, so he didn''t dare to delay.

 Chapter 298

    "No, I''m going too!" How can the little guy rest assured, wipe a tear, so pull Su Mo''s hand.


    "Well, get dressed and let''s go!" Xiao Xiong said softly.


    Gong Yichen originally planned to go up to the clothes, and saw Xiao Xiong holding Su Mo out. Looking at Su Mo''s pale face, he was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen asked quickly.


    "I don''t know. I had a good time before and suddenly fainted." Xiao Xiong said anxiously.


    Gong Yichen soon understood that it should have something to do with her health, but Xu Huaiqian didn''t say that she would faint before.


    He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Xu Huaiqian.


    Xu Huaiqian, who has not yet woken up, grumbles a little discontentedly and says, "I said that your boy has something wrong with him. Do you still let people sleep this morning?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Xiaomo suddenly fainted. What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo who is unconscious, where still have time to talk nonsense with him.


    Xu Huaiqian, who was over there, was sleepless and quickly asked, "faint? What happened? "


    "How do I know, uncle, what''s going on? What did she just do? Why do you suddenly faint? " Gong Yichen looks at Xiao Xiong road.


    Xiao Xiong recalled that Su Mo was not different before. "She was sitting, she stood up and said she was going to make breakfast for me, and then she fainted."


    "That shouldn''t be a big problem. She was originally empty of Qi and blood, so it''s normal for her to feel dizzy. It should be that she was too fierce when she stood up, which resulted in that her Qi and blood couldn''t keep up with the dizziness. Take her to the hospital for examination. Don''t worry." After Xu Huaiqian asked, he quickly explained.


    Sure enough, when he got to the hospital, the doctor over there made sure there was nothing serious. After a while, Su Mo woke up. Xiao Xiong was relieved.


    Xiao Xiong took Gong Yichen and went out. His face was a little ugly. He stared at Gong Yichen and said, "what''s the matter? Why does this happen?"


    Palace also Minister for a time don''t know how to answer, silent for a moment, this just will su Mo to palace also Qian blood transfusion thing said one side.


    "Hum, it''s really the style of the Gong family. It''s selfish!" Xiao Xiong''s face is extremely ugly, although I don''t know if there will be any descendant disease, but now it seems that Xiaomo doesn''t feel well.


    "I tell you, you''d better stay away from Xiaomo. I haven''t recovered the debt that Gongquan owed." Xiao Xiong said angrily that if it wasn''t for these people, how could yu''er have had an accident and even been tortured to death.


    He didn''t want to see his niece follow his sister''s lead again.


    Gong Yichen felt guilty. Although it had nothing to do with him, he was also a member of the Gong family, so he was silent.


    "Uncle, don''t blame him. It has nothing to do with him. I volunteered." At this time Su Mo slowly wake up, voice some weak spread.


    Xiao Xiong quickly ran in, looking at her appearance, not from a burst of heartache.


    "How are you? Is there anything wrong? " Xiao Xiong asked softly.


    Su Mo slightly shook her head, she did not expect that she would faint.


    "Mommy, you scared me to death. I, I thought I would never see you again." The little guy has been crying for a long time.


    "You take Ruixue out first!" Xiao Xiong looked at the side of the palace also minister, look light said a word.


    When there were only two of them left in the ward, he asked solemnly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know that all the people in this palace are selfish? How can you save the palace people? Aren''t you asking for trouble? "


    Su Mo didn''t know. She sighed and said, "that Gong Yiqian is my mother''s own daughter, so..."


    "Wait, you mean..." Xiao Xiong''s face changed slightly. He didn''t think that AI min had given his daughter to the palace family. Why?


    After thinking for a long time, he thought of one of the reasons. I''m afraid she also wanted to use this relationship to adjust it?


    "Uncle, I''m really OK." Su Mo knows that he is worried about himself, softly comforts the way.


    "If it''s OK, I can''t live in my house these days. I''ll let your aunt cook for you." Xiao Xiong is not sure that she is alone, but also with the children, how can the body eat away?


    "You don''t have to worry if you have gongyichen to take care of me." Su Mo softly explained a sentence.


    "But I''m not sure. Who knows if this palace minister has any purpose?" Xiao Xiong doesn''t like the people in the palace at all.


    Su Mo explains with a smile that if Gong Yichen wants to be bad for himself, he won''t put himself back to coriander.


    "Well, be careful yourself. If you need anything, please let me know." Looking at her resolute appearance, Xiao Xiong knew that he could not persuade her.


    Su Mo smiles and nods. When Xiao Xiong leaves, he asks Gong Yichen to take good care of Su mo.Gong Yichen is naturally duty bound. Looking at her appearance, he is very distressed. If there is something wrong with it, what can he do?


    Because it''s going to winter, Su Mo can''t catch cold, so Gong Yichen takes Su Mo home and takes care of him.


    The little guy is a lot more clever.


    "Mommy, would you like some water?" The little guy looks at his mother and looks at Su Mo pitifully.


    "OK, go get some water for Mommy. Be careful. Don''t burn it." Su Mo knows that the little guy wants to do something, so she naturally can''t refuse.


    Since that day, Gong Yichen has been guarding Su mo. even if Xiao Yuling comes, he doesn''t ask for any more trouble. Instead, he tells Su Mo about his situation. Although they still look at each other unfavorably, they converge a lot.


    At this time, Gong Yiqian, who was in the imperial capital, was discharged from the hospital smoothly. Although she had lost a lot of weight over the years, she recovered quickly.


    As soon as she thought of that bitch leaving with her brother, she was extremely unwilling. She also knew that Gong Yichen really would not like herself any more.


    But it doesn''t matter. Even if she can''t get it, even if it''s destroyed, she won''t take advantage of others.


    "Xiaoqian, what are you going to do?" That morning, Wang Meili, who had just got up, saw her daughter packing. She was surprised.


    "Mom, if I want to go out for a walk, you don''t have to worry. I''ve been in the hospital for the past two years. Now I''m recovering. I want to go out for a rest." Gong Yiqian explains so softly.


    Wang Meili knows that her daughter has suffered too much. In recent years, her son seems to have completely changed her attitude towards Xiaoqian. She feels distressed at the thought of this.


    "It''s good to go out to relax, but I''m really worried if you go out alone." Wang Meili said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. I have friends to go with me. You know Zheng Xue." Gong Yiqian said with a smile.


    Wang Meili sighed a little and said, "Xiaoqian, please be open-minded. You are young and beautiful. You must find a more suitable man than your brother."


    Gong Yiqian''s eyes flashed a trace of poison, but it soon disappeared. She said with a smile: "I know Ma, you can rest assured." Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Wang Meili is very happy, she can have this idea.

 Chapter 299

    Just she didn''t expect that Gong Yiqian would go to find Gong Yichen and Su Mo, so she sent them away happily.


    After going out, Gong Yiqian sees the old man, which makes Gong Yiqian a little surprised. At a glance, she knows that he has something to say to herself.


    "Come with me!" The old man pushed the wheelchair and walked slowly. Although Gong Yiqian was puzzled, she still followed him.


    Soon, the old man came to a small room. The things in it had been several years. The old man handed a small file bag to Gong Yiqian.


    "Grandfather, this is..." The palace also Qian doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Take this. If there''s any trouble that can''t be solved later, you can open it. Maybe it can help you." There was no change in the look of the old man.


    Although Gong Yiqian was very curious about what was inside, she put it away according to what he said.


    "And anyway, Xiaochen is also your brother. You have to deal with sumo. Even if you kill her, I don''t have any opinion. But you''d better not kill your brother. Otherwise, I''ll let you die first!" There was a sense of killing in the old man''s eyes.


    Palace also Qian not from tiny a Leng, he, how does he know he wants to seek two people to settle accounts?


    "Grandfather, I don''t know what you''re talking about, I just..."


    "Well, you want to hide from your mother, but you can''t hide from me. I hope you can kill her. If it wasn''t for this slut, my legs would not be broken. In a word, be careful yourself." The old man obviously didn''t want to listen to her nonsense and waved slightly.


    Gong Yiqian nodded, indicating that she knew.


    she did not expect that Grandpa would still be on her side, so that it would be easier to handle. Although the old man had already retired, Gong Yi Qian knew very well that the real palace owner has the final say.


    Gong Yiqian knows that the most important thing now is to know where Su Mo and Gong Yichen are.


    She knew that someone might know about it, and naturally she knew that it was good to find this person.


    She couldn''t help but turn her mouth slightly and walked out of the palace without even looking back. This time, she knew what it meant to leave. If she didn''t achieve her goal, she would not come back.


    She called Pu Ming directly. Pu Ming over there was still drinking. He hadn''t seen Xiaoqian for a long time. Although he knew that she didn''t have herself in her heart, he still couldn''t do it. He looked at the crowd and felt bitter.


    However, he did not expect that Gong Yiqian would take the initiative to call him. When he saw the caller ID, he thought he had read it wrong and rubbed his eyes. After confirming that it was gong Yiqian, he was overjoyed and quickly connected the phone.


    "Brother Ming, it''s Xiaoqian." Her delicate voice swept away his decadence.


    "How are you, Xiaoqian?" Park Ming''s voice is full of excitement.


    "It''s much better. Do you have time? I want to thank you face to face." Gong Yiqian said softly.


    "Yes, there is time. Where are you? I''ll pick you up." He completely forgot that he had drunk too much.


    Gong Yiqian whispered, "I''m in the hotel. You give me your address. Come here."


    Pu Ming blushes. What does she mean? I don''t know why Pu Ming''s heart beat faster.


    According to the address given by Gong Yiqian, he comes to the door of the room. He knocks on the door, and the door is soon opened. Gong Yiqian has just finished taking a bath, and her hair is wet. Her hair is so casual and looks very attractive.


    "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqian..." Pu Ming suddenly became a little thirsty.


    "Brother Ming, you don''t have to be restrained. Sit down." Gong Yiqian shows a charming smile, which makes Pu Ming unable to control, but he doesn''t dare to mess about, for fear that he thinks too much.


    Park Ming is so uneasy sitting on one side. Gong Yiqian looks at him with a smile in her eyes and says: "brother Ming, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would..."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m willing to, as long as you''re OK."


    Gong Yiqian just stood up and walked towards Pu Ming. She just slowly took off her clothes. Suddenly, the spring light in the whole room burst out. It was cold winter, but it made him feel that the temperature in the room was very high.


    Pu Ming''s brain couldn''t respond, and soon there was a voice of shame in the room.


    Gong Yiqian''s voice makes Pu Ming work harder


    I don''t know how long it lasted before it ended. There was an aftertaste in the room. Park Ming didn''t expect it. He never dreamed it would be like this.


    "Brother Ming, I want to leave for a period of time. I''ll have a rest by myself and wait for me to come back next time." Gong Yiqian knows that some things can''t be asked too clearly.


    "Xiaoqian, where are you going? I''ll go with you. " Park Ming looks at her with fascination in his eyes.


    Gong Yiqian smiles and says, "I''m just going out to relax. I''ll go with Zheng Xue. By the way, how do you find Su Mo?"Park Ming tells Gong Yiqian everything. When Gong Yiqian wants what she wants, she tilts her lips slightly. So, is this woman in coriander now?


    Good!


    "Brother Ming, remember to wait for me to come back." Gong Yiqian just put on her clothes and left.


    Park Ming is still trapped in a dream. Naturally, she never thought that she wanted to thank herself for asking her about Su mo.


    He couldn''t help giggling at the thought that he finally got what he wanted.


    After going out, Gong Yiqian has a look of disgust. However, it''s good for her to repay him for saving Pu Ming''s life. The rest of her is going to settle with Su mo.


    Zheng Xue was already at the airport. When she saw her, she couldn''t help complaining and said, "you are really, you almost missed the plane."


    "But why do you suddenly want to go to coriander? That''s the northwest. There''s nothing interesting there. " Zheng Xue doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Gong Yiqian has no intention of concealing Zheng xuegen. She still needs her help.


    "Su Mo is in coriander. She robbed my favorite man. I won''t give up on this account." Gong Yiqian said maliciously.


    Zheng Xueyi thought that because of this slut, her brother has been depressed all these years and is still single.


    "Xiaoqian, even if you really know what happened to Su Mo, Gong Yichen still won''t..."


    "I know that naturally, so I have a better way." The corner of Gong Yiqian''s mouth tilted slightly.


    She naturally knows that she has hurt Su Mo, which will only make Gong Yichen hate herself more. Then let her leave as she did four years ago. She has many ways, in short, this time she will not let go so easily, even if destroyed, she will not cheap sumo this bitch.

 Chapter 300

    However, Gong Yiqian is very curious about what the old man gave her. She originally wanted to open it to have a look, but the old man said that she would open it when she met something that could not be solved, so she resisted her curiosity.


    At this time, in coriander''s palace, Yichen made food for sumo, and then took the little guy to leave the house secretly.


    "Uncle, why don''t we just leave?" The little guy didn''t understand.


    Gong Yichen looked at the little guy and said, "if you let your mother know, she won''t agree."


    "Yes, we''ll buy it back. Will my mom be unhappy?" Little guy doesn''t want to upset Mommy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    When they went to the computer store, Gong Yichen bought an apple computer for the little guy, which is light and convenient to carry.


    Su Ruixue can''t put it down. She finally has her own computer.


    "Today is your birthday. Do you have anything else you want?" Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    "No, that''s enough." The little guy said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen looked at his appearance, could not help but smile, said: "that''s good."


    Just as they went out, they found that it was snowing outside. Gong Yichen couldn''t help thinking back to four years ago. On that day, it was snowing heavily, but Xiaomo left with him in mind.


    Thinking of this, Gong Yichen knows more about how much damage this has done to her. He knows that he will make up for Xiaomo well in the future, and he will never let Xiaomo suffer any more damage.


    "Uncle, can you tell me something about my mommy?" The little guy raised his head and looked at Gong Yichen with expectation.


    Gong Yichen looked at him puzzled and said, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "In fact, I always want to know, but Mommy never said, I know that mommy must have had a bad life." The little guy said in a low mood.


    Gong Yichen looked at his clever appearance, some distressed. "What do you want to know?"


    "Do you know who my father is? Why does my father not want me and Mommy? " Little guy has been struggling with this problem all these years. Why is a good person like mommy abandoned?


    This made Gong Yichen a little stunned, so he looked at him and said, "did your mom ever tell you about your father?"


    "No, she never talks about the past. She seems reluctant to think about it. But I know mommy is married, but I don''t know who mommy''s husband is. According to the truth, isn''t my father my husband?" The little guy just looked up at Gong Yichen.


    This made Gong Yichen look slightly stiff. Yes, it should be. He also wanted to ask this question, but he didn''t dare and didn''t want to. He didn''t want to hurt Xiaomo.


    "Do you think I''ll be your father?" Gong Yichen said half seriously and half jokingly.


    The little guy said righteously: "there is only one father. How can I recognize this? And I don''t know if mommy likes you. Although I like you, I also like Uncle Xiao."


    "Do you like me more or uncle Xiao more?" Miyagi smiles, hugs the little guy and puts his hat on his head. The snow outside is getting bigger and bigger. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s a vast expanse of white.


    The little guy showed a thoughtful look. After a long time, he seriously replied, "it should be almost the same, but that''s not the point. It depends on who mommy likes more."


    "Ha ha!" Gong Yichen can''t help laughing when he listens to this. This little guy''s brain circuit is the same as Su Mo''s.


    "I''ll ask your mommy later to see who your mommy likes, OK?" Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes!" The little guy nodded with a smile.


    Big and small just walk on the street.


    "Four years ago today, when you were born, it was snowing so heavily." Gong Yichen said softly.


    "Uncle, how do you know?" The little guy asked curiously.


    How could he not know that it was the most difficult day in his life, that is, the day when Xiaomo left himself and the imperial capital, how could he forget?


    "Because my uncle knew your mommy at that time." Miyagi didn''t say too many sad things, he said.


    The little guy didn''t ask. When they went back, they both turned into snowmen, one big and one small. Looking at each other, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncle, shall we have a snowball fight later?" The little guy looked at the snow outside and said excitedly.


    "Shall we make a snowman?" Gong Yichen was afraid that he would fall, so he suggested.


    "Good, good!" The little guy said excitedly.


    At the door, Gong Yichen makes a "Shh" gesture, and the two sneak back to the room. Sumo is still sleeping. Gong Yichen secretly puts the computer in the little guy''s room, and then he takes the gloves with him. They just walk down.One big and one small began to pile up snowmen in the snowy weather. One big and one small had a lot of fun, but they didn''t see Su Mo standing there in the window of the room, looking at them with a smile. She thought, this is probably the so-called blood thicker than water?


    The little guy is busy while Gong Yichen is helping. She seldom sees such a patient Gong Yichen, which really surprised her.


    Soon three snowmen appeared in front of him, two big and one small. The little guy looked at the snowman, his little face was red with cold, but he didn''t feel cold at all. Instead, he laughed and said, "one me, one Mommy, and one you."


    Miyagi smile holding the little guy, let him stand over there to take a few photos, this just took the little guy back home, looking at sitting in the living room of sumo, two people some guilty look at each other.


    The little guy hid behind Gong Yichen for fear that Mommy would be angry.


    "Today, for your birthday''s sake, I won''t settle with you." Su Mo looked at his appearance, not angry said a word.


    On hearing this, the little guy couldn''t help smiling and asked, "Mommy, what gift have you prepared for me?"


    "Tell me first, what gift has he prepared for you?" Su Mo points to palace also minister to ask a way.


    The little guy was in a bit of a dilemma. He looked up at Gong Yichen.


    "To tell you the truth!" Su Mo didn''t say well.


    "My uncle bought me a computer." The little guy was dying.


    "Hum, I''ll settle with you another day. Drink some water and warm up. We''ll go to your uncle Xiao''s house later." Su Mo has just received a phone call. The old man and the old lady over there are going to celebrate the baby''s birthday.


    "Yes, yes!" The little guy hears mommy''s words and sits on one side.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said, "I bought it for my child. If you are angry, you can beat me."


    "Do you think I dare not?" Su Mo did not say a good gas.


    "I''d like to. Well, don''t be angry. By the way, I''ll make something for you first. You can''t eat anything else recently. You have to make up for it. Last time you fainted, you were scared." Gong Yichen then walked towards the kitchen.


    The little guy didn''t dare to stay in the living room with his mother. For fear that she would settle the accounts in the future, he trotted to the kitchen. "I''ll help my uncle!"


    Su Mo looks at the appearance of the little guy, can''t help laughing, so maybe also listen well.


    Gong Yichen cooked quickly. After su Mo finished eating, the three went directly to Xiao''s old house. Because of the snow, they didn''t dare to drive. In addition, they were far away, so they walked directly. Meanwhile, Gong Yiqian is serious

 Chapter 301

    Looking at the snow, Gong Yiqian can''t help thinking of four years ago. It''s very good that today, four years ago, she let you leave. Now, Gong Yiqian also let you retreat.


    At this time, the three people who have come to Xiao''s old house look at the busy room. They are stunned. Even Xiao Xiong comes.


    "Uncle, aunt!" Su Mo shouts people in a hurry.


    "Good uncle, good aunt, good grandfather, good grandmother, good uncle Xiao, good aunt!" The little guy is extremely polite.


    "Well, well, you''re four weeks old." Xiao said with a smile.


    The little guy couldn''t help laughing. Although Xiao Yuling didn''t have an attack, he didn''t look good. Looking at Gong Yichen, he was really much more cheeky than himself.


    Mrs. Xiao looks at Gong Yichen beside Su Mo and her son. She is disappointed that her son is not so cheeky. It''s really


    But today is to celebrate the little guy''s birthday, so no one mentioned it.


    "Come here, Ruixue. Come here, Grandpa." The old man said softly to Su Ruixue.


    Su Ruixue just ran beside the old man. The old man held the little guy and laughed.


    Soon Xiao Ning over there handed the prepared gift to the little guy. "When I came to my aunt, she prepared a present for you."


    The little guy''s eyes suddenly glowed, but he didn''t dare to take it. He took a look at his mother. After getting permission, he took it and said thanks.


    Everyone has prepared gifts. We all have no children. Naturally, they are very fond of the little guy. The most important thing is that the little guy is not arrogant, so they all love him very much.


    Soon after the little guy made a wish, everyone began to eat. Because Su Mo had eaten something, she just ate a little symbolically, and she was in a good mood.


    After eating, the old man took the little guy to play, while the others sat in the living room chatting.


    Su Mo looks at the time is not early, intend to leave, if in the past naturally can live here, but now Xiao Ning back, plus Su Mo see uncle should have words with himself, so put forward to leave.


    Xiao old son to stay for a while, looking at Su Mo determined to go, also did not stay.


    So the party went out, Gong Yichen holding the little guy in front, Su Mo and his uncle and aunt in the back.


    "Little mo, what do you think?" Looking at the front of a big and a small, Xiao Xiong asked softly.


    This words let Su Mo not from a Leng, she can how? Now he can only live one day. It''s not that he doesn''t want to drive Gong Yichen away, but he can''t drive him away like a cow skin plaster.


    "I won''t interfere in this kind of thing, but my uncle will make it clear to you that the water in the palace is very deep. I''m afraid you will turn against him in the future." Xiao Xiong is very clear that this is sooner or later, as long as it involves the previous generation, it will be very troublesome.


    "Uncle, do you know my mother used to..."


    "Little mo, it''s not that my uncle doesn''t want to say it, but he doesn''t know much about it. In fact, I don''t want you to be involved in the past, do you understand? I hope you can grow up safely. " Xiao Xiong sighed.


    In fact, in the past, with Su Mo''s ability now, it''s good to protect himself. He doesn''t want Su Mo to be in danger.


    "I see. Thank you, uncle. I''ll..."


    "Be careful!" Just when Su Mo wants to say something, suddenly a car in front of him loses control and rushes towards Gong Yichen and Su Ruixue.


    Su Mo instant brain a blank, instinctive rushed out, but it was too late, only to see that the car hit two people.


    Su Mo''s whole person all some reaction don''t come over, three people hurriedly ran past, see two people who fall in the pool of blood, the palace also Minister dead of embrace small guy, whole person mouth vomit blood.


    Xiao Xiong quickly took out his mobile phone and called an ambulance, while Su Mo began to deal with the emergency.


    "Gong Yichen, Ruixue, how are you?" Su Mo''s scared little face is pale.


    Gong Yichen opens his mouth, but Su Mo doesn''t understand what he says. Su Ruixue is obviously scared and forgets to cry.


    "Mommy, Mommy..." Su Ruixue cried after a long time.


    Seeing that her son was just suffering from some skin injuries, she quickly took the little guy out of Gong Yichen''s arms. Looking at Gong Yichen who passed out, she did not dare to move Gong Yichen at all. If she had internal injuries, it would be bad if she moved. She could only wait on one side.


    Small Ruixue is small face pale, looking at the palace Yichen in the pool of blood, tears straight.


    "Gong Yichen, how are you?" Su Mo doesn''t care about the blood in his hands, so he hugs Gong Yichen tightly in his arms. Time passes very slowly at this moment. Although Xiao Xiong makes an emergency call at the first time, it''s hard to get out of the way because of the heavy snow.


    Although Su Mo made emergency treatment, but still can''t let the blood of the wound come out.


    At this time, the palace minister was full of blood, and the whole person looked extremely miserable.Xiao Xiong didn''t expect that Gong Yichen would first think about protecting Su Ruixue in his arms. He squatted on the ground to check Gong Yichen''s condition. It was really bad. The driver was even more scared. He just stood aside and didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, the ambulance finally arrived. They took Gong Yichen to the ambulance. Su Mo quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said to Xiao Xiong, "uncle, take care of Ruixue."


    The child has been crying red eyes for a long time, but since he was a child, he naturally knew that he couldn''t get into trouble at this time, so he watched his mother get on the ambulance and leave.


    "Uncle, uncle, he won''t die, will he?" The little guy''s voice was crying, and the tears fell uncontrollably.


    Xiao Xiong gently comforted, said: "no, no, you and your aunt go to your grandfather''s house for a while, I''ll see the situation." Xiao Xiong charged his wife behind him with a few words in a low voice, and then went to the hospital in a hurry.


    Little guy is tears, just think of the situation, he was a while uncomfortable, if not to protect himself, uncle how can have an accident? The more I think about it, the more sad I feel, and the more I cry in the end.


    "Good boy, don''t cry. It''s OK. Your uncle must be OK." Although the old lady also worried about Gong Yichen''s situation, the most important thing now is to send the little guy to Xiao''s house.


    There are still injuries on the little guy. Although it''s just a scratch, it''s better to check.


    When master Xiao saw the two people who had just left for a while, and then saw the appearance of the little guy, his face changed, and he ran to look at the little guy in a hurry. "How are you? Xiao Ning, go and call for the doctor


    Other people are around the little guy. "What about the others? What happened to them? " The old man looked at his sister-in-law and asked.


    "Gong Yichen is injured and has gone to the hospital. The rest of them are OK." The old lady thought that they didn''t have much money with them, so she decided to go home in a hurry to get the money.


    "Aunt, you are here to accompany Ruixue. I''ll send it to you." Xiao said hastily.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you can accompany the child and let the child-bearing age deliver it." The old lady thought that she must not be as fast as the young people. Now it''s freezing outside and it''s snowing so heavily, but she didn''t say anything more. At this time, Su Mo, who has arrived at the hospital, is so anxious to walk around outside the operating room. The driver over there is also pale. He was anxious to go home, but he didn''t expect that the car suddenly lost control.

 Chapter 302

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to." The driver is also pale, some at a loss looking at Su mo.


    Su Mo is so cold to see that person one eye, the facial expression is indifferent of open mouth, way: "you had better pray he will be OK."


    The driver just stood by and didn''t know what to do.


    Su Mo is not in the mood to talk about this with this person. She only hopes that Gong Yichen can come out safely, and there must be nothing wrong.


    Time is so slow, sumo always feel every minute is like a century in general.


    It can be seen from the previous situation that Gong Yichen is trying to save Su Ruixue, otherwise he could not have been so seriously injured.


    I don''t know why she thought of Gong Yichen''s promise before. I would treat him as my own child, whether he was born or not, as long as it was her.


    Su Mo''s tears rolled down. Although he never said that he had been looking for her for the past four years, his father and Qin man could tell that he was really hard.


    The whole hospital is a little chilly. Although the heating is really sufficient, the cold wind still makes people feel chilly.


    "How''s it going, little Mo?" Xiao Xiong, who came in a hurry, asked breathlessly.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet."


    Although she didn''t know how Gong Yichen''s injury was, she could see from the blood in his mouth and nose that he had suffered internal injury.


    Soon someone over there came to ask them to pay, but they found that they didn''t bring much money at all.


    "Uncle, you watch here. I''ll go home and get the money." Although Su Mo is worried about the situation of Gong Yichen, he still wants to get the money.


    "Well, don''t worry. Go on." Xiao Xiong said softly.


    Just as Su Mo was walking at the door of the hospital, he saw Xiao Yuling coming in the snow.


    "I''ve got the money." Xiao Yu Ling said softly.


    Su Mo looks at him gratefully. They pay the money. Xiao Yuling looks at Su Mo''s red eyes and knows that the situation is not optimistic.


    Su Mo went back to the door of the operation again, and she just stared at the three green words in the operation, with unspeakable pain in her heart.


    She thought she might have really forgotten, but now it doesn''t seem to be at all. Her little face is a little pale, and her hands are holding tightly. I wish she would accompany him in the operating room now.


    "Squeak" the door of that operating room was opened, Su Mo nervously looked at the doctor coming out from inside.


    The doctor took off the mask, showed a faint smile, said: "don''t worry, it''s OK, just look at some miserable, fortunately the speed is not fast."


    Su Mo body a falter, that tight nerve this just relaxed come down, she originally body is not good, this once too nervous, suddenly a burst of dizziness feeling spreads.


    Xiaoyuling quickly helped her sit down, sumo slightly waved his hand, said he was OK.


    She looked at the doctor gratefully and said, "thank you. May I see him?"


    "Of course, you can go. He''s OK. He''s just a little bleeding. It''s been dealt with. Just have a good rest recently." The doctor said with a smile.


    After su Mo thanks again, he goes to the ward in a hurry. When he sees that his face is a little pale and he lies on the bed, he can''t help but grasp his hand so tightly with a sour nose.


    Xiao Yuling, standing outside, was a little depressed when he saw this scene. He was a little confused. He didn''t know whether he would continue to pursue Su mo.


    In fact, as long as she had a good life, he would be very happy, but he didn''t want to give up, and he didn''t believe that Gong Yichen could protect Su Mo, but this time it made Xiao Yuling change his mind.


    Not to mention his outstanding ability, that is to protect their mother and son regardless of their own safety, which is enough to illustrate the problem.


    After su Mo cleaned the bloodstain on his hand, he looked at Xiao Xiong and Xiao Yuling and said, "go back, I''ll accompany him."


    Looking at her, Xiao Xiong said solemnly, "you are still in the recovery period. I''ll just stay here. You can send Xiaomo back when you are child-bearing age. I can''t live with you today."


    "Well, I see." Xiao Yu Ling said softly, looking at Su mo.


    Su Mo originally also want to insist, but think now he can''t fall, so can only promise down.


    Two people so walk on the road, Su Mo softly said: "I can''t remember how many times this is, he is always so bold, so not to die."


    She still remembers the last time, like four years ago, when he was in ice city, he didn''t remember himself at that time, but he still went to save her. When she thought about it, her nose was a little sour. "In fact, I know that he really likes me, but there are many times when he has no choice, one side is his family, the other side is his beloved, which is very difficult to choose. I didn''t blame him, but I just don''t want him to be in trouble, but he is still sufferingFour years of waiting, four years of searching. "


    Xiao Yu Ling gently wiped the corner of her eyes and asked softly, "what about you? Do you love him? "


    Su Mo gave a wry smile and looked up at the snow falling on her face


    "We are no longer young. Marriage is not for two people, but for two families. There are too many contradictions between us. Even if we like it, what''s the use of love?" Su Mo''s voice is choking.


    Over the years, she has long understood that Gong Yichen does not protect her, but even if he does, he can''t protect himself all the time. It''s his own parents, his relatives and family. Even if he does something, what can he do?


    So it''s not that she doesn''t want to insist, but she knows that such persistence will only bring them more harm.


    Just like she chose to leave four years ago, she just wanted to understand this problem.


    But she didn''t think that for her, he abandoned his career, and even ignored the opposition of his family. He came here alone and said that he was not moved. It was false. She thought that maybe she should give them another chance, give him and give herself a chance at the same time.


    Su Mo took a deep breath, wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes, and said: "in fact, why do you need it? Why do you suddenly start to care for me? "


    Xiao Yuling looked at her curiously and said, "I love you. Of course I like you."


    Su Mo tears for smile, way: "is not at all."


    Xiao could not help frowning and said, "why do you say that? Why don''t you believe I like you?"


    Su Mo looked at him and lowered his eyes with a smile. He said, "I''ve known you for almost four years, haven''t I? I know who you are, and I''m a psychologist, so you don''t like me at all


    "What''s that?" Xiao still doesn''t quite understand.


    "What do you say? It''s like the things in one''s life have been robbed. I always feel uncomfortable and want to stay. I don''t like it. " Su Mo looks at him, she is not the first day to know him.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe I really like you?" Xiao Yuling said in a bad mood. Su Mo didn''t have good spirit of saw him one eye, also no longer say what.

 Chapter 303

    Su Mo is afraid that the little guy will be frightened, so he doesn''t go back to his residence alone, instead, he goes to Xiao''s old house.


    Because he was frightened and worried about Gong Yichen''s safety, he didn''t sleep at all.


    When he saw his mother coming back, he grabbed Su Mo''s hand and asked nervously, "Mommy, how''s uncle Gong?"


    Su Mo looked at his worried appearance and said, "your uncle Gong is OK. Don''t worry."


    "Really? Mommy didn''t cheat? " Obviously, the little guy still doesn''t believe it.


    Su Mo said the situation in a low voice. The little guy was relieved and began to feel sleepy.


    Su Mo so took the little guy to rest, looking at his appearance, can''t help sighing in the heart, she didn''t know whether she would tell him the truth.


    The last thing she wanted to see was that he was hurt, so she couldn''t pay attention for a while.


    After coaxing the little guy to sleep, he went out to have a rest.


    But I didn''t expect to see Xiao Yuling sitting alone outside, a little sullen.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of looking at him, pour is some accidents.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Mo asks curiously.


    When Xiao Yuling saw Su Mo, he thought of his miserable appearance of being taught by his father, and was full of grievances. He muttered, "if it''s not what you said, I''ll talk to my father, and I''ll be taught."


    Looking at his appearance, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, shook his head slightly, and said: "do you want me to say that? Why do you always tell your uncle everything? "


    Xiao Yu Ling was stunned by this. Yes, why did he want to beat him?


    "In fact, you just haven''t met the girl who makes you move." Su Mo chuckles.


    Xiaoyuling puzzled looking at her, said: "what is that feeling?"


    "When you don''t see her, you always think of each other from time to time. When you see her, you will be very nervous and don''t know what to say, for fear of saying something wrong." Su Mo said softly.


    "What if it''s a man?" Xiao Yuling''s words suddenly make su Mo dumbfounded, right?


    "You..." Su Mo looked at him in amazement.


    Knowing that she had misunderstood, Xiao blushed and said, "I''ll tell you, I like beautiful women. Don''t think about it. I mean if."


    "Well, how do I know?" Su Mo didn''t look at him angrily. He was really speechless.


    "I''m asleep. Take your time." Su Mo yawns and plans to have an early rest and go to see Gong Yichen tomorrow.


    The next morning, sumo got up to make breakfast, entrusted the little guy to the old lady, and then went straight to the hospital.


    Gong Yichen has woken up. Looking at her coming in the snow, it gives people a feeling of being wrapped in silver and plain clothes. There is an indescribable beauty.


    "What are you looking at?" Looking at Palace also minister so silly looking at oneself, Su Mo some blush, can''t help but blame of looked at him one eye.


    Gong Yichen sneered and said, "it''s beautiful."


    Su Mo''s face is more red a few minutes, he really is not a little positive type.


    "I brought breakfast, you eat, the doctor said you''re OK." Su Mo will breakfast on the table, palace also Minister looking at the breakfast, can''t help thinking that he seems to have a period of time did not eat her breakfast.


    But as soon as I thought of her still recovering, I looked at her and said, "just buy some."


    "What? Don''t you think I''m making it bad? " Su Mo smiles at him.


    Gong Yichen knew that she was teasing herself, and he didn''t say much. He ate all the breakfast she brought clean.


    When Gong Yichen was discharged from hospital, it was two days later. Although he didn''t have any serious health problems, Su Mo was still worried and asked the doctor to check again. After he was sure that he was ok, he left the hospital.


    Just at this time, in a high-end club of coriander, Gong Yiqian looked at the man sitting opposite him with a smile and said, "Mr. Xiao, right?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yuling looked at the woman in front of him. Although she was really beautiful, he was not happy for some reason, but he didn''t like it very frankly.


    "I''d like to make a deal with Mr. Xiao." The palace also Qian pour is not the slightest cover up, say directly.


    Xiao Yuling looked at the woman. Although he didn''t know what medicine the woman was selling in the gourd, he always felt that the woman didn''t look like a good person.


    "If you really want to do business, you should say your name first." Xiao Yuling didn''t really like these people.


    "Here is my business card. I know Mr. Xiao is a real landlord here, so I want to cooperate with him on some matters." Gong Yiqian gives Xiao Yuling the business card prepared in advance.


    "Zheng Xue?" Looking up at Gong Yiqian, he always feels that this woman gives him a fake business card. He has been a killer for so many years, so his intuition is not a joke."This is the business card of our boss. I''m just here to talk with Mr. Xiao." Palace also Qian corners of the mouth with a smile, not anxious not slow said.


    "I don''t know what you want to do? I''m just a civilian, but I can''t help you much. " The meaning of Xiao''s words can''t be more obvious. I don''t want to do business with you.


    "Will Mr. Xiao no longer look at the payment?" Palace also Qian pour is not surprised his performance, the facial expression light says. "I have a problem. I don''t like to pay much. If I like a person, the price is easy to negotiate. But if I don''t like a person, the price is not easy to negotiate." Gong Yiqian was stunned by Xiao''s words. This man is really not a bad man.


    "So Mr. Xiao doesn''t like me?" Gong Yiqian showed a charming look.


    "No, I don''t like it very much!" Xiao Yuling said so frankly.


    The light anger flashed in Gong Yiqian''s eyes, but it soon went down, and there was no more nonsense.


    "It seems that Mr. Xiao is not a qualified businessman." Gong Yiqian has a sneer on her lips.


    Xiao Yu Ling''s deep and bottomless eyes narrowed slightly, holding the wine glass in his hand, and said, "I never said I was a qualified businessman. Please go back."


    "Xiao Yuling, what are you arrogant about? Do you think we can''t do business without you?" Zheng Xue, who has been standing on one side, looks at this ignorant guy angrily.


    With a sneer, Xiao said, "please come back. I didn''t force you to do anything."


    "You..." It''s obvious that Zheng Xue didn''t want to talk so hard.


    But Gong Yiqian was more calm. She just laughed and said, "Mr. Xiao, we will meet again."


    After waiting for Zheng Xue to go out, she looks at Gong Yiqian and says, "what are you talking about with such a person? He just..." "Xiao Yuling was able to take Su Mo away in the imperial capital without anyone noticing. Do you think he is an ordinary person? I didn''t talk business with him today. I just said hello. It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave it to you. I need to solve the rest by myself. " Gong Yiqian said with a faint chill in her eyes. "Xiaoqian, what are you really going to do?" Zheng Xue some don''t understand of looking at her way.

 Chapter 304

    "You''ll know that at that time. Be careful yourself." Zheng Xue said with a smile.


    Zheng Xue nodded slightly. Gong Yiqian looked at the information in her hand. Is it really like this?


    The corner of her mouth turned up involuntarily. Now it''s a good time not to come again. As long as she seizes this opportunity, she still doesn''t believe that this woman can really make waves.


    At this time, Gong Yichen at home recovered well, and could walk on the ground. But for Su Mo''s insistence, he would have to cook for her.


    "Uncle Gong, come and help me." The little guy in his room looks at the data on the computer in a bit of embarrassment.


    Gong Yichen is walking slowly in the little guy''s room. This little guy is actually learning to speculate in stocks recently, which makes him really surprised.


    Although Su Mo knows, but said several times, the little guy completely does not listen, she also gave up, anyway, he has no money.


    "Uncle Gong, look at this. How do I feel it''s going up?" The little guy pointed to a stock that was about to fall into the stop.


    Miyagi looked at the stock and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "I checked the company''s information, their income is good, I suspect they should be raising money?" Su Ruixue said seriously.


    Gong Yichen looked at it for a while. He nodded slightly and said, "then you can buy it."


    "Good!" It seems that the money is not money, but it is also given by Gong Yichen. He doesn''t have much idea about money, so he feels that it''s just a number.


    After going out, Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo sitting in the living room and looks at himself, which makes Gong Yichen feel guilty for a while and says: "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you give him the money?" Su Mo doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "Yes, a little bit. It''s OK. Don''t worry." Gong Yichen was afraid that she would be angry and said in a low voice.


    "It''s better, or I''ll lose money and I won''t pay him back." Su Mo mumbled.


    "My money is your money. Your money is still your money. Don''t suggest that." Miyagi no skin no face smile way.


    Su Mo is really going to be tortured and crazy by this guy. I don''t know if he is brain sick.


    He''s only four years old. How can he do such unreliable things? But looking at his appearance, Su Mo knew what he said was useless, so he was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    "By the way, you should go to the hospital to have a review these two days?" Su Mo asked softly.


    Gong Yichen lay lazily on one side and said, "it''s nothing serious. I don''t want to go any more."


    "I''d better go. What if there are any sequelae?" Su Mo some discontented opening way.


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, Gong Yichen could only nod his head and agreed. He looked at her and said, "if you are well, have you ever thought about how to reward me?"


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of looking at him, the body is good, what reward does he want? Brain damage?


    "How about sugar?" Su Mo didn''t say well.


    "Believe it or not?" Miyagi Yichen''s words is Su Mo a Leng, looking at him so squint at his chest, this let Su Mo not from small face a red.


    This asshole actually


    "Do you really want to eat steamed bread?" A trace of cunning flashed in Su Mo''s eyes.


    Palace also Minister completely didn''t notice Su Mo in the eyes of that a trace of calculation, swallow saliva, forced to nod.


    "OK, wait. We''ll have steamed bread when we come back in the evening, but how much are you going to eat?" Su Mo looks at his appearance and says viciously.


    "As much as you can. Of course, Han Xin ordered steamed bread." Gong Yichen said with a sly smile.


    Su Mo suddenly full of black lines, she must be hard today the whole guy.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it." Su Mo said with a smile.


    "If you don''t regret it, how can you regret it?" Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    Su Mo nodded with satisfaction, stood up and looked at him, said: "let''s go, go to the hospital first."


    At the thought of having steamed bread to eat at night, Gong Yichen naturally didn''t recommend it.


    "Su Ruixue, let''s go." Su Mo looked at addicted in the computer can not extricate himself from the little guy, can not help but some regret, really should not let him buy a computer for the little guy at the beginning.


    "I''m not going. You go." Little guy''s head is not very serious.


    Su Mo suddenly looks ugly, obviously feel the gas field is not right little guy quickly stood up, although some do not give up, but if you make Mommy angry, he knows his computer is not protected.


    The three are really like a family of three. When they go to the hospital, Gong Yichen has recovered. Su Mo just goes to the supermarket. She just looks at her buying a big bag of steamed bread. She has a bad feeling.


    "You, why do you buy so many steamed bread?" Gong Yichen''s voice began to tremble.Su Mo''s eyes with an evil smile, said: "don''t you want to eat steamed bread?"


    Miyagi looked at her, eyes full of horror, she is intentional, right? "It''s not like that."


    "Oh? How do you want to play? " Su Mo looks at him with a smile.


    Gong Yichen felt that he had been calculated, and the calculation was very miserable. He could not help but twitch a little at the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll have one with dates." Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    Su Mo ruthlessly stepped on his foot, this guy doesn''t have a little positive type?


    "If you want to eat with dates, you can eat all these nights, and I promise you." Su Mo doesn''t believe he can finish so many steamed bread.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it." He was afraid of Su Mo regret, took the bag quickly ran to check out.


    Su Mo looks at him, not from some doubt, he really can eat? Should not?


    In the evening, Su Mo and Su Ruixue are shocked. What''s the situation? Is it really what people can do? He, he actually


    Gong Yichen ate 15 steamed buns, but he didn''t drink any water. Su was afraid to swallow him. "Would you like some water?"


    Gong Yichen shook his head and said, "if you drink water, you can''t eat so much."


    "How do you know?" Su Mo some curiously asks a way.


    "It''s very simple. I used to have this competition when I was in the army. If you drink water, you''re finished." Gong Yichen said with a proud face.


    Su Mo this is to know what is called to lift a stone to hit his feet, this, this how to do? Are you At the thought of this, Su Mo couldn''t help blushing.


    "Mommy, is this steamed bread delicious?" Su Ruixue looks at the palace Yi minister who eats with relish, don''t understand of ask a way.


    Su Mo can''t help but face more red, a time don''t know how to explain to him.


    "Try it." Miyagi smiles and hands one to him.


    The little guy tasted it and felt like that. But why can uncle eat so much?


    After finishing the task, Gong Yichen wanted to go to bed immediately, and then


    "Uncle, won''t you tell me bedtime stories?" The little guy looked at Gong Yichen, who was going to take a bath, and asked with some sadness.


    "Come on, let''s go to sleep." Gong Yichen took the little guy to the bedroom. When he coaxed him to sleep, he got out of bed quietly and went to sumo''s room. Su Mo hears the sound coming from the door, can''t help but be a little nervous.

 Chapter 305

    Su Mo quickly began to pretend to sleep, Gong Yichen so on the bed, looking at her, whispered in her ear, said: "you can''t forget, I have done it."


    Su Mo is silent, but his hand is not honest.


    "You, you stop it." Su Mo not from small face flushed, this bastard, unexpectedly come true?


    "I knew you would pretend to sleep again, but we all agreed." Gong Yichen''s eyes were shining in the dim light, and his cold look with a smile made people unable to move their eyes.


    After su Mo regained his mind, he quickly pulled his clothes, and his cheek was extremely hot. He looked at him nervously and said, "Gong Yichen, don''t mess with me. Xu Huaiqian said before that, my body now..."


    "Really?" Palace also Minister obviously some don''t believe, can''t help doubting of looking at her.


    "Of course, go to bed." Su Mo is really not ready. She doesn''t even know if it''s right for her to let him live in her home, but he is so shameless that she can''t drive him away.


    Although Gong Yichen was a little lost, his body was still important. He spoke softly and said, "then I can sleep with you, right?" He hasn''t slept with her for a long time. He''s very excited to think about it.


    Su Mo some embarrassed looking at him.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I''ll be honest and just sleep." Miyagi also minister a face vowed to say.


    Su Mo thought for a while, also can only go by him, two people so lie in the quilt, palace also Minister contentedly embrace her.


    Gong Yichen soon fell asleep, but Su Mo didn''t feel sleepy for a moment. He was afraid that he would do something, but in the end he was really sleepy, so he went to sleep.


    However, Gong Yichen did not do anything. When he woke up the next day, he saw that Gong Yichen had already made breakfast. After breakfast, Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and said, "I''m going to go to the military region here today to go through the formalities. You stay at home."


    "Go and do your work. Don''t worry about me." Su Mo didn''t care. Gong Yichen left.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to meet Gong Yiqian before long.


    She seemed to have known that he would pass by and waited there early.


    Miyagi looked at her, really some accident, looking at her appearance, recovery than sumo much faster.


    "Brother Chen." Gong Yiqian called softly.


    Gong Yichen just looked at her. He couldn''t accept what his sister had done. And how did she know they were here?


    "What are you doing here?" Gong Yichen''s eyes were a little alert.


    Looking at his appearance, Gong Yiqian can''t help but feel sad and said softly, "brother Chen, I really don''t mean any harm. I just want to thank you. I''m open now."


    The sincere appearance of Gong Yiqian''s face made Gong Yichen unable to see any clue. "No need to thank her. You just don''t have to trouble her."


    "I know. Can brother Chen have lunch together? I''m going to leave in two days. " Gong Yiqian''s eyes are low.


    "Leave? Where are you going? " Gong Yichen asked.


    Gong Yiqian raised her head with some sadness in her eyes. She said blankly, "I don''t know. I want to go out to relax."


    "You won''t refuse me such a request, will you?" Gong Yiqian looks at him pitifully.


    "I''m going to the military region now. I''ll talk about it when I get back." Palace also Minister not light not salty said a word.


    Gong Yiqian immediately said with a smile: "I''ll wait for you."


    Gong Yichen thinks that she can open her eyes. It''s really something to be happy about. As long as she doesn''t try to hurt Su Mo, everything else is easy to say.


    Gong Yichen went to go through the formalities, and then returned to the city. According to the agreement, she had ordered a full table.


    "It''s all what you like to eat. I know that I shouldn''t have done so many wrong things. I also know that sumo won''t forgive me, but you can rest assured that it won''t happen in the future." The appearance of Gong Yiqian can''t see that she is lying.


    After all, Gong Yichen could not bear it. He sighed and said, "as long as you don''t hurt Xiaomo, you should be careful outside."


    Gong Yichen ate a few mouthfuls in a hurry. He thought that he had to cook for Su Mo, so he was ready to leave. But when he stood up, he soon realized that something was wrong.


    Gong Yichen looked at her in disbelief and said, "you, you gave me medicine?"


    "Ha ha, didn''t you think of it?" Gong Yiqian said with a sneer in her eyes.


    Miyagi looked at her, why, why did she become like this.


    He wanted to open the door and leave, but found it locked.


    "Don''t struggle. I''ve wrapped it up here. You don''t want to leave." Gong Yiqian suddenly revealed her fox tail, with indifference and sarcasm in her eyes.


    Gong Yichen just stares at her. The dizziness makes him unable to bear the heat in his body."Gong Yiqian, you really didn''t let me down." Gong Yichen sneered and bit the tip of his tongue. He kept a little sober, but his body couldn''t lift a little strength.


    Gong Yiqian walked by his side with revenge in her eyes and said, "what would she do if I sent her all these photos?"


    "You dare!" Miyagi''s eyes were already scarlet.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of something." Gong Yiqian sneered.


    "Even so, what do you think I''m really going to do with you? Don''t dream Miyagi knew that he was about to lose control.


    Gong Yiqian looked at him with disdain and said: "before, I really wanted to recover. I couldn''t bear it, because I love you. But since four years ago, I knew that there was no hope, but what Gong Yiqian couldn''t get, no one else could get."


    Gong Yichen really didn''t expect that she became so vicious and unreasonable.


    "Why should my Gong Yiqian''s things be robbed by that bitch? Even if I destroy them, I won''t give them to her." Then she began to untie Gong Yichen''s clothes.


    Gong Yichen wanted to push her away, but he didn''t have the slightest strength. He didn''t think that Xu Huaiqian had given her the medicine before, and she still had it. "Do you know that our family acquiesced in this, because they couldn''t watch the empress of the palace family, so..." With a sneer, she began to feel his hot chest, and the whole room was filled with the gasping of Gong Yichen, who was dying.


    "Get out of here!" Although Gong Yichen has no strength all over his body, when he thinks that he can''t do anything wrong with Su Mo, he pushes her aside with so much effort.


    Gong Yiqian is not angry, let him so struggling, Gong Yichen''s eyes that a trace of clarity is getting weaker and weaker. He knew that if he went on like this, he would never be able to stay awake. He had to find a way.

 Chapter 306

    Gong Yichen mentioned the last strength, so he bumped into the table, the whole person directly fainted.


    Gong Yiqian didn''t expect that he was so stubborn. She would rather faint than have a relationship with herself. However, her goal has been achieved. She just took a picture of Gong Yichen and wiped off the blood on his forehead.


    Gong Yichen was awakened by the agitation in his body. Although he tried his best before, he just knocked himself unconscious. Although he couldn''t feel the agitation in his body for the time being, once he woke up, the power of the medicine came up again.


    Miyagi didn''t expect that the effect was so strong, even he was a little intolerable. It was incredible to think that Su Mo had survived so hard before.


    Gong Yichen poured cold water so much that he wanted to calm down his agitation. But even so, he was still suffering. He was sweating all over.


    He didn''t want to go back to find sumo, but her body is still in the recovery period now, and she can''t toss at all. He just pressed hard, waiting for the efficacy to fade.


    After the medicine faded, he stood up a little weak, and his whole body seemed to be drained.


    So he stumbled out, a little pale.


    The cold wind outside makes him feel a little comfortable. Gong Yichen doesn''t dare to tell Su Mo about it for fear that she is worried. But it''s evening now. He just wants to call Su Mo quickly, otherwise she will be worried.


    Palace also Minister some trembling took out the mobile phone, this just called Su mo.


    "Xiaomo, it''s me. I''ve been delayed for a while." Gong Yichen explained quickly.


    "It''s OK. Will you come back for dinner in the evening?" Su Mo, who is cooking in the kitchen, asks softly.


    Hearing her voice, Gong Yichen''s heart, which had been quiet, became restless again.


    "Come back, I''ll go right back." Gong Yichen said something hoarse in his voice.


    Su Mo listen to his voice feel strange, but also not much to ask what, so hung up the phone.


    After a while, Gong Yichen returned home. Although his forehead was injured, it didn''t get in the way, but he couldn''t see it.


    "How''s it going? Is everything going well over there? " Su Mo side to his meal, while asked.


    "It''s going well. Don''t worry." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo looks at the appearance of Gong Yichen, and always feels that he has something to hide from himself. However, Su Mo doesn''t ask many questions, just eats silently.


    This flash is half a month later, what happened that day, Gong Yichen naturally did not dare to be careless, now Gong Yiqian is really completely crazy, actually this kind of thing can be done, he is inseparable from Su Mo, for fear that she has something to miss.


    At the end of the new year, Gong Yichen began to buy new year''s products with a large number of students. The new year of coriander is much more lively than that of the imperial capital. Many people who return home and the shouting and selling add a lot of new year flavor.


    "Mommy, won''t you buy me new clothes?" The little guy just looked up at Su mo.


    Su Mo slightly frowned, deliberately straight face, said: "you are richer than me now, do you want me to buy you clothes? Why don''t you buy it for me. "


    Su Mo knows that he has made a lot of money recently, but she doesn''t want to see him at home every day. Anyway, she must let him go to school next year.


    "Mommy is so mean. I''m still a child." Su Ruixue grumbles discontentedly.


    "Come on, I''m much more generous than you." Su Mo is not fooled.


    Gong Yichen looks at this one big one small so bickering, pour is a special flavor.


    He followed in silence, helping to get things.


    At this time, Su Bingguo and Su Jin in the imperial capital began to pack things.


    "Dad, are we really going to coriander?" Su Jin thought that she was very happy to see her sister.


    Su Bingguo nodded slightly and said, "yes, I didn''t know your sister''s whereabouts before, so I can''t accompany her for the new year. Now I know that I want to accompany your sister for the new year."


    "Great, I don''t know if Ruixue has grown tall. By the way, Dad, whose child do you think Ruixue is?" Su Jin has always been very curious, but in front of her sister, he is not easy to ask.


    Su Bingguo looked at his son and said, "is this very important? As long as it''s your sister''s child, hurry up, or you''ll miss the plane. "


    They packed up their things and left for coriander. Su Bingguo looked a little dazed. He thought he would never go to this sad place again. He would never forget what happened in coriander in his whole life. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could imagine the tragedy. When Su Mo received Su Jin''s phone call, she said that they were in coriander, but Su Mo was very surprised. She went to the airport to meet someone. Looking at her father and Su Jin, Su Mo was really happy. She didn''t accompany them for the new year these years. Although she never said anything, she still wanted to accompany themIt''s a year old.


    "Uncle, grandfather!" Looking at them, the little guy was also very excited. Although they were not alone in the past, they were not relatives in any way. Although grandparents were really good to them, mummy''s family had not accompanied them for the new year. Su Mo takes them to the hotel near his residence. Originally, he intended to let them stay in the hotel, but when Xiao Xiong hears that they are coming, he naturally doesn''t want them to spend the new year in the hotel. Instead, they have a villa, which has been decorated, but they think their children are away from home, so they only go there for the new year, and let Su Mo go with them, It''s also lively.


    The whole family starts the new year in such a hot and noisy way, but some people are sad. Gong Yiqian has been trying to find out whether she is pregnant or not. As long as she is pregnant, everything can go on, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    A few days after the end of the new year, Su Bingguo and Su Jin had to leave because the company had something else to do. Su Mo''s body had basically recovered, and Gong Yichen could not accompany her every day. Although they would come back in the evening, they had gone to the military region to report.


    On this day, when Su Mo and Su Ruixue were playing at home, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Mo looks at the time, this time point, should not be gong Yichen, and he has a key, she opens the door, when she sees Gong Yiqian standing at the door, she can''t help but be slightly stunned, in a twinkling of an eye look gloomy down, she will protect the little guy behind, a face vigilant looking at Gong Yiqian.


    Gong Yiqian''s whole life has long been free from the previous mental distress.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Mo doesn''t like this woman at all, so she doesn''t intend to let her in at all.


    "What? Not welcome? " Palace also Qian is not angry, so light ask a way. Su Mo sneered and stared at her, saying: "Miss Gong is a big family. I can''t ask you to be a big God."

 Chapter 307

    "Then I''ll speak up." The corner of Gong Yiqian''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Su Mo gently patted the little guy behind him, motioned him to go back to his room first, then lightly looked at her, and said: "say it, I listen."


    "You can''t be pregnant again now, can you?" Gong Yiqian''s words are extremely straightforward.


    This words let Su Mo not from the facial expression tiny a Shen, she still has a face to say this?


    "What do you mean?" Su Mo really don''t understand this woman, no matter how to say oneself also saved her life, she treat herself like this?


    However, it doesn''t matter. She knew what this woman was like at that time. She only prayed that this woman would not trouble herself. But now it seems that this woman doesn''t intend to let her go at all. It''s just right. She''s going to trouble herself?


    "I''ve come to tell you that I''m pregnant." Gong Yiqian has a smile on her lips.


    Su Mo feels a little confused. If she is pregnant, she doesn''t have to come to talk to herself?


    "Miss Gong, we are not so familiar with each other. You don''t have to come here to talk to me when you are pregnant." Su Mo doesn''t have so good patience and plans to close the door directly.


    But Gong Yiqian stopped him directly, with a smile in her eyes, and said, "but the child''s father is my brother, so I advise you to retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Palace also Qian''s words let Su Mo not from the facial expression a change, this, this how possible?


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, so I took a picture." The palace also Qian looks at her appearance, in the heart is incomparably refreshing.


    She took out the mobile phone, inside the photo is extremely ambiguous, palace Yichen clothes are not neat, palace Yiqian is look blurred lying in his arms, see this scene of Su Mo can''t help but look down.


    "And then?" Su Mo constantly told himself to calm down.


    "Ha ha, then? Su Mo, don''t be cheap. Brother Chen doesn''t like you at all. He just feels that you have saved my life and wants to make up for it. How can brother Chen look up to you when you have other people''s cheap seed? " Gong Yiqian laughs.


    Su Mo''s face is pale, so she stares at the woman in front of her, this woman is really not the general slag.


    "You finished?" Su Mo calm face indifferent said a.


    "That''s it. But finally, I advise you to leave for the sake of saving me. Don''t look ugly at that time." Gong Yiqian''s words make su Mo seem to hear a big joke. Will this woman be so kind? She''s here to show off, isn''t she?


    "First, this is my home, and I''m not going; second, if you want to share the good news about your pregnancy, please don''t come to me." Su Mo finished and closed the door directly.


    Just at the moment of closing the door, I felt as if my body''s strength had been emptied.


    Is what she said true? If it''s not true, what''s the matter with the photo in her hand? She said that she was pregnant, and Gong Yiqian always liked Gong Yichen, which she knew for a long time, so she could not be pregnant with other men''s children.


    Su Mo''s head is a little messy, but she feels that it''s better to ask her face to face about some things. It''s useless for her to think so wildly.


    Late at night, Gong Yichen hasn''t come back yet. Su Mo tosses and turns, but she doesn''t feel sleepy. She can''t help but smile bitterly. What''s the matter with her worrying about gain and loss?


    When did Gong Yichen come back? Sumo didn''t know. The next morning, Gong Yichen made breakfast. She didn''t even see him. If it wasn''t for the breakfast on the table, she didn''t even know he had come back.


    Su Mo looked at the rich breakfast on the table. For a moment, he didn''t know why. He felt some unspeakable pain in his heart. What is this?


    Just when she was going to wake up the little guy, she received a call from Gong Yiqian. She was surprised. How did this woman know her phone number?


    "Did my brother come back late last night? I tell you, he''s with me. " Gong Yiqian said with a cruel smile.


    "Gong Yiqian, are you finished or not? You don''t have to demonstrate like this every day. I''m tired of it. If you really care about Gong Yichen, just tell him. Why don''t you find me unhappy?" Su Mo''s voice takes a chill way.


    Gong Yiqian knew almost, so smile, said: "Su Mo, I said, I hope you can retreat, don''t really tear the skin, you own shame."


    Su Mo''s hand is pinching the phone, in the eye takes does not understand also has the doubt.


    Is it true that what he said to Gong Yiqian is just because he saved Gong Yiqian, so that''s what he said?


    She wants to go to Gong Yichen and ask him clearly. If this is the case, if she doesn''t pester him, he can leave.


    But she tried to call Gong Yichen, only to find that she turned off the phone. Su Mo frowned more tightly.


    This day, Su Mo is a little absent-minded, even the little guy can see it. He looks at mommy and asks curiously, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy? "Su Mo shakes her head slightly and shows a bitter smile. During this time, Gong Yichen takes good care of their mother and son. She even has the illusion that maybe it''s good for her, but why has it become so now?


    "Mommy is OK, you go to play, and you''ll go to school later." Su Mo knows that he is going to go out to work, and he has no way to take care of him.


    Although the little guy didn''t want to, but looking at his mother''s appearance, he knew there was no room for maneuver, so he nodded reluctantly.


    Miyagi, as always, goes out early and comes back late. Even after three or four days, sumo doesn''t see Miyagi.


    On this day, Su Mo got up early in the morning and saw Gong Yichen who had planned to go out. Su Mo just looked at him.


    Miyagi didn''t expect her to get up so early. He looked at her wearily with a smile and said, "why don''t you sleep more?"


    "Gong Yichen, I have something to ask you." Su Mo has never been a tardy character, so she has no intention to wait any longer. She is really suffering too much at this time.


    Gong Yichen took a look at the time and said in a soft voice: "how about waiting for two days? I have something to deal with recently. "


    Su Mo wants to ask what time, he has gone out.


    It''s not that Gong Yichen didn''t give her time, but that he really had something important recently. He found out the cause of Su Mo''s mother''s death and the information about her biological mother Xiao Yuer.


    He also found it in the database by accident, which is why he took so much pains in this period of time.


    Gong Yichen drove directly to a small mountain village in coriander. He looked at the people and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Still didn''t show up, chief. We''ve been watching for so many days. Are you sure that Xiao Hu lives here?" Asked the soldier, yawning.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly. He was not sure, but he knew that Xiao Hu was the only insider in those years. If he could find him, it would be the best. But after so many days, he didn''t even see Xiao Hu.


    "Chief, why don''t we just go in and ask." The soldier asked, puzzled.


    Gong Yichen didn''t think about it, but he still doesn''t know whether Xiao Hu was also involved in the plan to kill Xiao yu''er. If he went in directly, he would surely be alarmed.


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll watch." Gong Yichen said to the soldiers on one side. Gong Yichen looked at the small mountain village. It took him an hour to go back and forth from the city. That''s why he went out early and came back late every day. He couldn''t take too many people away, otherwise he would be suspicious. That''s why he and the little soldier around him took turns staring at each other.

 Chapter 308

    Although Su Mo has never mentioned it in recent years, he can feel that she must want to know the cause of her mother''s death, so he can''t ignore it.


    I''m afraid I''ve ignored her feelings because I''ve been busy with it all this time. Now he just hopes it can be over soon. Just when Gong Yichen was thinking so much, suddenly a man without an arm rushed out of the village. Gong Yichen saw this man for the first time these days. He was a little curious and looked at him a few more times. Then he found that the man was familiar. He looked at the information quickly.


    although he looked old, he was the Xiao He was looking for Tiger.


    I didn''t expect that after so many days, he finally came out.


    Gong Yichen followed up quietly, but he wanted to see where the man was going.


    This man actually came to the public offering in the downtown area of coriander. Did he go to the grave?


    "Come out!" When the palace also minister is staring at this person in the dark, that person can''t help but stand up, light opening way.


    Gong Yichen really didn''t expect that this person''s perception is so strong. It seems that he is also a practitioner.


    Gong Yichen knew that he had been exposed, so he did not intend to hide.


    But just when he was about to go out, he didn''t expect to see a familiar figure.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could find me so far away from me?" Gong Yiqian said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen didn''t expect that she knew Xiao Hu. What''s the matter?


    "Girl, who are you?" Xiao Hu looked at the woman with a slightly surprised look. Why did the woman find herself? We should know that she had been hidden in the village for so many years. She would not come out at any time except this time every year.


    "Are you Mr. Xiao Hu Xiao?" Gong Yiqian has a smile on her lips.


    This makes Xiao Hu look stiff. He knows his name more than 20 years ago. What''s the matter? The girl in front of him looks just over 20 years old. How can he know?


    "Who are you? Why do you know my name? " Xiao Hu didn''t dare to be careless at all. How could he be discovered by others when he was anonymous these years? "Mr. Xiao doesn''t need to be so nervous. I''m just sending a message to Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao has been anonymous all these years, but he''s hard to find. He asked me to tell Mr. Xiao that there''s news about it recently. I hope Mr. Xiao can do it." Gong Yiqian''s words make Gong Yichen''s face change dramatically. What is her sister doing and who is she? Why do you know so much?


    "I''m just a cripple now. I can''t do anything at all. Girl, please come back." There was a trace of timidity in Xiao Hu''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. "I''ve brought it here. As for whether to do it or not, it''s Mr. Xiao''s business, but the other party has said that if Mr. Xiao doesn''t do what he said, I''m afraid Mr. Xiao''s life will be lost, and even his own son may be killed. Of course, your niece will be doomed." Gong Yi''s words filled Xiao Hu''s eyes with fear and excitement.


    "You, you mean that child was still alive?" Xiao Hu''s eyes are full of shock, but didn''t he let AI min arrange the child properly at that time? Why do you get involved in this again.


    "I''m just a messenger. I don''t know anything. I''ve put things here. As for how Mr. Xiao does it, it''s Mr. Xiao''s business." With that, Gong Yiqian turned and disappeared in the cemetery.


    "Yu''er, I''m sorry for you." Xiao Hu''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Come out, too. You have been guarding outside the village for so many days. When are you going to hide?" Xiao Hu slightly convergence of thoughts, this just a wry smile.


    Gong Yichen came out from the dark and looked at him. The man knew that he was in the dark, but why didn''t he say so?


    "And you? Who is it? " Xiao Hu looks at the image of Xiao yu''er in the photo, but he has tears in his eyes.


    "Xiao Hu, we have been looking for you for a long time, but you can rest assured that I have no malice. I just want to know something. I hope Mr. Xiao will cooperate." Palace also Minister light mouth way.


    "Oh? I don''t know what you want to know? Why do people do things? " Xiao Hu''s eyes were cold and desolate.


    "I''m from the military region, so Mr. Xiao can rest assured." Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    "Military region? Hehe, do you know this face? " So he tore off the disguised face on his face, with desolation in his eyes.


    When Gong Yichen saw this disfigured face, his eyes were full of horror. It was not because of the ferocious scar, but because it was very similar to Xiao Xiong. What''s the matter?


    "I haven''t thought of it for more than 20 years. I''ve been hiding for more than 20 years, but you still find me." Xiao Hu said bitterly in his eyes.


    "You, who are you and why are you so similar to Xiao Xiong?" Gong Yichen''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Ha ha, so you''re the one who killed a thousand swords?" Xiao Hu''s eyes were full of anger and intention to kill.Gong Yichen looked at him and said, "I''m not working for him, but I want to know what''s going on?"


    "Then why do you do things? You should be very clear that I am just a useless person now, so... "


    "You misunderstood me. I just want to know about you and Xiao yu''er. Back then..."


    "Wait, you, do you know yu''er?" Xiao Hu looks at Gong Yichen in disbelief. Yu''er has been dead for so many years. How can a younger generation know him?


    "Who are you and what is your relationship with her?" Gong Yichen always feels that something is wrong.


    "Ha ha, me? I''m her brother. " Xiao Hu''s tears burst with laughter.


    "What about Xiao Xiong?" Gong Yichen felt something was wrong.


    "You know a lot, boy. Who are you?" Xiao Hu stares at him coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. As long as you know that I won''t harm you, otherwise you should be very clear that you can''t stand in front of me now." Gong Yichen didn''t know his identity, so he didn''t dare to say anything. If he was Xiao yu''er''s brother, who was Xiao Xiong?


    "Twenty years, twenty-five years." Xiao Hu''s eyes are full of bitterness.


    "I''m not Xiao Hu, I''m Xiao Xiong, but I didn''t think of it. I didn''t think of it." Xiao Hu''s voice was bitter.


    "You, you said you were Xiao Xiong? Now Xiao Xiong... " Gong Yichen found himself unable to accept it.


    "He''s my cousin. We were very similar originally. He was Xiao Hu then." Xiao Hu''s words confused Gong Yichen. "At that time, this coriander was a river of blood, all in order to win something that can control people. At that time, my sister was about to give birth. I knew that if I didn''t find a way, my little sister would die, including her baby. Later, she found me, and it didn''t matter that she died herself


    , she knew that she couldn''t escape, so I hope I can help her take it away Children. " Xiao Hu had tears in his eyes. "But there was no possibility at that time. That''s why I came up with the idea of changing a civet cat for a prince. I used drugs to control Xiao Hu''s food and make him think he was Xiao Xiong. I used Xiao Hu''s identity so that I could go in and out freely. After my sister gave birth, I secretly took the


    child away and gave it to AI min, but I didn''t expect Xiao Huju But I don''t know why I broke away from the control of the drug. " He said it was already full of tears. Miyagi didn''t expect that there would be such a movie in those years. "Later, I became Xiao Hu, and he became Xiao Xiong, lurking in Xiao''s house, waiting for opportunities." Xiao Hu''s eyes were bitter. This was the end of it, but he didn''t expect to be found.

 Chapter 309

    Gong Yichen was surprised, so he looked at him and said, "then why are there other people looking for you?"


    "Because they thought I was Xiao Hu, and Xiao Hu wanted to eat that thing alone, so he kept hiding his identity." Xiao Hu had bitterness in his eyes. He didn''t expect that things would be like this one day.


    He always thought that it would not happen again. Even if those people wanted to find treasure, as long as they didn''t show up, they would have no choice. But now it seems that they are still too naive.


    Xiao Hu exposed his identity, that is, he didn''t feel like he wanted his own life, otherwise he couldn''t have been outside for so many days without being moved.


    "Now you can tell who you are? Who are you and why do you work? " Xiao Hu''s expression light of mouth way.


    "I don''t work for anyone, but if you are Xiao Xiong, my wife is your niece. Do you understand?" The palace also Minister facial expression light mouth way.


    Xiao Hu was stunned and looked at Gong Yichen in disbelief. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he was the husband of his niece.


    "But why should I believe you?" Xiao Hu didn''t believe anyone these years, otherwise he would not know how he died.


    "I never asked you to believe it, and how can I believe what you said? How can I believe that you are the real Xiao Xiong, not Xiao Hu? " Palace also Minister light said a sentence.


    "If I were Xiao Hu, you would be a corpse now. Do you know why they are looking for Xiao Hu? Do you know what they are looking for Xiao Xiong said with a sneer in his eyes.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. He couldn''t imagine what kind of villain he was.


    "Xiao Hu was the one who tormented my sister in those years. He used poison to cure the pure fire. That''s why they came to me. Maybe they came to me because they couldn''t get information from my niece?" Xiao Xiong sneered.


    "But who knows? In fact, my niece should know nothing." Xiao Xiong said with a sneer in his eyes.


    "So what are you going to do?" Gong Yichen thought of a good way.


    Xiao Xiong looked at Gong Yichen and said, "do you want me to be a general?"


    "Yes, so I hope you can help." Gong Yichen still didn''t quite believe in the people in front of him, so he was testing.


    "He''s a smart man." Xiao Xiong appreciates the man in front of him. He knows he can''t do it. It''s his niece''s luck to meet this man.


    Xiao Xiong just opened the envelope. His face changed and he muttered, "is it this man?"


    Looking at him, Gong Yichen was puzzled as to who he was.


    "Didn''t all those people go to jail? Why does anyone want to fight for it? " Gong Yichen didn''t quite understand.


    Xiao Xiong sneered and said, "if there were only so many people, they would have died 25 years ago, but ten years ago, they would have let AI''s family die? Do you really think that thing is so worthless, only so few people want it? "


    "Is it really that amazing?" Gong Yichen always felt that it was not so magical.


    "Hum, it can completely clean other people''s memory, even implant memory, and completely control this person. If this kind of thing is used on a person with great power, have you ever thought about the result?" Xiao Xiong sneered.


    Gong Yichen''s whole body chills. This is the lifeblood of a country. But how can this kind of thing be studied?


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s get out of here first." Xiao Xiong knows that his sister is buried here. Although there were not many people who knew that his sister was buried here, he was still found, which shows that someone is secretly monitoring himself or that fake Xiao Xiong.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly. He looked at the location of the cemetery. Su Mo was really similar to that woman, so the person in front of him should not be lying.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet someone. It''s convenient to talk there." Palace also Minister thought for a while, this just plans to take in front of this man to see Su mo. Su Mo has been a little absent-minded during this period of time. The photos Gong Yiqian showed her and the pregnancy of Gong Yiqian constantly appear in her mind. She doesn''t know what to do. She originally wanted to talk about this problem with Gong Yichen, but Gong Yichen came out early and came back late, and she couldn''t see him at all.


    Just when Su Mo is lying on the sofa watching TV, suddenly the door is opened, and the person who comes in is Gong Yichen, followed by a man with a scar on his face. Su Mo can''t help but be slightly stunned.


    "Yu Er?" Xiao Xiong can''t help shivering when he sees Su Mo''s appearance.


    Su Mo looks at the man in front of him. Although he has scars on his face, he can see that he is similar to Xiao Xiong.


    Uncle never told himself that he had other brothers. Su Mo just looked at Gong Yichen, with the color of inquiry in his eyes.Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and asked with a dignified look: "where''s Ruixue?"


    "He''s sleeping. Who''s this?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Xiao Xiong!" Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo not from a surprised, how possible? If he is Xiao Xiong, who is the person he met before?


    "What''s going on?" Su Mo''s face is full of horror.


    "Go to your room and talk." Gong Yichen takes Su Mo to the room.


    Gong Yichen tells Su mo the whole story. Su Mo never thinks that this person is his uncle, but Xiao Xiong is a fake.


    "But according to the truth, if he is fake, it is impossible not to show his feet. Why didn''t your family find out, and I didn''t find anything different myself?" Su Mo didn''t find anything wrong with that person at all.


    "Because he subconsciously thinks that he is Xiao Xiong, so he can''t find it at all." Xiao Xiong gave a bitter smile.


    "So that man was the one who killed my mother?" Su Mo has a ferocious way in his eyes.


    Xiao Xiong sighed slightly and said, "he''s just working for others. Now even if you know what he is, how many people will believe him? To say the least, if you want to get rid of this man, it will make the power behind him suspicious. "


    Su Mo showed the look of thinking, it''s true, but if that person is really Xiao Hu, why this period of time, he never even mentioned anything about the safe with himself, even did not ask?


    "Dong Dong..." There was a knock on the door.


    Su Mo hurried out and took a look at the cat''s eye. It was the fake Xiao Xiong.


    "You, you hide, it''s the fake Xiao Xiong." Su Mo can''t help changing her look. "What''s the matter? How did he come by such a coincidence? Is it exposed? " Gong Yichen was surprised.

 Chapter 310

    Xiao Xiong knows that he can''t reveal his identity now, otherwise it will bring trouble to Su Mo and Gong Yichen, but this place is so small that he has no place to hide.


    "You leave here first, I''ll contact you later." Gong Yichen is also very clear about the current situation. If he turns over at that time, I''m afraid he will be in trouble.


    Xiao Xiong nods and leaves directly from the window. Fortunately, it''s not very high here, so there''s no danger. Su Mo quickly opens the door and looks at the fake Xiao Xiong standing outside with a smile. Su Mo can''t imagine that the person in front of her is the one who abused her mother at that time.


    "Are you sleeping? I''m not bothering you, are I Fake Xiao Xiong said with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Mo is to smile a way: "have no, uncle, how did you come?"


    "Don''t I want to come and see Xiao Ruixue?" He is carrying a computer in his hand. It''s a gift for Su Ruixue.


    "This is a birthday gift for Xiao Ruixue. I didn''t prepare it well before. It''s specially bought by someone. Where''s Xiao Ruixue?" False Xiao Xiong asked softly.


    Su Mo hastened to open his mouth and said: "he is still sleeping, but you really don''t have to be so polite. Gong Yichen has bought him a computer before. You will spoil the child like this."


    "Children should be spoiled." False Xiao Xiong mouth with a smile, just look at Su Mo''s room from time to time.


    Su Mo was afraid that the people in front of him were suspicious. He opened the door and said to Gong Yichen, who was lying on the bed: "uncle is coming. Please treat me. I''ll cook."


    Gong Yichen looked at Xiao Xiong sleepily and said, "Hello, uncle. Please sit down and I''ll go wash."


    Seeing that there was no one else in the room, Xiao Xiong looked thoughtful. Was he wrong? But didn''t Gong Yichen just go out in the morning? When I came back at noon, I followed another man. Why is he alone now?


    False Xiao Xiong or don''t give up, so directly into Su Mo''s room, looking at the side of the palace also minister, way: "little minister, you recently work is not very busy." "It''s a little bit. Before, there was a soldier under my command. I didn''t accompany Xiaomo very well recently, so I sent him away. Uncle, please take a seat." Gong Yichen knew that the old fox must have found something, otherwise he would not have come, so what he said was true and false, even if it was false, Xiao Xiong didn''t know whether what he said was true or not.


    "Shall I go and say hello to you?" Xiao Xiong put down his guard when he heard this, and said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen shook his head and said, "uncle, I really don''t need to. I''m busy recently because I just came here and I''m not familiar with many businesses, so I''m just doing it."


    "That''s good." False Xiao Xiong said in a low voice, no longer asked what, but began to chat.


    After a while, Xiao Xiong said he had something else to do and left first.


    Su Mo and palace also minister this just sent a person out, after sending away a person, two people at the same time relaxed.


    "Don''t talk." Gong Yichen said in a soft voice.


    Su Mo feels a little strange and doesn''t know what he means.


    "Xiaomo, is there not enough food at home? Let''s go and order." But his voice was not very high.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll change." Su Mo knew that he must have his own reason to do so, so he said it together.


    When they went out, Gong Yichen said, "there must be something wrong with the computer he sent. He clearly knows that I bought a computer for Xiao Ruixue before. Why did he send one? I suspect he installed a bug in it."


    This words let Su Mo not from in the heart slightly surprised, a way: "that how to do?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll deal with it. In a word, according to the current situation, Xiao Xiong is really fake, and I''m worried that he must have found something, otherwise he won''t send the computer so coincidentally. Be careful." Gong Yichen had a dignified look.


    Su Mo didn''t expect that this seemingly so kind person was his own enemy.


    "What have you been doing lately?" Su Mo know this matter for a moment also anxious not to come, so directly asked has been bothering his own thing.


    "Recently, I found some problems in the archives of the military region, so I have been tracking down this matter. That''s why I went out early and came back late. I dare not use too many people, just for fear of being found out." Gong Yichen explained in a low voice.


    Su Mo some want to say and stop, don''t know his next words should ask.


    "Do you have something to ask me?" Gong Yichen looked at her and asked softly.


    Su Mo raised his head, looked at him seriously, and said: "Gong Yichen, do you know Gong Yiqian has coriander?"


    This made Gong Yichen silent. After a long time, he sighed and said, "I know, she has looked for me before."


    "Why don''t you tell me?" Su Mo some don''t understand, don''t know what he means in the end, since know she came, he should be very clear, this woman certainly won''t let her go, why hide oneself?"I wanted to tell you, but..." Gong Yichen was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. He couldn''t say that he was drugged, could he?


    "You don''t have to say, in a word, you can handle your own affairs, and I don''t want her to disturb me." Su Mo looked at him stammering appearance, also did not force his meaning, some words point to stop.


    "You misunderstood. I didn''t mean to keep it from you." Looking at Su Mo some angry, he this just said the matter simply one time.


    "So he gave you the medicine? What happened later? Did anything happen to you? " Su Mo doesn''t know why he is a little nervous.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t think so. I fainted at that time, so I don''t remember."


    "I see." Su Mo''s heart instantly fell into the bottom of the valley, so to speak, Gong Yiqian is really likely to be pregnant with his child, isn''t it?


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said seriously: "Xiaomo, you should be very clear. I only have you in my heart now. I never thought about other women at all."


    Su Mo is not a fool. She can''t see it. "But you should also be very clear that it will be very difficult for me to get pregnant in the future."


    "Xiaomo..." Gong Yichen put his hands on her shoulders and said word by word: "as I said, I will treat Su Ruixue as my own son. Don''t worry, I won''t..."


    "Gong Yichen, do you understand? I don''t mean that at all. We are all over the age of love. After three years of marriage, you should know that marriage is not a matter for two people." Su Mo some fidgety of say.


    "I don''t care. What if it is?" Miyagi didn''t understand what was wrong with her.


    Su Mo sighed and said, "what if Gong Yiqian had your child? What would you do? "


    "It''s impossible. She and I..." Gong Yichen just wanted to say that nothing happened between him and Gong Yiqian, but suddenly he thought of what she had said before. Is that


    "Gong Yichen, you have me in your heart. Actually I''m very happy, but have you ever thought about the future? You will return to the imperial capital sooner or later. What will you do then? " Su Mo looks at his appearance and knows that he probably doesn''t know. "Then don''t go back." Miyagi also said a stubborn.

 Chapter 311

    "Gong Yichen, they are your family, your parents. For me, you have to fight with them. Do you feel that I can feel better?" Su Mo just looked at him, feeling helpless.


    She doesn''t want to tell Su Ruixue, but what if Gong Yiqian''s baby is also his?


    Su Mo doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen to her, and she doesn''t want to see her children involved in this kind of thing in the future. She just wants her children to grow up safely and healthily, even if she raises them alone, it doesn''t matter.


    Miyagi looked at her like this with some irony in his eyes. Can''t she see that he has only her in his heart?


    "Gong Yichen, there are some things I can''t be so selfish." Su Mo''s in the heart some faint ache, but she has other choice?


    For her, he can do this step, she is really happy, but this is not the result she wants to see.


    "Are you driving me away?" Miyagi looked at her like this, with some hurt in his deep eyes.


    Su Mo is silent, even dare not look at his eyes.


    "Xiaomo, if you don''t try something, you will never know whether you can do it or not." Gong Yichen is patient. He doesn''t want to give up like this. He has been waiting for her for four years, and finally makes her accept himself. How can he give up easily?


    "Try? How to try? Have you thought about the consequences? " Some things can be tried, it is not painful, but some things once tried, it is broken.


    She can''t try with her child''s life.


    "I see. Take care of yourself." Miyagi just turned around and planned to leave.


    Is it his wishful thinking from the beginning to the end? He felt like a joke.


    Gong Yichen didn''t even know how he came back to the military area command. Looking back on this time, he was really happy, but why she couldn''t let go of her bad feelings all the time? Is it really hard for her?


    Back home, Su Mo''s mood is not much better, but what can she do?


    Is it time to let his son and palace also Qian belly of the child fight for life and death? She saw a lot of such plays.


    Time passed a week, this week Palace also Minister didn''t appear in her line of sight, Su Mo''s in the heart some lose, and some comfort, perhaps early put down is also good.


    But once a person lives in the heart, how can he really put it down easily?


    After the primary school started, Su Mo sent the little guy to school, and she began to take on the task. Anyway, she also needs to live, and the little guy''s tuition is also very high.


    Just when the little guy went to school and asked to fill in the emergency contact, she didn''t know why the first thing she thought of was gong Yichen.


    On this day, Gong Yichen was training in the military region, but he received a strange phone call.


    After answering the phone, he left the military region in a hurry and went straight to school.


    "Mr. Gong?" The teacher didn''t expect that Gong Yichen was still a soldier. His uniform made the kids curious and awed.


    "Yes, is Su Ruixue in trouble?" Gong Yichen is puzzled. According to the truth, this little guy can''t make trouble. "Well, he quarreled with another child, and I don''t know what happened. He gave the child a nosebleed, and the parents asked Su Ruixue''s family to apologize, but I couldn''t get in touch with the child''s mother, so I had to call you


    "OK, I''ll see what''s going on." Gong Yichen said and went to the office with the teacher.


    Only to see the little guy is also sitting on one side, tears in the eyes of the straight turn, is stubborn refused to cry.


    At the moment of seeing Gong Yichen, he burst into tears.


    "Are you the parent of the little boy? You don''t know how to discipline? You are also a soldier. How can you let your children beat people? " A man with a big stomach looks at Gong Yichen unhappily.


    Gong Yichen''s cold eyes swept directly in the past, and immediately let the man''s voice.


    "Come here, tell me what''s going on? Why hit people? " Palace also Minister some distressed ask a way.


    "He, he said I was a wild seed." Su Ruixue said chokingly.


    "I''m wrong? You don''t even have a father. Aren''t you a wild seed? " The little fat man covered his nose and said discontentedly.


    Gong Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the child''s father with a chill in his voice. "Is this what you call tutoring? You know how to manage children


    "Well, that''s the truth. What? Can''t society tell the truth now? " The man probably thought that Gong Yichen would not do anything to him, so he said something unreasonable.


    Without saying a word, Gong Yichen went up with a fist. His voice was cold. He said, "no wonder my son has no tutor. I will discipline you for Laozi. Remember, if there is another time, it will not be as simple as this fist.""You, how dare you hit me?" The man looked at Gong Yichen in disbelief.


    "Why do you want to be beaten?" Gong Yichen asked in such a cold voice.


    The man who dare to arrogant, quickly left with his son.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly at the teacher, and then he left with the little guy.


    Looking at his wronged appearance, he felt a twinge of heartache and wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes. He said, "well, don''t cry. It''s a man''s dream."


    "Uncle Gong, why don''t my mommy let me go to my daddy?" The little guy was even more aggrieved when he thought of it.


    Gong Yichen sighed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer this question. He just quietly comforted him and said, "your mommy certainly doesn''t want to make trouble for you. When you grow up, your mommy will tell you."


    The little guy broke his tears into a smile and said, "when will I grow up?"


    "I''ll grow up when you and I are so tall." Miyagi said with a smile.


    After taking the child to eat, he called the old man of the Xiao family and said that the child had taken him to the military region. Although the fake Xiao Xiong has not made any move, he is still not sure.


    When Gong Yichen showed up with the little guy, it made these people in the military region very curious.


    "Chief, is this your son? It looks like you. "


    Gong Yichen and Su Ruixue just stare at each other, like?


    "Uncle Gong, you are not my father, are you?" The little guy asked curiously. This words let the palace also Minister not from a Leng, calculate time, according to Su Mo expected delivery date, really have this possibility, but if own child, why she never mentioned?

 Chapter 312

    Gong Yichen thought for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason. However, he simply gave up and said with a smile, "then you can call uncle daddy in the future."


    But the little guy said seriously: "that can''t do. If it''s true, besides, I don''t know if mommy likes you."


    Gong Yichen looked at his appearance and gently rubbed his head. He didn''t say much. He just took him to dinner with a smile. After eating, Gong Yichen tries to contact Su Mo, but finds that the phone has been turned off, which makes Gong Yichen frown slightly. Although he doesn''t want to contact Xiao Yuling, only Xiao Yuling knows Su Mo''s whereabouts, so he still


    wants to ask him about it.


    Just after making a phone call, Xiao Yuling was at a loss and said, "she didn''t go to perform the task. She said she had private affairs to go out. I thought it had something to do with you."


    Xiao''s words made Gong Yichen''s face slightly changed. It''s strange that she didn''t carry out the task. Where did she go?


    All of a sudden, Gong Yichen thought of something and gave the child to the following people to help watch. Then he hurried out.


    He went straight to Xiao Xiong''s village, but was told that he hadn''t come back for a long time. Gong Yichen was more aware that something was wrong. What did Xiao Xiong find?


    But how did he find out? According to the truth, what we do is very hidden, and we should not be found at all.


    Gong Yichen knows that he can''t come to the door so rashly now. If Su Mo really falls into the hands of Xiao Xiong, he will go to the door so abruptly, which will be counterproductive.


    At this time, in a damp basement, the dim light shining, there is a kind of unspeakable strange.


    Su Mo is so hanged above, the whole person lips are some white.


    Xiao Xiong''s condition on one side is not much better, and his whole body is full of blood.


    "How are you, uncle?" Su Mo''s hoarse voice came slowly.


    Xiao Xiong raised his head and looked at Su Mo on one side with difficulty. He shook his head slightly and said with a bitter smile, "I''m ok, but I''ve implicated you."


    "I''m the one who implicated you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have fallen into his hands." Su Mo''s voice is dry.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you haven''t died yet. It''s a great fate." At this time, a gloomy voice came slowly.


    The fake Xiao Xiong is also the real Xiao Hu. With a sneer in his eyes, he walked down from the top slowly.


    Su Mo looks at this smiling tiger and says: "what do you want?"


    "Sumo, I don''t want to hurt you, but you know too much. That''s why I have to do this. If you hand over your things, I''ll keep you safe, and of course your son." Xiao Hu has a gloomy way in his eyes.


    Su Mo raised his head, eyes full of anger, said: "you dare, if you touch my son, I will kill you."


    "Ha ha, do you think you still have this ability? Let''s not say that you and Gong Yichen are falling out now. Even if they don''t fall out, do you think Gong Yichen dares to attack me? Don''t forget, now I has the final say. Xiao Hu said with a sneer in his eyes.


    Su Mo didn''t expect that the man who always smiles is actually a smiling tiger. At the thought that he is now in the hands of this man, and now Xiao Ruixue is still in school, it''s really easy for him to catch people.


    "Su Mo, you advise you or obediently hand over the thing." Xiao Hu just looked at them, and there was a kind of madness in his eyes. This kind of person was a complete pervert.


    "Xiao Hu, what do you want to do to me? Don''t hurt Xiaomo." Xiao Xiong desperately wants to get rid of the chain, but he finds that it doesn''t help at all.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You and I will let you accompany your sister, but I''m still doing business." Xiao Hu didn''t even look at Xiao Xiong, so he walked slowly towards Su mo.


    "If you don''t make a random investigation, I may be gentle, but you ask Gong Yichen to investigate this matter, that is to seek death!" Xiao Hu did not expect that Gong Yichen could find his identity, or even the real Xiao Xiong.


    "You will be punished." Su Mo stares at the man in front of her. She really doesn''t think that this man''s means are so vicious. She once wanted to bear it, but when she thought that her mother died in this man''s hands, she would like to tear this man to pieces.


    "Ha ha, retribution? You think I''m afraid of retribution? Twenty five years ago, do you know how your mother died? " He showed a look of aftertaste, the eyes with a cold madness. "This is where I tortured her to death. Do you know why? She doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad. She let you escape that year, but do you think you can still escape today? " Xiao Hu looks at Su Mo like this. He looks at Su Mo''s stubborn face. If it wasn''t for the woman''s ignorance and death, he would not be anonymous.


    "Xiao Hu, what''s wrong with you? Why, why are you so cruel? " Xiao Xiong has resentment in his eyes."The Xiao family didn''t apologize to me? Just because you are the real heir of the Xiao family, you take all the good things, and I can only take the rest. Why? I''m not reconciled. I''m better than you. Why do you take all the good things? " Xiao Hu stares at Xiao xiongdao crazily.


    Su Mo doesn''t know what happened to the Xiao family 25 years ago, what''s more, he doesn''t know why he killed so many people, and he tortures his mother to death for the sake of interests.


    "You have to die!" Su Mo gnash teeth of say, that hair is a little more disorderly. "That sounds familiar. That''s what your mother said when she died 25 years ago. But I''m still alive, even better than others. With something I didn''t have, even your Laozi thought I was Xiao Xiong, and asked me to take care of you." Xiao Hu


    couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Mo so dead looking at him, this period of time, although the man did not torture himself, but he is constantly tormenting Xiao Xiong, the man who broke a hand is almost tormented to death. "Sumo, I want you to watch the people around you die one by one in front of you. Don''t worry. I''ll clean him up first, and then I''ll find Gong Yichen, your son. As long as you don''t say it for a day, I''ll torture them day by day, just as I tortured your mother, torturing them alive." Xiao huzheng


    Where does he still have a gentle appearance? He is a murderous devil.


    Su Mo is biting his teeth and his voice is trembling. "But I really don''t know what you want. I''ve never heard of it. How can I find it?" "Ha ha, you think I''m that fool of LiuTian? People don''t know, I don''t know? If you want to hide it from me, you can watch him go to hell! " When Xiao Hu finished speaking, he beat Xiao Xiong to death. Suddenly, Xiao Xiong''s skin split and his whole body looked extremely miserable, but Xiao Xiong bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. Su Mo constantly struggling, even the hands and feet are full of blood, but it can''t break away, looking at the appearance of uncle, Su Mo can''t help but tears blurred the line of sight, this madman tortured once a day, every time she is heartbroken, but she has no way.

 Chapter 313

    "Please, leave my uncle alone. What are you aiming at me?" Su Mo desperately roars.


    Xiao Hu sneered and said, "if you die, then I''ve been guarding for nothing for so many years." "Don''t worry, I won''t let him die so soon, otherwise it''s too cheap for him, but he''s an adult. I''ll bring that little thing tomorrow, and I''ll see when you can be tough." Xiao Hu has been tormented for a long time. Seeing that Su Mo hasn''t said anything yet, he is unwilling to untie the chain between Xiao Xiong and Su mo.


    "Take care of his wound, or he may soon be out of breath." Xiao Hu knew that she was a doctor before. She must have a way to deal with this kind of injury.


    Su Mo so stumbled climbed past, looking at the flesh and skin of uncle, the whole person has been unconscious, she quickly began to treat his wound.


    Xiao Hu sneered and turned to leave.


    After a while, Xiao Xiong was awakened by the pain. His whole breath was extremely depressed and his voice was a bit hoarse. He said: "little mo, if you waste your strength, I''m already a dead man. It''s better to die earlier than to live in such pain."


    Su Mo wiped his tears, the whole face is full of blood, but it is not her blood, biting the lower lip, said: "uncle, you will be OK, we will leave alive." "Silly boy, he is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. Even if you save me, he will still torture me tomorrow. It''s better to die when this kind of day is over." Xiao Xiong is quite open-minded. When his parents died early, he and his sister depended on each other, but he could not protect his sister and let her be tortured to death. When he thought of this, he could not help but wet his eyes.


    Su Mo desperately shakes his head, voice some choking, way: "uncle, will not, will not, palace also minister will certainly soon come to save us."


    Su Mo is really regret, if it is not for his emotional, don''t be angry to leave the palace Yichen, he would have come to save himself and uncle, now he probably don''t know where she is?


    At this time, Gong Yichen outside is trying to figure out a way. If Su Mo doesn''t carry out the task, it''s absolutely impossible to leave the little guy alone in Xiao''s house for such a long time, and even can''t get through the phone. This is not su Mo''s style at all.


    So Su Mo may have fallen into the hands of Xiao Xiong, but what should I do? He knew he couldn''t do it rashly.


    Wait


    Gong Yichen soon had an idea. Although there was some threat, it was certainly effective.


    Gong Yichen went straight to Xiao''s house, but Xiao Yuling was not indifferent when he saw him.


    "I said, I didn''t send Xiaomo out to carry out the task." Xiao said coldly.


    Miyagi didn''t care about his attitude towards himself. He looked at him solemnly and said, "I have something to say to you."


    "Gong Yichen, you''re not here to provoke me, are you?" Xiao said with a chill in his eyes.


    Gong Yichen knew that it was not the time to fight for righteousness at all. He said quickly, "I suspect something happened to Xiaomo."


    "What did you say?" Xiao''s face changed and he just frowned at him.


    Gong Yichen said softly, "is it convenient to go to your room?"


    Looking at his appearance, Xiao Yuling was not lying at all. He went directly to the study with Gong Yichen.


    "What''s going on? I thought Xiaomo went to the military area command to find you. Why is the person missing now? How do you take care of her? " Xiao Yuling looked at him discontentedly.


    "She didn''t come to me at all. We had a fight before." Gong Yichen sighed. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and he didn''t expect that Xiao Hu would do it at this time.


    "What I said today may feel absurd, but every sentence is true. I hope you can believe me. If you don''t get along with me, I''ll take whatever you want when you save Xiaomo, but now you have to believe me." Miyagi inhaled deeply into the airway.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Looking at him, Xiao Yuling knew that the matter was quite serious.


    Gong Yichen looked at him solemnly and said, "now Xiao Xiong is not really Xiao Xiong."


    "You, what do you mean? Do you know... "


    "Hear me out!" Miyagi was not surprised to see his performance.


    After telling him what he had investigated, Xiao Yuling''s face changed. How could it be that this person was a time bomb?


    "I know it''s incredible, but you can ask your father if Xiao Xiong has a cousin named Xiao Hu who looks like him?" Gong Yichen said solemnly.


    He knew it was too dangerous, so he had to believe in himself.


    Xiao Yuling looked at Gong Yichen and then went to find his father. He was stunned and said, "how do you know?"


    "You say that, don''t you?" Looking at his father''s appearance, Xiao Yuling was probably certain."Well, it''s true that I didn''t have a high position in the Xiao family, but I still know that. Most people can''t tell them apart, but Xiao Hu has disappeared for more than 20 years. How old were you at that time? Why did you..."


    "Is it possible that Xiao Xiong is Xiao Hu?" It''s not impossible that Xiao''s words changed his face, because they were so similar that most people couldn''t recognize them, even those close to him.


    "Why don''t you explain to me first?" Master Xiao''s face sank slightly.


    Gong Yichen walked in slowly from the outside. "Because Xiaomo is missing, it has something to do with this person, and I already know the real Xiao Xiong. I doubt that the real Xiao Xiong is in the hands of that person."


    "Little Mo? Well, how could it be? If he had done it, he would have done it long ago. Why did he have to wait so long? " Master Xiao still doesn''t understand.


    Gong Yichen looked at master Xiao with a dignified look and said, "because he just wanted to cheat him at first, but later I found Xiao Xiong, so he had to start this love."


    "Then you want to find Xiao Yuling to save people with you?" Master Xiao is very clear about Xiao Xiong''s status now. No matter whether he is true or not, at least for so many years, everyone thinks he is Xiao Xiong. His connections are in full swing. If he is exposed, he will definitely be killed.


    "Xiao Hu tortured Xiaomo''s mother to death, so he must be extremely cruel. Xiaomo didn''t know the whereabouts of that thing. I doubt that he would use Ruixue to threaten sumo next." Gong Yichen said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Mr. Xiao has been thoroughly chilly. You know Su Ruixue grew up watching him. How can he watch him have an accident?


    "What do you think?" Master Xiao knows that he did not come to Xiao Yuling to inform him of this. "You also know my identity. I can''t transfer people from the military region now. Once transferred, I will be found by him. So I want to take advantage of Xiao Yuling''s strength." Gong Yi Chen knew very well that Xiao Xiong could not have placed an eye liner in the military area.

 Chapter 314

    "But even if it''s true, are you sure you can win Xiao Xiong? If it comes to light, not just you, I''m afraid all of us will be implicated. " Master Xiao knows that there must be no mistake in this matter, otherwise there will really be a big problem.


    "I know that now Xiao Xiong knows that I have found his identity, but he doesn''t know that I already know that Xiaomo has fallen into his hands, so I want to use Ruixue to find out where Xiaomo is being held." Miyagi inhaled deeply into the airway.


    "No, absolutely not. Ruixue is still a child. If there is any mistake, what should we do when the child has an accident?" Master Xiao refused without thinking about it.


    How can Gong Yichen not know, so this matter must be safe, otherwise, not only can''t save Xiaomo, even will harm Ruixue. "But now there''s no way. The old man hasn''t shown his tail all these years. We can''t find out where he''s keeping people. We can''t have a direct conflict with him, otherwise we''ll kill him." Gong Yichen thought a lot about it. This is the only feasible but dangerous move. "In a word, I won''t agree, even if it''s Xiaomo, she won''t agree. These years, Xiaomo raises her child by herself. If anything happens to her child, she''ll feel guilty for the rest of her life." Master Xiao knows very well how strong the girl''s temperament is.


    "But is there a better way? I can''t just watch her have an accident, can I? " Palace also Minister some fidgety of say.


    "Think again, think again!" The old man didn''t expect to be like this.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, they still didn''t think of any other way. They can''t follow the old thing, but it''s sure that the old thing will come out in front of them, and they can''t get in at all.


    "Maybe there''s another way." Master Xiao said suddenly.


    Gong Yichen and Xiao Yuling both set their eyes on the old man.


    "It''s impossible for us to follow this fake Xiao Xiong, but his wife, we may have a way." Master Xiao''s words awakened Gong Yichen.


    Yeah, he didn''t think of that. "When you are child-bearing age, you go to summon people. Xiaochen, you go to inform Mrs. Xiao, and you say that Xiaomo is out of work, and you are not in the city, so you can''t take care of Ruixue and ask her to pick her up. In this way, the old man will not doubt that when the child is at his home, he will not dare to mess around at will. In this way, he must be on his own, followed by people who are very close to him, We''ll have a chance to start, so we can keep the little guy safe. " Xiao Yuling was stunned by his words, but he didn''t understand what he said.


    "What''s the difference?" Xiao asked, puzzled. "You fool, of course, there is a difference. If the child is in his home, he will not dare to move freely. He has been hiding for more than 20 years. How can he easily expose himself? He will certainly use Ruixue to threaten sumo at night, but the next day he will send Ruixue to school obediently. Then we will be divided into two groups. I will take the little guy to a safe place, and you will find a way to save him People. " Master Xiao''s words made Gong Yichen nod. It''s much safer.


    At least it''s safer than that old thing to take Ruixue away secretly.


    "That''s settled. I''ll pick up Ruixue first, and you''ll inform Mrs. Xiao." Gong Yichen then hurried out.


    Looking at Xiao Yu Ling, master Xiao said solemnly, "do you know the consequences of failure?"


    Xiao Yu Ling nodded heavily and said, "I naturally know, but what should I do? Did I watch the accident happen to Xiaomo? Do you want me to give up? "


    "I don''t want you to give up. Your mother and I are old bones. Besides, your mother and Xiao yu''er are still best friends. Naturally, we can''t just stand by and watch. I just want you to think about the benefits." Mr. Xiao sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Xiao Yu Ling nodded seriously.


    Master Xiao waved to him to arrange.


    The next afternoon, Mrs. Xiao took Su Ruixue from school to her home. Xiao Hu was also surprised, but she didn''t have to do anything else.


    In the evening, he gave Su Ruixue sleeping pills, so alone with the sleeping Su Ruixue went to the basement of the villa.


    When Su Mo sees Su Ruixue, her face turns pale.


    "You, you don''t move Ruixue. What are you doing to me?" Su Mo''s eyes were all red.


    "Ha ha, Su Mo, I advise you to hand over your things. Naturally, I won''t embarrass you. You don''t want to see your son hurt by your uncle, do you?" With a cruel smile in his eyes, Xiao Hu pinches Su Ruixue''s neck.


    Su Mo looks at the son''s appearance, obviously was fed the medicine, did not wake up, she how all did not think this person unexpectedly so pig dog inferior.


    "I really don''t know what you want. I beg you to release Ruixue. I have no regrets about how you treat me. Don''t hurt my son. I beg you." With tears in his eyes, Su Mo kneels down in front of Xiao Hu.Xiao Hu looked at her, but her eyes showed some doubts. Didn''t she really know? But how is that possible? If you want to say that the only person in the world who knows that thing is probably her. She doesn''t know that no one else knows. What''s the matter?


    "Su Mo, if you really care about your son''s life or death, you''d better tell me. Do you have any clues left by AI min?" Xiao Hu looked a little angry.


    "My mother left suddenly. She didn''t tell me anything. Later, she asked someone to give me something, but it''s useless. Liu Junyan, LiuTian''s son, had checked it before." Su strange afraid he hurt Su Ruixue, where dare to hide?


    "Well, what about the others? If you think about it, I''ll give you another day. If you can''t remember anything tomorrow, your son will be a corpse. " Xiao Hu said coldly.


    "Give me my son back, give me back." Su Mo''s voice is some pitiful to shout to Xiao Hu, the hand and foot struggle is the blood spot above, the whole basement is more bloody.


    After going out, Xiao Hu can''t help but show the look of thinking. Is there a wrong direction of his investigation? That thing was not in Xiao yu''er''s hands?


    It''s impossible. At that time, he was young and just an expert. At that time, he was chased and fled abroad, and it was impossible to take things away. The only thing that could be left was Xiao yu''er, who didn''t disclose until her death.


    But why does Su Mo seem to know nothing?


    Just after Xiao Hu drove away from the villa, Gong Yichen planned to rush in, but Xiao Yuling held him down.


    "Are you crazy?" Xiao Yuling''s eyes turned red at Gong Yichen.


    "Xiaomo is inside. I''m going to save her." As soon as he thinks that he has not heard from Su Mo for so many days, Xiao Hu is not a kind person at all. He must have tortured Su mo. he is afraid that he will be late and it will be too late.


    "Now Su Ruixue is still in his hands. If you rush in so rashly, he will know what to do?" Xiao Yu Ling is much calmer than Gong Yi Chen.


    Gong Yichen was holding his fist and his forehead and temples were jumping.


    He stayed up all night. The next morning, sure enough, he was sent to school.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Xiao, who was going to pick up the child, was told that Mr. Xiao had already gone to pick up his grandson because Xiao Ning came back and wanted to meet the child.


    Miyagi had been waiting for him, and he suffered from every moment, but he knew that if he could not get the evidence, they would still have no way to deal with him. So they have to wait for the night. In the evening, he goes to the villa, and then comes to collect the stolen goods. Then there will be evidence.

 Chapter 315

    At last, when night began to fall, Gong Yichen could not sit still and stayed outside the villa, while Xiao Yuling stayed at Xiao Hu''s residence. As soon as he set out and was about to arrive here, he would go first to save people, and then came to collect personal stolen goods. He could not escape even if he wanted to. It''s just a few short hours, but it''s a great suffering for Gong Yichen. He looks at his mobile phone from time to time, but he still hasn''t received a call from Xiao Yuling. Looking at the villa, there are not many such luxurious houses as coriander, but it''s a miserable picture for people to think about.


    Miyagi Yichen''s hand sometimes clenched, sometimes loosened, he just hope sumo is OK, just when he was so cranky, the phone finally rang, he looked at it, it was a text message, telling him that he could act. Gong Yichen is almost a Strider. He rushes out like this, and then jumps down from the wall. In a moment, he sees the situation inside. He knows that this old man will never shut Su Mo in the upper room, because once someone passes by, he will find the clue, so it must be in the basement. Gong Yichen went straight to the basement of the room, even the door was directly broken. He did not dare to ignore whether the door would be damaged. He opened the door and found the entrance of the basement. When he opened the door of the basement, the smell of blood made Gong Yichen''s brain blank. How could it be?


    His heart stopped suddenly at this moment, and his palm was full of sweat. What if something happened to Xiaomo?


    He was not a dreamer, but now the situation made him have to think wildly. He just pressed the tension in his heart and went straight down. Moreover, when he saw the situation inside, his face turned pale.


    They were locked inside and hung on it. The whole basement was a torture room.


    Su Mo originally thought it was Xiao Hu, but raised her head to find the whole person''s silly Gong Yichen, and her grievance tears rolled down.


    She never wanted to see him so much. During this time, he was looking forward to him day and night.


    "How are you?" Gong Yichen was a little flustered for a moment.


    "I''m fine. Untie my uncle first. He''s seriously injured." Su Mo looks at the whole person''s miserable uncle, his eyes are full of tears, and his voice is choked.


    Gong Yichen quickly helps Xiao Xiong to untie him. His whole breath is a little dispirited, and his body is full of scars.


    He then unties Su Mo, and then holds Su Mo with one hand, carrying Xiao Xiong toward the outside.


    After I went out, I saw Xiao Yuling with an ugly face.


    "He found out and was run away." Xiao did not expect that the old fox was so alert.


    Miyagi knows that it''s not the right time to say this, so he takes them to the hospital. Sumo is OK, but he''s slightly dehydrated, but Xiao Xiong''s condition is not optimistic.


    Looking at the appearance of his uncle, Su Mo thought of Xiao Hu''s torture to his uncle during this period of time, and tears fell down.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, my uncle would not have suffered like this." At the thought of this, Su Mo felt uncomfortable.


    "It''s not your fault. These people are greedy." Gong Yichen knew that these people would not give up until they got it.


    Fortunately, there was only skin injury. Although his breath was a little depressed, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. But when he thought of the insult his uncle had suffered during this period, although his uncle didn''t hum from the beginning to the end, how could su Mo not know the pain?


    But in the end, he was run away by this man. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to catch this man next.


    "By the way, where''s Ruixue? Is he all right? " Su Mo just remembered that Ruixue was still in Xiao Hu''s hands before.


    "Don''t worry, Ruixue is OK." Gong Yichen held her in his arms. Although she didn''t have any scars, she was only getting better before, so he insisted that she go for an examination. When the doctor told him that Su Mo had nothing to do, he was relieved.


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me..." Gong Yichen wanted to say something, but Su Mo raised his hand and put it on his mouth, indicating that he didn''t have to say so much.


    "In fact, it''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be angry. In a word, don''t talk about the past." Su Mo doesn''t want to have another quarrel between them because of this kind of thing.


    Miyagi held her hand so tightly, with a smile in his eyes, and his whole face became soft.


    Su Mo originally wanted to be here with her uncle, but she had just been rescued, and the little guy had not seen his mother for a long time. Xiao Yuling said that he would stay here and let Gong Yichen take Su Mo back first.


    When Su Mo returns to Xiao''s old house, he sees that the little guy seems to have no idea what happened. He is playing happily there.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, and the thoughts in her heart are less. She just walks over and holds the little guy in her arms. Su Ruixue is surprised when she sees her mother."Mommy, I miss you. Do you miss me?" The little guy looks up at Su mo.


    This words let Su Mo suddenly nose some sour, voice some choking said: "think, Mommy can miss my home small Ruixue."


    "Mommy, why are you crying?" Xiao Ruixue looks at her tearful Mother and quickly raises her little hand and gently wipes the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Su Mo looked at his sensible appearance, gently shook his head, said: "Mommy happy."


    Su Mo just takes the little guy to the room. Looking at the big one and the small one, master Xiao sighs a little in his heart. It''s really evil. For what, he has done such a cruel thing.


    "How''s it going? Did Xiao Hu catch it? " Mr. Xiao''s eyes were a little heavy.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly, sighed and said: "this old man is too vigilant, but now his identity is exposed, so it should not cause any big waves." Master Xiao is worried. Xiao Hu himself knows that he must have colluded with those people. If he comes back, I''m afraid they will all suffer. But now that people have run away, they have no choice but to wait. After all, the enemy is in the dark and they are in the light.


    "You should rest early, too." Master Xiao patted Gong Yichen on the shoulder. Then he stood up and walked to his room.


    Gong Yichen knows that it''s not so simple. Now that Xiao Hu''s identity is exposed, his younger sister may find Xiao Hu. Although he doesn''t know why his younger sister works, he will never give up.


    What worries him most now is this. Gong Yichen feels headache when he thinks about it. He really didn''t expect that Gong Yiqian was also involved in this matter.


    It seems that I really want to have a good talk with her. She knows that they are impossible, but why are they so persistent?

 Chapter 316

    At this time, Su Mo, who coaxes Su Ruixue to sleep, comes out, looks at Gong Yichen and says, "what do you think next?"


    Gong Yichen thought for a long time and decided to tell her about Gong Yiqian.


    "When I was investigating your uncle, Gong Yiqian thought he was Xiao Hu and went to him. I suspect Gong Yiqian is working for someone." Gong Yichen sighed.


    This let Su Mo not from a Leng, she really don''t understand why the palace also Qian will participate in this matter.


    "What are you going to do?" Su Mo looked at him, originally she thought she was in coriander, to avoid the emperor''s disturbance will be OK, now it seems that he is too naive.


    Gong Yichen''s face sank and said, "if she really dares to do something for the tiger, I will not let her go."


    Su Mo slightly opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it. But I don''t think coriander is safe now. You know I haven''t got a firm foothold here. I''m afraid I can''t protect you." Gong Yichen sighed.


    Originally thought that this coriander was a pool of clear water, but now I think more about it. It''s not like this at all. On the contrary, it''s more dangerous than the imperial capital.


    "Do you mean to let me go back to the imperial capital with you?" Su Mo looks at him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force you. Just decide for yourself. If you want to stay here, I will accompany you. If you want to go back to the imperial capital, I will guard you." Gong Yichen said seriously.


    Su Mo shows a thoughtful look. She knows what Gong Yichen says is true. Now coriander is not safe, and they can''t cope with a Xiao Hu. If there are other people, I''m afraid they will be in trouble.


    Although there are many troubles in the imperial capital, the power of Gong Yichen is in the imperial capital after all. At least he has the initiative to act there.


    Now she understands that she can''t be safe and can''t escape until this matter is over. So face it and try to solve it.


    "Well, let''s go back to the imperial capital." Su Mo looks serious said.


    Gong Yichen nodded with a smile and held her in his arms. There was an indescribable peace in his heart. He was ashamed to think that he had quarreled with her because of Gong Yiqian.


    "I''m sorry, not in the future." Gong Yichen said seriously.


    Su Mo looked at him, eyes with a bit of fog, in fact, she really should be satisfied, even if the road is rough, with him, always happy.


    "Gong Yichen, actually..."


    "Don''t say anything. I know everything. In a word, I will protect you in the future. No matter who you are, don''t try to hurt you." Gong Yichen''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Su Mo is so feeling his that hot chest, in the heart unspeakable satisfaction.


    The next morning, Su Mo planned to talk to Xiao about it. Anyway, he had been taken care of by them all these years in coriander. It was a good thing for them to leave coriander. At least he would not be involved in them because of himself.


    "Are you really going back?" The old lady asked.


    Su Mo nodded slightly and said: "originally I just wanted to stay away from these disputes. I thought it would be OK, but now it seems that I think too much. Since I can''t avoid it, I''ll try to solve it."


    "Well, just be careful yourself. If you have anything to do, you can find a child-bearing age. Although he has no influence in the imperial capital, at least he can help." Master Xiao also knew that the girl didn''t want to involve them.


    "Just one thing. I''d like to trouble you, Mr. two." Su Mo said softly.


    "What about your uncle?" After living for so many years, master Xiao can see some things clearly and understand what she is worried about.


    "Well, I don''t know if my aunt can accept this fact, so I want to ask you to take care of them." Su Mo knows that he doesn''t know what is going on in the imperial capital, so they still need to take care of it.


    "Don''t worry about that. With Xiao''s help, things are much easier to solve." Xiao said softly.


    Su Mo gratefully looks at the two elders. If it wasn''t for their care these years, I''m afraid she doesn''t know where she is now, and she doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    "Thank you for all these years. I..."


    "Ah, what do you say, you silly girl? It''s all right." The old lady interrupted Su Mo''s follow-up words and said softly.


    Gong Yichen knew that the longer they stayed here, the more troublesome it was. So they went to the hospital at noon that day. Looking at my uncle, Su Mo said softly, "uncle, I''m going back to the imperial capital. This matter will be solved sooner or later, so I want to solve it myself."


    "You go and take care of yourself. You have to be careful. Your uncle is useless all these years. I haven''t been able to take good care of you." Xiao Xiong said with some guilt.


    Su Mo shook his head, wry smile, said: "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be dead now."


    "Well, you go quickly. They will take care of me here. It will be OK." Xiao Xiong said softly.Su Mo just nodded and walked out of the ward.


    Xiao Yuling, who was standing outside, looked at her with a low look.


    Su Mo looked at him, gently patted his shoulder, said: "I hope to meet next time, I can see a beautiful woman around you."


    Xiao gave her a bad look and muttered, "go away!"


    "Then I''ll go." Su Mo is a little reluctant.


    After Xiao Xiong left the ward, his eyes turned red.


    "Do you like that girl?" Xiao Xiong looked at Xiao Yuling and sighed.


    Xiao didn''t speak, but he felt a little pain in his heart.


    "I just hope she can be well. If Gong Yichen can take good care of her, she can be happy. What''s the relationship with who gets up again?" Xiao''s voice is bitter.


    "Good boy!" Xiao Xiong nodded slightly and looked at his distant nephew with satisfaction.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen leave coriander with Su Ruixue. They are two big and one small. They are really like a family of three.


    "What did you say?" At this time, Gong Yiqian, who lives in her own house, was stunned when she received the phone call. She was unbelievable.


    "Are you sure?" Palace also Qian how all didn''t expect Su Mo to leave, and is with palace also minister, isn''t she a bit all don''t suggest?


    "I see." Hung up the phone Gong Yiqian face a pale, so directly will fall on the ground, eyes full of murderous.


    "Miss Gong is so hot tempered." Just as Gong Yiqian''s body was shaking, a voice came to mind from the door.


    Looking at the person standing at the door, the palace also Qian eyes with a little dissatisfaction, way: "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I said Miss Gong, haven''t you been looking for me all the time?" Xiao Hu sneered.


    Gong Yiqian looks at a face and feels familiar, but she doesn''t remember when she saw it. "Who are you?" Gong Yiqian said coldly in her voice.

 Chapter 317

    "Me? Isn''t someone asking you to come to me? How come Miss Gong doesn''t know me? " Xiao Hu''s mouth was smiling, but the whole person looked extremely gloomy, giving people an indescribable feeling.


    Gong Yiqian is not a fool. She is really looking for someone in coriander, but she is looking for Xiao Hu. But the person in front of her is not Xiao Hu at all. Why does he say she is looking for him?


    "Are you Xiao Hu?" Gong Yiqian thought of a guess. Although she did find that the person in front of her was different from the Xiao Hu she was looking for, she heard that Xiao Hu was good at change. So the person in front of her was Xiao Hu?


    "Well, of course, go ahead. Someone asked you to come to me." He just sat on one side and asked with a light look.


    Gong Yiqian frowns slightly and looks at the person in front of her. She really can''t connect the person in front of her with Xiao Hu.


    "How can you prove that you are Xiao Hu?" Gong Yiqian asked without moving.


    "How about that?" As like as two peas, he saw a man''s skin mask.


    "I didn''t expect to let such a fool as you come to me. The person before was not me at all. Let''s say, who asked you to come to me?" Xiao Hu has a chill in his eyes. If the woman doesn''t tell the truth, he doesn''t suggest to kill her.


    Gong Yiqian obviously didn''t expect that she was cheated by others. Is this the real Xiao Hu?


    "There is someone looking for you. He asked me to tell you that Su Mo was Xiao yu''er''s daughter in those years. She had the things in her hands and let you do it." Palace also Qian light says.


    Xiao Hu slightly twisted his eyebrows and looked at Gong Yiqian and said, "I didn''t ask that. I mean, who asked you to look for me?" "I don''t know. The other party has hidden his identity, so I don''t know. I''m just a messenger." Gong Yiqian doesn''t want to be entangled with this person at all. Now that Su Mo and Gong Yichen have returned to the imperial capital, she must find this bitch if she wants to find a way to go back. She never thought that Su Mo had left with Gong Yichen when she knew that she was pregnant with Gong Yichen''s child. It seems that she belittled this woman.


    "Is that so? Do you know who Xiao Hu is? Do you feel like you can get out of here alive? " Xiao Hu''s eyes were full of gloomy light.


    Gong Yiqian chuckled and said with a smile: "it''s easy for you to kill me, but I''m a miss of the palace family, and the person around her is my brother. Do you think it''s useful to keep me or kill me?"


    Xiao Hu really didn''t think that this woman was smart. He said with a smile, "well, it''s better to keep you. Now I''m leaving for the imperial capital. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Of course, that bitch just went to the imperial capital, but now your identity has been exposed. Are you..."


    As soon as Gong Yiqian''s words fall, Xiao Hu tears off a human skin mask from his face again. The whole person is totally different. The skill of changing face is really good.


    At this time, Su Mo, Gong Yichen and the little guy got on the plane and went straight to the imperial capital.


    Su Mo, who was sleepy as soon as she took the plane, didn''t feel sleepy. Looking at the scene outside the plane, she was in a complicated mood. For a moment, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She really didn''t expect that she would go back. Moreover, in this situation, some things were doomed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s appearance and asks softly.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, voice with a bit bitter, looking at the side of the sleeping Su Ruixue, said: "I don''t know this time back to the emperor in the end is right."


    "Now we have no choice but to go back. It''s the same situation in coriander. It''s better to find a good place for ourselves. Isn''t that better?" Gong Yichen''s soothing way.


    She naturally understood this truth, but the little guy was too young. She really didn''t want to let the little guy get involved.


    "But I''m afraid these people are using Rachel to threaten me." Su Mo wry smile a, she is not afraid of these people to her how, but how can he watch Ruixue and his suffering?


    "Don''t worry. If someone wants to hurt your mother and son, step on me first." Gong Yichen said seriously.


    Looking at his appearance, Su Mo''s heart slightly a warm, gently nodded, with him by his side, he can at least be at ease.


    Maybe he is right. Some things have to be faced after all. Escape can''t solve the problem at all.


    Originally, I didn''t want to be a puppet manipulated when I was fleeing from the imperial capital. Now it seems that before this point, only Gong Laozi was misleading himself. I don''t have to worry about this.


    But it''s going to be a tough fight.


    The plane slowly landed at the imperial airport. Su Mo held the little guy who was still asleep. Gong Yichen looked at Su Ruixue who had not woken up. He was a little stunned and said with a smile: "it''s your style. It doesn''t wake up."


    "Of course, my son is like me. Do you want to be like you?" Su Mo this words a export some blush."Isn''t that my son?" Miyagi also Minister no skin no face said.


    But Su Mo found something wrong, the little guy seems to have a fever.


    "Ruixue, Ruixue, how are you?" Su Mo put his hand on Su Ruixue''s forehead and found that the little guy''s forehead was very hot.


    Hearing his mother calling himself, the little guy opened his eyes and muttered: "Mommy, it''s so hot!"


    "Ruixue has a fever." Su Mo some nervous looking at Palace also minister said a.


    "Go, go to the hospital!" Gong Yichen quickly holds Xiao Ruixue in Su Mo''s hand. As expected, he finds that the little guy is burning badly.


    After they got off the plane, they went straight to the hospital. When they got to the hospital, they gave Su Ruixue an injection, but the little guy still didn''t get rid of his fever. Su Mo wiped the little guy with alcohol, which made him much more comfortable.


    Miyagi has been looking after them, but they didn''t eat all the way. He went out to buy something for sumo.


    "You have something to eat first." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo takes two mouthfuls reluctantly, but he has no appetite at all. The little guy''s fever has subsided a lot, but the whole person is still in a sleepy state. At first glance, Xiao Hu had given the child too much sleeping pills before, which left the sequelae.


    Fortunately, the little guy returns to normal after night. Su Mo plans to take the little guy to the old house, but he is stopped by Gong Yichen.


    "It''s not good to go to the old house now. I have a house in the suburb. My parents don''t know. We''ll stay there for the time being." Gong Yichen knew very well that they could not go to the permanent place, otherwise they would be easily found.


    Su Mo thought for a while, feeling reasonable, took a taxi again to the house he said.


    The house is a villa. The whole area is a villa area. At first sight, people often clean it, but it is very clean.


    "Here you are, Mr. Gong." Soon a middle-aged woman came out and looked at Gong Yichen with a smile on her face.


    Gong Yichen said: "this is Zhang Ma who helps me look after the house. Zhang Ma, this is me..."


    Palace also minister a time don''t know how to introduce, he is afraid Su Mo will be angry, to the words of the mouth swallow down.


    "I''m her friend. Just call me Xiaomo." Su Mo smiles to introduce a way.


    "Yes, sir. Do you live here today?" Zhang Ma asked softly. "Well, I''ll live here recently. You can arrange it." Gong Yichen looks a little down, but soon returned to normal, now Su Mo''s identity or the less people know the better.

 Chapter 318

    "I''ll arrange it now." Zhang Ma said with a smile.


    Just at this time, a sleepy woman came down from the upstairs. Seeing her daughter''s appearance, mother Zhang turned pale and quickly explained, "Sir, the little girl just came in today. Xiaoya, please call her husband."


    The woman looked at Gong Yichen and her eyes glowed. She knew Gong Yichen before. She just wanted her to call this man. She couldn''t do it. Her eyes were full of waves and she cried: "brother Chen, you''re here."


    "Well!" Gong Yichen nodded without expression, so he took Su Mo and the little guy upstairs.


    Zhang Ma''s face changed. She glared at her daughter and said in a low voice, "don''t forget your identity."


    Zhang Xiaoya said disdainfully, "you are her servant, but I am not. If he can take a fancy to me, then I really want to be Mrs. Gong." Zhang Xiaoya''s eyes are shining.


    Zhang Ma has a great headache for her daughter. She has nothing to do all day. She''s 25 years old and she''s still gnawing at her old age. If it''s not for her husband''s kindness, she can''t afford to live here because of the price of the imperial capital.


    "Come on, you move down quickly." Zhang Ma cold voice Hechi a, go to give Palace also minister and Su Mo clean up the room.


    "I will not!" Zhang Xiaoya won''t do that. She can get close to Gong Yichen. How can she miss such a good opportunity?


    Zhang Ma sighs, can only by her, etc. after the room is cleaned up, Su Mo puts the little guy on the bed, and he is accompanying the little guy, for fear that he will have a fever again.


    Miyagi also accompanied Su Mo chat for a while, also returned to his room.


    Just as he had just returned to the room to take a bath, there was a knock on the door. Gong Yichen opened the door and found that it was not su Mo, but Zhang Ma''s daughter. He had disappeared with a smiling face. He looked at the woman faintly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Chen, I can''t sleep alone. Can I have a chat with you?" Zhang Xiaoya said delicately.


    "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest." Then she closed the door without giving her another chance to speak.


    Zhang Xiaoya looked at the door full of flower mania, really good character, is her favorite type, rich, powerful, and character.


    Miyagi also minister in the determination of the woman left outside, this just opened the door, came to sumo''s room.


    "I''ll take care of the children. Go wash and rest early." Gong Yichen touched the little guy''s head. He was no longer feverish, which made him feel relieved.


    Su Mo nodded, and then went to wash. After the bath, she realized that she had forgotten to take the bathrobe. This short bath towel can''t cover the top but the bottom.


    Su Mo doesn''t know what to do for a moment. If there is no Gong Yichen in the room, she can go out and get dressed quickly. But now Gong Yichen is in the room. Isn''t she going to go out like this?


    After hesitating for a long time, she was a little embarrassed and said to the outside, "Miyagi, can you take the pajamas in my box?"


    Miyagi responded and opened the box, but one of the most sexy pajamas made Miyagi restless.


    A sly smile flashed from the corner of his mouth, and he walked over with the pajamas. Su Mo in get that pajamas of moment, the whole person in the bathroom messy, he this is intentional? It''s not good to take that one, but it''s this one. It was given to her by nanizi of Qin man at that time. She never wore it. There''s no difference between this Pajama and not wearing it. It''s always looming


    .


    "Gong Yichen, you, you find me a new one." Su Mo wants to cry and says without tears.


    It''s a pity that Gong Yichen is not stupid. He naturally won''t do it. He pretends to be stupid and says, "but there''s only one thing in it. Let''s do it. Put it on quickly and don''t catch cold."


    Gong Yichen then took the little guy to another room to make sure that the child was asleep and would not have a fever for the time being. He was relieved to do so.


    At the thought of the dress Su Mo was wearing for a while, Gong Yichen had the impulse of nosebleed.


    He moves fast, and then as if nothing had happened back to sumo''s room, so lying on the bed, looking at the newspaper, but the newspaper is reversed, he did not find.


    Su Mo so wriggled to walk out, she just heard Palace also minister should be left, so think of oneself to go out to change again.


    But after she went out, she was all silly. Gong Yichen was lying on the bed, but Ruixue didn''t know where she had gone.


    Her whole person all stands in the same place, some reaction don''t come over, the palace also minister is so unbridled of looking at her appearance.


    Su Mo suddenly small blush to death, the hot cheek quickly let her constantly want to get down this pajamas, but the top is gone.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen couldn''t help laughing. His voice was hoarse. "It''s good. Sleep!"


    Su Mo looks at him, a little embarrassed. "You, what do you want to do? Where''s Ruixue? ""Don''t worry, Rachel is in my room." Palace also Minister light of said a, just that eye in but have the strange look that can''t hide.


    Su Mo mercilessly stares at him one eye, he definitely is intentional.


    "Gong Yichen, don''t mess about." Su Mo''s voice is a little small.


    Gong Yichen got out of bed and gently held her in his arms. He felt that he had not seen her for a long time. He murmured softly and said, "I haven''t seen her before. What are you shy about?"


    "You, you..." Su Mo feels as if his brain is not enough. He doesn''t know what he should say. That''s it for you for a long time.


    Miyagi''s hot body temperature makes Su Mo feel electric current flowing in his body.


    "I, I''ll go with my son." Su Mo wants to break away to find Su Ruixue.


    Miyagi chuckled and said, "are you going to wear this to find your son?"


    Su Mo originally blushed cheek is hot to death, this bastard.


    "You, do you think I can''t beat you?" Su Mo some embarrassed said.


    Miyagi didn''t say much, just quietly felt her breath.


    Su Mo feels her legs are a little soft.


    Gong Yichen knew that he could not force her, and he would not force her in the future. "Go to sleep." He endured the evil fire in his body, and his voice was a little strange.


    Su Mo some accident, if in the past the palace also minister, that still don''t wipe clean oneself eat?


    "I won''t force you in the future. Don''t worry." Miyagi smiles and hugs her to bed.


    She could feel the change of his body, but she didn''t think that he could do it for herself.


    "Moved?"


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" Su Mo''s words let the palace also Minister didn''t restrain for a moment, laughed a voice, so in her forehead light kiss.


    "Go to sleep. This peaceful day may come to an end at any time." Gong Yichen enjoyed this feeling, but he knew that there would be a tough battle for them next. He didn''t know whether he could protect their mother and son next, but he would try his best to protect them.


    Su Mo''s little face was a little scarlet, so she gave him a kiss on his lips, lowered her eyelids and said, "sleep."


    Gong Yichen can''t laugh or cry. She teases herself so much that she lets herself sleep? But she is the first time in this period of time so active, which makes him very happy, so contented with the Su Mo sleep in the past.


    The next morning, before they got up, they were pushed open.


    The little guy just looked at mommy and Gong Yichen, quickly covered his eyes and said, "I didn''t see anything!"


    Su Mo looks at the son''s appearance, can''t help glare at the palace also Minister one eye mercilessly, how does he also sleep in today?


    She probably didn''t realize that she was sleeping with him. It seemed that she didn''t sleep enough.


    Miyagi looked at her with a smile, then directed at the little guy on one side, said: "I and your mommy want a younger sister or younger brother for you, OK?"


    "No younger brother, younger sister!" The little guy said seriously. Su Mo''s face is more red, indicating Su Ruixue to go out. She just starts to dress and wash.

 Chapter 319

    After breakfast, Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and said with a smile, "you and Ruixue live here first. I''ll send someone to protect you. I''ll go to find out the situation first."


    Su Mo nodded, let him go first busy.


    After Gong Yichen left, Zhang Xiaoya suddenly looked at Su Mo and said, "who are you?"


    Su Mo can clearly see that this woman is hostile to herself.


    "Does it matter to you who I am? I''m a guest of your family. What qualifications do you have to ask me? " Su Mo is not a bully for a long time. If someone is dissatisfied with her, she doesn''t have to pretend to be a good person.


    Zhang Xiaoya obviously didn''t expect that this ugly monster was so arrogant. "Last night, but I slept with my brother." Zhang Xiaoya said shyly.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing for a moment, this woman also found such a rotten excuse.


    "Whatever you want!" Su Mo is afraid that he laughs, so he takes the little guy to the room.


    Zhang Ma looks at her daughter. She''s from the past. Naturally, she can see that Gong Yichen treats this woman differently.


    Zhang Ma warned, "if you have any other ideas, I advise you to put them away."


    "Do you want to be the same as me for the rest of your life?" Zhang Xiaoya said displeased, so lazy upstairs, he wants to find a way to drive this woman away, but also with a tug of oil bottle, how can Gong Yichen like this kind of woman?


    Zhang Ma looked at her daughter. She had spoiled her daughter too much since she was a child. She couldn''t even see her identity clearly. She had a headache when she thought of this. If she did anything out of line, she would not be forgiven.


    After going out, Gong Yichen didn''t go to Xu Huaiqian because he couldn''t believe anyone now because of the lessons of Pu Ming.


    He goes straight to Qin man''s residence. He knows that Lu Jinnian won''t hurt Su Mo even if he looks at his wife''s face, because Qin man and Su Mo have a very good relationship, and Lu Jinnian has good news, so it''s sure to help him.


    Qin man opened the door of the room and saw Gong Yichen standing outside, but he didn''t see Su Mo behind him. He couldn''t help being curious and joking: "how? Have you been driven away? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What about Lu Jinnian?" Miyagi Yichen did not have a good mood to say.


    "He''s still sleeping. He worked late yesterday." Looking at his reaction, Qin man knew that the relationship should be good, but how did he come back alone?


    "Didn''t Xiao Mo come back with you?" Qin man asked curiously.


    "Back, but now the situation of the imperial capital, I dare not let her exposed, so want to let Lu Jinnian help to explore the situation." Miyagi looked at the little guy on the other side and said with a smile.


    "Well, you wait a minute, I''ll shout for you." Qin man then walked to the room.


    "When you get up, you''re still sleeping. Here comes Gong Yichen." Qin man''s loud voice made Gong Yichen wonder how Lu Jinnian could never forget this woman.


    Soon the yawning Lu Jinnian came out in his pajamas, rubbed his eyes and said, "are you back? Wait a minute. I''ll go wash up. "


    After a while, Lu Jinnian came out.


    "Is something wrong?" Lu Jinnian is very clear, he did not call, but directly came to the door, said there must be something, but also do not want to let others know.


    "I''ll take my children to buy vegetables. You can talk slowly." Qin man knows that Gong Yichen must have something to say to Lu Jinnian. Although she knows that she is present, he certainly doesn''t suggest it, but now that she has children, she doesn''t want to hurt her baby daughter.


    After the students left, Gong Yichen explained their general situation in coriander. Then he took a deep breath and said, "I want to know the current situation of the imperial capital, whether there are any suspicious people recently, and what''s the situation in my home?"


    "No suspicious person has been found, but the situation in your family is not optimistic." Think of the recent situation of the palace, Lu Jinnian feel incredible.


    "What do you mean?" Gong Yichen frowned slightly.


    "Your aunt has a son, do you know?" Lu Jin asked in a young voice.


    Gong Yichen nodded, but how did it come to light? "You know, your aunt''s son is not your uncle''s, and I don''t know what happened. People from your uncle''s family came to make trouble. The old man completely took back your aunt''s position in the company in a rage. I don''t know why this matter actually involved your father. It''s a mess recently."


    Lu Jinnian found that the palace family was more complicated than he thought.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not what I want to know!" Miyagi didn''t say it, but Lu Jinnian knew what he wanted to know.


    "If you really want to go on with SUMO, I feel that your family is very mysterious." Lu Jinnian can see that the palace family will never accept a su Mo with an oil bottle. The most important thing is that Su Mo may not be pregnant any more. Isn''t that what makes the palace family the queen?"You''ve been paying attention to me recently, whether there are any suspicious people, and help me to stare at my grandfather''s side." Gong Yichen is very clear that there are too many places they need to be careful when they come back this time. He must be safe and never let Su Mo be hurt again.


    "Don''t worry, I know. Ah, actually I didn''t expect you to be so infatuated. By the way, there''s another thing. It seems that Gong Yiqian has been away from the imperial capital for some time and hasn''t come back for the Spring Festival." Lu Jinnian just remembered.


    "I know. She''s making coriander and drugging me." Gong Yichen really didn''t expect that she was so unscrupulous now.


    This let Lu Jinnian some worry, softly said: "then you have to be careful, if she because of love hate, plus Park Ming, you''re in a very difficult situation."


    Gong Yichen sighed. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. His best friend actually did such a cruel thing for Gong Yiqian.


    "I know. Don''t let out the news of my return. Let me know if there is any news." Gong Yichen then left in a hurry.


    When I returned to the villa, I saw that Zhang Xiaoya was sitting on the sofa and didn''t regard herself as an outsider, which made Gong Yichen very unhappy.


    But mother Zhang has been looking at the house for so many years, and it''s not good for him to drive this woman away because of such a small matter.


    "Brother Chen, are you back? Are you hungry? I asked my mother to cook for you? " When Zhang Xiaoya saw Gong Yichen, she suddenly became a lady again.


    Gong Yichen said coldly: "you call me sir, I''m not familiar with you!" Then he went straight upstairs.


    Zhang Xiaoya didn''t expect that he was so indifferent to himself. He couldn''t help looking slightly stiff, but he soon returned to normal.


    After going in, I saw sumo coaxing the little guy to sleep.


    Su Mo looks at him and asks if he wants to eat?


    "I''m not hungry." Miyagi whispered.


    "That Zhang Xiaoya didn''t embarrass you, did she?" Gong Yichen always feels that this woman is not a good stubble.


    Said the Su mo of here didn''t restrain to smile for a moment, a voice, way: "the other people but who, yesterday accompany you to sleep."


    Miyagi suddenly black face, not angry looking at her, said: "I was not too good to you last night?" "Don''t make noise. The child is sleeping." Su Mo said softly.

 Chapter 320

    "If you don''t like it, I''ll get rid of her." In fact, Gong Yichen doesn''t like Zhang Xiaoya at all. He has no self-knowledge at all. If you give her some color, you can open a dyeing shop.


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said: "anyway, Zhang Ma is a good person. Besides, I don''t live here all the time. I''ll leave after a while. It doesn''t matter."


    "In a word, don''t be silly. Remember to tell me." Gong Yichen holds Su Mo and plans to take a nap.


    At this time the door was pushed open, Zhang Xiaoya see this scene not from a Leng, Su Mo is dissatisfied, this woman actually collude with his brother? "Chen, sir, my mother called you to eat." She thought that Gong Yichen didn''t let her call her brother, so she had to call her husband. Although this made her a little dissatisfied, one day, she would be able to call him brother or her husband. She blushed at the thought.


    Gong Yichen looked at Zhang Xiaoya with a deep look and a cold face. He said, "don''t you know how to knock at the door?"


    Zhang Xiaoya can''t help feeling aggrieved, but still cleverly said: "I know, next time I will."


    "Tell mother Zhang, I won''t eat." Then he got out of bed, closed the door and went on sleeping.


    Standing outside the door, Zhang Xiaoya can''t help spitting out blood. She''s not as big as herself. She looks cold. What''s good? I really don''t know what Chen Ge likes about this woman.


    But she won''t let this woman succeed, she can''t help but be happy to think of here.


    After waking up, Gong Yichen goes out again. He knows that he must summon the people he can use, so as to better protect Su Mo and protect the little guy.


    "Mommy, I want a little sister. When will you give me a little sister?" The villager looked at his mother expectantly.


    This words let Su Mo not from a Leng, she didn''t think of this little guy still miss this matter.


    "No little sister, Mommy, one of you is enough." Su Mo doesn''t want to cheat the little guy. She knows it''s hard for her to get pregnant again.


    "But how nice it is to have a little sister to play with," the little guy grumbled


    Su Mo can''t help but have a headache, don''t know how to say, finally can only give up, oneself and this little guy say what also useless.


    "Don''t make noise. Go to watch TV." Su Mo knows that she also needs to prepare.


    The little guy took a look at Zhang Xiaoya who was dominating the TV. He didn''t like the aunt.


    "Auntie, can I see the joy?" The little guy asked politely.


    Zhang Xiaoya took such a light look at Su Ruixue, sneered and said: "do you really think this is your home? What are you looking at? You''d better wash and sleep. "


    This word spreads in Su Mo''s ear, can''t help but let her frown, facial expression one sink, a way: "you and a kid compete to do what?"


    "What? I''m wrong. I''ll be the master here. What are you Zhang Xiaoya couldn''t bear to think of what she saw today. "Pa" of a slap, Su Mo didn''t have the slightest mercy, so gave this woman a slap, voice full of chill, way: "at least you are not now, you are just a servant, if you don''t get used to living, you can go away, if you dare to be so arrogant, don''t blame me impolite.


    ¡±


    hearing the noise, mother Zhang rushed out and looked at Su Mo and her daughter. She knew that her daughter was in trouble again. She quickly pulled her daughter to Su Mo and said, "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. I didn''t discipline her well."


    "Mother Zhang, I don''t care about her because you have been here for so many years. If she dares to do that again, don''t blame me for driving people out." Su Mo cold voice said a sentence.


    Zhang Xiaoya covered her face with tears in her eyes. She looked at Su Mo and said, "you, you hit me? Why are you driving me away? Do you really think this is your home? "


    "is it my family, not your has the final say, but at least I am a guest of the palace ministers, so you are welcome." Su Mo took a look at the little guy and didn''t want to have the same opinion with this woman.


    But Zhang Xiaoya reluctantly looked at Su Mo and said: "you are a product that has been maintained by others, and you are carrying a oil bottle. Do you really think..."


    "Shut up Even if Gong Chen''s face is not the same as Gong Chen''s, his mother can''t tell if he is a girl


    "What? Are you addicted to being someone else''s servant? How can you bully me with an outsider? " Zhang Xiaoya has tears in her eyes.


    Zhang Ma has some heartache, but she has some helplessness. She can''t understand her daughter''s temper any more.


    "Miss Su, I''m so sorry. I''m sorry that I didn''t discipline her well. Don''t see eye to eye with her." Zhang Ma apologized in a hurry.


    The little guy pulled his mother and went back to the room.


    The little guy began to become sullen. Su Mo looked at the little guy and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, I, am I a Mopper?" Little guy red eyes, this let Su Mo a burst of heartache, gently will he hold in his arms."You are the treasure of Mommy''s heart. Don''t listen to those people''s nonsense." Su Mo''s nose is sour.


    The little guy bowed his head with a loss in his eyes and said, "but Mommy doesn''t tell me who my daddy is."


    "When we grow up, Mommy will tell you." Su Mo sighs, now really is not a good time, she originally wanted to see in Zhang Ma''s face, let this woman stay here, now it seems that there is no need.


    "But now that I''ve grown up, Mommy still won''t tell me." The little guy said wrongly.


    "Xiao Ruixue is only four years old. When we are eight years old, Mommy will tell you, OK?" Su Mo doesn''t want the child to be implicated in this kind of thing.


    "That''s a deal!" The little guy worked it out with his finger. It should be fast.


    Su Mo smiles and touches the little guy''s head, and takes him to play in the room for a while.


    At this time, Gong Yiqian has returned to the imperial capital, her stomach has begun to highlight, the whole person is slightly bloated.


    When she got off the plane, she went straight to her home. When Wang Meili saw that her daughter was pregnant, she couldn''t help being silly.


    "You, who are you?" Wang Meili doesn''t know how to talk. She hasn''t married yet. Now she''s pregnant. What can I do?


    "Mom, the baby belongs to my brother." Gong Yiqian said softly.


    This makes Wang Meili''s brain almost explode. Isn''t she saying it to relax? How could that be?


    "You, you child, you are not married yet, and you are pregnant with a child. What can you do?" Wang Meili was in tears.


    "What''s the point? Since the child belongs to Gong Yichen, let the smelly boy come back and get married. " The old man didn''t know when he appeared in the living room. He said with a gloomy look that the whole palace was in a terrible mess recently. He really should be overjoyed.


    "But..." Wang Meili is in a bit of a dilemma. Her son''s heart is not in Xiaoqian at all. "What''s the matter, but let the child be born without a father?" The old man said with a cold face, turned to look at Gong Yiqian and said, "you and I come to the study. I have something to ask you."

 Chapter 321

    Gong Yiqian went to the study with the old man. The old man looked at her indifferently and said, "I''m not interested in who your baby is, but it''s really an opportunity for you. What I asked you to do, how are you doing?"


    "Xiao Hu is already in the imperial capital. He has done what you ordered, but I don''t know where they are now." Gong Yiqian has just come back. Although she knows that Gong Yichen and Su Mo have returned to the imperial capital, she doesn''t know exactly where they are.


    "I''ll investigate this. Don''t disclose my information to Xiao Hu for the time being. Just wait for my instructions. As for how to get Gong Yichen back, you should know better than me?" The old man said with a light look.


    "I know, but he..."


    The old man raised his hand to interrupt her follow-up words, sneered and said: "what if it is like this? It''s his baby you''re biting to death now. Your parents will be on your side then. "


    Gong Yiqian nodded with a smile. She looked at her grandfather gratefully and said, "my grandfather is so good."


    "You should be very clear about my purpose. As long as you help me do good things and deal with them, I will be happy." As soon as the old man thought about his legs and what he looked like now, he gritted his teeth angrily. He would never let go of these people. How could he not avenge this revenge?


    After going out, Gong Yiqian is tired of her mother''s arms. It''s hard to imagine the dirty things she did.


    The old man''s mouth is slightly hooked up, very good, and then all this is under his control. Although his grandson is on Su Mo''s side now, in the end, he still doesn''t believe that Gong Yichen will fight against him.


    Late at night, Su Mo coaxes the little guy to sleep, but before Gong Yichen comes back, she knows that he should have something to deal with, so she doesn''t call to ask.


    In a flash of time, Su Mo stayed at home for a week, but she didn''t care, but the child must go to school.


    "It''s all done. Next, you don''t have to hide like this." This day Palace also minister comes back, looking at Su Mo light voice say.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile, hesitated for a moment, or said his own idea, she wants to send the little guy to school.


    Gong Yichen also knows that children are too young to stay at home all the time.


    "Shall we go out and look for the school?" Gong Yichen looked at her and said with a smile.


    Su Mo nodded, she is not at ease to put the little guy at home, that woman she is to see out, she can''t think of when the little guy has what danger.


    Two people so take the little guy to go to school, school is not far from here, at least sumo can go to pick up, also convenient.


    "You''d better let mother Zhang go somewhere else. Isn''t the house over there empty? Let mother Zhang go there. I have nothing to do. I can cook by myself. " Su Mo didn''t say what he did to Zhang Xiaoya.


    Gong Yichen is so clever that he can''t understand what she said, and he doesn''t like Zhang Xiaoya. But after all, Zhang''s mother has been working for so many years, and there is nothing wrong with her, so she can''t catch up with others, so she let her go to the house over there.


    "I''m not going. I''ll stay here." When Zhang''s mother told her daughter the news, Zhang Xiaoya quit immediately.


    "Shut up for me. What kind of person are you? Where do people want you to go? It''s a meal for you. My husband is kind. He didn''t drive me away directly." Looking at her daughter''s appearance, mother Zhang''s angry body began to tremble. She really didn''t understand how she could have such an ignorant daughter.


    "It must be some slut. It must be that slut who spoke ill of me in front of my brother." Zhang Xiaoya is not happy when she thinks of Su mo.


    "Who did you just say was a bitch?" At this moment, a gloomy voice came slowly.


    Hearing this voice, Zhang Xiaoya turned back with a stiff smile and said, "I, I don''t have it. Brother Chen, I''ll stay here to take care of you."


    "I said, call me Mr. Zhang. If you don''t want to do it, you can say it directly." Gong Yichen looks at Zhang Ma coldly.


    Zhang Ma knew that if she lost such a good job, she would be really stupid. She even had a salary. Her husband only came back occasionally. Where can I find such a job?


    "Sir, I, I don''t have it. I''ll be right there." Zhang Ma yanked her daughter.


    Gong Yichen looked at Zhang Ma and said, "Zhang Ma, you should be very clear that I asked you to help look at the house, not let you live by yourself, so next time I go there, I don''t want to see other people!" Then he turned and left.


    Zhang Ma''s face turned pale. She knew what Gong Yichen meant. She was angry at the thought that her daughter was so ignorant.


    "Are you satisfied now? Find your own place to live Zhang Ma finished packing her things and planned to leave.


    Zhang Xiaoya is really flustered. She doesn''t have a job. Where to find a place.


    "Mom, mom, I''m wrong. You, you talk to your husband. I won''t do it." Zhang Xiaoya knows that she can only be soft now."I''m not so cheeky, you have to say it yourself!" Zhang Ma knew that if she went to talk to her husband about it, she would lose her job.


    Zhang Xiaoya can''t help but hate Su Mo deeply. She will never let go of this woman.


    Soon Zhang Ma moved away, although the room became cold, but also good, at least comfortable, do not have to look at the woman''s face every day.


    Zhang Xiaoya, who left here, had to go out to look for a job, but she was very lazy and tired of everything, so she finally went to find her mother.


    Zhang Ma how can watch his daughter suffer, can only let her live, but repeatedly warned her not to make trouble.


    On this day, Zhang''s mother went out to square dance, while Zhang Xiaoya sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door. She thought it was gong Yichen. In a flash of her heart, she found that it was not Gong Yichen, but a strange woman through cat''s eyes.


    She just opened the door and looked at the woman standing at the door. She asked with a light look: "who are you looking for?"


    Gong Yiqian took a look at the number of the door. It''s not wrong, but who is this woman?


    "I should ask you who you are? How do you live in my brother''s house? " Gong Yiqian looks at this woman with a gloomy look.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoya heard that she was gong Yichen''s sister, she suddenly looked better. "It''s Miss Gong. You come in and do it. My mother is a servant of my husband''s family. I''ll come to see my mother."


    "Is that so? But I don''t remember my brother hiring a servant here? " Palace also Qian some don''t understand of ask a way.


    On hearing this, Zhang Xiaoya went mad. Although it''s good here, it''s much smaller than the villa.


    "Originally, my mother was the servant of my husband''s house in the suburb. Who knows, a woman surnamed Su came. She didn''t like my mother, so she drove my mother here." Zhang Xiaoya talks about Su Mo with resentment. Hearing this, Gong Yiqian can''t help but flash a trace of joy in her eyes. She was worried that she couldn''t find Su mo. she didn''t expect such a coincidence.

 Chapter 322

    "Is that woman Su Mo?" Gong Yiqian asked tentatively.


    "Yes, I''ve got an oil bottle with me. I don''t know what my husband likes about this woman." As soon as Zhang Xiaoya heard that she was gong Yichen''s sister, she naturally did not block her words.


    "Can you give me an address?" Gong Yiqian asked? I''m going to see my brother recently. "


    "Good!" She quickly gave Gong Yiqian an address.


    Gong Yiqian couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t expect to find this woman so easily.


    "My name is Gong Yiqian. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." Gong Yiqian said with a smile.


    "My name is Zhang Xiaoya." Zhang Xiaoya said with a smile.


    Gong Yiqian took the address and left in a hurry. She didn''t expect that her good brother bought a house there without telling everyone.


    Gong Yiqian didn''t rush to find them, because she knew that once he found their hiding place, she would move away immediately, so she planned to tell her grandfather first.


    When the old man received the news, his mouth turned up slightly. "I see. Don''t do anything for the time being. I''ll arrange it."


    "I know, thank you, grandpa!" Hung up the phone Palace also qian can''t help but smile more thick up.


    Then I''ll wait to see a good play and have a good baby.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect to see Pu Ming as soon as she went out. Pu Ming was stunned to see Gong Yiqian with a big stomach.


    "You, you''re pregnant?" He thought, is the child in her belly her own?


    There was a trace of disgust in Gong Yiqian''s eyes, but she soon turned into a smiling face and said, "yes, it''s my brother''s in coriander''s arms."


    This makes the smile on Pu Ming''s face will be on the spot. It''s not ah, ha ha, it''s also ah. How could she be pregnant with her own child?


    "Take care of the baby." Park Ming''s mood is a little low.


    "Brother Ming, I''m in trouble. You''ll help me, right?" Gong Yiqian looks at Park Ming expectantly.


    Park Ming nodded involuntarily. He never knew how to refuse her request.


    "Of course, no matter what you want me to do, I will." Park Ming said with a firm face.


    This makes Gong Yiqian smile like a flower, which makes Pu Ming obsessed.


    "Brother Ming is very kind to me, but it''s ok now. I''ll call you if I have something. I''ll treat you to dinner?" Gong Yiqian knows that she has such a person as a shield, which is the best.


    "Good!" He can''t get it.


    At this time, the old man Gong who got the address had a gloomy smile in his eyes. I didn''t expect that it was so easy. Then it would be much easier. Now I still don''t show up.


    He called his son and daughter-in-law over, and said seriously, "since Xiaoqian is pregnant with Xiaochen''s child, let Xiaochen get back and let them get married as soon as possible."


    Gong Mokai looked at his father in embarrassment and said, "Dad, you don''t know where Xiaochen is now. Besides, even if you know he won''t come back with us."


    "Hum, fool, do you want Xiaoqian to wait all the time? That Su Mo can''t be pregnant any more now, that son is not the seed of our palace family, do you want to see the empress of the palace family? " The old man said coldly.


    "This is the address. You can find it and let him come back as soon as possible. If you don''t come back, tie it back for me." Then the old man went back to his room.


    Gong Yichen didn''t realize that they were exposed, and even less did he expect that his parents would force him to marry Gong Yiqian.


    In Su Mo just pick up Ruixue back, see in the gate of the palace Mokai, not from slightly a Leng.


    "Little mo!" Gong Mokai felt sorry for her when he thought about what he would do next.


    Su Mo originally wanted to avoid him, but now he has been found out. Naturally, he knows that he can''t escape, and nods to him.


    "Xiaomo, is Xiaochen here?" Gong Mokai looked at the closed door and asked softly.


    "He''s out." Su Mo doesn''t want to say anything more. She''s really afraid of the people in the palace now.


    "That''s just right. Uncle has something to say to you." Gong Mokai thought for a moment, if Su Mo can retreat, it''s best.


    Su Mo looks at him and frowns slightly. Although she is not very clear about what he wants to say to herself, she doesn''t need to think about it. She must have something to do with Gong Yiqian.


    "Uncle, if you want to tell me about Gong Yiqian, I advise you not to waste your breath. You can tell Gong Yichen about it directly." Su Mo plans to go back with the little guy.


    Gong Mokai some embarrassed mouth, way: "small Mo, you also know small Qian now pregnant with small minister''s child, how can we watch the child was born without a father?"


    Su Mo opened the door and motioned for the little guy to go back first. Then he looked at Gong Mokai coldly and said, "first, you told me it''s useless, I can''t be the master. Second, does her child have a father? What''s the relationship with me?"Gong Mokai didn''t expect her to be so tough. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Su Mo, do you really feel that you can enter my palace with other people''s seeds?" Wang Meili is not as polite as Gong Mokai.


    Su Mo can''t help but sneer. Sure enough, this family belongs to the kind of useful. It''s crying and crying to beg you. Once it''s useless, it''s kicking away.


    "When did I say I was going to enter your palace? Anything else? " Su Mo is too lazy to talk with these people. There''s no need at all.


    Wang Meili''s angry face turned white. She never thought that this woman had changed so much over the years. Although she had some experience before, it was still hard for her to accept.


    "Stop! The house you live in now belongs to my son. Get out of here!" Wang Meili saw that she was so impolite that she didn''t have to be polite with this woman.


    "Yes? You may think too much about this. This is mine now, so you''d better put away your style. If you mess around here again, I''ll call the police. " Su Mo said impolitely.


    She didn''t know before, but Gong Yichen showed her the house property certificate, which was really in her name. After she left that year, Gong Yichen bought it, hoping to have a place to live after she came back.


    Wang Meili is also an accident. Did her son give it to this woman?


    "It''s really shameless. Do you want it when others give it to you? Even so, you don''t want to enter the door of my palace! " Wang Meili''s body was shaking.


    Su Mo is not polite to give her a slap directly, way: "remember, next time is also dare to scold me, that is not a slap problem."


    Wang Meili looked at the flash of killing intention in the woman''s eyes and did not dare to move.


    Su Mo so strides toward inside, it seems that here is exposed, trouble has begun to come, although she knew sooner or later there will be such a day, but did not expect this day to come so fast.


    She has been wandering outside all these years. Although she is used to this kind of life, who doesn''t want to settle down? Su Mo sighs slightly, converges his mind, and goes back to cook for Xiao Ruixue.

 Chapter 323

    When Su Mo finished the meal, Gong Yichen also came back, looking at her and asked with concern: "they didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    Su Mo looks at him unexpectedly, way: "you all know?"


    "You forget, I secretly sent someone to protect you, of course I know." Gong Yichen looked at her and was not hurt, which was a relief.


    Su Mo smiles, but she is still sad.


    "I know everything. Don''t worry. I won''t marry Gong Yiqian." Gong Yichen said with a firm face.


    But some things, especially what he can say alone? He has done so much for himself. Does she really have the heart to watch him fall out with his family?


    Su Mo thought maybe he really should tell him the identity of Ruixue? But even if you say it, what can it change? This will only make things more troublesome in the future, so she put down her thoughts.


    Just over there, Wang Meili and Gong Mokai didn''t leave for long, but a person who didn''t think of them found the door.


    When Gong Yichen saw Pu Ming, he looked a little gloomy. He didn''t like what he had done.


    Pu Ming didn''t care about Gong Yichen''s displeasure to him. He just looked at Su Mo and said, "I have something to say to you."


    Su Mo took a look at PU Ming, but he didn''t say much about the fluctuation of his feelings. "Say it, I''m listening!"


    Pu Ming frowned slightly, but he didn''t care. Looking at Su Mo, he said, "you should know very well that I did your brother''s operation, right?"


    Pu Ming''s words surprised Gong Yichen and Su mo. what does he mean by this? It''s been so many years since the operation. Why did he mention it so briefly?


    Gong Yichen''s face was a little ugly. He stared at PU Ming and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Literally, since you all know that I did his operation, you should know that it''s easy for me to do it." Park Ming has a smile on his lips.


    "Pu Ming, you bastard!" Miyagi didn''t expect that he was so mean. How did he become like this? Did he really start to do anything for his own purpose?


    Compared with Gong Yichen''s anger, Su Mo was indifferent and said with sarcasm: "do you know that you dare not move him at all?"


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " Park Ming can''t help but find that he really can''t see through the woman in front of him.


    Su Mo sneered and said, "you should know very well that I''m not su Bingguo''s and AI min''s daughter. Guess who is their child?"


    Park Ming is not a fool. He''s unbelievable. How can it be?


    "You can do it. I''ll see what happens when she knows the result." Su Mo said disdainfully.


    "You lied to me. It can''t be true." Pu Ming feels that this is totally impossible. If it is true, why did AI min send off her own daughter? "If it''s true, you should investigate it slowly, but I advise you not to mess with it. You should be very clear that even if it''s only one percent possible, you won''t move. Besides, don''t forget that you also have family members. Although they are not my biological parents, it''s you who dare to move them. I don''t know what Gong Yiqian will do, but I will It''ll kill all your family. You can bet on it Su Mo''s voice is very calm, as if to narrate an unimportant matter in general.


    Park Ming looks at Su Mo, this woman is still Su Mo that she knows, but that feeling is not like at all. Is this woman who is not frightened by change really the gentle woman that she once knew?


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Su Mo knows that some words have been finished, so there is no need to talk nonsense at all.


    Park Ming originally wanted to use this to threaten Su Mo, but now it seems that he is too naive.


    After Park Ming leaves, Su Mo looks worried. She thinks that Gong Yiqian really knows her life experience. What will happen to her?


    I''m afraid this woman will not only ignore her, but also resent that they abandoned her, right?


    "It seems I need to go back." Gong Yichen thought that he didn''t have to go back. Now it seems that he has some things to make clear.


    Su Mo gave a bitter smile. She knew that once he went back this time, there were only two results, completely tearing the skin with the palace family, or abandoning their mother and son, but now this might be the best result for them.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, way: "OK, you go back, yourself careful."


    Su Mo can figure this out, Gong Yichen can naturally figure it out, but now he has no choice, he doesn''t want them to hurt Xiao Mo and Ruixue.


    Miyagi Yichen so put on the coat went out, Su Mo looked at his back, some emotion in the heart, maybe this is also very good.


    After Gong Yichen returned to the palace, everyone was surprised. Wang Meili and Gong Mokai looked at their son and thought that he had figured it out. They couldn''t help but be filled with joy.


    "Just come back, just come back!" Wang Meili said with a smile.But Gong Yichen looked indifferent. His breath was not good. He just looked at his own parents. He really couldn''t believe that they were his own parents.


    "What about Gong Yiqian? And my grandfather? Are they all here? Let''s do it together He went directly to call the old man and Gong Yiqian, and then after everyone sat down, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "today, I''ll make it clear that I won''t marry Gong Yiqian."


    This makes Gong Yiqian''s face slightly changed. She didn''t expect that he came back to talk about it.


    "If you have anything to do, come to me, don''t embarrass sumo, and don''t disturb her." Miyagi''s voice with overbearing said.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Do you really want to see your sister get pregnant before she gives birth?" Wang Meili''s face turned white.


    With a sneer, Gong Yichen said, "what does it have to do with me that she got pregnant before she got married?"


    "You''re in a gang. What the hell is that? The baby in her stomach is yours Gong Mokai said unhappily.


    "Let''s not say whether the child in her stomach belongs to me. Even if it belongs to me, I won''t recognize it. She is your daughter, but I am still your son. Do you want your son to marry a vicious woman?" Miyagi''s voice was bitter.


    Looking at these families, they are all close relatives, but what have they done? What we do is to hurt ourselves again and again, and let ourselves do something we don''t like at all.


    He really couldn''t figure out why, why they had to force themselves.


    "Ha ha, it''s really spoony, but you should be very clear that you can''t protect Su Mo with your ability, but you will cause endless trouble to yourself at that time. Have you ever thought about it?" The old man who didn''t speak all the time said with a light look.


    "That''s my business, and it won''t involve you. This time I come back, I just want to warn you that if you dare to touch sumo again, don''t blame me for being a son and a grandson who turns over and doesn''t recognize others." Gong Yichen is about to leave.


    But just walking at the door, Gong Yichen found that the door was locked.


    The old man sneered and said, "I knew you would come back. If you don''t marry Xiaoqian, you can''t leave here." Miyagi looked at his grandfather, full of disbelief at him, said: "you want to house arrest me?"

 Chapter 324

    "You forced me. I will never let you and Sumo be together. First of all, she couldn''t be pregnant. Just because of her current situation, you should protect yourself. I don''t want to see my palace family become the second AI family!" The old man said lightly.


    Recently, however, many people have entered the imperial capital. It seems that the news has spread out. These people are all coming to Su mo.


    This made Gong Yichen look very ugly. He didn''t expect that he really underestimated his grandfather.


    "I won''t marry her, even if you''re stuck with me for the rest of my life." Gong Yichen looks at Gong Yiqian in disgust. He doesn''t want to spend his life with a woman who has drugged him.


    "Let''s wait and see." The old man pushed the wheelchair back to his room, and Gong Yichen was locked up by several people outside.


    The old man then looked at Gong Yiqian and said, "do you think about it? Do you want such a court official? " "My brother, he just hasn''t figured it out yet. As long as he gets married, when he sees his child born, he will surely get better." What Gong Yiqian wants is this man, so she doesn''t care about this at all. She doesn''t care whether his heart is in her body or not.


    "That''s good." He directly took out the account book and called the military region to ask people to find a way to apply for this marriage.


    But he didn''t expect to get the news that Gong Yichen was still married. The old man was surprised that he hadn''t divorced the woman, but it was hard for him.


    In a few days, the engagement between Gong Yichen and Gong Yiqian was completely formed, and the name of Gong Yiqian''s Hukou became AI Qian.


    He knows that such a quiet marriage, will not let Su Mo completely die, so he announced the two marriage.


    If you know the influence of the Yigong family, even if it''s just a little bit of information, there are a lot of people rushing to the shelves to publicize it.


    Originally, Gong Yichen had no news for several days, and Su Mo realized that there was something wrong with it, but when he saw the news, Su Mo''s heart fell to the bottom.


    She really didn''t think that things would become like this. When she looked at the news, the whole person was absent-minded. She gave a bitter smile. She thought that she would not feel heartache. She thought that she really didn''t care, but she didn''t think that she still cared.


    After su Mo sent her child to the kindergarten, she knew that now the matter was settled, and she also wanted to go out for a walk. During this period of time in the imperial capital, she was alone in this place, and she didn''t go anywhere.


    Maybe this is also the best ending? She wondered if Gong Yichen would like to.


    At this time, Gong Yichen didn''t eat or drink for a few days. He looked very haggard. If it wasn''t for the old man''s injection of nutrients, I''m afraid Gong Yichen would not have been able to stick to it now.


    Gong Mokai looked at his son so stubborn, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He looked at his son, and he didn''t have any spirit. He couldn''t help thinking, did he do something wrong?


    "Xiaochen, why are you doing this?" Gong Mokai looked at his son and sighed.


    Gong Yichen opened his eyes, eyes are not much color, so looking at his father, that eyes have long been a strange and despair.


    "If you want me to marry Gong Yiqian, you might as well kill me directly." Gong Yichen said with some difficulty.


    Gong Mokai looked a little complicated. He sighed a little. After all, he didn''t say anything and went out.


    Maybe I should talk to Su Mo? But he is very clear to find sumo, first not to say whether sumo is willing to see himself, if she knows the situation of gongyichen now, I''m afraid something will happen again.


    He thought about it for a moment, but still called his sister.


    After Gong Lihua received his brother''s call, he sneered and said, "my father is really a good means. Did he use the means he used to deal with me?"


    Gong Lihua really didn''t expect that their family could do such a thing.


    "Brother, I am your real son." Gong Lihua couldn''t figure out why, why they were so cruel to their own son, but they cared so much for an adopted daughter.


    "I have nothing to do with the palace family, so you don''t need to ask me. I won''t help you." Gong Lihua just hung up.


    If you want to say that the palace family and she still miss only Gong Yichen. She doesn''t want her nephew to ruin her life like herself. She hesitates for a moment and goes to find Su Mo, but she doesn''t persuade Su mo.


    Su Mo this period of time also lead of not very agreeable, wait to see the palace leave the time of Hua, the facial expression changes of some coldness.


    "If you come to find Gong Yichen, you don''t have to. He''s not here, and he won''t come in the future." Her voice is very light, but in Gong Lihua''s ear, it weighs a thousand pounds, which makes her gasp.


    They are forcing this child to what extent ah, clearly love two people, but doomed to be unable to walk together?


    "I''m here for you. Don''t worry. I have nothing to do with the palace family now." Gong Lihua said bitterly.Su Mo some don''t understand of looking at her, way: "you look for me to have a matter?"


    "The news was just spread out by my father and my brother. Xiaochen was under house arrest. He didn''t eat or drink since he was under house arrest that day. I''m worried about his health." Gong Lihua sighs.


    "You, what did you say?" As soon as I heard that Su Mo was a little confused, did he volunteer?


    "It''s not easy for you two to get to this stage. I don''t want to see you two follow me. That''s why I came to you." Gong Lihua looks a bit bitter.


    Su Mo knows that she must have had something in those years, but now it seems that it''s not so simple. She feels a little uncomfortable thinking of this. "He really loves you. I know my nephew. He has always been very filial. Although he has his own opinions, he usually takes care of his family. This time, for you, he doesn''t hesitate to fall out with his family." Gong Lihua sighs. In fact, she really envies Su mo. at least Gong Yichen can do this job. Let''s not talk about the result of the time. At least she has really worked hard.


    But what about yourself? At that time, she didn''t insist on it, but the person she thought she could entrust her whole life went away for money and hundreds of thousands of dollars. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    "But what can I do? Do I really have the heart to watch him suffer like this? " Su Mo''s heart is very moved, more bitter. "You know, if you insist now, his suffering is worth it, but if you give up, he will suffer so many sins in vain. In this world, there are really few people who can care about, and even fewer people who use their lives to protect them. Don''t let him down." Gong Lihua said it all, so she didn''t say anything more. As for how to decide, it was her business.

 Chapter 325

    After waiting for Gong Lihua to leave, Su Mo falls into deep thinking. She is thinking about what to do?


    Perhaps Gong Lihua is right, Gong Yichen is insisting in this situation, and why not?


    She has to do something. Su Mo hesitates for a moment and takes the little guy to Qin man''s home. She knows that if she wants to do something, she must ensure the little guy''s safety first.


    Qin man was a little surprised when she saw Su Mo coming with the little guy. Although she saw the news herself, she didn''t feel it was true.


    "Won''t Gong Yichen really want to marry Gong Yiqian?" Qin man asked tentatively.


    Su Mo nodded and said: "it''s true, but he didn''t volunteer. I want you to take care of Xiao Ruixue for me."


    Qin man knew that the girl was crazy, and he was afraid. "I''ll tell you, Gong Yichen has been waiting for you for four years and looking for you for four years. How can he give up at such a time? Let go and take care of your child."


    The little guy took Su Mo''s hand and looked at the aunt timidly.


    "Ruixue, will you stay with your aunt and Mommy go to see your uncle Gong?" Su Mo squats on the ground and looks at the little guy.


    "Mommy, be careful. I''ll be obedient. I''ll be good." Although the little guy is a little reluctant, Mommy wants to find uncle Gong to come back. How can this man, who may be his father, be robbed by others?


    After su Mo leaves, Su Ruixue looks at a little girl about her own size. She''s a little curious. She doesn''t know if Mommy will give birth to a little brother or sister.


    "What''s your name?" Lu Li looked at Su Ruixue, but he was quite bold. He felt that the doll was more lovely and envious than himself.


    "My name is Su Ruixue, and you?" Su Ruixue asked politely.


    "I call Luli." Road from the milk said.


    The two kids just got together.


    After leaving, Su Mo takes out the night clothes she hasn''t worn for a long time. She hasn''t taken them out since her last task in zuoting. She thinks she won''t wear them any more. She didn''t expect to use them again so soon.


    Su Mo waited until late at night and went straight to the old palace house. This is not her first time here. Naturally, she is very familiar with it. She knows there are many cameras here, so she did not rashly go in. Instead, after observing the terrain, she went straight to Gong Yichen''s room.


    The window is locked. Sumo knows that if she breaks the window, she will be found. She just knocks on the glass, and the palace minister inside is thin.


    He hasn''t slept for a long time. He is afraid that his grandfather will deal with Xiaomo. Just when he is half asleep and half awake, suddenly there is a sound coming from the window. He opens his eyes and finds the familiar figure outside. This made Gong Yichen feel happy and get out of bed quickly. He just faltered and fell to the ground, struggling to get up. Then he came to the window. The window had been locked long ago, and he couldn''t get out. He didn''t want to break the glass, but once it was broken, it would alarm the guards outside There will be no escape.


    Su Mo one hand holding the guardrail, the other hand in the mobile phone to write words, this just put in front of the window for him to see.


    "You don''t do this to yourself. I''m fine. I''m really happy that you can insist on it. You''re good enough to keep up your spirit. This is the only way to escape." Su Mo''s message is very simple.


    Gong Yichen has a smile on his mouth and an indelible tenderness in his eyes.


    He raised his hand and gently put it on the glass, as if stroking her cheek. Although he couldn''t touch it at all, he was very happy to see it.


    "I see." Miyagi didn''t dare to make a sound. He just told sumo that his mobile phone was taken away by the old man, so there was no way to communicate with sumo.


    "I''ll do something. Take care of yourself, you know?" Su Mo typed again.


    Gong Yichen nods. Su Mo just looks at his haggard appearance. His nose is sour. Maybe Gong Lihua is right. If she insists, his suffering is worth it. Otherwise, he will suffer in vain.


    Su Mo knows that he can''t be here for too long, otherwise he will be found.


    She did not give up a look at him, which disappeared in the night again.


    Looking at her back, Gong Yichen felt satisfied.


    The next morning, Gong Yichen was hungry, which made Wang Meili overjoyed. If only he had something to eat.


    Day by day, Su Mo always come to see him every other day, looking at his recovery day by day, Su Mo''s smile is also strong.


    People in the palace family thought that he had accepted this fact, but they were very happy. Gong Yiqian couldn''t close her mouth.


    The wedding of Gong Yichen and Gong Yiqian will be held in two days. Su Mo knows that this is her best and last chance, so she must not miss this chance.The day before the wedding, sumo still came there and said his plan. Gong Yichen also understood that this was their chance. He asked sumo to find the person in the dark, and he would help contact him.


    In fact, Su Mo has long found that someone has been following her in the dark, but she never shows up. After leaving the palace, she is in a deserted alley and says in the dark, "come out, I need your help."


    The man in the dark was not surprised that he was found. He knew Su Mo was not an ordinary person, so he came out and looked at Su mo.


    "You should have known about Gong Yichen''s house arrest?" Su Mo look light ask a way.


    The man nodded, but his purpose was to protect Su Mo, he would not hurt the people of the palace family, because he was the people of the palace family, just loyal to the palace Yichen.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything harmful, but Gong Yichen said that you should know how to contact other people, right?" Su Mo asked softly.


    The man still did not speak, just nodded in silence.


    "Help me to contact. I''ll be in the villa for a while. The more, the better!" Su Mo is very clear that she will act on this day, those people will not know, will certainly be on guard.


    That person disappears again in the night, Su Mo is to return to villa.


    At this time, in the palace''s study, the old man looked at the palace Yiqian sitting on one side and said: "tomorrow Su Mo will certainly appear!" "I know. What''s grandfather''s plan?" Gong Yiqian is very clear that Su Mo will not let go. Although Gong Yichen has made a compromise recently, she is always uneasy for everyone.

 Chapter 326

    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just have to follow Gong Yichen all the time. He won''t hurt you if you are pregnant with a child. If you watch Gong Yichen, you can give Su Mo to me." The old man said lightly.


    It rained outside that night, or sleet to be exact. Although it was already February, it was still a little cold.


    But the weather had no effect on other people. The whole palace family began to get busy. Gong Yichen was wearing a light blue suit. He looked very energetic, but his face was expressionless, as if he was not the one who got married.


    He knew it was the last chance.


    I thought the wedding was held in the evening, but those close to me came to the palace to help.


    Looking at her cousin''s handsome appearance, Gong Xiaoyu couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a talented woman."


    Gong Yichen had no expression at all. He just sat aside, like a puppet being manipulated.


    As a good friend of Gong Yichen, Lu Jinnian and others will naturally be present.


    At night, the only seven star hotel in the imperial capital, a transparent light, the entire hotel has been wrapped down.


    Gong Yichen is a little nervous after getting on the bus. He is not worried that Su Mo will not appear, but that she will be hurt.


    Gong Yiqian is always with a smile, finally, he finally achieved.


    She has been waiting for this day for more than 20 years. Finally, she is excited to think about it.


    As the car slowly left the palace and drove directly to the hotel, many media also showed up one after another. Looking at the golden couple, they envied a lot of people.


    In the crowd, Qin man looked a little gloomy.


    Su Mo in the dark has long been lurking in the hotel. Looking at Gong Yichen in a light blue suit makes her feel bright. She has the impression that Gong only wears a black suit, or a military uniform.


    There was no expression on his handsome face, so he walked stiffly.


    Su Mo knows that he will take people away no matter what.


    The early stage of the wedding was very smooth, but when the host asked Gong Yichen if you would like to marry Miss AI, a sudden voice came slowly from the outside. "I don''t want to!"


    The whole wedding scene in an uproar, only to see a tight dress Su Mo so expressionless came out.


    "Who is this woman?"


    "I don''t know, but I think it''s Gong Yichen''s best friend before?"


    At this time, the whole scene is full of discussion. Su Mo doesn''t pay any attention to these people at all. Instead, he looks at Gong Laozi sarcastically and says, "it seems that it''s not enough to break your legs at the beginning."


    The old man in the wheelchair looked gloomy, and his eyes flashed with the intention of killing. Did he really come?


    "I don''t know what to do!" It''s her appearance that Gong Laozi is waiting for. If she doesn''t appear, it''s strange.


    "Hum, the biggest aristocratic family in the imperial capital, actually forced good people into prostitution. I''m not afraid to laugh other people''s big teeth when it comes out." Su Mo so step by step toward the palace also Minister walk.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen was worried. He knew that the old man would not be unprepared. In other words, it was a bureau for her from beginning to end.


    "Come on, take this madman down for me!" The old man''s voice is not big, but soon someone rushed out and planned to take Su Mo away.


    Unfortunately, the same, Su Mo stood up behind a lot of people, a time full of gunpowder on both sides.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry today. Please leave first. Someone in my palace will come back to apologize!" Gong Quan said with a smile.


    Soon, there were only two sides of the wedding scene, including Lu Jinnian and others.


    "Where are you still standing? Take her down for me As soon as the words of the palace master fall, suddenly the people who originally stood behind Su Mo not only didn''t give a hand to other people in the palace family, but went to Su Mo instead.


    Before has been secretly protect Su Mo, is also responsible for contacting other people''s man, some ashamed mouth, way: "Miss Su, sorry."


    This words a export, Su Mo understands originally from beginning to end all is the same appearance to set for oneself, really is a very big chess.


    "Ha ha, for the sake of something I don''t have at all, it''s unexpected that you make such a big stir." Su Mo''s eyes are full of irony.


    It turns out that his goal has never been Gong Yichen, nor to let Gong Yichen and Gong Yiqian marry. Everything is to lead him out, and then he takes himself down. It''s really a smart palace power.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. You come here to make trouble and ruin my grandson''s wedding. Naturally, I can''t watch you do that." Mr. Gong''s mouth was full of laughter. His high sounding reasons made people laugh.


    "It''s a constant thing, despicable!" Qin man can''t see it any more. This old man is so shameless that he would rather sacrifice his grandson for something.


    "It''s none of your business here, Miss Qin. Please leave at once!" A murderous opportunity flashed in Gong Quan''s eyes.Su Mo knew that today she was really defeated.


    "Su Mo, I advise you to hand over that thing obediently, I may let you go, let this little thing go!" Su Ruixue, who was supposed to be by Lu Jinnian''s side, didn''t know when she was in Gongquan''s hands, and it was Pu Ming who stood on Gongquan''s side.


    Lu Jinnian never thought that his old friend could do such a thing. "Park Ming, are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy, I don''t want you to watch yourself destroy Xiaoqian''s happiness!" Although Pu Ming is really distressed and doesn''t want to see her marry others, this is what she always wants. Even if he can''t get it, he will help her. For her, he will do anything.


    Su Mo looks at Su Ruixue in Gong Quan''s hand. She has already scared her face. She wants to cry, but she doesn''t dare to cry. She just keeps crying.


    Su Mo''s body is a little faltering, that clenched fist is a little shaking.


    "Gong Quan, you are so inhuman!" Su Mo said with gnashing teeth.


    "Ha ha, who is human nature? As the saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. I''ve been waiting for that thing for so many years. How can I give up? Su Mo, I advise you to give it up Gong Quan''s voice was gloomy and proud.


    Gong Yichen had already been completely disappointed with his family, and he didn''t expect that all the people around him were his people from the beginning to the end.


    "You let Ruixue and Sumo go, I''ll marry Gong Yiqian!" Gong Yichen said with great difficulty.


    The old man sneered and said, "do you really think I care who you marry? I just want her to come by herself. " The old man''s words let the palace also Qian not from the facial expression a white, originally she is also calculated in among them?

 Chapter 327

    Gong Yiqian is so stupid that she just looks at her grandfather.


    Su Mo is a sneer, way: "if you look for me, why so troublesome, you can directly look for the door, isn''t it?"


    Mo thought that ten years ago, I didn''t think it was reasonable for me to look at you directly


    Su Mo is understood, originally he just want to find a suitable reason to deal with himself? What an old fox.


    "I advise you to hand over what I want, and I will let you live. Moreover, you have no ability to protect it. Recently, there have been a lot of mercenaries in the emperor. What do you think they are aiming for?" Gong Quan looks at Su Mo coldly.


    Su Mo knows that this time she is a complete failure, she really did not expect that this old thing calculated so deeply, more did not expect that he would catch Ruixue.


    The rain outside is more and more heavy, more and more urgent, hit on the face feel painful, at this time a black car is driving so fast on the road.


    Mingning looks at the time from time to time, hoping that he can catch up. If Su Mo has any problems, I''m afraid that he will really feel guilty all his life, and his assistant is the end.


    He really didn''t expect that Gong Quan, the old fox, would not let go.


    "Faster!" There was a rush in his voice.


    Just when Su Mo tries to figure out how to save Ruixue from the old man''s hand, Gong Yichen, who has never made a sound, suddenly moves. The speed can be said to be fast.


    He appeared in the old man''s side like a ghost. Before everyone reacted, the knife was already on the old man''s head.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Gong Yichen looked at his grandfather coldly and said, "you''d better let him go, or don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Gong Quan looks at his grandson in amazement. He is threatening himself for this irrelevant woman?


    "It''s really my good grandson, ha ha, but I want to see if you can really do it." Gong Quan looks at Gong Yichen with a smile.


    "You can have a try. As long as you dare to move, I will promise to kill you. Even if I go to jail, I will not hesitate!" Miyagi''s voice was filled with endless chill, as if it was colder than the rain outside.


    "Mommy, I''m, I''m afraid!" The little guy couldn''t help crying. He had never seen such a scene, and his legs began to soften.


    Su Mo quietly comforted, said: "don''t be afraid, it will be OK, Mommy won''t let you have something."


    Gong Yiqian didn''t know when she recovered from the shock. There was a chill in her eyes, so she went straight to sumo. Her eyes were full of hatred. It was this woman. As long as she died, everything was over.


    Su Mo looks at the palace also Qian that comes toward him, the silver needle in the hand is to have no the slightest to keep a hand, direct at Palace also Qian but go.


    "No!" At this moment, Park Ming, who has been standing behind Gong Quan, comes straight to Gong Yiqian, but the distance is too far. How can he have time.


    Su Mo didn''t kill her, just shot her arm, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    "If you go one step further, I''ll kill you!" She was not joking.


    The two sides were in a stalemate for a while. Suddenly Mr. Gong''s mobile phone rang. He took a look at the caller ID, but his face changed. He knew that it would be no good for him to stay here now.


    "Su Mo, I''ll decide what you have in your hand." He then motioned to the people around him to push himself away.


    After seeing him let go of Ruixue, Gong Yichen was relieved. He quickly held the child in his arms and said softly, "don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. It will be OK."


    When mingning came, Gong went out in person, but mingning didn''t look at him. After they were sure that their mother and son were safe, he said coldly: "Gongquan, you are so brave!"


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ming means by that!" At the door of the palace right look light said a, as if just all things have nothing to do with themselves in general.


    "You don''t understand? Gong Quan, if you dare to hurt their mother and son at all, I will let your whole family bury them with you. " Ming Ning gnashed his teeth and said.


    Su Mo some don''t understand of looking at Ming rather don''t know why he so protect oneself.


    "Let''s go!" Mingning just takes Su Mo and Su Ruixue to leave.


    Gongyichen just want to follow, was mingning cold voice scolded live. "Gong Yichen, I said that you''ll come back to Xiaomo after you solve your family''s problems, otherwise, you won''t want to see Xiaomo in the future."


    Su Mo toward the palace also Minister slightly shook her head, she now don''t know what is the situation, so also dare not rashly voice.


    Su Mo and Su Ruixue are so taken away by Ming Ning, and there are only some palace people left at the wedding scene.Gong Yichen just looked at his grandfather and said, "are you satisfied now?"


    "Shut up, you don''t have a voice here." Gong Quan has not been humiliated in public for many years. How can he bear it?


    "Yes? But your life is still in my hands As soon as he said this, the gun of a man in black standing behind the old man pointed to Gong Quan.


    ''s eyes are full of anger. "Do you think you are the only person who has arranged eye liner for me?" Do you really think I''ll believe them? " Miyagi''s voice seemed to come from hell, with endless chill.


    "Do you really dare to kill me?" Mr. Gong doesn''t believe he can really do it.


    Gong Yichen''s hand was pinched, and his forehead was even more blue. If Ming Ning hadn''t come in time today, I''m afraid they would have been very difficult to support themselves.


    He really hates the old man. Can he do anything for the sake of interests?


    "Xiaochen, you, you don''t want to mess around. How can you say it''s also your grandfather? Besides, isn''t sumo OK now?" Said mokkay, standing on one side with a pale face.


    Gong Yichen killed his father with a look in his eyes, which made Gong Mokai tremble.


    "You are forcing me one by one. If you were not so selfish, how could it be like this?" Gong Yichen roared.


    "Xiaochen, it didn''t cause any loss. You..." "Shut up, Su Mo almost lost her life in order to save Gong Yiqian, but do you know what she did? What did you do? Again and again for small Mo, and she, do you know how her baby is to come? She gave me medicine. If you want me to marry such a woman, you might as well kill me. I dare not kill you, but you should know that mingning will kill you next time! " Gong Yichen just went away.


    Leaving everyone looking at each other, Gong Lihua looked at his brother and said, "don''t force Xiaochen any more. You will really force him to death. Do you really want to see him reduced to me?" "But do you want to see me as a queen?" Gong Mokai is on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 328

    Gong Lihua looked at his brother and sighed, "but even if you really have a grandson, what''s the use of forcing your son to death?" Gong Lihua has seen through these years.


    Gong Mokai was tens of years old in an instant. He knew that if he was forced to go on like this, he would really force his son to death.


    Wang Meili cold voice of one side, way: "you major put your own that set of crooked reason on small minister body."


    Gong Lihua didn''t argue with her at all. She just looked at Gong Yiqian and said, "do it yourself!" Then he left directly.


    With mingning left sumo so holding the little guy, also don''t speak, silent follow.


    After waiting for the car, Ming Ning sighed and said, "Why are you so careless? What if something really happened to you?"


    Su Mo some puzzled looking at him, in fact, she has been very curious why he has been so helpful.


    "You must be careful recently. Many mercenaries have entered the imperial capital recently. They are all aimed at you." Mingning still didn''t resist to remind.


    Su Mo is really curious about what these people want.


    "Uncle Ming, I want to know why you work?" Su Mo looks at him indifferently.


    This words let Ming Ning slightly a Leng, he is Mr. assistant, nature is for Mr. work, really some don''t understand why she want to ask?


    "What? "I''m afraid of you?" Mingning knows that this girl has suffered too much recently. I''m afraid she doesn''t trust others.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "I know if you want to harm me, you won''t help me again and again, but I don''t understand why you want to help me?"


    Ming Ning slightly sighed: "some things, now is not the time, in short, you believe I will not harm you."


    Su Mo will be sent to the residence, mingning charged a few words, this just left in a hurry, he also want to go back and report to Mr.


    After calming the little guy to sleep, Su Mo stands in front of the window and looks at the first spring rain. She has some unspeakable feelings in her heart. She really didn''t expect that the old man Gong had played such a big game of chess for her before. What''s more, she didn''t expect that now things have become like this and become more irreparable.


    Outside the rain is very big, Su Mo''s heart seems to be completely submerged by the rain in general, some uncomfortable in the heart, when such a day will come to an end.


    Just as she sighed and planned to rest, suddenly the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    This makes Su Mo look surprised. With vigilance in his eyes, there is a knock at the door soon. This makes Su Mo even more surprised. He has locked the door clearly. Why can someone come in, and there is no sound.


    Su Mo some nervous opened the door, only to see a figure so direct pressure to Su mo.


    Su Mo can''t help but a Leng, this just discovers this hand up, and look like still hurt not light.


    She rushed him into the living room, then took out the medicine box to treat his wound.


    Although this person is very suspicious, but she is a doctor, how can''t help.


    Just in Su Mo tear open that clothes of moment, that person but fiercely opened a pair of eyes, that eye in is to take the strong kill idea.


    Su Mo hastened to open his mouth and said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll deal with the wound for you."


    Just let Su Mo feel a little strange is that this person gives her a kind of unusual familiar feeling, that eyebrow between unexpectedly and palace also minister have a bit similar.


    "Don''t, don''t be here, it will, it will be found!" The man''s face was pale, and his voice said this intermittently, and he fainted again.


    Although sumo doesn''t know who he is and why he was chased, it can be seen from the wound that the other party obviously wants his life.


    Su Mo quickly carried him to the guest room, and then drew the curtain, turned on the light, this began to treat his wound.


    Just Su Mo just gave this person stop bleeding, outside came a rude knock on the door.


    Su Mo knows that if he leaves this person here, once he is found, he may be involved in it.


    Just as Su Mo was thinking about what to do, she suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a dark grid in Gong Yichen''s study. She just put the man in the dark grid, but the smell of blood in the room must have no way to hide.


    Su Mo a ruthless, on his arm delimited a, immediately blood straight.


    She endured the pain, this just opened the door, those people outside the door didn''t even give Su mo the opportunity to speak, directly rushed in, began to search.


    Su Mo is afraid that these people will hurt the little guy. She goes back to her room and hugs Su Ruixue tightly.


    "You, who are you?" Su Mo makes a nervous appearance!


    "Did you see an injured man running in?" The person who took the lead was a man who looked a little fierce, just staring at Su mo.


    Su Mo quickly shook his head and said, "no, No"What''s the matter with the blood in your living room?" That man obviously didn''t give up so of meaning, dead stare Su Mo to ask a way.


    Su Mo quickly raised his injured hand, some stumbling said: "I just want to eat fruit, did not expect to hurt the arm, is going to deal with it."


    That person looks at Su Mo''s appearance, this woman should not lie in front of herself, so take a person to go away.


    Su Mo this just relaxed tone, the little guy this day has been frightened enough, at this time is more pale.


    "Mommy, what''s going on? Why are there always bad people? Let''s go back to coriander, I''m afraid! " The little guy didn''t expect that there were so many bad guys to trouble them.


    Su Mo looks at him with some guilt. How can coriander be safe now?


    "I''m not afraid. With mommy here, take a rest." Su Mo knows that the man''s wound needs to be treated.


    The little guy was going to sleep, but when he saw that mummy was going to leave, he would not sleep, so he followed his own mummy.


    Soon found the man in the dark grid, little guy looking at the bloody scene, can''t help but tightly grasp sumo''s clothes.


    "Mommy, what''s wrong with this uncle?" The little guy looks up at Su Mo with a naive face.


    "He''s hurt. Mommy will take care of his wound. You can get some hot water for uncle." Su Mo said softly.


    The man opened his eyes, the eyes actually with a bit of deep blue light, should be a hybrid, but not obvious.


    "Thank you for saving me!" The man said with some difficulty.


    Su Mo looks at him, the vigilance in her eyes doesn''t disappear. She doesn''t know the person in front of her. What''s the origin of him and why is he chased?


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''ll take care of the wound for you and you can go!" Su Mo doesn''t know the person in front of her, so she won''t do anything bad. Now she can''t protect herself.


    "Good, good!" The man is obviously bleeding too much, so closed his eyes, Su Mo to him after the wound, found that the man actually fell asleep. This let Su Mo corner of the mouth twitch for a while, really bold ah, this can sleep.

 Chapter 329

    Su Mo so placed him in this, no one should find out, and then he took the little guy to sleep.


    "Mommy, that uncle is gong. What''s the relationship? Why do you feel like Uncle Gong? " The little guy asked curiously. Su Mo is also very curious about this. He didn''t hear Gong Yichen say that he had any brothers, but this man just broke in, and even has some similarities with Gong Yichen''s eyebrows. If it''s a simple coincidence, it can be said the same, but if it''s two together, it''s not as simple as a coincidence.


    At this time, those people who left looked at the man in front of them uneasily and said: "second brother, the eldest brother is so seriously injured, will it be ok?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. I just hope I don''t fall short this time." The corner of the scar man''s mouth was a little worried.


    The next morning, sumo made breakfast. Although the man''s face was still a little pale, he seemed to be in good spirits.


    "Thank you yesterday!" The man looked at Su Mo and said thank you in a soft voice.


    Su Mo motioned to Ruixue to go back to her room first. Then she looked at the man in front of her and said, "who are you in the end


    That man is not from tiny a Leng, quickly explain a way: "my name is mu Zi Qing."


    "Don''t be silly in front of me. I''m not asking this. I''m asking who you are!" Su Mo slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, obviously is to him so pretend silly some displeasure.


    "I said it, don''t be afraid. I really didn''t mean to hurt you." The man hesitated and said softly.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, motioned him to say.


    "I''m from e country. This time I''m looking for my family." His words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, always feel this words how listen so familiar?


    But for a moment she couldn''t remember where she had heard this. She went on and said, "how can you be chased and killed when you''re looking for a relative?"


    "It should be my enemy in e country." Mu Ziqing said softly.


    "When you finish eating, leave here." Su Mo didn''t want to keep this man here.


    He didn''t say anything, just nodded and left after eating.


    Just after leaving, a trace of hate flashed in his eyes. Gong family, Mu Ziqing came back, and he would take back his things bit by bit.


    At this time, Gong Yichen dragged his tired body back to the villa. When he saw Su Mo, he felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry."


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, it has nothing to do with him, just what to do next? Gong Quan will not give up like this.


    "We should have a good talk." Su Mo takes a deep breath.


    Gong Yichen nodded. He knew that there must be a tough battle next.


    Two people sit at one side, the palace also Minister looks at her, way: "how do you plan to do?"


    Su Mo wry smile a, how can she do? Can''t avoid, can only face, but these people she really have no way to deal with ah, think all feel headache.


    "You don''t have to worry about my feelings. This is a dead end. Either you die or I die. I don''t want to hurt you any more. " Miyagi looked at her.


    "I see. This time I want to start first." Su Mo knows that since the palace master is not willing to let him go, he will do it first.


    Gong Yichen thought for a moment and said, "but I''m worried..."


    Su Mo looked at him, and his eyes were a little cold, and said: "I know what you want to say, afraid I''m in danger? But wouldn''t it be dangerous to wait and die like this? Before, uncle Ming told me that the emperor had a large number of mercenaries coming in, probably for me. "


    "It''s too dangerous." Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo''s eyes, and he knew what she wanted to do.


    "I can only make a bet, but I need your help." Su Mo knows that now she has no choice at all.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen''s eyes were slightly red. He took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you. Even if it''s hell, I''ll accompany you to make a breakthrough!"


    Su Mo smiles, and there is a smile in her eyes.


    At this time, Gong Yiqian, who is in the palace, is in a crazy state. Why is this so? Originally, she thought that her grandfather really helped her, but now it seems that she is not. In this way, she has to rely on herself?


    There was a trace of poison in her eyes. He was not benevolent first. Then don''t blame her for her injustice.


    She called Pu Ming directly, thinking that she knew very well that only this man really helped himself.


    "Brother Ming, I beg you to help me with one thing. As long as it''s done, I''ll marry you!" Gong Yiqian thought that since she couldn''t get it, she would destroy it completely.


    This makes Pu Ming look excited. Although she knows that she doesn''t really want to marry herself, as long as she wants to, that''s enough.


    "What do you want me to do?" Pu Ming knows that since she said that, it must be very important."You help me to ask Gong Yichen out. I don''t care what you do." Palace also Qian light said a sentence.


    Doesn''t he like sumo? Then she completely destroyed the woman.


    This season is cold spring, although it''s spring, but the weather is extremely cold. Su Mo feels that he can''t bear it. The little guy even doesn''t want to go to school, but he is just sent by Su mo.


    When the school was about to finish in the afternoon of this day, the whole emperor became gray, and the cold wind was even more painful on his face.


    Su Mo so plans to go out to pick up the little guy, Gong Yichen went out at noon today, said is and Xu Huaiqian have an appointment.


    Just wait until the school, sumo was told that Su Ruixue was picked up, which makes sumo have a bad feeling.


    "Who picked it up?" Su Mo some anxious, if the little guy had an accident how to do?


    "I don''t know. It''s the child''s godmother, and Su Ruixue''s confirmation of each other seems to have a good relationship. I thought it was your inspiration." The teacher explained softly.


    This makes Su Mo can''t help but feel relieved, but she feels a little strange, Qin man will pick up the little guy, how didn''t tell himself?


    Just when she was going to call Qin man, Qin man''s call came first.


    "Xiaoman, you..."


    Before Su Mo finished, Qin man began to choke. "Xiaomo, I''m sorry for you!"


    This words let Su Mo a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "how?"? What''s going on? "


    "Gong Yiqian took Lu Li away and asked me to exchange Su Ruixue for me. I, I..."


    Su Mo''s brain "boom" exploded, the hand of the mobile phone bang when fell to the ground, the whole person legs a soft so fell to the ground.


    How could that be? She didn''t expect that Gong Yiqian was so quick.


    Although Qin man is forced, how can she do this without saying a word? She is her best friend. Is her child a child, not her own?

 Chapter 330

    Sumo quickly picked up the phone from the ground, voice trembling asked: "that, where is Ruixue now?"


    Ruixue is her own lifeblood. If something happens to Ruixue, how can she live?


    "I, I don''t know, a man took Ruixue away. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Qin man is crying.


    Su Mo wry smile, I''m sorry, can change back to their children? How could she be so selfish?


    After su Mo hung up, the whole person stood at the gate of the campus, looking at the children, her last nerves were about to collapse.


    She is waiting for Gong Yiqian''s call, but every second is a kind of torment to her. She wipes the tears in the corner of her eyes. If Gong Yiqian dares to move Ruixue, she will kill this bastard.


    Su Mo is really some six gods have no master, after a long time, she just remembered to call Gong Yichen.


    But no one answered the phone.


    At this time, in a hotel box, there are three people lying on the chair.


    Park Ming looks at the three, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, but when he thinks that he can be with Gong Yiqian soon, he turns to be vicious. If you want to blame him, blame Su mo.


    He looked at Gong Yichen''s mobile phone constantly flashing, looking at the caller ID above, it seems that Su Mo already knows.


    That oneself should also want to start, he called Gong Yiqian directly, asked softly: "did you succeed?"


    "Well, I''ve got it. OK, I''ll contact you later." Then he hung up.


    She looks at Su Ruixue''s appearance, with a bit of poison in her eyes. She wants to destroy all their things.


    Gong Yiqian is waiting. After su Mo completely collapses, she calls Su mo.


    "What have you done to my son? You give the child back to me. The child is innocent. " Su Mo''s tears continue to fall, she is like a madman in general hair, where there is the calm of the past, she simply can''t, can''t keep calm.


    Gong Yiqian''s voice was chilly and said: "sumo, you let my child have no father, I will destroy everything you have!"


    Su Mo is so dead of biting own lower lip, eyes all became peach.


    "Gong Yiqian, if you have anything to do with me, let the child go!" Su Mo''s voice with despair.


    Her hands are holding the cell phone, and her mind is numb.


    She couldn''t get in touch with Gong Yichen, or even Xu Huaiqian and others, so she knew that she was afraid that she would be calculated again.


    Why on earth, why do these people just refuse to let go of themselves? She just wants to live the same life as ordinary people. Are such demands high?


    "Ha ha, good. I''ll wait for you at eight o''clock that night. Remember, if I find out that you called the police, I''ll kill him. Anyway, I have nothing now. I don''t recommend killing another person!" Gong Yiqian''s voice seemed to come from hell.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go by myself. I''ll go alone." Su Mo is very nervous. She only asks her son to be safe. As for what she wants, she must give it to her.


    She turns around in such a hurry that she doesn''t eat and has no appetite all day. Thinking of Su Ruixue, who is scared now, she feels terrible in her heart.


    She has been staring at the clock, waiting for Gong Yiqian''s phone, finally the phone rings, but it is not Gong Yiqian''s, but a strange number.


    "I don''t care who you are, what''s the matter, I don''t have time now!" Su Mo yelled and hung up directly.


    Mu Ziqing on the other side of the phone is stunned. What''s wrong with her? Is something wrong?


    He drove to Su Mo''s place in such a hurry, but he just met Su Mo who was going out. He wanted to call her, but the wind was too strong. He called for a long time, but Su Mo didn''t pay any attention to him.


    He followed quickly.


    Su Mo according to the palace also Qian''s instructions came to a even some can''t cover the wind and rain broken house.


    Gong Yiqian just waited inside, with a fanatical look on her face.


    "Where''s my son? What have you done to my son? " Su Mo looked for a long time, did not find Su Ruixue, a face of anxiety looking at Palace also Qian.


    Although she constantly warned herself that she must calm down, how could she really calm down? Her son doesn''t know where he is now. She can''t be calm at all.


    "Don''t worry, he''s still alive!" Gong Yiqian said so lightly.


    Su Mo looked at her, eyes with a plea, said: "as long as you put Ruixue, you want what I give you, as long as I have."


    "Good. Don''t worry. I''m not Gong Quan. I don''t want anything in your hand. I just want your life." Palace also Qian gnash teeth of say.


    "OK, OK, as long as you release Ruixue, I''ll leave it to you!" Su Mo knows that this woman won''t let her son go easily. Now she has no choice at all, so she agrees without hesitation.With hatred in her eyes, Gong Yiqian said, "it''s clear that I met Gong Yichen first. I grew up with him when I was young. Why do you want to rob me?"


    Su Mo some mental tension, the hands of the pinch, the whole person like a madman in general.


    "I don''t want anything, as long as the son, I only want the son, as long as you give the son back to me." Su Mo''s voice with despair, she is also to be a mother, why did she do such a cruel thing?


    "Bring it up!" As soon as her voice fell, she saw that Su Ruixue was pulled in from the outside, the little guy was tied, and the whole person''s small face had no blood color.


    "Mommy, help me." The little guy cried like a cat.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, Mommy won''t let you do anything." Su Mo looks at the little guy.


    So "Putong" knelt in front of Gong Yiqian. "As long as you let him go, you can kill him or cut him."


    "Mummy, don''t do it. Ruixue is not afraid. Ruixue is not afraid. Mummy, don''t do it!" The little guy looked at his mother and cried even more fiercely.


    "Tut Tut, mother and son are very affectionate." With a sneer, Gong Yiqian stands up and kicks Su Mo hard. She even feels angry and slaps her again. Su Mo''s face suddenly turns red and swollen.


    But she didn''t do anything, or even resist.


    After seeing Su Mo kneel on the ground like a dead dog, she takes out her mobile phone and calls Gong Yichen.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who wakes up from a coma, looks at his mobile phone. It''s Gong Yiqian calling. He instinctively wants to hang up. But looking at Lu Jinnian and Xu Huaiqian, who has not yet woken up, he has a bad premonition in his heart, but he lacks Pu Ming.


    He got through in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, I thought you would never answer my phone in your life!" Gong Yiqian sneered.


    "You ordered Pu ming to give me medicine?" Miyagi knew that she must have done more than that.


    "Do you need instructions? That fool, I hook my finger, he wants to kneel and lick it Gong Yiqian said disdainfully.


    "Now sumo and this little wild breed are in my hands. I''ll give you the address. If you can''t do it in half an hour, I''ll kill them." Gong Yiqian''s words make Gong Yichen''s body stiff. Is that true?


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly opened the door and flew out. Looking at Su Mo''s phone call before, he thought that he believed Pu Ming so easily. Now it''s better. It seems that he had to kill him with endless intention

 Chapter 331

    The car is driving fast. According to Gong Yiqian''s address, he comes to the abandoned house. Looking at Su Mo kneeling on the ground and Su Ruixue tied up, his heart sinks.


    "Oh, I''m really here!" There is a trace of jealousy in Gong Yiqian''s eyes. It turns out that all he has is around her, but since when all this has changed.


    It''s all this woman. If it wasn''t for this woman, he would be her.


    "You let them go. What''s coming at me?" Gong Yichen really didn''t expect that one day they would become such a relationship, and he didn''t expect that she would become so unscrupulous and capable of anything for the purpose.


    "Take your time, why? Are you in such a hurry to see them die? " The palace also Qian smile of some plunge.


    This makes Gong Yichen''s face slightly changed. He can see that Gong Yiqian really has a murderous heart, but he doesn''t understand why it''s like this.


    "Xiaoqian, let''s talk about what we have to say. Don''t mess about." Now Ruixue is still in her hands. He doesn''t care about moving. What if Ruixue is hurt?


    Gong Yiqian, with a sneer on her lips, looked at him sarcastically and said, "well, what? I really gave you a chance to talk about it, but what happened? " "Gong Yichen, I really don''t want to get you any more. I wanted to get your heart before, but later I found that it was impossible. I thought that even if I couldn''t get your heart, I could get your people, but this time I can see that I can''t even get your people.


    since you are so heartless to me, I will destroy what you care about West. " As soon as she thought of the next scene, the whole person became excited, and the feeling was very exciting.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Gong Yichen finally roared at her.


    Gong also Qian mouth with a smile, but that smile looks a little scary.


    "I said, I will destroy what you care about with my own hands, just as you destroyed me with your own hands." Gong Yiqian laughs more loudly. In this open place, it sounds scary.


    Su Mo just stares at her for fear that she will really start with Ruixue. Her voice chokes and says, "how do you treat me? I''ve accepted it. Just don''t hurt Ruixue. He''s just a child!"


    "Oh? So as long as I let him go, you will do anything? " Gong Yiqian looks at Su Mo road with a smile.


    Su Mo knows that this woman won''t let herself go today, but does she have any other choice? "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll see how much you can do for your son." She walked slowly in front of Su Mo with a cruel smile in her eyes and said: "isn''t Gong Yichen interested in your face? Then I want you to destroy your face with your own hands, and remember


    until I am satisfied. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that my hands will shake and kill your precious son. "


    Su Mo looks at the dagger in her hand. She knows that she has no choice. If she doesn''t follow what Gong Yiqian says, she will really hurt Ruixue.


    Su Mo''s hand trembled slightly when he took the dagger. No matter if she is strong, she is still a woman. She says that a woman''s face is more important than her life. This is not a joke, but she has no choice at all. She just takes the dagger from her hand, takes a deep breath, and says: "if I do what you say,


    , will you really let Ruixue go?"


    "First of all, it depends on your performance. Second, it depends on my mood. But don''t do what I say. I will definitely kill him." Gong Yiqian said lightly, as if what she said was just a very small, ordinary, ordinary thing.


    Su Mo''s heart is slightly cruel. She knows that if she does what she says, Ruixue still has a chance to live. But if she doesn''t do what she says, she really doesn''t know whether Ruixue can survive. She can''t watch her son have an accident.


    She is a mother, not a great mother, she is not a competent mother, so many years, she did not let the children live a peaceful life, but she and all mothers, for children, she is willing to do anything.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, with determination in his eyes.


    "No! I can use my face or my life. As long as you don''t hurt their mother and son, I don''t want to do anything! " Gong Yichen looks at Gong Yiqian without any waves.


    Looking at this appearance of Gong Yichen, Gong Yiqian''s heart was slightly painful, and her nose was sour. She said softly, "what if I were you? One day, will you do this for my baby? "


    Gong Yichen looked a little dark and said, "if you were the one you used to be, I would."


    "Who I was?" Gong Yiqian looks a little dazed and mutters softly.


    Once Gong Yiqian was a simple and kind-hearted little girl. She liked to laugh and chased him and accompanied him every day. At that time, she was also his center.But when did it start to change? By the way, from the appearance of this woman, everything changed. He began to pay less attention to her. "I didn''t change, I didn''t change, I didn''t change, you changed, and all this is because of this woman. If it wasn''t for her, how could you no longer care about me so much? I almost lost my life in order to save you, but I regretted that if I didn''t save you and let you die, I would not be so miserable and tortured like this!" Palace also Qian eyes with anger, as if to burn him in general.


    Gong Yichen looked at her like this. There was no tenderness in his deep eyes. He stood upright and made a fist with his hands. "It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with anyone. You let them go. I''ll go with you. Whatever you want, I promise you." Gong Yiqian shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s too late. It''s too late. It''s really too late. I might have cared about it, but now, I know that you''re just trying to save them. I don''t want to be tortured any more.


    today, I want her to die!"


    Su Mo knows that Gong Yichen''s doing this will infuriate her. She shakes her head slightly and says nothing more. But he knows that she doesn''t want to stick to it any more, because it''s really too difficult. She can do it a little bit, but the child can''t. She can''t watch the child have an accident.


    "I''ll do as you say!" Su Mo so slowly closed his eyes, the cold light of the dagger so in the wind issued a whirring sound.


    Just when Su Mo saw that he was about to scratch his face with this knife, he suddenly banged, and the dagger that was still in his hand fell to the ground. Gong Yiqian could not help but look a change, eyes with cold, looking around, said: "who, give me out!"

 Chapter 332

    But the palace also Qian called for a long time, still no one appeared, this let the palace also Qian not from the facial expression change of ugliness, so the facial expression icy looking at Su Mo, way: "still don''t start?"


    Su Mo can only pick up the dagger on the ground, but this time the same dagger is hit to fly, and this time is directly to the palace also Qian''s face, if she didn''t hide fast, I''m afraid this face will not be able to keep.


    "Damn it, you come out, I''ll kill you!" Gong Yiqian''s eyes are full of anger. Which bastard in the end is actually bad for her own good.


    It''s a pity that the other side didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. Gong Yichen and Su mo were all at a loss, and they didn''t know who was helping them secretly.


    Gong Yiqian personally takes the dagger and quickly walks towards Su mo. she must, must make the woman''s face, but she is hit in the knee on the way, and suddenly the whole person is almost upside down on the ground.


    After Gong Yiqian finally stood firm, her whole face turned pale. "Go out and have a look!" She said to the man on one side.


    But the man went out for a long time, but he didn''t come back, which made Gong Yiqian a little uneasy. Who in the end was actually helping this bitch secretly? At the thought of Gong Yiqian here, she was even more angry.


    Just when Gong Yiqian plans to start again, suddenly a voice with banter comes slowly from outside. "I''m very surprised. If I remember correctly, if it wasn''t for this stupid woman to save you, you would be a corpse now?"


    "Who the hell are you? Come out!" Gong Yiqian yells at the outside.


    The other side couldn''t help but give out a sneer, disdainful said: "I can''t, I''m afraid blind!"


    "What do you mean?" The other side''s words let the palace also Qian have no reaction come over, don''t understand this person say this words exactly what meaning.


    The man''s laughter grew stronger. "Because I can''t see black hearted people. I''m afraid I''ll be blind if you''re not only black hearted, but also a vengeful person."


    This makes Gong Yiqian''s body tremble.


    Su Mo feels that the voice is a bit familiar, and he seems to have heard it somewhere.


    "You go over there and make a flower of this woman''s face for me!" Gong Yiqian finally couldn''t stand it, and immediately yelled at the people behind her.


    But just as those people are rushing to Su Mo, Gong Yichen and Su Mo, who have been standing still, are in trouble almost at the same time. They seem to have a sharp heart.


    Su Mo is running to Gong Yiqian. She knows that as long as she catches Gong Yiqian, these people dare not hurt Ruixue. Gong Yichen is going to save Ruixue.


    Two people speed is very fast, so those people have not reaction, originally in the man''s hands of Su Ruixue has been saved down, and Gong Yiqian''s neck is Su Mo with a silver needle. "You''d better not move, or I''m not sure I''ll stab your throat."


    Miyagi didn''t expect this to happen.


    Su Mo looks at her high abdomen, she really can''t figure out how cruel she is as a pregnant woman. Even if she really ignores herself, doesn''t she even care about the children in her stomach?


    "Is Ruixue OK?" Su Mo looks at a side of palace also minister, a face nervous ask a way.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a shock." Miyagi Yichen was relieved to make sure that Ruixue had not been hurt.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yiqian with a chill in her eyes and says, "if you have any dissatisfaction, you can come directly at me, but if you dare to move my son, I will really kill you."


    Gong Yiqian couldn''t help laughing, but the laughter was full of desolation. "Do it, kill me, kill me!" Gong Yiqian''s voice is plummeting. She has lost her favorite man. What else can''t she lose?


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and doesn''t say anything to stop him. He just plans to leave with Ruixue in his arms.


    The little guy was scared and had no blood on his face. He couldn''t stand steadily.


    "Mommy, let''s go!" The little guy didn''t want to see his mother''s hands covered with blood, and he didn''t want mommy to kill for himself.


    Su Mo sighs slightly, this just plans to let go, palace also Qian plans to leave.


    But no one found the pistol hidden in Gong Yiqian''s hand. Just as Su Mo turned around, she slowly took out the pistol, and the black muzzle was facing Su mo.


    The little guy was held by Gong Yichen, so he found the pistol in Gong Yiqian''s hand. His face changed and he yelled at Su Mo: "Mommy, be careful!"


    He also broke away from Gong Yichen''s arms and fell to the ground. He didn''t even care about his broken knee, so he pulled his mother to the ground.


    People outside because Su Mo blocked the line of sight, so there is no way to move, in the little guy pulled his mother to climb to the moment, this just move, but the gun still rang.


    With the end of the shooting, the whole old house was dead.


    The strong smell of blood makes Su Mo''s brain blank. She looks at her son in the pool of blood. Her eyes are scarlet. She looks up and stares at Gong Yiqian and says, "I''ll kill you!"She went straight to Gong Yiqian, but was stopped by those people.


    "Come on, take Ruixue to the hospital!" Gong Yichen didn''t think that Gong Yiqian had robbed him. What''s more, he didn''t think that she would attack a five-year-old child.


    Su Mo then thinks of her child. She stumbles in the past and holds the child. Gong Yichen drives the car. Xiao Ruixue is shot in the back. The injury is not light at first sight.


    Su Mo looked at the little guy''s pale face, and her tears fell down her face.


    The little guy hurt badly, so he looked up at his mother and said, "Mommy doesn''t cry!"


    Su Mo hastens to wipe a cheek with the hand that is full of blood disorderly, voice chokes of spread. "Don''t cry. Mommy won''t cry. You''ll be fine. Mommy won''t let you."


    Su Mo has never been so helpless. She can bear to hurt herself again and again, but he is only a child. What did he do wrong? Why is Gong Yiqian so cruel? Why should she attack her own child?


    "Mommy, am I going to die?" The little guy raised his head and said something difficultly.


    "No, no, Mommy won''t let you do anything. Don''t talk. I''ll be at the hospital in a minute." Su Mo doesn''t know what happened to the little guy''s injury.


    She can only desperately cover the wound, the weather outside is extremely bad, the wind makes the whole night gray, and even the visibility in front is very low.


    But Gong Yichen didn''t mean to slow down at all. He drove so fast.


    At this time, the back of the alarm sound, palace Yichen where can manage these, or all the way to the hospital.


    "Take Ruixue to the doctor first, I''ll be there in a minute!" Gong Yichen looked at the police who came in with him and said softly to Su mo.


    Su Mo where dare to delay, the little guy directly to the door of the hospital, and before Gong Yichen called, there''s Xu Huaiqian already let people wait.


    Even Xu Huaiqian can''t believe what he looks like. Is this, is this a gunshot wound?


    He didn''t ask anything, so he was carried into the operating room.


    Su Mo is paralyzed on the ground. She can''t help crying. Looking at Su Mo like this, Xu Huaiqian can''t help but have a sour nose. He knows very well that as a mother, he takes his child''s life more seriously than himself, but now

 Chapter 333

    Xu Huaiqian didn''t say much. He just handed her a wet towel and asked her to wipe the blood on her face. Gong Yichen, who had finished the explanation outside, came in in a hurry and looked at Su Mo, who was sitting on the ground. He was very distressed. But now the child is still in surgery, and they can''t do anything. He helped Su Mo up and let her sit on the chair. Then he quietly comforted her and said, "it''s OK


    , the child will be OK."


    If the adult''s gunshot wound is really OK in that position, but he is only a five-year-old child, and he does not know the specific situation.


    "Are the parents there?" Just then the door of the operation was pushed open.


    Su Mo quickly stood up, voice trembling said: "I, I am, what''s the matter with the child? Doctor, you must save my son


    "The child is now losing too much blood, but the child''s blood type is ab negative, which is commonly known as panda blood. Our blood bank does not have this blood at all. Do your parents have this blood type?" That doctor''s words let Gong Yichen''s brain explode.


    Panda blood? He himself is panda blood, isn''t he


    "I, I''m panda blood!" Gong Yichen''s voice trembled.


    Looking at Su Mo''s expression, Xu Huaiqian knows that the child is likely to belong to Gong Yichen.


    Although Gong Yichen had a lot to ask, he knew it was not the right time, so he kept silent. After a nurse came over there to test, he took Gong Yichen into the operating room.


    Su Mo looks at a loss. She originally thought that she would tell Gong Yichen about her children when she had a chance, but she didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    At this time, Qin man and Lu Jinnian, who have come in a hurry, look at Su Mo''s miserable appearance and feel guilty. Qin man''s eyes are red.


    She knew that she was too selfish. If it wasn''t for her eagerness to save her daughter, she would not have done such a thing.


    Lu Jinnian looked at Xu Huaiqian and motioned to speak.


    "How''s it going?" Lu Jinnian asked nervously.


    "The child was shot, still in operation!" Xu Huaiqian sighed.


    Lu Jinnian''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He had been attacked before. When he woke up, he rushed home in a hurry. After Qin man told him about it, he realized that it was not good, but he didn''t expect that it would lead to such a tragedy.


    "It seems that Gong Yiqian has to solve this problem. This time, I blame Xiaoman. If Luli hadn''t been taken away by her, Xiaoman wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing." Lu Jinnian sighed.


    Xu Huaiqian looked at him and said, "it''s also my fault. If I didn''t believe Pu Ming easily, I would not have been recruited. What''s more, I would not have been in the current situation."


    Xu Huaiqian really didn''t expect this to happen.


    Lu Jinnian nodded, but Gong Yiqian had the family as her backer. They really didn''t have to be able to move, not to mention that she still had Gong Yichen''s children in her stomach, which was very difficult. "Let''s see what happened to Ruixue first." Xu Huaiqian knows that if Ruixue can be safe, Ruixue''s identity will be exposed. At that time, if the Gong family knows that the child belongs to Gong Yichen, maybe it can be changed. But with his understanding of Su Mo, I''m afraid she won''t do it. He can see that Su Mo is getting more and more disgusted with the Gong family.


    No matter how good the relationship with Gong Yichen is, marriage is not a matter for two people, which is essentially different from falling in love. The operation is still going on nervously. Su Mo''s eyes are staring at the three words in the operation without blinking. Now she only wants Ruixue to be safe. As for the rest, she really doesn''t want to experience it again. She doesn''t want to see Ruixue hurt again. No matter what, it''s Su Mo''s son. If other people dare to hurt him, she will let her go The other side paid for it.


    Time is passing bit by bit, Su Mo is suffering incomparably outside.


    At this time, in my husband''s residence, after receiving a call from mingning, my husband "Teng" stood up and his face was livid.


    "What did you say?" Mr. Wang''s voice was raised a little.


    "Sir, it''s too late for our men to get there." Ming Ning how all didn''t expect this palace also Qian speed so quick, unexpectedly so quick start.


    "Minning, don''t you want to do it? I told you to find someone to protect her at any time. If something happens to Ruixue, you don''t have to do it. " Mr. hang up the phone, just walk in the room, how can it be like this, he is now a special identity, can''t appear.


    After a long hesitation, he called mingning again. "Go to the hospital and report to me at any time!"


    Mingning hurriedly opens his mouth and says that he is already on the way and will arrive soon.


    Time distance Ruixue sent into the operating room has been two hours, but in addition to before Gong Yichen out, there is no news.


    Su Mo some fidgety, a time don''t know what to do, if Ruixue what three long two short, that can do?


    After a while, mingning arrives. Looking at Su Mo, he knows that he has not come out yet. It seems that the situation is very serious. When he thinks that his husband was angry before, he feels chilly. If Ruixue has an accident, he will be absolutely finished.Su Mo looking at Ming Ning, just toward each other slightly nodded, and did not say anything, she is really no strength now, also did not have that mind.


    "Squeak" a, that operation door was opened, Su Mo quickly stood up, tightly grasped the doctor''s hand, look very nervous asked: "doctor, how is my child?"


    "Fortunately, I saved my life, but I have a problem. I want to talk to you alone." The doctor looks at Su Mo dignified.


    Su Mo originally put down the heart again, with the doctor to the office.


    "Sit down, the child is OK for the time being, but I found that the child''s blood coagulation has some problems during the operation, that is, the number of platelets is not up to the standard, so I want to wait for the child to get better, and then you can give the child another examination." The doctor looked at Su mo.


    "How could that be?" Su Mo some don''t understand, in the heart is more surprised, she is also a doctor, naturally know what this means.


    "Don''t be nervous. It may have something to do with children being scared, but it''s always safe to have a check-up." The doctor soothed.


    Su Mo some uneasy went out, looking at the son lying on the bed, tears fell down, blame yourself, blame yourself for not taking care of him.


    He''s only a five-year-old. It''s hard for her to think about it.


    Gong Yichen is also because of the blood donation, his face is a little pale, he gently appeased, said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, when the anesthetic is back, the child will wake up."


    Su Mo weakly nodded. Qin man, who has been following Su Mo, obviously has something to say. Gong Yichen shook his head slightly at her, saying that no matter what he said now, it''s not appropriate.


    Lu Jinnian quickly pulls Qin man to indicate that he still doesn''t want to say anything more. Now Su Mo is worried about Ruixue. Qin man sobbed at Lu Jinnian and said, "am I also a bad woman?"

 Chapter 334

    Lu Jinnian sighed and said: "Xiaomo will understand, but don''t do that in the future. I know you are worried about our daughter''s accident, but Ruixue is also su Mo''s baby. You also know her current physical condition. She may only have such a child in her life. If the little guy


    really has an accident, what do you think of Su Mo?"


    Qin man became a tearful person. She was really flustered at that time. She didn''t answer his phone. She had no way at all. Lu Jin sighed in a young voice and said, "I don''t mean to blame you. It''s not that you''ve done something wrong. As a mother, it''s a kind of instinct. But no matter what happens in the future, if you can''t find me, at least you should discuss it with the client. Besides, Xiaomo is your best friend, she won''t watch Luli have an accident."


    Qin man choked and nodded.


    At this time in the ward Su Mo has been guarding the child, watching the child wake up, she just a little relieved, some nervous asked: "Ruixue, what''s wrong?"


    "It hurts!" The little guy bared his teeth and said that after the anesthetic was removed, it really hurt.


    "A little patience." Su Mo some distressed, want to hurt is himself, but now he can''t do anything, think of here, her heart some uncomfortable.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry." The little guy said softly.


    Su Mo just remembered that the little guy didn''t eat all day today.


    "I''ll buy it!" Gong Yichen spoke softly.


    Su Mo quickly shook his head, said: "you just give Ruixue blood, you are also weak, you look at the child here, I go to buy it!"


    "I''ll go." At this time, a voice came slowly. They looked at mingning who didn''t know when to appear in front of them.


    Su Mo can''t help but look slightly a change, way: "this how good meaning?"


    Anyway, they are also assistants of reality. How can they be so casual?


    "It''s OK. You''ll suffer this day. I''ll buy it. It''s OK." Then he walked out.


    Su Mo this just looking at the palace also minister, way: "how are you?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. You should have a good rest and don''t think about it." Miyagi knew that she had a bad day.


    Su Mo looks at him, want to talk and stop, palace also Minister probably guessed what, the corner of the mouth takes smile, way: "in fact, you should have told me earlier."


    Su Mo lowered his head, eyes a little red, softly said: "originally I wanted to tell you, but later Gong Yiqian pregnant."


    Gong Yichen sighed. How could he not understand her? "But you should be very clear that the child in her stomach is not necessarily mine. Although I was drugged by her that day, I fainted. I don''t think that in that case, what will really happen to us." As soon as Gong Yichen thought about what Gong Yiqian had done, there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    this time, she really touched his bottom line.


    Soon, mingning bought something back and handed it to sumo.


    "I''ll do it!" Gong Yichen took the porridge from her hand, looking at Ruixue''s look also became more gentle.


    It turns out that he is really his own son. When he thinks of Gong Yichen here, he can''t help but turn his mouth slightly. This kind of feeling is really good. He and her son.


    "Why don''t you call me daddy later?" Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo blush, and the little guy doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "But what if I find my own daddy?" The little guy didn''t understand.


    "I''m your father." Miyagi couldn''t help laughing. The more he looked, the more he liked it.


    What''s the matter? Is he his own father? But why didn''t Mommy ever tell herself?


    "Mommy, is he really my father?" The little guy asked excitedly.


    Su Mo some embarrassed nodded, originally should have told him.


    "Great, I have a daddy, too." The little guy clapped his hands excitedly.


    "Don''t move, there are still injuries on your body!" Miyagi couldn''t help laughing.


    The little guy went to sleep with a smile. Looking at the little guy, Gong Yichen''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Well, take a rest, and I''ll take care of you." Su Mo knew that he had donated blood, and his body couldn''t carry it. Miyagi climbs up to the little guy''s bed and sleeps with him in his arms. Su Mo looks at the big one and the little one. She has mixed feelings. She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong. She doesn''t want to see the little guy hurt again, but now Miyagi already knows his identity


    . Even if she really wants to hide, I''m afraid she can''t hide. Now she can only take a step One step.


    At this time, Gong Yiqian, who comes back home, is about to go crazy. Her original plan failed. It''s almost impossible for her to get close to Su Ruixue again.She will never let this woman succeed. She must destroy her by herself, no matter what way.


    Just when Gong Yiqian doesn''t know what to do, she unexpectedly receives a call from Xiao Hu.


    "Miss Gong is famous in this imperial capital now." Gong Yiqian is not a fool, naturally I can hear the irony of his words.


    She is now the laughingstock of the whole imperial capital. On the wedding day, the bridegroom and other women ran away, which she could not swallow.


    "You''re not calling to see my jokes, are you?" Gong Yiqian''s voice is cold.


    "Miss Gong is joking. How about our cooperation?" Xiao Hu said straight to the point, this is to let the palace also Qian some heart, but this man in the end what ability?


    "Oh? Let''s hear about it. What''s the cooperation law? " Gong Yiqian''s voice has no waves.


    "I want Su mo. as for the little thing and Gong Yichen, I don''t care what you want to do with them. What do you think of this?" Xiao Hu is very clear that the purpose of Gong Yiqian now is to revenge, to revenge Su Mo completely, to destroy all her things.


    "Do you have a way?" Palace also Qian some heart of ask a way.


    "Naturally, but I need Miss Gong''s help." Xiao Hu''s voice is smiling.


    "What do you want me to do?" Miyagi takes a deep breath.


    "Should miss Gong know her identity?" Xiao Hu had a cruel smile on his lips.


    This words let palace also Qian body slightly a stiff, some don''t understand. "What do you mean? Do you know about my biological parents? "


    "Tut Tut, what a pity. You don''t even know your identity until now." Xiao Hu''s words make Gong Yiqian''s body tremble.


    "Let me tell you, don''t you wonder why your blood type not only matches Emin''s, but also sumo''s?" Xiao Hu''s words made Gong Yichen''s brain explode.


    "You mean, I, I am..." Gong Yiqian''s hands began to tremble. She really couldn''t believe that her own parents might be su Bingguo and AI min, and Su Mo might be her sister?


    "Smart, you are the daughter of Su Bingguo and Emin." Xiao Hu knew that this was enough. Gong Yiqian''s whole life was deceived. The news was really too strong for her. She even couldn''t react.

 Chapter 335

    Gong Yiqian doesn''t know how to hang up the phone. She just looks at the front, but her eyes don''t focus. Why is this? If she was su Bingguo''s daughter, why did she send her away that year? It''s all the same. Why is the person who sent her away herself?


    Why on earth is this? She is not reconciled, originally just thought that Su Mo robbed his man, now it seems that she also robbed a lot of things, all this, she wants to ask for all back.


    The next day, Su Mo makes breakfast and plans to send it to Gong Yichen and Su Ruixue. But as soon as he comes out, he is blocked by Gong Yiqian.


    Gong Yiqian''s face is extremely ugly, even a little scary.


    "How dare you show up in front of me?" Su Mo''s hand is pinched into a fist, hoping to hit the woman''s face.


    "Why not? What a surprise that you are my sister? Ha ha, you are not a common shameless elder sister. Why? Why did you take all that I had! " The palace also Qian so tears heart crack lung of shout a way.


    Su Mo''s look is a bit gloomy, way: "even if I rob, I also finished, but you?"? What the hell did you do? You''re trying to kill my son. Are you still human? "


    "Is it over? What you said is light, you''re finished? For so many years, I haven''t enjoyed the embrace of my parents for a day. Do you think you are finished The tears of Gong Yiqian''s smile came out.


    "Gong Yiqian, I never owe you anything. Even if I do, I owe my parents. It has nothing to do with you!" Su Mo is really lazy to bargain with this unreasonable woman.


    "But it''s all the same. Why is it me, not you, that''s a bitch She is not reconciled, if at the beginning what send a person is she, that now and the palace also Minister together of is oneself, oneself won''t make of so of embarrassed.


    Su Mo looks at this woman, really don''t know if her brain circuit is different from that of normal people, whether she is with Gong Yichen in the end, what''s the relationship with herself? "Gong Yiqian, I just want to make it clear to you today. Please listen to me." Su Mo''s voice with a chill, said: "I didn''t want to marry Gong Yichen at the beginning. Besides, four years after I left, he still didn''t choose to be with you. Is it my fault? Over the years,


    you''ve done me harm again and again, and even almost sent me to will''s bed. Are you still human? If it wasn''t for your parents'' daughter, do you think I would save you? " Su Mo eyes with a sneer.


    If it wasn''t because she didn''t want to make it difficult for her father, she said at the beginning that nothing would save this woman. This woman''s heart was so vicious that she couldn''t even believe that this woman would want to kill herself for her own selfish desire.


    Now I stand in front of myself and want to talk with myself. It''s not funny.


    "Then you shouldn''t have saved me. Let me die. Why did you save me? Why did you let me suffer such pain?" She wished she had died in the first place, so she would not have to suffer now.


    Su Mo treats each other coldly and says indifferently: "if I knew you were like this, I would never have saved you. I told you gong Yiqian that I would definitely count your injury to my son."


    "Well, I''m right in front of you now. Do it." Gong Yiqian sneered: "you''d better kill the child in my stomach. At that time, I''ll see how you can marry Gong Yichen."


    Su Mo''s eyes flashed the intention of killing. If this woman doesn''t die, it''s very likely that she will really hurt Ruixue. But if she really kills her, her father won''t say anything, but she is his own daughter after all.


    "Gong Yiqian, don''t challenge my tolerance. This is the last time you talk to me like this in front of me. If you dare to touch my son again, I will really kill you." Su Mo look indifferent said a, turn round to leave directly.


    Gong Yiqian yelled after him: "come on, come on, kill me. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Su Mo even lazy look at her, but the palace also Qian or reluctantly catch up with the front, directly grabbed Su Mo hands of the incubator, hard fell on the ground, but for a time did not pay attention to the foot, directly slipped.


    This sudden change let Su Mo not from a Leng, she knew that this woman is pregnant with a child, even if she again how cruel, the child is innocent, she did not want to hurt the child in her stomach.


    Su Mo quickly squatted down, supported her and said, "how about it? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Su Mo, don''t be hypocritical here. Don''t you expect me to die?" Gong Yiqian''s voice is a bit vicious.


    She doesn''t want the child at all. It''s good to take this opportunity to lose it. She insists that the child belongs to Gong Yichen. At that time, she''ll see how she explains to the Gong family. "Don''t move!" Su Mo looks at her face a little pale, and realizes that she might have hurt the fetus. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and makes an emergency call. No matter how unreasonable Gong Yiqian is, she doesn''t want the child to have an accident, even if the child is Gong Yichen''s, the child is innocent."Don''t be hypocritical here." Gong Yiqian has a bad stomachache. Although she keeps fighting, she still doesn''t dare to move.


    Soon the ambulance arrived, and Su Mo didn''t follow. As for whether the child could be saved or not, it had nothing to do with her. Anyway, she didn''t push it down. She was kind and righteous.


    Su Mo then went to the hospital again, and she had to send food to the big one and the small one.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen looked at her hand a little red and swollen, and quickly pulled her to deal with it.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said he was ok, she hesitated for a while, he met the palace also Qian said.


    Gong Yichen frowned and asked softly, "so she already knows that she is your father''s own daughter?"


    "Well, but she doesn''t seem to know who I am. I feel that someone deliberately said this in front of her." Su Mo doesn''t know who he is, but he certainly conceals a lot of things, because he doesn''t tell Gong Yiqian that Su Mo is not su Bingguo''s daughter.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being. You can make plans when the little guy is well." Miyagi took her to deal with the wound.


    But Su Mo wound has not been finished, there is a palace of people to come back.


    "You, you cruel woman, if Xiaoqian''s baby has any problems, I will never let you go." Wang Meili''s body began to shake.


    Gong Yichen stood in front of his mother, looking at his mother with a gloomy look, and said: "even if her baby died in her belly, it has nothing to do with Su Mo, she asked for it!" "You shut up, Xiaoqian''s baby is your baby, but look at you, a wild seed is more important than your own baby?" Wang Meili looks at her son with hatred in her eyes. What''s so good about this slut that she makes her son fall down like this.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, so that the entire ward into a dead general quiet. Su Mo looked at Wang Meili coldly and said, "if you dare to say that my son is a wild seed, my next slap will not be so light."

 Chapter 336

    "You, you hit me?" Wang Meili just covers her cheek and looks at Su Mo in disbelief.


    "Why don''t I hit you when you''re full of shit? What identity do you use to scold me here? " Su Mo was not angry with her four years ago.


    "You almost killed Xiaoqian''s baby. Can''t I scold you?" Wang Meili looks at Su Mo angrily.


    Su Mo''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and said: "first of all, Gong Yiqian''s fall has nothing to do with me. Even if it''s really related, she deserves it. What do you mean when you rush in front of me now? I can''t take her to jail now! "


    "Xiaomo, your aunt, she..." "You don''t have to call me Xiaomo. I''m not familiar with you. How she is has nothing to do with me. Gong Yiqian almost killed my son last night. I haven''t settled the account yet, so you come to me? Well, I''ll call the police now. I''ll see how the police handle this. Illegally holding a gun


    this can make her stay in prison for a few years. Coupled with the attempted murder, I will let her stay in prison for a generation! " Su Mo said coldly.


    Wang Meili flustered and looked at her husband. If it was the same as what she said, Xiaoqian might be sent to prison.


    "Miss Su, I apologize for Xiaoqian and you!" Gong Mokai knows that this matter can be big or small. If Su Mo really does it, the latter half of Gong Yiqian''s life will be completely destroyed.


    "Now you know, please? I tell you, as far as your family is concerned, I''ve already seen through it. If there is another time, don''t slap me, I''ll beat you directly! " Su Mo''s face was cold, which made people shudder.


    Gong Mokai pulls his wife to leave, and Su Mo is relieved.


    "You can see the situation. You can hide Ruixue''s identity. I don''t want my son to be angry at that time." Su Mo knows this matter can''t blame him, the voice also is peaceful.


    Gong Yichen nodded. He knew that he had made her suffer, but what could he do? That''s the parents who gave birth to him and raised him. Can''t he do it?


    "Don''t be angry. We''ll be far away from you, and they won''t make trouble." Gong Yichen thought that after this event, he would take Su Mo away. If the palace couldn''t accommodate them, he would not be in the palace. Su Mo also knew that he was in a dilemma, sighed and said: "you should be very clear that they will not be so willing to give up, especially your grandfather. We are sure that you will die or I will forget. What are you going to do? Gong Yichen, I''m very happy and happy. You have me in your heart, but some things are not really my business. "


    She really felt that if this situation continued, she would be dragged to death.


    "Xiaomo, even if you really get to that situation, I won''t let you have anything to do. I can''t do it to my grandfather myself, but if one day you are forced to have no choice, I won''t blame you." Gong Yichen said seriously.


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, slightly warm in the heart, he can say this, she is really satisfied, at least he did not love the wrong person!


    "Thank you, it''s just that you''ll be in a dilemma!" Su Mo said softly.


    "It''s forced by them, too. I''ll send them to prison myself." Gong Yichen looked at her and said.


    Su Mo knows that this is probably the most ideal situation.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ve already asked people from the military region to come and help. If we can''t, we''ll go to Mr. Ming." Gong Yichen knew that it would not be too late.


    "Speaking of mingning, aren''t you curious? Why does he always help me? " In fact, Su Mo has been curious about this problem for a long time, but he just can''t figure out why.


    "When did you first meet mingning?" It''s really strange for Gong Yichen to know this. Mingning is Mr. Chen''s assistant.


    Su Mo is not a person with status. Why does Ming Ning pay so much attention to him?


    "Do you think you are the daughter of Ming Ning?" Gong Yichen joked.


    Su Mo didn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye, way: "you don''t talk nonsense, if this words is heard by Ming Xi, still don''t chase you to chop?"


    "What are you afraid of me?" At this time, a voice of banter came slowly.


    Gong Yichen and Su Mo look up at Mingxi and Wei Xueqin at the same time. Mingxi has a big stomach. The whole person doesn''t look as fierce as before.


    "Are you pregnant?" Su Mo is really surprised. She didn''t get pregnant when she came back last time!


    "You say it as if I can''t do it!" Wei Xueqin didn''t say well.


    This once let Su Mo didn''t restrain to smile a voice.


    "Your hard work is really bad." Mingxi''s words let Su Mo really can''t help laughing directly.


    "Well, what did you just say?" Mingxi looked at some blushing slightly drunk, quickly shifted the topic.


    "I didn''t say anything, do you believe it?" Su Mo smiles a way.


    "Tell me the truth. Did you just talk about it? Are you my father''s illegitimate son?" Ming Xi''s face is pressing."In fact, I doubt it. Don''t you find that our father is too good to Xiaomo? And it seems to pay close attention to Xiaomo. " Wei Xueqin said curiously.


    Mingxi showed the look of thinking, said: "but I asked my father before, he said not."


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? Can he admit it? " Wei Xueqin didn''t say well.


    "Oh? Are you there, too? " At this time, mingning appeared in the ward with chicken soup.


    This makes everyone''s eyes stare. What''s the situation?


    "Dad, isn''t Xiaomo really your illegitimate daughter?" Mingxi said in amazement.


    "If not, how can you treat Xiaomo so well? You haven''t given me chicken soup." Mingxi didn''t say well.


    Mingning is really helpless. "Xiaomo is just someone who asked me to take care of her. Don''t think wildly or talk nonsense."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. It''s fierce, what''s fierce!" Mingxi didn''t say well.


    "Little mo, it''s the girl''s birthday in two days. Then you can bring Ruixue to have dinner at home." Mingning said with a smile.


    This scene Ming Xi more see more think, always feel Su Mo is illegitimate daughter.


    "Well, if Ruixue can leave the hospital, we''ll certainly go. It''s too much trouble for you. We''ll also send chicken soup in person." Su Mo some embarrassed said.


    "Yes, Ruixue. Come and have a look at my grandfather!" Mingning looked at the little guy''s pale face and laughed. If he saw it, he would be very sad.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" The little guy said very politely.


    This makes mingning happy.


    It''s a week after the little guy left the hospital, and he can go to mingning''s home for dinner in the evening.


    After waiting to go, she found that there was still Mr. Su Mo, who was a little surprised in her heart. She quickly pulled the little guy to call someone. "It''s all right. Sit down. I''m here to eat, too." Mr. Wang is not as serious as he used to be. He looks extremely warm.

 Chapter 337

    "Recently, I''ve heard what Ming Ning said about you. I wish my child had nothing to do with it!" Mr. said softly, just looking at Su Mo''s eyes, there is a kind of Su Mo don''t understand feelings.


    Su Mo for a time some reaction can''t come over, really don''t know why Mr. will pay attention to her this little person.


    The Su Mo that reaction comes over hastily opens a mouth, way: "thank Sir to care."


    Mr. chuckled, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, said: "don''t be so unfamiliar, you can call my uncle, or uncle and so on."


    Su Mo is not from a Leng, always feel so not very good? You know, he is a superior gentleman. She is just an ordinary citizen.


    "Call you sir." Su Mo thought that he was just polite, so he didn''t dare to shout. Looking at her, as like as two peas, his husband was really like her mother. In the more than 20 years, she had grown up, and it seemed to have been pulled from his heart. He never married again, but he never married again. Although he was not very


    , he had a great opinion of him, but he loved him all his life. A person, that is Xiao Yu Er, he can''t do, also don''t want to harm others.


    "Well, it''s time to eat." When mingning looks at the father and daughter, he feels sorry for his husband. In fact, it''s not easy for him to live too many years. As an assistant, he knows best. How can he feel better when he looks at his daughter calling other people''s parents?


    But what can he do? He can''t guarantee her safety at all. His status here is doomed to have no way to both. The only thing he can do is to hope his daughter can grow up safely.


    But after so many years, there is still no way to completely solve some things. He is not uncomfortable, but there is no way.


    Because of the presence of my husband, it''s not natural for everyone. My husband knows very well that they can''t let go if they stay here.


    After eating, he planned to leave. When he left, he just looked at Su Mo and said, "little mo, if you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me. This is my personal phone. Take it."


    Su Mo took the business card from her husband in fear. She always felt that her husband had a strange attitude towards her. Although she didn''t know why, she felt really strange.


    After waiting for the husband to leave, Mingxi with a big stomach looks at sumo thoughtfully and says: "you can''t be the daughter of the husband, are you?"


    Su Mo quickly covers her mouth, look dignified said: "some words don''t say."


    Mingxi nodded to show that he knew, but in his heart is very confused, who is Mr. she knows, although to everyone smile, but are very polite, but to sumo that kind of smile is from the heart, this is really not the general strange.


    "We went back, too. This is a birthday present for you!" Su Mo gives a gift to Mingxi.


    The three left the Ming family in this way. Su Mo was absent-minded all the way. In fact, she didn''t know her husband''s attitude towards her.


    "Mommy, why don''t you let me eat more?" The little guy is not full yet.


    Su Mo touched his head with a smile, softly, said: "tomorrow you have to go to the hospital for review, so you can''t eat too much."


    The little guy is a little listless, obviously absent-minded to his mother''s words, but what his mother said must be right, so he didn''t think much. It''s just that Su Mo''s mood is not so relaxed, and he doesn''t know what the examination results will be.


    Her biggest worry now is Ruixue.


    This night Su Mo some absent-minded, even did not close his eyes, always in the wishful thinking.


    It was not easy to get up until dawn, but the little guy needed to test, so she could not eat, and she was not in the mood to cook.


    It''s not easy to wait until more than eight o''clock. She wakes up Su Ruixue and plans to take the little guy for an examination.


    Gong Yichen naturally became a driver. After the examination, the doctor looked at Su Mo and said, "the result may take a few days. I will inform you then."


    "Thank you. Please let me know as soon as you have any news." Su Mo left his phone, this just took Su Ruixue to leave.


    Gong Yichen found that she seemed not in high spirits, and asked: "Ruixue has been discharged, why don''t you seem very happy?"


    Su Mo quickly took back his thoughts, slightly shook his head, said nothing.


    At this time, Gong Yiqian was discharged from the hospital. Although she was pregnant, she didn''t have a miscarriage. Fortunately, she was nearly six months pregnant, so she didn''t have a miscarriage so easily.


    Just Palace also Qian a thought of this woman robbed oneself of all things, she hate of gnash teeth.


    She can''t just let this woman go, but what should she do? She doesn''t know what to do now. The last time Xiao Hu called, she didn''t know what to do.


    She hesitated and decided to call Xiao Hu.


    "I thought Miss Gong would be a few days ahead of time, but I didn''t expect to be a few days late." Xiao Hu''s voice is a bit lazy."I''ll work with you. I want this bitch to die, and so will the wild one." Palace also Qian gnash teeth of say.


    "Tut Tut, a pregnant woman with such a big temper is not very nice to her baby." Xiao Hu said lightly.


    "It''s none of your business. What do you want me to do?" Gong Yiqian has no time to talk nonsense with him here.


    "It''s very simple. Since you are su Bingguo''s daughter, it''s natural for you to let the news out and get rid of the relationship with the palace family. When you stay with Su Bingguo, it will be very convenient." Xiao Hu said with a light look. "But it may hurt you. You''d better make a real sisterhood." Xiao Hu is very clear that he must let Su Mo completely relax his vigilance, so that he can have a chance to succeed. Although his technique of face changing is superb, this woman is a psychologist, so she can''t be careless,


    otherwise, it won''t work.


    "As long as I can get rid of this bitch, I will!" Gong Yiqian hesitated for a moment, thinking that she could get rid of her at that time. No matter what the cost, she didn''t regret it.


    Xiao Hu couldn''t help smiling, nodded and said, "good, then you should act quickly!"


    After Xiao Hu hung up the phone, the corners of his mouth were full of sarcasm. He was really a stupid woman, but with such a stupid woman''s help, he had more hands.


    On this day, all the news of the whole imperial capital revolved around Gong Yiqian. The palace''s adopted daughter was Su''s daughter, Su Bingguo''s daughter. The news spread quickly in the media.


    When Su Mo sees the news, she frowns slightly. What does this woman want to do?


    However, she knows that Gong Yiqian is definitely not full and idle.


    In the next few days, Su Bingguo''s phone calls are going to be blown up, which annoys him to death. He really didn''t expect that these people should pay so much attention to Gong Yiqian.


    At this time, Mu Ziqing is in a daze when she sees the news. Now Su Bingguo''s daughter is a hot potato. Is this woman having a brain problem, and unexpectedly reveals her identity at this time? Isn''t she looking for death?


    "Boss, are we going to keep an eye on SUMO?" The man that stands in Mu Zi Qing side asks a way softly.


    "Stare!" Mu Ziqing always felt that it was a cover up. His purpose this time is not that something, but the palace family. He wants the blood of the palace family to pay for it.

 Chapter 338

    "Are you finished?" Su Jin saw the reporters squatting outside just after work that day, and the whole person was angry. Are they bored all day? Gong Yiqian is not a star. How can these people pay so much attention to her identity.


    "Mr. Su, we want to know why it was gong Yiqian who was sent away, not su Mo?" A reporter, not irritated, came forward and asked.


    Su Jin is really angry. These people are enough. "At that time, I was not born, you ask me, I ask who?"


    At this time, Su Jin found with the little guy back Su Mo, not from the eyes of a bright, quickly ran past.


    "Sister, you are back." Su Jin thought of these days, they received harassment, really want to collapse.


    "Miss Su, we want to..."


    "What you think has nothing to do with me. If you dare to disturb my family again, I''ll call the police." Su Mo look gloomy said a, those people can''t help look a stiff, didn''t think this Su Mo is not a good stubble.


    Soon the news about how Su Mo robbed Gong Yiqian''s childhood sweetheart, and even had children with other men, was dug out.


    Su Mo looks at those reports and knows that there must be some people playing tricks in the dark. Although she doesn''t know who did it, she can be sure that it was definitely intentional.


    On this day, Gong Yiqian comes to find Su Mo, and instantly pushes it to the peak.


    The topic of "two sisters fighting for their husbands" is emerging one after another, and many people do not think it is too big to watch the excitement.


    Su Mo looks at the appearance of Gong Yiqian with a slightly heavy look. Although she doesn''t know what role this woman plays in this matter, she can''t get rid of it.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Mo didn''t plan to invite her into the door, so she looked at her coldly.


    "Sister, I know I was confused, I just..."


    "Gong Yiqian, don''t pretend here. People don''t know who you are. I know very well. If you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude." Su Mo knows this woman pretends, that is really nobody can compare.


    Gong Yiqian was angry, but thinking of what Xiao Hu had said before, she could only bear it and said, "I know I''m wrong, elder sister, please forgive me."


    "Gong Yiqian, do you feel sick? Pretending to be a sister in front of me? I don''t have a sister as good as you. You go, or I''ll call the police. " Su Mo is really bored.


    "Sister, I really know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, OK? I''m going to move back to Sue''s, so do you. " Gong Yiqian''s voice choked.


    Su Mo feels a little puzzled. Does she go back to Su''s home? Are you kidding?


    "Gong Yiqian, are you willing to let go of the glory and wealth of the palace family?" Su Mo is a little hard to figure out what this woman is thinking.


    Gong Yiqian gave a bitter smile, but there was an indelible hatred in the bottom of her eyes. "After all, the Su family is my real home. I want to go back."


    "Gong Yiqian, if you dare to hurt dad and Su Jin, I won''t let you go." Su Mo warned.


    Gong Yiqian raised her head and said, "they are my family too. How can I hurt them?"


    "That''s best. Go back." Su Mo obviously didn''t intend to go back with her. Now many people are staring at him. If anything happens, Su Bingguo and Su Jin will be dragged down. She doesn''t want to see them hurt.


    "Sister, I know I was wrong before. I know I did a lot of stupid things, but I really know I was wrong. Give me a chance!" Gong Yiqian''s pathetic appearance seemed to know that she was wrong.


    It''s a pity that Su Mo won''t be fooled at all. She doesn''t know what this woman is going to do, but this woman says she knows it''s wrong, and she won''t believe it if she kills Su mo.


    "Do you really believe I hurt you so many times?" Su Mo sneered.


    Gong Yiqian is gnashing her teeth. She didn''t expect that this woman should be so smart. It''s really hard to do. But it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t believe that she won''t take the bait.


    Gong Yiqian knew that she couldn''t be soft, so she didn''t pretend any more. She said coldly: "are you really not going to go back to Su''s house? But you should be very clear that now everyone is staring at the Su family. "


    "And then? Just because I know that many people are staring at the Su family, I can''t drag my father and brother into the water, but you help the tyrant again and again. Gong Yiqian, is your conscience eaten by the dog? " Su Mo''s body is a little shivering. Gong Yiqian couldn''t help laughing. Her tears came out. She just looked at Su Mo and said, "my conscience was eaten by the dog? Why should I be the one who was sent away like us? I''m not reconciled. Sumo, you wait for me. If you don''t go back, then don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    " Then he strode away.


    Su Mo looking at her back, in the heart some unspeakable uncomfortable, in the end why she will change so unscrupulous.Su Mo knows that Gong Yiqian is not willing to give up, but she is really not in the mood to take care of this. She has been waiting for Ruixue these days, but there is no news after so many days, which makes Su Mo worried.


    In the afternoon, Gong Yichen came back from the military area. Some of them were so mysterious that they didn''t know what to say to the little guy.


    "Daddy, you want to have a birthday party for Mommy, don''t you?" The little guy is counting the time. It''s really close to Mommy''s birthday. I''m happy to think about it.


    "Yes, daddy is outside these days. You have to take care of your mother, do you know? Call Daddy if you have anything Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    The little guy nodded heavily, patted his chest and said, "Daddy, you can rest assured, I will certainly protect Mommy."


    Gong Yichen was very pleased to see his clever appearance.


    Su Mo doesn''t know what Gong Yichen is doing outside every day.


    This day, there is news in the hospital, let sumo go to the hospital alone, sumo really don''t trust the little guy at home.


    Although Qin man gave the little guy to Gong Yiqian last time, she knew very well that she didn''t really want to hurt Ruixue, but Lu Li was in Gong Yiqian''s hands. She really had no way, so she did it.


    They have been friends for so many years, and naturally there will be no estrangement because of this.


    So she called Qin man and asked her to take care of the baby.


    After a while, Qin man came. Looking at her alone, she asked curiously, "where is the way?"


    Qin man''s eyes flashed a bit of panic, but soon returned to normal, even Su Mo did not realize that the Qin man in front of him was not the real Qin man.


    "She''s gone to the kindergarten. Go and help you. I''ll take care of him." Qin man said with a smile.


    Su Mo didn''t think much, so directly went to the hospital, after waiting for the hospital, she found the last doctor.


    The doctor looked at Su Mo, for a time did not know how to speak, the whole person look even some dignified. Su Mo is not a fool, from the look of the doctor she can see, I''m afraid the situation is really not optimistic.

 Chapter 339

    "Miss Su, I know you used to be a doctor in our hospital. I''ll just say something." The doctor didn''t even dare to look at Su Mo''s eyes.


    Su Mo''s hand can''t help shaking, and there is no blood color on her face. She would rather have something to do with herself than Ruixue. He is her lifeblood. If something happens to him, how can she live?


    "There are some problems with Su Ruixue''s physical condition. We suspect that he has hemolytic disease." The doctor''s words have been seldom careful, for fear of stabbing Su Mo''s pain.


    This word explodes in Su Mo''s brain, hemolytic disease, which means that there will be few platelets in his body. Once this situation occurs, the bone marrow will accelerate hematopoiesis, but it is bound to make his body collapse.


    Su Mo''s tears so uncontrollably fell down, she how did not expect to be this kind of situation.


    "Doctor, is there any way? You must find a way to save my son." Su Mo unconsciously cried into tears, this situation is really too bad for her, even she did not expect.


    "You can rest assured that we will find a way. I''ve talked with the president for a long time. You should be familiar with him. He has been responsible for contacting experts." Said the doctor hastily.


    Su Mo wiped a tear, heavily nodded, way: "thank you, I go to find President Jiang first."


    Su Mo didn''t see President Jiang when she came back this time, but she didn''t want to see him. It''s not that she didn''t want to see him, but that she really didn''t want to fantasize about him.


    But in President Jiang''s office, I still saw Jiang Qin.


    "Coming?" When Jiang Qin saw her, he looked a little excited, but he soon regained his calm. He had matured a lot in recent years, but some feelings still couldn''t let go, and he couldn''t pass his own level.


    Su Mo''s eyes were red and swollen. Jiang Qin sighed and said, "I''ve heard about Ruixue''s situation from my father. Don''t be too sad. There won''t be no chance at all. Now medicine is so developed."


    Su Mo red eyes nodded, looking at President Jiang said: "uncle, this time really want to trouble you." "What nonsense? I grew up watching you. As long as I can help you, I will help you. You can rest assured that I have contacted experts from all over the country, as well as my students abroad, that is, your senior brothers. After a period of time, they will hold a special seminar, and then I


    they will discuss this matter." President Jiang did not expect that things would be so bad. After all these years, Xiaomo has suffered so much. Why does God still refuse to let her go?


    Su Mo tears so rolled down, Su Mo did not stay too long, left the hospital, Jiang Qin is afraid of her accident, so quietly follow.


    After su Mo went out, he didn''t hold back and began to cry in a low voice.


    Jiang Qin handed her the tissue paper in his hand, gently comforted her and said, "my father also said that there is still a chance now. Don''t be too sad."


    Su Mo knows some things, she doesn''t know if she really has a chance, but now she has no choice, the only thing is to wait.


    "Why didn''t you see your girlfriend?" Su Mo slightly astringed a thought, voice some choke of ask a way.


    Jiang Qin looked at her and gave a wry smile. He couldn''t do it at all. His family hadn''t urged him these years, but his heart was already filled with her. How could he accommodate other people?


    Su Mo looked at his appearance has guessed, I''m afraid so many years, he or alone?


    After all, she failed him. Su Mo knew that there was no right or wrong in her feelings, but she owed him in front of Jiang Qin.


    They walked so slowly. Jiang Qin just asked about some unimportant things. Because he had been paying attention to her news all the time, he didn''t have to ask about many things too clearly and didn''t have to say too clearly. Everyone knew it.


    "Recently, take care of Ruixue more, don''t let him go to bed too late, and do more exercise. These are some cases I collected. You see, it''s good for children." Jiang Qin gives Su Mo what he has in his hand.


    Su Mo looked up at him and said seriously: "Jiang Qin, actually I''m really happy. You can do this to me, but I''m not destined to give you what you want. Why do you have to..."


    Jiang Qin seriously interrupted her words. "It''s none of your business. It''s my problem."


    "Xiao Qin, you are not young. Don''t worry your uncle and aunt." Su Mo sighs, the friendship of Jiang family, she is afraid this life is not over, but what method? Gratitude is different from emotion.


    Jiang Qin just nodded his head, and after sending Su Mo back to his residence, he planned to leave.


    "Go up and have a drink. You haven''t seen Ruixue yet. I''ll take you to see her." Su Mo said softly.


    Jiang Qin is not affectable, nodded, and then went in. But after he went in, Su Mo found something wrong. There was no little guy in the whole family, and even Qin man disappeared.Su Mo can''t help but feel uneasy. She picks up her mobile phone and calls Qin man, but the phone rings in the room. When Su Mo plans to hang up, she is connected and the phone stops making a sound.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter?" Qin man has some nasal sounds, and his whole body is weak.


    "Xiao man, where''s Ruixue?" Su Mo always feels that something is wrong, but he doesn''t know where it is.


    "Ruixue? I don''t know. What''s the matter? Is Ruixue gone Qin man quickly made it out of bed.


    Jiang Qin took the cell phone and motioned Su Mo to hang up first.


    "Qin man''s mobile phone should have been copied. This mobile phone is copied. As long as the mobile phone is not connected after three tones, the call will be transmitted to Qin man''s mobile phone." Jiang Qin took out the card of his mobile phone and said it solemnly.


    Su Mo''s face is as white as paper. Who is it? Why do they want to take Ruixue away again and again? What do they want to do?


    When Su Mo was in a hurry, Xiao Hu in the palace looked at Gong Quan with a smile and said, "I brought you this little thing. I want 40% of Su Mo''s things. What do you think of this deal?"


    "Ha ha, Xiao Hu, I didn''t expect that Xiao Hu would really cooperate with me, but how can you be so sure that it''s in Su Mo''s hands?" Now Gong Quan really began to doubt whether the thing was in Su Mo''s hands.


    "Don''t worry. I know it must be in the hands of Su mo. I know this very well. As long as you promise to cooperate or not!" Xiao Huxin swore. Gong Quan looks at Xiao Hu and shows a thoughtful look. This is really a good opportunity to revenge Su mo. even if Su Mo really doesn''t hand over the thing, he can also use the little thing to threaten Su mo. at that time, he wants her to break her legs and let her feel the feeling of sitting in a wheelchair.

 Chapter 340

    "Well, I promise you!" Gong Quan said with a light look.


    "Good. I hope you can''t do it, or I''ll make you regret it." Xiao Hu then turned and left.


    At this time, Gong Quan looks at Ruixue in a coma, and his eyes are full of hatred. Because this bastard, Gong Yichen doesn''t even want his own children. He will get rid of this evil!


    Gong Quan knew that he had to come up with a complete solution, otherwise, like last time, he would still be rescued.


    After hesitating for a long time, he directly worried about all the people in the palace. After ensuring that everything is safe, he called Su mo.


    Su Mo in the moment of receiving the palace right call, the whole person is about to collapse.


    "Is my son in your hands?" Su Mo tore heart crack lung of roar way.


    "It''s in my hands. Come to the palace!" With no hesitation, he hung up and asked the woman to pay for her blood.


    After su Mo hung up, he remembered to call Gong Yichen. If Ruixue was in Gong Quan''s hands, it would be much better for Gong Yichen to come forward.


    "What did you say?" At this time, Gong Yichen, who was busy in the hotel, was about to be furious when he received the call. One by one, what did they want to do?


    "I''ll be right there!" Hang up the phone after the palace Yichen directly rushed out of the hotel, the eyes are unable to hide the intention to kill.


    Lightning flashed in the sky outside, and the thunder meant that spring was coming.


    When Gong Yichen drove to the old house, the sky began to drizzle, and the thunder came from time to time, which made the quiet night give people a kind of unspeakable depression.


    Miyagi went straight to the old house. He didn''t even worry about the gate and drove into it.


    The sudden appearance of Gong Yichen makes everyone do not know what to do for a moment. Anyway, Gong Yichen is also the grandson of Gong Quan, and the successor of the future Gong family. Naturally, they dare not mess around.


    At this time, the old man was pushed to the roof in a wheelchair. The whole building has three floors. It''s not high for adults, but it''s not high for a child.


    The little guy looked at the bad guys, biting his teeth and refusing to make a sound.


    "Daddy When the little guy saw Gong Yichen, he could not help shouting.


    In the dark, Su Mo looks at the little guy who is carried by the old man in his hand. Knowing that there are so many people, she has no way to do it, so she appears.


    Su Mo looks at the old man with a strong hatred in his eyes.


    "You let my son go!" Su Mo roars at the old man above.


    "It''s OK to let him go, but I want something. You can give it to me." Palace right completely didn''t care about Su Mo''s reaction, or indifferent said.


    "What are you doing, grandfather? Are you really crazy? " It''s really hard for Gong Yichen to believe that an old man in his 60''s should give a hand to a child of several years old just for those illusory things.


    "Yes, I''m crazy. That''s also driven by your unfilial son. Don''t you want your own son to be a father to a wild seed? Are you crazy? " Finally, the old man couldn''t help his anger and yelled at Gong Yichen.


    Miyagi was biting his teeth, and the cold rain hit him like this.


    "You really want to force me to fight you, don''t you?" Gong Yichen''s words are not a threat. As long as he dares to mess around, even his grandfather will not let it go.


    "Yes? You do it. As long as you dare to mess around, I''ll throw the wild seed down from here The old man picked up the little guy directly.


    Gong Yichen''s face became extremely ugly. Just at this time, Gong Lihua, who came in a hurry, was surprised when he saw this scene. How did his father become like this? Does he know what he''s doing?


    "Dad, please let go of Ruixue. What are you thinking about?" Gong Lihua is afraid that he will let go and throw the man down.


    "Shut up, you were separated from that man, but what about you? Not only did he not listen to my advice, but he was pregnant with that man''s seed It''s a shame for the old man Gong to think about it. If he hadn''t forced it down, I''m afraid the whole palace would have become a laughing stock of the imperial capital.


    "Sumo, I asked you where you were hiding when Emin gave you things." Palace right obviously lazy to take care of his daughter and grandson, directed at the following Su Mo coldly said.


    "Hehe, shouldn''t you ask Gong Yiqian? She''s my parents'' daughter. You ask me, "do you think I''ll know?" Su Mo really feels that this old thing is overdone. She will kill this old thing this time, otherwise there will be another time after this time.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that this palace family is still the original palace family, equally shameless and shameless!" At this time, a lazy and cold voice came slowly.


    Gong Quan couldn''t help but cast his eyes on the man who opened his mouth. He only saw a man who was seven or eight points similar to Gong Yichen, even of the same age, slowly came in.Gong Yichen was stunned when he saw this man. Who is he? Why are you so similar to yourself?


    "Gong Quan? You didn''t think of that, did you? I''m not dead? " Mu Ziqing looks ironic.


    "You, you are the woman''s..."


    "Ha ha, that woman, that was your daughter-in-law." Mu Ziqing''s voice is murderous.


    This time, he came back to take back everything that belonged to him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here!" Gong Quan''s eyes flashed a little guilty. He thought that the woman was going to die, but he didn''t expect to live, even let the villain live. "I''m talking nonsense? If it wasn''t for the disappearance of the Mu family''s influence in China, you felt that the Mu family was no longer useful, so you thought about the Wang family, which was more useful to you, forced my mother away alive, and even sent people to chase my mother. If it wasn''t for my mother''s escape in e country with injuries, I would have died in my mother''s stomach. " Mu Ziqing just stares at this old thing. I didn''t expect that this old thing hasn''t changed at all after so many years.


    Gong Yichen was a fool. He didn''t think that this man who was similar to himself might be his brother?


    Why has no one ever talked to himself about it?


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, come on, drive out this lifeless thing!" Gong Quan is flustered at last. If he goes on like this, some things will be hidden.


    "What? Are you afraid? I came back this time to beg for my mother''s life. " Mu Ziqing''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Somebody, get rid of this nonsense. Get rid of it quickly!" Gong Quan is out of control.


    "Mu Ziqing, don''t irritate him. My son is still in his hands." Su is afraid that Gong Quan will really throw his son down.


    Mu Zi Qing took a look at Su Mo, the corners of his mouth with irony, said: "I really don''t understand, you are such a smart woman, why would you like this weak guy?" His words made Gong Yichen look gloomy.

 Chapter 341

    Su Mo can''t help but slightly a Leng, but didn''t plan to have any dispute with the person in front of her, because she only wants to save her son now, as for the others, she really doesn''t want to, also don''t want to think.


    "I didn''t expect all the people to come. Just in time, I''ll catch you all!" Gong Quan''s smile plummeted, and the wrinkled face became deeper with the smile. He looked like an old witch.


    "Don''t worry, grandfather. Why do you involve children in our adult affairs? The child is innocent. " Miyagi''s voice was a little hasty, for fear that he would really hurt Ruixue.


    Unfortunately, the old man didn''t give him the chance to open his mouth. He said coldly, "it''s OK not to hurt him. As long as Su Mo obediently hands over what I want, I won''t touch this little thing."


    Gong Yichen was a little anxious. He wiped the rain on his face and said, "but there is nothing you want in Xiaomo''s hand. She can''t hand it over."


    "Su Mo, you have to think it over. I don''t believe that AI min didn''t give you a hint. And why do you think Gong Yichen suddenly signaled to forget everything about you?" The words of the palace master son let Su Mo not from a Leng.


    Five years ago, when he was in ice city, he really forgot all about her. She was surprised. What''s the matter?


    "What do you mean by that?" Su Mo is so nervous looking at the old man, for fear that he will really throw Ruixue down.


    The old man sneered and said, "it seems that you don''t know enough, so I''ll remind you that it''s a kind of thing that can erase other people''s memory at will, and even let you know something you didn''t have." "But I didn''t give it to Gong Yichen. I didn''t know it at all." Su Mo can''t help but feel shocked. She finally knows why these people snatch this thing. If they follow Gong Yichen''s previous state, as long as there are no accidents, they can control one person. This East and West can really make so many people rush for it.


    "But that thing was given to Gong Yiqian by AI min at that time. Originally, it was for her to save her life. I didn''t expect that the bastard used it on Gong Yichen. What''s more, it made Gong Yichen get rid of the control of the drug." Gong Quan''s words make su Mo cold.


    What he said was that Emin did know about it, but why didn''t she know anything.


    "Wait..." Su Mo suddenly thought of what, but feel unlikely, so valuable things, how can it be in there?


    Although Su Mo has doubt, but dare not say, if that thing really fell in the hands of this old thing, I''m afraid it will be troublesome. "But even so, when my mother left suddenly, I had no clue at all." Su Mo sighed and said, "you said it was in the safe, but the safe is just a bait. I just have the key to the safe." Su Mo''s voice is bitter


    , and her eyes are full of tears. Her son''s mother is sorry, but she can''t help it. That thing can''t fall into the hands of this old man.


    "It seems that you don''t care about your son''s life or death. I just killed this bastard, and you and Gong Yichen completely broke up." Gong Quan''s voice is filled with endless hatred.


    He used to have good legs, but now he can only walk in a wheelchair, which is her fault.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, just when he is thinking about what to do, suddenly the palace master has the following.


    "It''s not impossible for me to let this little thing go. At the beginning, I broke my legs because of you. Now I want you to destroy your legs!" Gong Quan sneered.


    "Don''t go too far, grandfather!" Gong Yichen, who was always indifferent, suddenly burst out a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    "What? You want to kill me? " The palace old son voice takes a bit to sneer a way.


    "If you dare to mess around, I don''t recommend it!" Gong Yichen''s heart is also very contradictory, but now he really has gone too far, this matter he will never tolerate.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll see if you dare!" The old man''s face sank and looked at Gong Yichen with gnashing teeth. He was really his good grandson. He wanted to kill his grandfather for a woman!


    "I''ll give you a minute. If you don''t do it, I''ll throw him out of here!" Gong Quan took the little guy, and he burst into tears, but he didn''t cry.


    Su Mo looked at his son, slightly closed his eyes, hand trembling from the palace also Minister waist took out the gun.


    "Little mo!" She moved so fast that Gong Yichen was not even on guard.


    "Well, as long as you let him go, I''ll do as you say!" Su Mo''s voice is extremely calm, as if to say something unimportant.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a good play, sumo. For the sake of saving me, I won''t let you go. Even if you destroy your legs, this old thing won''t let Ruixue go." Mu Ziqing, who has never opened his mouth, laughs.


    Su Mo not from a Leng, don''t understand of looking at him, why he can know palace right won''t let off Ruixue?"In those days, my mother gave up everything and even left gongmokai just to protect me, but this old man still sent people to chase my mother?" Mu Ziqing knows this old thing too well. This old thing always does things by cutting the roots.


    "Ha ha, but do you dare to bet? If you don''t, he will die. If you do, he may still live. You can have a try! " Gong Quan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Gong Quan, have you had enough trouble?" Just then a low voice came from outside.


    This makes the palace right a Leng, wait to see clearly after the whole palace house is surrounded, his face can''t help but change a pale.


    "It''s you?" Gong Quan looks at Zheng Lao with a dignified look.


    "At that time, because of our fault, we didn''t protect the lives of the seventeen members of the AI family. Do you think I would sit back and ignore it? As long as you dare to move, not only you but also the whole palace will disappear completely from the emperor Mr. Zheng''s words are firm.


    Gong Quan couldn''t help laughing, and his tears burst out. He just stared at Zheng and said, "old man, what kind of good man are you pretending to be here? Do you think I don''t know what you were doing? Isn''t it that the AI family didn''t give you anything? " "Gong Quan, don''t sow discord here. Do you really think I don''t know what you''ve done over the years? I advise you to give up your hand, I promise not to hurt the palace family, as long as you go with me! " Mr. Zheng knows very well that if anything happens to Su Ruixue, let alone the palace, the whole imperial capital will be thoroughly cleaned.


    You know, Ruixue is the grandson of Mr.


    "Even if I die, I want this little thing to be buried with me!" Gong Quan knew that he would die today.


    But he will never let sumo better, this woman hurt himself broken legs, sitting in a wheelchair for so many years, he can not hate it?


    At this time, those people who stood beside Gong Quan were a little uneasy. Now people from the military region have stepped in. If they dare to help the tyrant, they will not only be afraid that their families will be hurt.


    "The people above you listen to me. As long as you leave now, I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, you should know what will happen at that time!" Mr. Zheng''s voice was dignified.


    Those people above looked at each other, all put down their weapons and left in a gray way. In a moment, Gong Quan became a lonely family. "Gong Quan, just as the saying goes, you are a lonely family now. If you don''t want to see all your hard work destroyed, please let Su Ruixue go." Although Zheng''s voice was very flat, he was more nervous than anyone else in his heart.

 Chapter 342

    "Old man, don''t scare me here. Even if I die, I want this doll to be buried with me. You can watch it!" Gong Quan is very clear that even if he does not die today, he will spend the rest of his life in prison, which is not what he can bear.


    Then die, with one on the back.


    "No, Grandpa. Ruixue is your grandson!" Miyagi has been staring at his grandfather''s action, he knows that he is really going to die with Ruixue.


    He doesn''t dare to gamble at all. He can''t watch Ruixue have an accident.


    as like as two peas, the original movement stopped. He looked at the frightened little creature. He looked a little in a trance. Yes, he didn''t find it himself. This little thing and the palace were almost identical when they were little.


    It''s really a sin. Gong Quan can''t help but burst into tears. It turns out that it''s really a dream. All he hopes for is just a dream after all.


    Although he was not a good man, he didn''t eat tiger poison. No matter what he did, he didn''t hurt a member of the palace family.


    In an instant, the whole palace fell into a dead silence. No one thought that things would become like this. What''s more, Su Ruixue was really Gong Yichen''s son.


    "I ask you, is he really my great grandson?" This is not to the palace minister said, but to Su mo.


    Su Mo looked up at him and said, "yes!"


    "Ha ha, what a bad fate!" Gong Quan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s your name?" He looked at Mu Ziqing on one side.


    "Mu Ziqing!" Mu Zi Qing look light said.


    "Mu Ziqing? Good name. I didn''t send someone to kill your mother at all. The reason why I asked your mother to divorce your father was to let your mother and son live Gong Quan''s voice is helpless.


    At that time, the palace family in the imperial capital was like duckweed on the sea, which could disappear in the long river of history at any time.


    He asked for help from the AI family. The AI family did help, but it was far from enough. He could only ask for help from the original Wang family, that is, Wang Meili''s mother''s family. However, Wang Meili had always loved Gong Mokai. Her request was very simple. As long as she could marry Gong Mokai, she would ask for help from the Wang family.


    But he didn''t expect that even so, she was still not at ease. She sent someone to chase and kill Mu Ling who was pregnant with the child.


    Gong Quan looked a little dazed. When he looked at Ruixue, he said with a smile: "can you call me great grandfather?"


    "You, you''re a bad man, you''re not!" The little guy has a stubborn face. Although he is afraid, he is a bad man.


    Gong Quan looks a little dark, yes, he is a bad person, a bad person.


    Maybe in everyone''s eyes, he is such a person? But what can a palace child do if he doesn''t have a tool? He is not tough and vicious. The palace family is long gone. He has no choice. He can only live a life of cannibalism. His family won''t let a woman with other people''s children into the palace, but now the child is Gong Yichen''s child. Everything is different. In fact, compared with Gong Yiqian, he does like Su Mo, but some things are doomed to fail.


    Su Mo has too many things on his back. He will drag the whole palace into the water, and the whole palace will disappear. "It''s up to you, Li Hua! In fact, I didn''t force that person away. The most important thing for my family is money. But a person who betrays his feelings for money is not your destination. At the beginning, I just wanted to test it. " He just wanted to see if the man really liked his daughter, but he ran away with the money.


    "If you want to hate me, just hate me. In the eyes of all of you, I''m a wicked man." Gong Quan''s voice with desolation, raised his head, watching the rain fall on his face, the cold feeling also desolated his heart.


    He just closed his eyes and jumped. In an instant, the whole palace was quiet, completely quiet.


    Dead quiet, no one thought it would be such a situation.


    Looking at Gong Quan, who was lying in a pool of blood, Mr. Zheng sighed a little. Is this his own sin? But can survive in the imperial family, which hand does not occupy blood, because you are weak, doomed to failure, doomed to be submerged.


    But Gong Quan moved the bottom line, which is the most wrong thing he did.


    Gong Yichen''s hands and feet are cold. He just looks at his grandfather in a pool of blood.


    Su Mo looks at him, without the slightest temperature, she won''t sympathize with Gong Quan. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have left at the beginning. No matter for what purpose, his harm to her can''t be made up.


    "How are you, dad?" Gong Lihua looks at her father who falls in a pool of blood, and tears fall uncontrollably.


    Gong Quan looked at his daughter and said with a smile: "I''m most sorry for you. I know you hate me all these years. I don''t blame you and don''t want you to forgive me. I just can''t help myself."


    Gong Lihua shakes her head slightly and looks at the old man who falls in the pool of blood. The corners of her mouth tremble.Looking at the old man, Zheng sighed and left. It was over here.


    Su Mo is to run up to look at the frightened son, not from distressed to death.


    The whole palace seems to be covered with a layer of sadness.


    "You don''t want to hate Su Mo, she''s just an innocent and pitiful person. In this cannibal society, if you die or I die, you should be careful of your mother, she, she..." Before Gong Quan had finished his words, he died.


    Gong Yichen looked at his grandfather. It turned out that the affairs of the Gong family were more complicated than he imagined.


    Su Mo with the little guy down, looking at the palace Yichen, said: "you stay to deal with the aftermath."


    She didn''t like the old thing at all. No matter what he said, she would never forgive him.


    "Grandfather is dead, and you still won''t forgive him?" Miyagi looked at her with some sadness in his eyes. Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen with a sneer in his eyes and said: "I will never forgive him for his hurt to me in my life. What he said has something to do with me? What did I do wrong? What''s the use of hating someone who is dead? If you hadn''t said that Ruixue was your son at that time, would he have let it go?


    Even if Ruixue is not your son, he is my son of sumo. He is a five-year-old child. What does it have to do with him? "


    Su Mo finish saying so head all don''t return of leave, palace also Minister looking at her back, in the heart some can''t say of affliction, he a meat is sandwiched in two stones, there all ache.


    He really doesn''t want to, don''t want to see such a situation, but small Mo said right, even if grandfather again how to do, to her harm has caused, is life?


    At this time, Xiao Hu, who has been staring at this side in the dark, has a gloomy look. How can he not expect that this old man is softhearted when he is temporary? Damn, he has paid so much for this thing, but in the end, it is still nothing? He was not reconciled. He knows very well that he can''t show up. Other people don''t know Su Mo''s identity. He pretends that Xiao Xiong has been there for so many years. How can he not know that some things will have life to take at that time, but they don''t necessarily have life to enjoy. He can only do it in secret. Now it seems that the palace family can''t count on it. He has to find a way.

 Chapter 343

    Su Mo with the little guy back home, looking at his appearance, some helpless in the heart, now the little guy''s situation is not very optimistic.


    But then she really didn''t know what to do, the only thing she could do was wait.


    The news of Gong Quan''s death caused quite a stir in the imperial capital. Sumo didn''t mean to attend his funeral. First, he died indirectly in his own hands. Second, she didn''t want to go.


    But Su Mo didn''t expect that Gong Lihua would come.


    Su Mo admires and respects Gong Yichen''s sister-in-law, because she is the only one who takes care of herself in the palace these years.


    Gong Lihua looks at Su Mo with a haggard face. "I know you blame my father, but when everyone else dies, everything doesn''t exist. No matter how you and Xiaochen have children, your two feelings are good. I still hope you can attend, and now Xiaochen needs you."


    Su Mo didn''t understand the meaning of her words, why does Gong Yichen need her?


    "You''ve seen Mu Ziqing before. He won''t let the palace family go so easily when he comes back this time." Gong Lihua seemed to see the thought in her heart, and explained softly.


    Now, as soon as the old man died, the whole palace family lost its backbone. The palace family is a piece of fat, and many people are staring at it.


    If this time of infighting, it is bound to let the palace really disappear in the long river of history.


    Su Mo looked at her and asked softly, "did you hate him?"


    This makes Gong Lihua burst into tears. How can he not hate it? "Hate, I always thought that if he didn''t force that person away at that time, maybe I would find my own happiness, but he was right. The most important thing for the Gong family is money. He thinks that a person who leaves me for money is not a person I can trust for life. Everyone has his own way of doing things. No matter whether it is right or wrong, he follows his own way Now that everyone else is dead, what''s the point of hating me? " There are tears in Gong Lihua''s eyes.


    She was young, and she was happy. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, looked at Su Mo, and said softly: "in fact, I really admire you and Xiao Chen. There are too many obstacles in front of you, but you haven''t given up each other for so many years. It''s really not easy. I really admire this, and I even envy it.


    ¡±


    Su Mo looked at her, her voice was a little confused, and said: "but you have heard what Mr. Gong said before he died. Even if the matter between me and the Gong family is over, there are others? Have you ever thought about what I need to face in the future? " This made Gong Lihua laugh, with kindness in his eyes, and said, "you are such a silly child. How do you feel about Xiaochen? Why did he always hesitate when you were in danger? It''s not that he''s weak, but that the palm and the back of his hand are all flesh. No matter how many wrong things my father has done and how many things I''m sorry for you, it''s too hard for Xiaochen to choose, because it''s his grandfather and his relatives. Is he really going to kill his grandfather? He is a dutiful child "However, if someone else dares to do something to you, he will never be soft hearted. With him around you, even if your life is uncertain, it''s also a kind of arrogance. I just think that no matter how hard it is to have you around, it''s worth it. I think that he is protecting you from the wind and rain." Gong


    Li Hua is very excited, even with a yearning, which must be very good.


    Unfortunately, after that age, she did not meet the person who accompanied her in the wind and rain.


    Su Mo''s heart was slightly touched, looking at her, said: "sister-in-law, you should not be bound in the imperial capital."


    Gong Lihua couldn''t help laughing. He looked like a great general. "Yes, I also want to go out and have a look, but I can''t go now. The palace family needs me."


    She has so many things on her back that she needs to shelter so many people.


    "You should know that it''s good to enjoy the cool under a big tree, but they won''t grow up either. The palace family is not your own. If you and the old man do this, they won''t grow up all their lives." Su Mo smiles a way.


    This words let the palace leave Hua can''t help but slightly a Leng, this she really didn''t think of.


    "You''re right." Gong Lihua really likes this girl more and more.


    "Let''s go, go with my sister-in-law. Don''t worry, my sister-in-law will protect you." Gong Lihua said with a smile.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. "Aunt, you really look down on me. Do you think I was su Mo five years ago? The reason why I have been patient with them is that they are always members of Gong Yichen''s family. "


    "Good boy!" Gong Lihua smiles and takes Su Mo to leave.


    "How many years has the man who has been with you?" Su Mo suddenly approaches Gong Lihua road.


    This words let Gong Lihua not from a Leng, some disbelief of looking at her, way: "do you feel his existence?"


    "Well, I''ve always felt a sense of Xiao Sha before I saw you." Su Mo gently nodded."He''s been with me for years, hasn''t he? I don''t remember. Blue jade, come out. " She whispered to the people in the dark.


    Soon a very handsome, even a charming mature man''s breath.


    "You can''t do that. Xiaomo has found you." Gong Lihua laughs.


    "Because we used to be peers." Lan Yu said with a smile.


    "Do you like my sister-in-law?" Su Mo never stops talking.


    This makes the atmosphere a little embarrassed. Does Gong Lihua feel that the girl is talking nonsense? But she knows very well, Su Mo will never talk nonsense.


    Blue jade is a Leng, why does she know this?


    "Don''t be surprised, a man is almost 40 years old, still perfect body, still guard in a woman''s side, there is only one possibility." Su Mo smiles a way.


    This made blue jade blush. How did she find this?


    "Because you don''t have the sound of footsteps when you walk. Although you are a killer because you hide your own footsteps, you don''t hide them at all, but you don''t have them at all." Su Mo looked at his appearance, more sure.


    "But what does that have to do with being a boy?" She still doesn''t quite understand.


    Su Mo says with a smile: "this you ask him!"


    Lanyu looks at Gong Lihua and looks at herself. She blushes.


    "Do you really like me?" Gong Lihua asks curiously.


    Blue jade hesitated a moment, still nodded.


    Yes, he has liked her for many years, but she has always had someone around her.


    "Then you have to come on." Gong Lihua can''t help blushing.


    Su Mo know a man guard in a woman''s side, but can''t be together, in fact, it''s really difficult, she is some admire this man.


    Blue jade is a little excited, and a little excited.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Lihua quickly shifts the topic and pulls Su Mo to go back to attend the old man''s funeral. Su Mo took the little guy to go together, Gong Lihua said right, later things, they eventually need to experience together.

 Chapter 344

    Gong Quan is a famous figure in the whole imperial capital. Naturally, many people come to mourn. Su Mo looks at the reception of all the members of the imperial family. Many people look at themselves with bad eyes.


    Su Mo didn''t take it to heart, but went to Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen didn''t expect her to come. He was a bit surprised, but when he saw his sister-in-law, he knew that only her sister-in-law could talk to her in the whole palace?


    It''s not that my sister-in-law is so powerful, but that I''m the one who never hurt her.


    "Don''t be too sad." Su Mo looks at the appearance of the palace also minister, know he this period of time is really very hard, can''t help but sigh.


    Gong Yichen showed a reluctant smile and nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    At this time, Gong xiaoyuhong came over with her eyes, looked at Su Mo angrily and said, "do you still have a face?"


    Su Mo can''t help frowning slightly. Why doesn''t she have a face?


    "What are you doing with this kind of people? Just drive them away." Gong Xuemin said maliciously.


    Su Mo is so cold looking at two people, also don''t plan to quarrel, after all, there are many outsiders in, let others see will joke.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Gong Lihua came over with frost on his face.


    "Auntie, how can you let such people come here?" Gongxiaoyu dissatisfied said, voice some hoarse said: "if it is not because of this woman, grandfather, how can he have an accident?"


    "You shut up." The crowd from the palace roared. "I know better than you how your grandfather died. If you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "She won''t go, I''ll go, will you?" Gong Xiaoyu is so red that she plans to leave.


    Su Mo looked at the scene, slightly sighed, said: "sister-in-law, or I''d better go back first."


    "You don''t have to go. I invited you here. I want to see what they want to do. It''s amazing." Gong Lihua looks at his nephews and nieces. They are not promising one by one. He knows that he is fighting in the den.


    As soon as she thought of what Su Mo had said before, she had a headache. She gave the family to these people. Can they really carry it?


    "Gong Xiaoyu, you''d better be clear about the current situation. If you still dare to play around, don''t blame me for being rude." Gong Yichen knows very well that she doesn''t care if Xiaomo can come. It depends on his face. Otherwise, with her character, she will never appear here.


    Gong Xiaoyu watched them protect the woman who killed her grandfather. She couldn''t help thinking more and more. What''s good about this woman? Why are they protecting her?


    At this time, there was a commotion outside. Gong Lihua frowned slightly. Who dares to come here to make trouble?


    "You can''t go in!" Gong Yijian looks at this man who is somewhat similar to his cousin. You don''t have to think about it. Is he Mu Ziqing?


    Mu Ziqing looked at the people in front of him and said, "how can I say that I''m also from the palace family? What do you mean?"


    Gong Yichen and Su Mo and others also quickly walk past. When they see Mu Ziqing, Gong Yichen frowns slightly. This man is definitely not here to mourn, he is here to make trouble.


    "No matter what you want, it''s not the right time. Please go back!" Miyagi didn''t want to make trouble with this man on such an occasion.


    "Ha ha, how can I make trouble?" Mu Ziqing sneered.


    Gong Yichen''s expression is a little displeased, this man is to make trouble clearly, still say as if he is not the same.


    Su Mo looked at the palace also minister, stopped what he wanted to say, light looking at the man in front of him, way: "convenient to borrow a step to talk?"


    Gong Yichen wants to say something, but is stopped by Gong Lihua and shakes her head. Although she doesn''t know how Su Mo met this man, it might be better to let Su Mo come out.


    Two people came to the corner, Su Mo looked at him, said: "no matter what hatred you have with the palace family, what resentment, today is not a good time, you should be very clear."


    Mu Ziqing''s face sank. Is this woman going to stand on Gong Yichen''s side?


    "Mu Ziqing, you should be very clear. Even if you have any hatred with the palace family, it''s also your internal business. It''s always bad in front of outsiders." Su Mo light said a sentence.


    Mu Ziqing thought for a moment, and said: "look at the face you once saved me, I''ll let go of the Gong family today, but I won''t let go of what happened in those years."


    Mu Ziqing left, Su Mo this just returned inside, just let Su Mo very strange is why has not seen Palace also Qian?


    What is this woman thinking? But it seems that it has nothing to do with her. She is too lazy to talk about it.


    This day busy down, palace also Minister tired not light, but fortunately Mu Ziqing did not come to trouble.


    After waiting for the end, Gong Yichen just lay on the bed. He really didn''t expect that it would be this situation in the end.


    "Do you blame me?" Gong Yichen asked softly.Sue shook her head and said, "no, I understand. You''re in a dilemma."


    Gong Yichen has a faint smile around his mouth. It''s really nice to have her around.


    Soon after the funeral, everything was calm again.


    Su Mo didn''t tell Gong Yichen about Ruixue. Now he''s in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to make him worse.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been seven days since Gong Quan passed away. Sumo takes the little guy to exercise every day.


    "Mommy, why are you running on such a cold day?" The little guy didn''t understand.


    "Because then you can be healthier." Su Mo looks at the little guy with a smile, she really can''t tell him this cruel thing.


    "Is that so? That''s very good. By the way, Mommy, why is daddy not happy recently? " The little guy can clearly feel that Gong Yichen is in a bit of a bad mood recently.


    Su Mo patiently said this thing to him, the little guy understood.


    Just after su Mo finished his breakfast, he received a call from President Jiang.


    "Uncle, is there any news?" Su Mo avoids Gong Yichen and Ruixue and goes out to answer the phone.


    "There''s news. Come to the hospital." President Jiang said softly.


    There is a way, but it''s easy for others, I''m afraid it''s really hard for her.


    Su Mo let Gong Yichen take care of the little guy, went to the hospital alone.


    She went directly to the president''s office. President Jiang motioned her to sit down and said.


    Although Su Mo is anxious, he can only listen patiently. "Look at this first!" President Jiang handed the information in his hand to Su mo.


    After seeing that thing, Su Mo can''t help looking a little dim. Do you want another child? But her chances of getting pregnant now are too low.


    Looking at her appearance, President Jiang sighed and said, "I know your current physical condition. I don''t suggest you get pregnant again, but there is another way."


    Although it was too cruel for her, it was the only way.


    Su Mo a face excited of ask a way: "you say, still have what method?"


    "If I remember correctly, you and Gong Yiqian originally wanted to be sisters, and the child in her belly is Gong Yichen''s. If you can get the umbilical cord of the child in her belly, maybe you can." President Jiang said softly. Su Mo wry smile a, palace also Qian hate oneself hate of want to die, how can she possibly promise?

 Chapter 345

    But there are some things probably only oneself understand, Su Mo nature also didn''t plan to say anything more, slightly nodded, way: "I know, I will try my best to try."


    Looking at her appearance, President Jiang could not help sighing. How could he not know the gratitude and resentment between her and Gong Yiqian? But even if I knew he couldn''t help.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it. I''m afraid you can only get pregnant by yourself. It''s just that your body can''t conceive after all. Even if you are pregnant, I''m afraid your body will not be able to bear it." President Jiang knew it was too difficult for her.


    Su Mo nodded seriously and said, "I''ll go to see Gong Yiqian to have a try. No, I''ll try again." Sumo doesn''t even know how to get out of the hospital, which is really a big blow to her. She would rather be sick than Ruixue, her baby son. But some things can''t be done if you want. She always thinks that maybe this is the last time, but it still disappoints her again and again. Life is always like this, you will never forget I don''t know what you are going to face next. Over the years, she has learned to be strong, but who knows the helplessness in her heart?


    When I was a child, I always looked forward to growing up. When I grew up, I always thought that it was good and carefree when I was a child, but I grew up after all.


    Su Mo doesn''t know when he will be full of tears. His eyes are a little desolate. It turns out that all this is just a dream and an expectation. But when can his expectation come true?


    Su Mo sighs slightly and goes on. She doesn''t even know how to get home. She doesn''t even know how to explain it to Ruixue. She owes him too much. She feels that she can''t pay off all her life.


    Su Mo wiped the tear mark of the corner of the eye for a while, the corner of the mouth takes a smile, but that smile is more helpless, more desolate.


    She opened the door, and the room was very quiet, and there was not even a sound. Then she remembered that she was probably taking a nap. She pushed open the door of the bedroom, and sure enough, she saw a big one and a small one on the bed, sleeping sweetly.


    Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but burst into tears. After all, she didn''t know how to speak.


    She was so obsessed with looking at the bed of a large and a small, in the heart of some unspeakable bitterness.


    Su Mo closed the door again quietly and went out.


    She knows that she has no choice now. For her son''s sake, she has to go to Gong Yiqian. Although her hope is really slim, even if there is only one percent or even one in ten thousand probability, she will have a try.


    Just before she went out, Gong Yichen asked someone in the dark to take care of Ruixue. He followed her alone. Although Su Mo did fall asleep when she came back, he knew she was back. This morning, she was a little strange. He always felt that she had something to hide from him.


    Gong Yichen secretly follows her, but he doesn''t expect that she actually comes to the palace. This makes him very surprised. Su Mo knows that she is a very stubborn woman. Generally, she won''t come easily, unless something serious happens.


    Thinking of this, Gong Yichen felt uneasy. She always felt that she must have something to hide from her.


    Su Mo didn''t find that she was following Gong Yichen in the dark. Now she only wants to say for a while so that Gong Yiqian can agree. Although she really doesn''t hope, how can she give up?


    When Su Mo knocks on the door of the palace, Wang Meili looks a little ugly when she sees Su Mo, but it''s not easy to attack. She just looks at her coldly and says, "what are you doing here?" "Aunt, I want to see Gong Yiqian." Su Mo''s voice is not very high, but Gong Yichen doesn''t follow very far. Naturally, she hears this, and some of them don''t understand why she is looking for Gong Yiqian.

 Chapter 346

    Wang Meili looks at the woman in front of her with an alert face. She always feels that this woman must have no good intentions. I can''t help looking at her sarcastically, and there is more bitterness in my eyes. "Sumo, you have robbed my son now. Even if you say that Su Ruixue is my grandson, I won''t recognize you as my daughter-in-law. Go away!"


    Although she said that she would not hurt her grandson, it was absolutely impossible for her to accept Su mo. in short, she would never let this woman hurt her daughter''s baby.


    Su Mo looks at her appearance, can''t help a wry smile, way: "I really don''t want to hurt her, I just have something to ask her for help."


    Wang Meili seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and her tears were bursting with laughter. "Sumo, do you want to ask Xiaoqian for help? You''re not out of your mind, are you? I tell you, even if... "


    "Mom, it''s OK. Let her come up!" Just when Wang Meili was going to say something, Gong Yiqian didn''t know when she was standing at the stairway on the second floor. She said with a light look.


    She wants to see what this woman wants to do. Wang Meili looks at her daughter with some worry, and finally warns Su Mo: "I tell you, if you dare to hurt my daughter, I won''t let you go."


    Su Mo doesn''t pay attention to Wang Meili. She just wants to ask Gong Yiqian for help. If she really wants to hurt her, Gong Yiqian has died several times.


    Su Mo so went upstairs, looking at her stomach, can''t help but slightly sigh, after a long time, this just whispered mouth, way: "I want to ask you to help me a favor."


    This makes Gong Yiqian a Leng. Is this woman looking for her help? Did she hear that right?


    "How can I help you?" Gong Yiqian is a master who does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles. She will never do anything good, especially help her. If it is not good, she will never help this woman.


    "What do you want? As long as I have, I can promise. " Su Mo hard scalp way.


    She really has no choice now. The only thing she can rely on is Gong Yiqian.


    "What do you want me to do first?" Gong Yiqian is not stupid. What she wants to promise herself may not be possible.


    "Is the child in your stomach Gong Yichen''s?" Su Mo raises a head, the facial expression light asks a way.


    This words let the palace also Qian not from the body slightly a stiff, but soon returned to normal, sneered a, way: "this is of course!"


    "That''s good. I need your umbilical cord when your baby is born." Su Mo doesn''t mean to talk too much nonsense with Gong Yiqian. They are all smart people. It''s boring to talk too much.


    This words let palace also Qian not from a Leng, some don''t understand of looking at her, way: "you want my child''s umbilical cord to do what?"


    "This is my business, as long as you say you agree or not." Su Mo knows that if she tells her the truth, this woman will never help.


    Gong Yiqian sneered and said, "I can give it to you, but are you sure you can give me what I want?"


    "I said, as long as I have, I will give it to you." Su Mo takes a deep breath.


    Gong Yiqian looks at her. Although she doesn''t know what this woman wants her child''s umbilical cord for, it''s really a good opportunity.


    "Well, I''ll give you the expectation of your child, and you''ll return Gong Yichen to me!" Gong Yiqian''s voice is ironic. She wants to see if this woman can do it.


    Although she had thought of this before she came here, and thought that she would make this request, Su Mo still looked a little dim from her mouth.


    Gong Yichen is a living person. How can she tell her that it''s her?


    "Gong Yiqian, you should be very clear that Gong Yichen is a person. He has his own ideas. I can''t give them to you if I want to." Su Mo takes a deep breath.


    Gong Yiqian sneered and said, "it''s your business. I don''t care how to do it. In a word, if you want my child''s umbilical cord, I''ll take Gong Yichen. You can do it yourself."


    Su Mo doesn''t even know how to leave the palace. The request of Gong Yiqian is too difficult for her. How can she do it?


    Su Mo''s tears rolled down with the breeze, she really has come to this step? Does she really have no choice? This man, can she really put it down? After so many years of love, she really loved him for so many years, and this man also loved himself for so many years. They really suffered too much when they came to this step. They had experienced too much together, too much, but why did God punish them like this?


    She really doesn''t want to give up, but what can she do? One side is their son''s life, the other side is the man she loves. Does she really have a choice?


    Gong Yichen, who is in the dark, has been following her since she came in and came out. Although she doesn''t know what she is doing in the palace, she definitely has something to hide from herself, but why doesn''t she tell herself?


    Miyagi watched as she walked and began to cry. He was more sure of this.He loves her a little, but he is in the dark. If she goes out like this, she will find that she has followed her, and she will be unhappy. Gong Yichen returns home one step ahead of time. Looking at Ruixue who is still sleeping, he calms down a lot.


    When Su Mo comes back, it seems that nothing happened to her, but the whole person is obviously absent-minded.


    Gong Yichen just looked at her and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you, little Mo?"


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said he''s OK, she has not thought about how to say with him.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and sighed: "little mo, no matter what it is, we all carry it together."


    Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo feel helpless and completely lose the defense line. He can''t help crying. Gong Yichen looks at her and feels uncomfortable. She has borne too much burden all these years.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen looked at her and asked softly.


    Su Mo is crying like this. She really doesn''t know how to tell him. She really wants to have another child with him, a child of their own, but her pregnancy probability is too low. She can only turn to Gong Yiqian.


    But


    But there is no way in my heart.


    "Gong Yichen, when I think about it, I''ll tell you, OK?" Su Mo''s voice is a little choked, she really didn''t think about how to say with him, she''s in a mess now.


    Gong Yichen nodded gently and said, "you can say it whenever you want."


    Su Mo''s heart is slightly warm. In fact, with him, he is really happy, but why does God always treat her like this?


    After a long time, Su Mo calmed down. Looking at Gong Yichen, he said, "I''m really happy. I''m very happy that the person I met is you." Gong Yichen always feels that she is good today, but he can''t tell what''s wrong.

 Chapter 347

    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it came to Su Mo''s birthday. On this day, Su Mo came home and found that a big one and a small one were not there. There was only a note on the table. She was asked to go to Longfeng hotel.


    Su Mo is a little curious. What do they want to do? She just goes in casual clothes.


    But when she got to the place, she was all hoodwinked. What''s the situation?


    Looking at a familiar person, and they are all dressed up to attend, the little guy is a lovely little suit, the whole person looks very handsome.


    The palace also Minister wears some funny, that red suit looks extremely Sao Bao, Su Mo is the first time to see him wear such a suit, couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said," what are you doing? " Su Mo looks at the clothes of Gong Yichen, but he can''t help laughing. His clothes look really funny.


    Gong Yichen felt his nose and said with a smile: "today is your birthday, don''t you remember?"


    This let Su Mo a Leng, the fifth day of May, is really his real birthday, this is the first time that he really had his own birthday.


    But even so, he doesn''t have to wear it like this.


    "It''s your real birthday, and it''s your right birthday. Naturally, I''ll spend it with you." Miyagi''s eyes are full of tenderness.


    Su Mo looked at his nose a little sour, this feeling is really good, she really did not belong to their own birthday.


    Su Mo looks at him so affectionately, way: "thank you!"


    "I said, have you two had enough dog food? Hey, that''s enough. Come here quickly. " Mingxi looks at these two people is really some don''t understand, Mingxi are old husband and wife, how still so boring?


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen awkwardly, and then goes to the other side. All of them are acquaintances, and they have a good relationship with Su Mo, even Zheng Huaiyuan and Jiang Qin.


    Obviously, everyone was deliberately hiding from her. Everyone was in formal dress. Only she was dressed casually, just like a bumpkin. Soon Gong Yichen went on the stage, looked at Su Mo affectionately with a microphone, and said with a rare smile: "this is your 27th Birthday, and the only birthday I have with you. I hope to give you the most unforgettable birthday, and also hope that every day of the next year, I can


    accompany you to live such a life."


    "I''ve gone. Is that going to keep people alive?" Ming Xi couldn''t help but look down.


    However, many of the people present were very moved when they heard this. They all knew these two people very well. They knew how hard it was for them to take this step today, and they knew how rare it was for them.


    Su Mo looking at his appearance, look some trance, really can? She really wanted to be with him and the children all the time, but


    Su Mo will sort out the thoughts, after she really don''t know if there is such an opportunity, then take advantage of now to cherish, cherish and he together every minute and every second is enough.


    Su Mo''s mouth with a happy smile, so looking at him, time at this moment seems to freeze in general.


    Jiang Qin just looked at her and Gong Yichen. He knew that compared with Gong Yichen, what he had done was far from enough. He finally understood why she chose to be with him at the beginning.


    This man does have his own charm. What''s more, when he is overbearing, he is overbearing, but when he is tender, most people can''t stand it.


    Losing to him, Jiang Qin is convinced, and he wants to understand these years, as long as she is happy, she is good, the rest is not important. Even if we can''t be together, it''s good to look at it from a distance.


    Su Mo had a really happy day.


    "I remember that our little brother seemed to dance well?" Lu Jinnian thought that he had seen this woman''s dance in the bar before, which was really unusual.


    Su Mo didn''t twist, Da Fang Fang''s plan to go up and jump one, but Gong Yichen was not happy, she didn''t jump for him!


    "Don''t jump!" Gong Yichen, with a black face, dances for so many men, not to mention that there are still many people thinking about her here!


    Su Mo smile, way: "go back, I give you to jump again?" She is so prone in his ear, that breath let Gong Yichen suddenly some upset, even kind of unable to support himself, if it was not for the place is not suitable, he will really eat her.


    With that, she strode onto the stage with a smile on the corner of her mouth and looked at the crowd. It had to be said that her dancing posture was really charming. With the music constantly twisting her soft body, many people were so drunk.


    "Is it good?" Mingxi looked at Wei Xueqin without blinking an eye, so he asked.


    Wei Xueqin didn''t notice the coming of the storm at all. He nodded and said, "good looking!"


    But suddenly felt a pain in the waist, he realized that the people standing beside him, quickly flattered and said: "no matter how good-looking, you are not good-looking, I just appreciate, appreciate!"


    It''s so hypocritical of him to blink his eyes.This night, Su Mo drank a lot of wine, the whole person look a little confused, she really did not have such a happy for a long time.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and couldn''t help swallowing. After the banquet was over, he helped her back home.


    The little guy was sleepy for a long time and went to his room yawning.


    Su Mo did not have the slightest sleepiness, so affectionate blurred looking at him, said: "thank you today."


    Gong Yichen''s eyes twinkled with strong desire, and his voice was hoarse. "You know, I don''t like your verbal thanks!"


    "Then I''ll dance for you alone?" Su Mo smile is very charming, her smile for him is fatal temptation, but also let him can''t help, so involuntarily nodded.


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, whispered in his ear, said: "then you wait!"


    Gong Yichen didn''t realize what she was going to do. He just waited, and soon Su Mo came in wearing the sexy pajamas. The whole person gave people an unspeakable temptation.


    The corner of her mouth is slightly tilted, and the clothes add a lot of interest. Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen can''t help but swallow her saliva. Is it intentional?


    I have to say that she looks like a poppy, which makes him addicted.


    Gong Yichen immediately felt that there was a flame burning in her body. Did she know that she was burning with lust? He just looked at her.


    Su Mo kisses her lips completely, he has not lost control.


    The whole room is more spring, sumo unprecedented initiative, do not know whether in the role of alcohol, the temperature in the room began to soar.


    The shy voice is constantly coming. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect of the room is good, otherwise the voice will not be good in the little guy''s ears.


    Su Mo didn''t even know how many times he fainted. He was like a hungry wolf, but it wasn''t enough.


    Yes, he has been abstinent for such a long time, and she still teases him so much. How can he hold it.


    After su Mo wakes up the next day, he finds that his back is aching, and the whole person feels that he is about to die.


    The picture of shyness flashed in my mind. Although she drank a lot, she didn''t break it. Her face turned red at the thought of this. Damn, this wine is not a good thing.


    Gong Yichen cooked the meal and watched Su Mo come out. He couldn''t help smiling. Su Mo didn''t dare to lift his head.


    When Su Mo just finished eating, he received a call from Gong Yiqian. "How are you thinking?" Gong Yiqian asked directly to the subject.

 Chapter 348

    Su Mo looks at one big and one small in the living room, not from some sad, some reluctant, these two men are extremely important to him, but she has to make a choice, which is really not easy for her, but what can she do?


    "I want to make sure that the child in your stomach is really Gong Yichen''s?" Su Mo''s voice can''t help shaking. She doesn''t want to give up the last chance for her, but she doesn''t want to have a happy time.


    "Sumo, although I don''t know what you want my child''s umbilical cord to do, I know it must be the last chance, otherwise, you won''t come to me, will you?" Gong Yiqian knows her weakness very well.


    Su Mo took a deep breath and tried to keep myself calm. Then she said, "let''s meet at noon today. I want to make it clear to you face to face. I don''t believe what you say. I only believe in black and white."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your call!" Gong Yiqian just hung up the phone, can''t help her mouth slightly up, Su Mo, you want to fight with me, or it''s too tender, then even if the child is not Gong Yichen''s, what can you do? Don''t you still have no choice?


    She gently touched her swollen stomach, couldn''t help laughing and said: "child, you are going to have a daddy."


    Su Mo looks at one big one small, she knows this is their last chance, the last chance, the last time together.


    Su Mo convergence for a moment, mouth with a smile, but the eyes have how to hide the bitterness, and helpless, she has no choice.


    Gong Yichen just found out that there was something wrong with her face after she answered the phone, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    He knew that she must be hiding something from him, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Gong Yichen let the little guy go to his bedroom first. Then he looked at Su Mo solemnly and said, "do you remember what I said yesterday?"


    Su Mo not from tiny a Leng, don''t understand what he this words is to mean.


    "I said that no matter when, anything, I want to carry it with you. I don''t want you to carry it alone without telling me." Gong Yichen said with a serious face.


    This made her really moved. Her eyes were slightly hot. She was really happy. She was very happy to meet him. She really didn''t regret it. But if she told him about it, what would he do?


    "I know, Gong Yichen. If I do something sorry for you one day, will you be angry with me?" Su Mo hesitated a moment, this just asked softly.


    Gong Yichen looked at her. How could he be angry with her? It''s just that he didn''t want her to carry everything alone, because it was really too hard.


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, Gong Yichen could not help sighing and said, "you know that''s not what I mean at all!"


    Su Mo nodded slightly, she knew that he would not blame himself, just like four years ago, she disappeared for no reason in general, although in her opinion, he has a reason, but for him that is no reason.


    "Thank you Su Mo thought well, this time she can''t say nothing, she will tell him, tell him all this, but she hasn''t thought about how to speak, but she will never say nothing.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and held her tightly in his arms. His voice was soft. "You still have me, you have me, no matter what difficulties, we will break through together."


    Su Mo''s eyes are slightly moist, she will really be infatuated with his arms, infatuated with the taste of his body.


    Although she hasn''t separated yet, she finds that she has been missing for four years. That kind of feeling really makes her want to stop.


    After a long time, Su Mo came out of his arms and said softly, "you should already know that I can''t be pregnant, right?"


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly, which he really knew, but now that they had their own children, he didn''t understand why she still talked about it.


    "Come with me!" Su Mo thought well, said to open, simply one-time thing to say clearly.


    Gong Yichen knew that she must have something to hide from herself. Is that true? He looked at her and didn''t understand what she was going to say.


    Su Mo hands Ruixue''s case to him. He can see the words clearly. Although he is not an expert in this field, he can conclude that it is definitely not a kind of disease that is easy to cure from her look and so careful behavior.


    "This, this is?" Miyagi felt that his heart was about to stop.


    Su Mo''s tears fell uncontrollably, and her voice was trembling. "Last time, when the little guy was injured in the hospital, the doctor found that he had some physical problems. I only knew that he had hemolytic disease. The only way to cure it was the umbilical cord when the child was born. But you know what happened when I gave birth. I didn''t keep the umbilical cord of Lai Ruixue at all." Su Mo''s voice choked up.


    Gong Yichen soon understood the key, so he looked at her and said, "so you go to find Gong Yiqian?"Su Mo raised his head and looked at him unexpectedly, and said, "do you know?"


    "I know you went to see her, but I don''t know what it was about!" Gong Yichen said with some difficulty.


    Su Mo nodded in despair and said, "yes, I know this is the last chance, so I don''t want to give up."


    Miyagi looked at her appearance, gently wiped her tears, said: "why don''t you tell me?"


    She doesn''t want to say it, she just doesn''t know how to say it.


    "You should be very clear that the child in her stomach is probably not mine." Gong Yichen sighed. Su Mo shakes his head in despair and says: "but do you think I still dare to gamble? I don''t dare. I can only pray that the child in her stomach is yours. Her original blood type is the same as mine. If the child is yours, it may be the only hope for Ruixue. " Su Mo just grabs his


    arm.


    What can she do? She really has no choice.


    Miyagi looked at her, eyes full of heartache, in the case of he did not know, she did so much?


    "What did she ask for?" Gong Yichen is very clear about his younger sister''s character, and will never agree so easily.


    Su Mo raised his head and looked at him.


    At this moment, Gong Yichen''s heart fell to the bottom. Yes, can he not understand Gong Yiqian? What else can she ask for?


    "Did you agree?" Gong Yichen looked at her with a shaking voice.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "you are a person, not something, I can''t say to give, and you are still the person I love, I know this matter must discuss with you, I want to see what to do? I don''t want to, and I can''t bear to part with you! "


    She was crying in his broad chest.


    Miyagi''s gently wipe her tears, but how can not wipe clean. "Don''t cry, leave it to me." Miyagi knows that she has suffered too much. Ruixue is their child, the child of both of them. Now it''s up to her to bear the burden.

 Chapter 349

    Gong Yichen just looked at Su Mo and said in a low voice, "Xiao Mo, I hope you can remember that no matter what happens, I hope to face these things with you, not with you alone. It''s unfair to you, and I can''t bear you to do this, which is more difficult than me alone "Yes."


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, she knows, so she plans to tell him this time, because she hopes they can face this matter together, no matter what kind of decision they make in the end, at least they make it together.


    "Thank you, honey!" Su Mo is really moved, in the most difficult time, she and he accompanied himself, so no matter when, she can walk through, out of this difficult time for her.


    Gong Yichen smiles like a child. He even forgets when she called her last time. "Well, you can leave it to me. I''ll talk to my family first. Anyway, the child is my child. My parents can''t watch him really have an accident. If we can''t, we''ll try our best together. Don''t mess with him." Gong Yichen grabs her


    arm tightly for fear that she will rashly go to Gong Yiqian again.


    This is the last choice for them.


    Su Mo heavily nodded, said he won''t, things so settled.


    Gong Yichen let her look at the little guy, he alone ten million palace.


    Gong Yichen knew that whether he could succeed or not depends on his parents'' attitude.


    Looking at his son, Gong Mokai was stunned. After the old man left, the whole palace family became desolate, and Gong Yichen was very unhappy with his family.


    "You''re back?" Gong Mokai looks at his son. In fact, he is tired these years. He admits that he is selfish, but for him, they are all his own children. There is nothing he can do.


    Now the existence of Mu Ziqing makes Wang Meili move away with her daughter, and the whole palace becomes more empty.


    Gong Yichen looked at his father alone. He was stunned and asked, "where are my mother and Gong Yiqian?"


    "They have moved away!" Gong Mokai looks a little lost, and his mood is extremely complicated.


    Palace also Minister some don''t understand of ask a way: "why? Did you fight? "


    You know, these years, although they can''t say how much love, but absolutely few quarrel, how suddenly quarrel?


    "What''s the matter?" Palace also Minister some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Gong Mo sighed and said, "she saw me looking for mu Ziqing."


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly and said, "what do you want to do with him? You should be very clear, what is his purpose and why do you still go to him? "


    Looking at him, Gong Mokai sighed and said, "I was sorry for their mother and son. What else can I do?"


    In fact, he just wants to see Mu Ziqing, want to see how he is, but don''t know why she ran into him, this is out of control.


    "I''m here to see you about Ruixue." Gong Yichen said straight to the theme.


    Gong Mokai was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s wrong with Ruixue? What''s the matter? "


    Gong Yichen told him all about Ruixue''s illness.


    After hearing this, Gong Mokai couldn''t help looking on one side. Anyway, Ruixue is also his grandson.


    "Is there no way?" Gong Mokai asked in a short voice.


    Gong Yichen sighed: "yes, it is. It''s just complicated. It needs umbilical cord. Su Mo went to find Gong Yiqian before."


    "You mean you want to save Ruixue through Xiaoqian''s umbilical cord?" Gong Mokai understood, but it''s really difficult.


    "Yes, but you should know very well that she won''t agree easily." Gong Yichen sighed.


    Gong Mokai knew that his son''s purpose in finding himself was to persuade his daughter.


    "If Xiaoqian had been at home before, what else could I say, but now..." He doesn''t want to help. Anyway, Ruixue is also his grandson. How can he watch his grandson have an accident?


    Gong Yichen didn''t expect that his mother would leave with Gong Yiqian. Now it seems that things are more difficult. Originally, his mother had a lot of opinions on Su mo.


    "If you can see Xiaoqian, I still hope you can help me. Anyway, I can''t let Ruixue have anything to do with her." Gong Yichen sighed.


    Gong Mokai nodded and said, "as long as I can see you, I will definitely talk about it with Xiaoqian. By the way, I hope you..." "Dad, if you say that you have something to do with Mu Ziqing, I''ll stop you. If he only comes back to recognize his relatives, I won''t stop him, but you should know what his purpose is this time." Gong Yichen is very clear that even if he doesn''t want to argue with this person, this person will never give up. Looking at his son, Gong Mokai held back his sigh and said, "you misunderstood me. I mean, if one day your brother really meets each other, I hope you can look at my face and your brother''s face, and let him live. It turned out that it was meSorry for him. Gong Mokai''s eyes were a little red.


    Gong Yichen looked at his father. Although he really didn''t want to, he knew this. Anyway, he couldn''t really kill his own brother.


    After Gong Yichen went out, he called his mother directly.


    The phone was picked up after a while. Gong Yichen didn''t directly say about Ruixue. After all, he wasn''t sure if Gong Yiqian was beside her.


    "Mom, do you have time? I want to have dinner with you." In fact, Gong Yichen didn''t want to be involved in the affairs of the older generation. As for the affairs of her and her father, he really didn''t want to help anyone.


    To tell you the truth, he was really disappointed with his parents. Just for his own selfish desire, how many people did he hurt?


    "If you have anything to do, just say that I''m not in the mood to go out for dinner now. If you''re a lobbyist for your father, I''d advise you not to go out." Wang Meili''s voice was a little cold.


    Gong Yichen knew that it must have been his mother''s fault, but it had nothing to do with him. They had better solve their own problems!


    "I''m not a lobbyist for my father. I have something else to talk about. I hope you can meet me sometime." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Wang Meili is really curious, he is not because of this thing, that is because of what, hung up the phone, two people about a place, not for a while Wang Meili came.


    Gong Yichen did not have the slightest nonsense. He went straight to the theme and said his own situation again.


    After hearing this, Wang Meili sneered and said, "what does that son of a bitch have to do with me?" This words let the palace also minister''s face suddenly black come down, the voice also changed of gloomy. "But don''t forget, he is also your grandson. Do you really want to watch your grandson die like this?"

 Chapter 350

    Wang Meili sneered and said, "I''m not your father. I only know that my daughter-in-law has only one person, that is Xiaoqian. As for Su Mo, don''t even think about it. Don''t forget that your grandfather was forced to die by her. You are still standing on her side. What do you want to do?"


    Gong Yichen felt that his mother was really not unreasonable. What and what was it?


    "You should be very clear that if my grandfather didn''t want to start Su Mo, it would not have happened. Besides, what''s the relationship between my grandfather''s suicide and Xiao Mo?" Gong Yichen sneered and stood up to leave.


    Just just walking at the door, he was scolded by Wang Xuemei in a cold voice. "You stop for me."


    Gong Yichen looks at his mother. Since she can''t help, he doesn''t feel that they have anything to say.


    "I tell you, at least don''t take part in Su Mo''s affairs. Su Mo''s affairs are not as simple as you think." Wang Meili doesn''t want to see him have an accident after all. Anyway, he is her own son, her own son. How can she really watch him have an accident?


    Gong Yichen sneered and looked at his mother sarcastically and said, "are you hypocritical again? You don''t care about the life or death of your grandson. Why do you care about mine? "


    "Don''t you understand, Xiao Chen? Su Mo won''t bring you anything at all. She just keeps bringing you troubles and even disasters. Do you really want to see the palace destroyed? " Wang Meili said patiently.


    Gong Yichen looked at his mother with a gloomy look and said, "is that right? But you should know very well that I don''t want anything without her. "


    "How can you be so selfish?" Wang Meili looks at her son in disbelief. How can he become so selfish? Gong Yichen looked at his mother sarcastically and said, "selfish? Compared with you, I''m nothing at all. You keep doing it for me, but what have you done? You know Su Mo is the one I love most. In my life, I will not marry anyone except her. You know better than me that you are always forcing me. "


    Looking at her son''s back, Wang Meili felt a tingle in her heart. Did she do something wrong?


    Just after Gong Yichen left, a man in his fifties appeared behind Wang Meili. He looked at Wang Meili with a gloomy look and said, "why can''t you give up?"


    Wang Meili''s look soon returned to normal. She looked at him faintly and said, "you said you would not hurt him."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her, but Su Mo must die!" There was something sinister in the man''s eyes.


    Wang Meili''s eyes are full of worries. Is she thinking that her son can really bear Su Mo''s leaving him?


    "Don''t worry, I promise you, and I will do it. Don''t forget that..."


    "Shut up, don''t you just want the palace? You are free, as long as you help me kill Mu Ziqing, as for the others, you are free. " Wang Meili obviously doesn''t want to talk about these old things.


    "I said, little sister, don''t forget that if you didn''t have my brother, you couldn''t have married Gong Mokai. Why do you want to break the bridge now?" Wang Jian said with a sneer.


    Wang Meili looks at her elder brother. How can she not know what the elder brother is up to? "In a word, I don''t care what your purpose is. I don''t care. Don''t hurt Xiaochen and Xiaoqian. You can do whatever you want." Wang Meili is angry at the thought that Gong Mokai went to see Mu Ziqing without telling her. She really can''t think of a wild species. As for him?


    Can''t you forget it?


    But it''s really not important for her. Since he cares about Mu Ziqing so much, she doesn''t have to care about the life and death of the palace family.


    At this time, Gong Yichen doesn''t even know how to get home. He feels guilty at the thought of looking at Su Mo''s disappointed expression. Is there really no other way?


    He really didn''t want to disappoint her, but I''m afraid he had to disappoint her now.


    Su Mo is not surprised at all. It''s not the first time that she has known those people. She knows who Wang Meili is.


    Looking at the look of Gong Yichen coming back, she already knew the ending. She gently comforted him and said, "don''t be too sad. Let''s take our time to find a way."


    "I''m sorry!" Gong Yichen felt guilty. He didn''t expect his mother to be so heartless.


    But what are we going to do next? Gong Yichen knew that this matter had to be solved by himself. Then he began to find President Jiang and learned about all this. In fact, the best thing is that Su Mo can get pregnant again. However, whether Su Mo can get pregnant in the final analysis, even if she can get pregnant successfully, the risk of giving birth is very high. Gong Yichen has been running for more than a week, but he still has no way. He feels a little sorry for Su Mo every day. Now he gradually understands why Su Mo would rather take her children alone than let her know that Ruixue is her own child, her own parentsActually, it''s such a person. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    On this day, Su Mo and the little guy are going to sleep at home. Gong Yichen hasn''t come back yet. It''s the first rain of summer outside. The thunder makes the little guy look at the outside curiously.


    These days, he feels that mommy has been frowning. Looking at the lightning outside, he asks softly, "Mommy, are you not happy?"


    Su Mo looks slightly a stiff, looking at his son, mouth with a smile, said: "Mommy is not unhappy ah, mommy has you and your father to accompany, how can not happy?"


    "Really? But I feel like mommy has something on her mind The little guy said softly.


    Su Mo looked at the little guy, gently stroked his head, said: "don''t think, how can Mommy have something to hide from you?"


    "Mommy, I''m an adult now. Please tell me if you have anything to do." The little guy looked at his mother with a smile on his face.


    This appearance of Su Ruixue let Su Mo see is very distressed, in the heart some twitch pain.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy will definitely talk to Ruixue about something." Su Mo so quietly embrace him in the arms.


    After the little guy fell asleep, the tears in Su Mo''s eyes fell uncontrollably. Why, why is God so unfair to their mother and son.


    Outside the rain more and more big, Su Mo looked at the storm, can''t help but see some ecstasy, she suddenly thought of the things she thought of before.


    The mother''s photo has been kept by herself. Su Mo looks at Ai min in the photo and tears roll down. Her mother is a kind person. If she sees Gong Yiqian now, she will be very sad.


    She slightly astringed her mind, and then she took the photo frame apart. Sure enough, there was something inside. Su Mo looked at the thin stack of paper and was in a trance. Is that what those people were fighting for?


    So this is the so-called prescription?


    Although Su Mo is a doctor, she doesn''t know much about these things, but she has seen them work with her own eyes. She really didn''t expect that what these people have been finding will be put in front of them, but how many people care? Su Mo installed the thing again. Just after su Mo installed the thing, she suddenly felt a strong murderous atmosphere. Although she was not sure who it came from, she knew that she must feel right.

 Chapter 351

    Su Mo motionless walked back to his room, went to Ruixue''s room, and then directed at Ruixue''s ear, whispered: "hide right away."


    The little guy opened his eyes, just wanted to ask what, but seeing the appearance of Mommy, he didn''t ask anything at all. After su Mo left the room, he hid in his own closet.


    Su Mo returned to the living room and said, "why hide when you come?"


    Although Su Mo doesn''t know who the other party is, she feels that the other party wants her life instead of the things in her hand. There are many people who want the things in her hand, but few people really want her life. Is it Gong Yiqian?


    Impossible, Su Mo quickly denied his idea, palace also Qian now, at least now don''t want their own life, that''s strange, in the end who, actually want to kill themselves?


    Just when Su Mo couldn''t figure it out, a voice came slowly with a banter. "I heard that Xiao had trained a female killer in childbearing age before. I didn''t believe it before. Now it seems that she is really right. I really can''t see it."


    The other party obviously didn''t come to chat with her. Soon a shadow appeared in the living room. All the lights in the whole living room went out before he appeared. Sumo didn''t know how this person did it, but she knew that the other party was a master.


    Su Mo look slightly a stiff, so vigilant looking at him, said: "who are you in the end, why want to kill me?"


    The man can''t help laughing when he hears Su Mo''s words. He really didn''t expect that this woman is not only perceptive, but also mentally mature, which is really beyond his expectation.


    "Nvwa, I''m curious. How did you find out I came to kill you? Instead of asking you for something? " Su Mo didn''t relax her vigilance. Her whole palm is full of sweat. She knows that this person''s killing intention just released was intentional, not unintentionally leaked. Now this person has actually restrained his killing intention. As a high-level killer, it doesn''t mean that you are so cruel, but that


    you can make the other person not feel your purpose at all Your intention to kill is very difficult for a killer, because if you kill too many people, you will get the intention to kill, and it will be revealed unconsciously.


    "Tell me first, why did you kill me?" Su Mo''s voice is flat, but his heart has already set off a storm.


    "Ha ha, in our line of business, it''s natural to use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others." The other side obviously has no intention to disclose this.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Diao Hu, one of the top ten killers, turned into someone else''s running dog?" Just as they were confronting each other, a cold voice came slowly.


    Gong Yichen doesn''t know when to appear in front of Su Mo and protect her behind. He looks coldly at the people in front of him.


    Diao Hu didn''t expect that this person would know him, and he didn''t look very old.


    "Who are you and why do you know my name?" Diao Hu''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t feel as relaxed as before.


    Because there is only one person who knows him. He once wanted to kill, but he didn''t kill him. But he has hardly failed in these years, except for the one two years ago.


    "You, you are..." Diao Hu''s face suddenly lost its color. He never thought that he would see this man again, and in this situation, he never thought.


    Gong Yichen sneered and said, "don''t be so surprised. Just like two years ago, I can let you go, but I need you to do one thing!"


    How did Diao Hu not think that he had fallen into the same person''s hands twice? It was not generally ridiculous.


    "You should be very clear that there are some things in our business that we should never touch." Diao Hu knows that he has been exposed now, and this person wants to catch himself, that''s what happens every minute.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to know who your employer is. I want you to help me investigate a person." Gong Yichen''s words let Diao Hu think he heard wrong, he let himself investigate people?


    "Gong Yichen, are you out of your mind? Who do you want to investigate and why don''t you do it yourself? " Diao Hu couldn''t figure out what he wanted.


    "This is my phone, call me tomorrow morning, you should be very clear, if there is another time, it will be more than that simple, with these two things, I can make you in prison for a lifetime." Miyagi is not threatening him.


    After Diao Hu goes out, his eyes are full of killing intention. Is that damned Wang Jian brain sick? The person he wants to kill himself is Su Mo? Why? This woman and Gong Yichen should be husband and wife, that is, her nephew''s daughter-in-law, right?


    But he is very clear that this kind of thing, regardless of his own business, he directly sent a text message to Wang Jian, said the task failed.


    Wang Jian''s face changed. You should know that Diao Hu is not an ordinary person. How can he fail? Did he do it on purpose? But it doesn''t make any sense. The price he offered is not generally high.


    But now it seems that we can only do something else.After waiting for Diao Hu to leave, Su Mo looks at him curiously and says: "do you know Diao Hu in our killer world?"


    "Aren''t you still my wife? What''s so strange about this? " Miyagi also minister''s words let Su Mo for a moment didn''t restrain to smile a voice, seem to be really like this.


    "But what do you want him to do for you? This man... "


    "Don''t worry. I''m not asking him to kill people. OK, let''s go to sleep." Miyagi also Minister holding Su Mo to the bedroom, is a cloud and rain, Su Mo so sleepy.


    Soon the next morning, Gong Yichen made breakfast. Then he hurried out. He called Diao Hu directly.


    If Diao Mo Hu looks honest, he must be one of the top ten killers.


    "Mr. Gong, please wake up and tell me where you are going. I really can''t live like this." Diao Hu cried.


    "Come on, if you dare to do evil in the future, I will definitely let you go to jail." Miyagi is not joking.


    "Well, what do you have to say? Come on, I''m still busy." Diao Hu asked while selling breakfast.


    "Look at this!" Gong Yichen handed him the information he had prepared.


    At first, he was still thinking about who he was looking for. When he was sleepy, someone sent him a pillow.


    Diao Hu looked at him and took the information. After reading it, his face turned black. He was wondering if they were all brain sick?


    "You want me to get you the DNA of your sister''s baby?" Diao Hu looked at him in disbelief.


    "Mr. Diao, I beg you. This matter is very important to me." Gong Yichen said softly.


    This makes Diao Hu''s face change, which he can''t accept. "Who let me fall into your hands? I''ll help you." Diao Hu didn''t say well.

 Chapter 352

    Gong Yichen can''t help but turn up his mouth slightly. Diao Hu looks at him and asks, "is that Su Mo your wife?"


    Gong Yichen''s eyes twinkled with a dim look. He was not a fool. Naturally, he knew that he could not ask himself this for no reason. With a light look, he asked, "so it''s my family who hired you?"


    "I didn''t say anything. You mustn''t sell me. I''m just eating." Diao Hu looked at him and said.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly. It seems that he guessed right. But it doesn''t make sense. If his family members were, who would it be? Although his mother didn''t like Su Mo, she didn''t want to buy a murderer. Who else?


    "Come on, get out of here. I have business to do!" Diao Hu was very upset when he thought that he had been planted in this man''s hands twice in a row. Gong Yichen chuckled and didn''t say anything more. He just nodded slightly. Then he turned and left.


    Looking at Gong Yichen''s back, Diao Hu shakes his head slightly. The family are all freaks, but it has nothing to do with him anyway. He is just a money maker. As for other people, it has nothing to do with him.


    Gong Yiqian waited for several days, but she didn''t wait for Su Mo''s news. She couldn''t help feeling a little strange. She had been looking for her own Su mo before. Why didn''t she suddenly get any news? Did she find something? But it''s impossible.


    She is a little uneasy, if let Su Mo really know that the child in her belly is not Gong Yichen, that thing will be troublesome, just when she hesitates to what to do, suddenly she thought of a way, can''t help but the corner of her mouth slightly tilted up.


    If she doesn''t look for herself, she can look for her. By the way, you can find her.


    Gong Yiqian thought of it, so she took out her mobile phone and called Gong Yiqian. Su Mo in the living room was stunned when she saw the phone. She didn''t expect that she would call herself.


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment or connected the phone.


    "Sumo, don''t you regret it?" Gong Yiqian didn''t talk nonsense with Su Mo at all. She went straight to the topic and asked.


    Su Mo hesitates for a moment, and now Gong Yichen is not around. She doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Su Mo, you should know very well that if you miss this village, there will be no such shop." Palace also Qian light mouth way.


    Su Mo whispered: "you give me two days, some things I need to arrange."


    "Very good, but if you promise to come down at that time, I hope you will disappear in the imperial capital from now on, remember?" Gong Yiqian put forward her own conditions directly.


    She knew very well that if this woman was in the imperial capital, Gong Yichen might not be able to regard herself and her baby as the only one.


    She now thinks very clearly, even if can''t get his heart, but she absolutely can''t let Su Mo appear in his life, otherwise it''s not only his heart, I''m afraid people can''t keep it.


    Su Mo wry smile a, walk? Where can she go? But now there is no other choice.


    "Well, we''ll meet then." Su Mo said after hanging up the phone, looking at the little guy alone in front of the computer, can''t help but some sour nose.


    At noon, Gong Yichen just came back home, looking at a big and a small, can''t help but feel very satisfied. Su Mo looked at him, and finally said the news Gong Yiqian called.


    After hearing this, Gong Yichen looked thoughtful and said, "I always feel that something is wrong."


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of looking at him, didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words.


    "I said that although I was drugged last time, I didn''t drink, so I always felt that the child in her stomach was not mine, and judging from the size of her stomach, the time was not right." Gong Yichen sighed.


    This words let Su Mo some anxious. "What shall we do?"


    If the child in Gong Yiqian''s stomach is not Gong Yichen''s, isn''t Xiao Ruixue really hopeless? Su Mo eyes tiny red looking at Palace also minister.


    Gong Yichen patted her hand gently and said, "don''t worry. We''ve tried our best recently to see if we can be pregnant. I''ve asked people to investigate whether the baby in her stomach is mine."


    Su Mo can''t help but have tears in her eyes. How can it be like this? Although she should be very happy, he and Gong Yiqian have nothing to do with each other, but now the child in her stomach is not her own, which means that Xiao Ruixue''s problem has become serious again.


    "But..." Su Mo for a time really don''t know what to do, this is too cruel for small Ruixue.


    Soon two days passed, and it was late at night. Gong Yichen and Su mo were sleeping. Suddenly there was one more person in the living room.


    "I said you two are enough. Get up quickly!" Diao Hu grumbles discontentedly.


    Gong Yichen looks at Diao Hu. He really doesn''t understand. Why can''t he call? Or just show up? Do you have to be so secretive?


    "What''s the matter?" Miyagi and Sumo are looking forward to this man.


    Su Mo''s mood is a little complicated. She hopes that the child is Gong Yichen. In this way, Xiao Ruixue can be saved, but she doesn''t want to. That kind of feeling is really complicated."It''s none of your business. It''s not your child, but what is your family doing?" Diao Hu said as he sat down.


    Su Mo looks at the person in front of her. It''s really hard for her to connect him with one of the top ten killers.


    "What''s next?" Mo Su can''t help her eyes.


    Gong Yichen doesn''t know. It''s too hard for them, especially her. But things have to go step by step.


    "I''m going back. I''m not involved in your affairs. Don''t look for me in the future." Diao Hu said that he patted his ass and planned to leave.


    After watching Diao Hu leave, Su Mo can''t help sobbing softly.


    Gong Yichen appeased her for a long time. Then she calmed down. Su Mo looked up at him and said, "Gong Yichen, what should I do now?" Gong Yichen sighs. He has no idea now. He originally placed all his hopes on Gong Yiqian, but now the child in her stomach is not her own. The problem is really troublesome. Now she is very difficult to get pregnant, which is a great way for them.


    "It''s too late today. Let''s have a rest first, and we''ll think about something tomorrow." Gong Yichen looked at her and said softly.


    "That''s the only way." Su Mo red eyes road.


    At this time, in his residence, he was still awake. Looking at him, Ming Ning said, "Sir, you''d better have a rest early. Your health is important."


    Mr. Wang raised his head. He looked a little old. These people are more complicated than he imagined.


    "What do you think?" The gentleman sighed.


    "Maybe we can close the net now, otherwise the situation will be more difficult to control." Mingning is very clear about what your husband is asking.


    The gentleman nodded slightly, how could he not know that? It''s just that the thing hasn''t appeared yet, and I don''t know if yu''er gave it to AI Min that year. As long as the thing doesn''t appear, I''m afraid these people won''t give up.


    "You''re going to talk to Xiaomo some other day." My husband has been looking at him for more than twenty years, twenty-seven years. Not long ago, it was su Mo''s birthday. Today, twenty-seven years ago, it is his wife''s death day.


    "You should be very clear that Xiaomo is very smart. I can''t help it at all." Mingning is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Do you want me to come out?" Sir, just look at him.


    Mingning said quickly, "I don''t mean that. It''s just that you are Miss Su''s father. If you don''t let it out for a day, even if Miss Su really has it in her hand, she will never take it out."


    Mr. Wang looked at the bright lights outside. He understood that he was not surnamed AI since he was born. When he saw him off, he was not surnamed AI. His words were not convincing at all.


    "Sir, in fact, Xiaomo has the right to know the truth. She should at least know that her father is still living in this world." Mingning knows that in order to protect Su Mo, he seldom goes to see the AI family these years, and even doesn''t show his face. That is to say, he has seen a little more in the past two days.


    Mr. Wang''s eyes are a little red. Why doesn''t he want to?


    "I know. I''ve arranged and prepared for action. It''s more than 20 years. It''s time to catch them all." There was a cold light in his eyes.


    "I''ll do it now! Do you need to give an explanation to that little stranger? " Minning knew the danger was very high.


    "Go and tell me, and send more people to protect her." Mr. Wang knew that after so many years of persistence, he would never let her be in danger.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now." In fact, mingning is a little excited. After so many years, he is finally going to take action. Naturally, they know what it means to them.


    The next morning, Gong Yichen went to see President Jiang with Su Mo and told him about the situation.


    After listening to this, President Jiang was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Gong Yiqian wanted to set up the White Wolf empty handed. "Now the child''s health is not very serious. It''s not a problem if he can persist for a few years. If you two can''t see it, you can have another one. But I''ll say well first. Now Xiaomo''s physical problems are more serious, and you should understand the risks without me." President Jiang looked solemnly at Erhe.


    They nodded slightly to show that they knew.


    Two people just walk out of the hospital, see with palace also Qian to check the beauty of Wang, in see sumo beauty face extremely not good-looking.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Yiqian felt particularly dazzling.


    "Xiaoqian is pregnant now, it is about to give birth, why don''t you accompany Xiaoqian to check?" Wang Meili said coldly.


    Gong Yichen looked at his mother, looking at Gong Yiqian, looking at her gloomy, said: "you''d better explain yourself."


    Gong Yichen''s words let Gong Yiqian slightly a Leng, some don''t understand the meaning of his words. "What do you mean? I won''t let Xiaoqian do it. What do you want to do with me? "


    "Yes? Since you won''t tell me, I''ll come. You can see clearly that this is the DNA of the child in her belly and my DNA identification. There''s no blood relationship even! " Gong Yichen directly threw the information to his mother. "Gong Yiqian, you really surprised me. How can you practice yourself like this?" Gong Yichen''s eyes are full of sneer, even some heartache, how can she become so unscrupulous?

 Chapter 353

    "Shut up, I know you don''t like Xiaoqian, but even so, you shouldn''t be so disrespectful?" Wang Meili didn''t even look at what her son handed her, so she insisted.


    Gong Yiqian''s eyes flashed a little flustered, with tears in her eyes, and said: "I know you just don''t like me, but even so, what does Su Mo say, you don''t have to deny me like this?"


    Gong Yichen looked at her appearance, and the disgust in his eyes became more intense. He sneered and said, "Gong Yiqian, it''s this time. Do you want to pour this dirty water on Xiaomo?"


    "I, I didn''t, I really didn''t, I didn''t want to say that she was not good, I''m telling the truth, I know I let her leave you like this, she is not willing, this is deliberately framed me, but how can you so believe her?" Gong Yiqian said in tears.


    Wang Meili quickly comforted: "Xiaoqian, don''t cry. Your mother is in charge of this."


    "Gong Yiqian, why do you still pretend to be like this in front of me? Others don''t know, I don''t know who you are? What''s more, I want to tell you that this thing was given to me by Xiaomo? " Miyagi''s voice became extremely gloomy, and there was no expression on his cold face. He is completely disappointed with Gong Yiqian, even at this time, all the evidence has been put in front of her, she still has to sophistry, he found that he has been a fool too many times over the years, he believed every time she said, but now he really won''t believe her again, even if


    what she said is true.


    Sometimes after too many lies, even if you are telling the truth, no one will believe it.


    "Isn''t it? If she didn''t set me up on purpose, I could go to the hospital with you to have a paternity test. " The palace also Qian bottom spirit some insufficiencies of say.


    "Yes? Well, let''s go Gong Yichen''s words let Gong Yiqian some didn''t think, obviously didn''t think he now incredibly so believe Su Mo that woman.


    "You shut up, do you know that a DNA test is harmful to the child, the last time that woman almost killed Xiaoqian abortion, do you still stand on her side?" Wang Meili didn''t expect her son to be so unreasonable. Gong Yichen looked at his mother with a bitter smile and helplessness, and said: "Mom, I''m your own son. Ruixue is your own grandson. Why don''t you believe what I said? I even thought that if her baby was mine, Ruixue would be saved.


    "


    "What do you mean by that?" Wang Meili looked at him in a puzzled way.


    Gong Yichen wry smile, said: "this report is my own, you don''t care how I got it, but you just remember that her baby is not mine."


    Wang Meili suddenly felt as if she had been struck by thunder. She looked at Gong Yiqian and her son in disbelief.


    She quickly opened the paternity certificate. When she saw what was in it, the whole person was blinded. There was really no blood relationship. "Mom, I''ve told you before. Now about Ruixue, do you think I''ll really make fun of Ruixue''s body?" Gong Yichen is a little desperate. In fact, he knows what Ruixue means to them. If they can save Ruixue, no matter what the cost, they are willing to, but they are not.


    "Xiaoqian, you, you tell your mother the truth. Is this child Xiaochen''s?" Wang Meili suddenly found that her daughter was really strange, and even the stranger herself felt that she did not know the person in front of her.


    "Mom, is it really important?" Gong Yiqian is also very clear that now has been unable to hide, because as long as the paternity test again will be exposed.


    Wang Meili''s body was a little bit wobbly and almost sat on the ground. How could it be like this? Why could it be like this? Why didn''t she tell the truth to herself?


    "You..." Wang Meili looked at her in disappointment. Is this really her daughter?


    Before, even if she was willful and unscrupulous, she would not care as a mother, because that was her right to pursue happiness, but now


    She found that she had gone too far.


    "Mom, I just, I just can''t help it." Gong Yiqian is crying and holding Wang Meili''s hand. Wang Meili looked at her and said, "what can you do? You can forgive me for anything you do, but if you really like Xiaochen, you won''t do anything wrong to Xiaochen. The reason why I have been on your side is that I thought you really love Xiaochen, but now it seems that you don''t love him, you are just... "


    Wang Meili suddenly didn''t know how to speak. She really didn''t know how to say it. She couldn''t even believe that the person in front of her was really her daughter, which was too strange for her.


    Looking at Wang Meili, Gong Yiqian burst out laughing with a sneer and said, "didn''t you want to kill all for your own selfish desire? Why do you say I''m not


    Wang Meili looked at her with a complicated look in her eyes. "I was unscrupulous, but as a woman, whether it''s physical or mental infidelity is infidelity, even if you love Xiaochen, but why are you pregnant with other people''s children?"When Gong Yiqian thought of the woman who had stood in front of her, her nominal mother turned out to be just like this.


    Gong Yiqian couldn''t help laughing and tears came out.


    "I''ve been waiting for more than 20 years, but what''s the result? As a result, what I''ve been waiting for is just endless waiting. You don''t have backache when you stand and talk. Can you do it if you have to wait for so many years? " Gong Yiqian''s eyes are full of malice.


    Wang Meili looks at her daughter in front of her. She looks a little trance. Is she really her own daughter? But when did my daughter become like this?


    "Xiaoqian, I didn''t mean that. I just..." "That''s enough. Don''t pretend to be here. I don''t know what you''re thinking? You just can''t see Su Mo, feel Su Mo kid tool, this just chose me, isn''t it? If Su Mo''s status is higher, won''t you still choose her as your daughter-in-law? " Gong yiqianzheng


    everyone is getting out of control.


    Wang Meili really didn''t think that she had such an idea. She never thought of such a thing. She just wanted a daughter-in-law in her imagination. How could she think of herself like this?


    "Xiaoqian, how can you..."


    "Wang Meili, don''t be hypocritical here. I know I''m pregnant with other people''s children now, and you won''t recognize my daughter. It''s a pity that you..." Gong Yiqian sneered, and her eyes were full of madness.


    Wang Meili didn''t expect her to call her own name directly, which was unbelievable.


    "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter with you? Even if... "


    "Shut up, you are not my mother at all, and you are not qualified to call my name. From now on, my name is Su Qian, my new name is Su Qian." Gong Yiqian has some heat in her eyes.


    "In the future, I have nothing to do with the palace family. I will ask for what the palace family owes me one by one, and I will ask for what your palace minister owes me." Then Gong Yiqian plans to leave.


    It''s a pity that he was stopped by Gong Yichen before he took a few steps. He just looked at the people in front of him coldly and said, "do you really think that only the Gong family owes you, and you don''t owe the Gong family?"


    Gong Yiqian just looked at him with resentment in her eyes and said, "I would rather the palace family didn''t want me, so I wouldn''t meet you and I wouldn''t be so miserable."


    Gong Yiqian looks at him like this. She is really not reconciled. Since he has never loved himself, why


    "Gong Yichen, you wait for me. I''ll make you regret it. I''ll make you regret making such a decision. I''ll make you all regret it." With that, I left in such a sloshing way.


    She didn''t know where she was going, let alone where she was going, but she knew that if she wanted to get revenge, they would have to die.


    With Gong Yiqian''s departure, Wang Meili''s eyes are full of tears. She doesn''t understand why and why.


    "Ma, do you understand now? She''s a complete white eyed wolf. She''s an immature white eyed wolf. " Gong Yichen sighed.


    Wang Meili suddenly understood. She seemed to understand something. "Mother, you should be very clear about how many things the palace family have done to apologize to Xiaomo these years. We owe Xiaomo too much in recent years, but even so, she never harbors hatred. I don''t want to fail her, and I love her, I love her very much, I really love her. Do you still remember you and my father?"


    Miyagi''s words made Wang Meili burst into tears.


    How could she not remember that she fell in love with him at the first sight when she saw him.


    "Son, is mother really wrong these years?" Her voice was trembling and confused.


    "Yes, you are wrong. You are very wrong!" Miyagi didn''t have the slightest obscurity. His mother was wrong. She couldn''t come to some things, just like she couldn''t accept Mu Ziqing, but what happened?


    He exists, he exists.


    "I see, son. My mother won''t object to it any more." Wang Meili gently took his hand.


    "So you have accepted Xiaomo?" Gong Yichen asked excitedly.


    "It''s said that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. This has been around for thousands of years, but I always thought I understood it. Now I understand that I''m very wrong. Xiaomo is really a good girl, but her mother can''t pass her own test." Wang Meili''s voice was a bit confused.


    "Yes? Although you got your uncle in those years, you were not happy all the time. Is that the feeling in your heart? " A familiar and cold voice came slowly.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo who didn''t know when to stand not far away. He was really surprised. "I''m afraid you''ll do something stupid, so come and have a look, aunt. I won''t forgive you. At least I can''t forget the harm you''ve done all my life." Su Mo is not a virgin, so it''s impossible to forgive her.

 Chapter 354

    After listening to Su Mo, Wang Meili is not angry, on the contrary, she smiles with relief. "Don''t talk about you, even I can''t forgive myself."


    Wang Meili''s words make su Mo stunned, obviously did not expect that she would say such words, which means that she really began to learn to accept, not to let Su Mo satisfied at the beginning.


    Wang Meili looked at Su Mo''s appearance and said softly, "can I talk to you alone?"


    Gong Yichen wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Wang Meili, and his voice became soft. He said, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt her."


    Although sumo doesn''t know what she wants to say to herself, she knows that this woman really won''t hurt herself. Although she doesn''t know what makes her suddenly want to understand, it''s a good start in general.


    "Can you walk with me?" Wang Meili''s voice came softly.


    Su Mo nodded, two people so slowly walk in the street outside, Wang Meili looked at Su Mo, voice with a bit at a loss, way: "Xiaochen, have you said, in fact, I have had schizophrenia?"


    This words let Su Mo a surprised, this matter Palace also minister has never said with oneself, today if it is not for her to mention, Su Mo still really don''t know.


    "Long time? It was really hard at that time. " Wang Meili said softly.


    Su Mo is so silent listen to, finish saying this words of Wang Meili suddenly wry smile a, way: "in fact I and you say this is not to win your sympathy, just once my personality completely disappeared."


    Su Mo heard of this disease, but did not expect that she would have it, which made her very surprised. "In fact, for so many years, I always thought that I was going to disappear completely, but I didn''t expect that I would suddenly appear today. I don''t know how long I can dominate this body, maybe for a lifetime, maybe just for a while, but I have to tell you some words. You must remember what I say next." Wang Meili suddenly became serious.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand why she is so cautious, and doesn''t know what she has to say to herself. "When AI min sent Gong Yiqian over, I always thought she was the child. I knew it was a great pressure on me, but I always wanted to have a daughter. I knew I had to be strong, so my personality began to degenerate, and finally I fell asleep completely. Only that one


    who cared for Xiao Qian was very strong." Wang Meili looks a little trance, she really did not expect that she would appear.


    "When I wake up, I know that she is the daughter of AI min and Su Bingguo, but she is too oppressed to wake up." Wang Meili looked at her and said softly. "Well, that''s what happened. Next, I''m going to get down to business. Your mother, your adoptive mother, AI min, put the East Tibet in her photo, but she didn''t say which photo it was, so I''m not sure. Look for it yourself." Wang Meili''s words


    shocked Su Mo, because she knew it.


    So she''s really schizophrenic?


    "That''s what I''m talking about. In fact, although I can''t control my body, I knew that you and Xiaochen are really compatible. I don''t know how long I can exist, so I hope you can understand it well?" Her voice is very soft, and Su Mo know Wang Meili is very different.


    Su Mo really didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    "Xiaomo, aunt, please. If one day you and Xiaoqian really want to fight each other, I hope you can let her live." After all, Wang Meili didn''t stop pleading for Gong Yiqian.


    Over the years, she has spoiled the child. Although it''s not her personality now, it''s still her fault after all. It''s all her fault.


    Su Mo looked at her and said: "you should be very clear that she wants my life from the beginning to the end. Even if I let her go once, what about next time? Next time? "


    From the beginning to the end, she and Gong Yiqian are not that she doesn''t want to let Gong Yiqian go, but Gong Yiqian won''t let her go.


    The contradiction between them is really too deep. Sometimes Su Mo even thinks whether he should have saved this woman or not.


    In order to save this woman, I can''t even get pregnant now, but now Ruixue''s body is in condition. "Take this. If you give it to her one day in the future, she will forget Xiaochen completely and all your contradictions will disappear. Anyway, she is your sister and my daughter. Although she has done a lot of wrong things,


    I can''t bear to give up after all. Please be my aunt." Wang Meili''s eyes were full of tears.


    Su Mo looks at the thing in her hand, feel a little strange, don''t understand of ask a way: "this thing why do you have?"? Didn''t you say your personality was suppressed before? "


    "Yes, I hid it in this necklace at the beginning, and it was hidden before the personality appeared. I never thought about it, so she would not know." Wang Meili''s words let Su Mo show a sudden look.Su Mo took that thing, dignified said: "I can only guarantee as much as possible, but in the end can line, I dare not guarantee."


    "OK, OK, thank you, Xiaomo. By the way, can you take me to meet my grandson? By the way, I''m still awake. " Wang Meili really wants to see her grandson.


    Su Mo nodded, she is also a person, she knows that if Wang Meili really has schizophrenia, then before another personality to do things have nothing to do with her.


    "Thank you Wang Meili''s eyes were full of tears.


    Looking at this appearance of Wang Meili, Su Mo''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    "Xiaochen, how old are you?" Wang Meili looked at her son and stroked his face with shaking hands.


    Seeing the tenderness in his mother''s eyes and the kindness of Gong Yichen''s body, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Ma, is it really, really you?" Miyagi didn''t expect his mother to come back. His real mother used to take good care of him.


    Not long after she adopted Gong Yiqian, her mother''s temperament changed greatly. However, her two personalities competed with each other, and there was no difference. However, from ten years ago, her other personality completely disappeared.


    "You have suffered." Wang Meili''s lips trembled.


    Gong Yichen looks at his mother and laughs. It''s really her, the mother of that year.


    "How did you do it?" Gong Yichen looked at his mother and said.


    "You have to thank Xiaomo. If it wasn''t for her, I might not be able to come back in my life. I want to meet my grandson. I don''t know how long I can hold on." Her situation is very unstable now, and she may lose the initiative again at any time. "Good, good!" Gong Yichen said excitedly.

 Chapter 355

    A group of people came home in such a hurry, Wang Meili looked at Ruixue, can''t help but look dazed. "It''s as like as two peas."


    Wang Meili did not dare to approach Ruixue. Gong Yichen looked at her mother and said, "Mom, you can go in and have a look."


    Wang Meili shook her head and said, "if I leave a good impression on the little guy with my personality now, I will definitely use this to get close to the little guy. I don''t want to see him hurt."


    This makes Su Mo''s nose sour. She can see that Wang Meili really likes Ruixue, at least the person in front of her.


    "Xiaomo, I told you before, you should remember, be careful." Wang Meili looks at Su Mo on one side and says softly.


    Su Mo heavily nodded.


    "Then I''ll go. I haven''t talked to your father for many years. I miss him too." Wang Meili looked at them.


    Su Mo is a little sad. She knows how hard it is for her.


    "Wait a minute, auntie. Maybe I can keep your personality." Su Mo knows that although there are risks, she really likes Wang Meili now.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo excitedly and said, "do you really have a way?"


    Su Mo nodded slightly and said, "yes, but there are risks."


    Wang Meili looks at Su Mo and smiles. The smile is extremely gentle. "I''ve been in a muddle for so many years. If I let the other one come out to harm you, I might as well let me die so thoroughly. I can take any risk."


    Su Mo nodded and said, "I have something to prepare. Go and see my uncle first."


    "Well, I''ll go." Wang Meili said softly.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen and signals him to accompany her. Now her condition is very unstable and there may be problems at any time.


    Gong Yichen quickly drove her back to her old house.


    At this time, Gong Mokai, who stayed alone in the old house, was a little excited when he saw his wife.


    "Dad, my mom''s back." Gong Yichen''s words made Gong Mokai a little stunned. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of his words.


    Just waiting to see Wang Meili''s eyes, Gong Mokai held back his slight shaking. "Xiao Li, is it really, really you?"


    "Yes, I''m back." Wang Meili has a sour nose.


    Knowing that his parents must have a lot to say, Gong Yichen turned around and went out.


    They said for a while, when Gong Mokai sent Wang Meili out, his eyes were slightly red.


    For many years, he has not seen her for many years. I didn''t expect that he would see her again.


    "Dad, I took my mother to Xiaomo. Xiaomo said there was a way." Miyagi knows that there must be risks this time, and according to Xiaomo, the risks may not be small.


    "I''ll go too!" Gong Mokai wants to accompany his wife again.


    Wang Meili shook her head and refused, saying: "no, brother Kai, I don''t want you to see yourself like that again, so I''ll go by myself."


    She wants to, if she really can''t keep the current situation, she would rather die, otherwise she doesn''t know how many people will be hurt, she doesn''t want to watch her hurt the people around her, but she can''t help it, she can only watch it.


    Gong Mokai didn''t force her. He just asked Gong Yichen to take care of her. He was waiting at home.


    After waiting for the place where Gong Yichen and Su Mo live, Su Mo is ready. Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen and says, "you take Ruixue to leave here for the time being. I can''t be disturbed here."


    "Good." Although Miyagi is not a doctor, he knows the risk of interruption. After Gong Yichen and Ruixue leave, Su Mo says solemnly: "I will try to erase another personality, but it requires you to be firm in your faith, otherwise, once another personality has the upper hand, you will disappear completely, and she will guide your body from now on."


    "I know, aunt Xiaomo, please. If I can''t hold on, you''ll kill me. I don''t want to see you and Xiaochen hurt again. I can see how many wrong things I''ve done over the years. It''s too painful for me." Wang Meili''s words make su Mo a little embarrassed.


    "Auntie, are you sure you want to do that?" Su Mo knows that although she may fight for dominance with another personality, she still has a chance. If she fails, she will disappear completely.


    "Xiaomo, my aunt has been very hard these years. Now I think very clearly that I either live soberly or die soberly. It''s a kind of torture for me to live so muddled." She''s really had enough of it all these years.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, this just light voice, way: "that I started."


    Su Mo began to prepare hypnosis, she is very aware of the risks.


    After a while, Wang Meili fell into a deep sleep, and Su Mo began to guide her slowly."Ha ha, Su Mo, do you want to kill me?" As soon as she fell asleep, another personality appeared.


    Su Mo look indifferent, just whispered: "when you appear should be to protect me?"


    "You''re bullshit. What does it have to do with you? I''ll tell you, what I want to protect is Xiaoqian. If you hurt her, I''ll kill you all." Wang Meili''s voice is gloomy.


    Su Mo spoke slowly and said: "you are wrong. The person you want to protect is me. It''s just that AI min gave her daughter to you, and I was adopted by her. It''s a way to change the cat for the prince."


    "Impossible, impossible, you lied to me!" Wang Meili was obviously unable to bear all this, so she began to go crazy.


    "Isn''t that true? Shouldn''t you be very clear? How else could you come up with the other one? " Su Mo''s words let that crazy person instantly calm down.


    Yes, how can she appear? How can that weak thing appear? She should die. She should die.


    "Even if you wanted to protect Gong Yiqian before, she even hates you now. What''s the value of your existence?" Su Mo''s words make Wang Meili a trance.


    Yes, her appearance is to protect her, but now she doesn''t seem to care about herself. Is her existence meaningful?


    No, it''s completely meaningless, isn''t it?


    Su Mo knows this is the most critical time, her voice rings out again. "You should know that once you nearly killed your grandson, you shouldn''t exist any more."


    Su Mo this is a strong medicine, if once she reacts, then all previous achievements are wasted. "My grandson? My grandson? No, I don''t want to. I don''t want to. "


    Hear more and more low, more and more gentle voice, Su Mo can''t help but relax, don''t know when she already full of cold sweat.


    She hit a ring finger, Wang Meili this just slowly wake up, Su Mo body a stagger, sit directly on the chair. "Well, it worked."


    Wang Meili found that she was really sober, and the other self in her heart completely disappeared.


    Su Mo calls Gong Yichen to come back with the little guy. Wang Meili returns to who she used to be, who used to love her husband and her son.


    Just at this time, Gong Yiqian did not know where she was going after she left the palace.


    She wanted to make it difficult for them, but now that she has lost everyone''s support, what else can she do? Park Ming? No, he''s not strong enough.


    "I said, Miss Gong, have you been given up now?" Just as Gong Yiqian was thinking about what to do, a banter came from behind.


    She looked back and saw that it was Mu Ziqing. Why is he here? What does he want to do?


    "Mu Ziqing, what do you mean?" Gong Yiqian looks coldly at the person in front of her.


    "It''s very simple. We are all abandoned by the palace family. Maybe we can take back all this, can''t we?" Mu Ziqing said with a smile.


    Gong Yiqian looks at him and doesn''t understand what he means. Now he is a useless chess piece. Why does he want to cooperate with him?


    "What do you want from me?" Gong Yiqian is not stupid. She knows very well that this person will not find a useless person.


    "Nothing. I just know that they won''t really attack you, so I need you to find the weakness of Gong Mokai and Wang Meili. You take back your Gong Yichen and I destroy the Gong family. How about this deal?" Mu Ziqing didn''t hide anything. "I also want to destroy Gong Yichen. I want you to help me kill Su Mo and kill her." Gong Yiqian''s eyes are full of scarlet. She wants them to die!

 Chapter 356

    "That''s your business. In a word, as for how to do it, it''s up to you at that time, but you should know what kind of people to cooperate with, right?" Mu Ziqing''s words let the palace also Qian not from a Leng, obviously did not understand the meaning of her words.


    "Gong Yiqian, you should know very well who your mother, Wang Meili, is. She''s the Wang family. I can deal with only one Gong family, but I can''t do it with another Wang family." Mu Ziqing said so indifferently.


    Gong Yiqian finally understood that he wanted to help himself? But who can I find?


    Gong Yiqian, who suddenly thought of something, looked at him slightly and said, "do you want me to find those people?"


    Mu Zi Qing is to discover this woman is not too stupid, the facial expression light says: "do you feel to still have other suitable person?"


    Gong Yiqian is very clear that if you really look for those people, then she will really go to the end. But now she really has no choice. She takes a deep breath and says, "OK, I promise you, but I will kill Su Mo myself."


    Mu Ziqing looked at her, not too much expression. "Think about it. She''s your sister."


    "Ha ha, if she really treats me as a younger sister, how can she compete with me? I''ve suffered so much over the years? " Gong Yiqian''s eyes are full of venom.


    "You are free, so it''s decided. As for how you want to find those people, don''t I teach you?" Mu Ziqing looked at the woman.


    "Of course, I''ll take care of it." Gong Yiqian then turned and left.


    Mu Ziqing looked at this woman''s back, with irony in her heart, this woman is really stupid, she is completely on the road of no return.


    But now it''s none of his business, and he won''t think about it.


    In a flash of time, two months later, Gong Yiqian is about to reach her due date. However, when she thinks about her coming from the New Champions League, she doesn''t want to have this child, and this child is not Gong Yichen''s at all, so she feels extremely disgusted.


    But now it''s too late to kill her. She knows that her action will be fast.


    She let Xiao Hu contact those people, also met, learned that the other party agreed to cooperate with her, all the action in three days.


    Wang Meili thinks that her original personality has been completely restored, and she takes care of Su Mo even more. Su Mo and Gong Yichen begin to try their best to create human beings, but their bodies are not easy to talk about?


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Mo, take your time." Wang Meili can see that Su Mo is worried.


    Su Mo sighs slightly, she is very clear that this kind of thing is really urgent, can only come slowly.


    In the midsummer, the imperial capital began to become a little hot, and the sultry temperature made people gasp.


    This day dusk, but it began to rain, the heavy rain let sumo with the little guy quickly ran back home.


    Just in the moment of returning to the palace home, she felt something wrong, because there is murderous, sumo will protect the little guy behind.


    The thunder and lightning weather made the original atmosphere more strange.


    Su Mo did not find Wang Meili and Gong Mokai in the room.


    And there was a faint smell of blood in the room.


    "Xiaomo, go Just when Su Mo plans to go upstairs, a heartrending voice comes.


    It''s a pity that Su Mo finds that his back road has been completely cut off. Although he can''t see which country these people belong to, he can conclude that they are not Chinese.


    One of the men walked down slowly, and the tall figure with the beautiful cheek absolutely made many girls crazy.


    "Are you Miss Su?" The other side said a little tongue twister of Chinese.


    Su Mo''s eyes stare at that person, eyes with vigilance, way: "you, who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I need what you have in your hand. As long as you hand it over, I won''t hurt you. I''ll leave now." That person''s words let Su Mo a Leng, as expected? Still here.


    "You''re not the first one to ask for that. I don''t have what you want at all." Su Mo looks a little dignified. "Miss Su, I hope you can cooperate. I''m not Xiao Hu or LiuTian. I know it''s in your hands. As long as you hand it over, it''s good for you. Otherwise, you should know that you can only live in hiding." The noble temperament of the other party is more


    obvious.


    Just when Su Mo''s palm was full of sweat, a calm voice came slowly. "Trouble, trouble in my house?" Gong Yichen''s hair was dripping with rain. He came back in a hurry.


    "Mr. Gong? What a surprise. I didn''t expect those people didn''t stop you, but do you think you can really succeed? What do you think you can do to me by yourself? " The other side said without fear.


    Su Mo looking at Palace also minister, found that his abdomen has a light bloodstain, a look to know is injured."Are you all right?" Su Mo walks beside him and asks softly.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said, "I''m ok. You take Ruixue and go first."


    Su Mo just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Gong Yichen.


    It''s a pity that when Su Mo walked out of the yard, although the heavy rain affected his sight, he could still see the figure, and the whole palace was surrounded by people.


    Su Mo didn''t think of this, when he came in, he didn''t find it at all.


    Su Mo can only retreat back again, in the palace also Minister ear, way: "we are surrounded."


    "It''s a surprise that you can do this. It''s good. It''s really good." The palace also Minister sneered a, that in the eyes is to kill the intention surging, the war is on the verge of breaking out.


    Gong Yichen just looked at these people. His brain was running at a high speed. He had to find a way to leave here. Otherwise, they would be inseparable at that time.


    At this time in the dark, Gong Yiqian and Mu Ziqing look at the scene below. Gong Yiqian has a big stomach and a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Mu Ziqing looks light from beginning to end.


    "This time I''ll see how they can escape!" Gong Yiqian said coldly.


    "I''ve already called for support. Let''s hold on for a while. When the people arrive, we don''t have to be afraid of them at all." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo looks at these people, afraid that they won''t give them this opportunity at all.


    The emperor''s capital, which is calm on the surface, is surging under the current.


    At this time, mingning, who came out of his residence, didn''t care about the heavy rain at all. He walked so fast. He had already gone a step earlier. He was a little nervous. If something happened to him, he would really die.


    Don''t, don''t do anything, he kept praying.


    Mr. Wang asked the driver to drive fast. He could even feel his heart beat. He knew that he was really nervous. This time, these people are not ordinary people at all. If there is a little accident, it will be a failure.


    For the sake of this game, he and his daughter can''t recognize each other for more than 20 years. How can he watch his success fall short?


    For more than 20 years, it''s time to put an end to all this.


    But he was really afraid that those people would hurt Su mo. for so many years, he had been waiting for this day for so many years. He was in a high position and was superior to everyone, but who knew his hard work and difficulties.


    He couldn''t help being in a trance. Just as he was thinking, the car slowly stopped at the door of the palace.


    He didn''t even have time for an umbrella, so he got out of the car in such a hurry, and soon the whole palace was surrounded.


    His expression returned to normal and became indifferent again.


    His appearance is a surprise to everyone, because his identity is there, and even a little bit of a slip can make the whole country turbulent.


    But he knew he had to come.


    "Sir, I really didn''t expect that we would disturb you with our little troubles?" The man who took the lead walked in the yard. Although his status was not ordinary, it was not worth mentioning compared with the people in front of him.


    "Make a little noise? Have you been staring at me for a long time? " Mr. on such a light look at the people in front of him, the momentum of the body so that everyone dare not underestimate the people in front of him.


    "Mister, there''s just something I want to have nothing to do with other people." He knows that he has come to this stage, and now his husband has been involved in it. Once the matter rises to a higher level, let alone him, or his Laozi, I''m afraid there will be trouble.


    The gentleman sneered and said, "you are smart enough to know that this matter can''t be publicized, but you are still too stupid. Compared with your Laozi, you are so stupid. You are so publicized at the foot of my emperor. Now you say it has nothing to do with others?"


    "Sir, you should be very clear that although the palace family is your Chinese family, you don''t have to come here in person, do you?" He still didn''t understand why it would disturb Mr.


    The gentleman sneered: "palace family, I naturally can ignore, but some people I have to manage."


    "I don''t know what you mean, sir." The man twisted his eyebrows slightly. Although his face didn''t change, he couldn''t calm down. It was too difficult for him.


    "It seems that you are just an abandoned son. I will tell you that what you want is what I made in those years. Do you understand?" Sir''s words made the man''s face unable to keep calm any longer. He, he was


    "It''s impossible. It belongs to AI family. You are not surnamed AI!" He felt that this matter was really going to be troublesome. Maybe he was the next LiuTian.


    "Who says I''m not AI?" Sir''s words made the man pale.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen look at the man who suddenly appears, and what he says. They are not stupid. In addition, the man before really takes care of Su Mo, which makes her Su Mo''s heart almost stop at this moment.


    Su Mo is so silly looking at the man standing not far away, how can it be, impossible, if it is true, how can he watch himself suffer?The corner of the gentleman''s mouth some slight tremble, but looking at Su Mo''s appearance, that words in the side of the mouth, still swallowed down.


    "Do you still want to fight?" Mr. Wang once again turned his eyes on those people. The man knew that the possibility of their escape was really small, and so on The man suddenly thought of something. Although the medicine was really important, even so, he didn''t have to do it himself. There was only one possibility. There was someone he cared about.

 Chapter 357

    But he really can''t figure out who it is, and so on. Is it Gong Yiqian?


    "You should be very clear, sir, that we have no intention of hurting anyone." The man said with a light look, he really didn''t want to hurt anyone, he just needs something, it''s so simple.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Wang didn''t intend to let them go. He said with a chill in his eyes, "is that right? But you enter China quietly, and now it''s even more crowded. Do you think your words are convincing? "


    The man was also very clear that if this matter rose to a higher level, it would really have a big problem. He took a deep breath and said, "if I guess correctly, is Gong Yiqian your daughter?"


    This made Mr. a Leng, but he did not admit it or deny it, just chuckled and said: "is it still very important now?"


    With a smile on his lips, the man said, "if you can take someone away now, sir, I can promise to let your daughter go."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly looked gloomy and said in such a cold voice, "who do you think I am? For my own benefit, will I ignore the safety of these other people?"


    "Sir, I said I would not hurt anyone." The man emphasized again.


    Mr. Wang just stood in the yard, the heavy rain falling down the umbrella, and a black suit set off the darkness of the night. At this time, the light of the whole palace seemed to be the only light in the endless night.


    "That''s what you people said in those years. As a result, my whole AI family was almost destroyed. Do you feel that your words are still strong?" My husband''s voice was chilly, and even his body could not help a slight tremor. That incident hit him too hard at that time.


    He has no ability to protect their safety, this time will never, no matter what, he will protect his daughter, absolutely can''t let her have any mistakes.


    "Ha ha, so there''s no need to talk about it?" The man obviously didn''t expect his attitude to be so tough, but he is now in the dominant position and is not afraid at all.


    "Do you think the police will negotiate with the murderer?" Mr. Wang''s words are full of anger, which he will never give in. Now that things have come to the present, there is no choice to shrink back again.


    "Good, but now your daughter is still in our hands. Do you feel you have any other choice?" There was a flash of killing intention in the man''s eyes. Originally he wanted to be soft, but now it seems that he can''t. "Ha ha, my daughter has never been a coward. If you have the ability to move her, I will let you die without a place to die." Mr. Wang laughed very loudly, with endless intention of killing in his sneer. As long as the people in front of him dare to mess around, he will really order to kill these people, and no one will stay.


    "Yes? Then you can try! " The man waved his hand, and soon someone brought Gong Yiqian down. Gong Yiqian didn''t expect that she was her husband''s daughter. What''s more, she didn''t expect that these people suddenly changed their mind and would attack her.


    Gong Yiqian, with a big stomach, was pulled out by some rude people. She didn''t expect that her father was actually a husband, and she didn''t expect that her identity was so high.


    Gong Yiqian''s brain is blank, and the whole person can''t even react.


    Mr. slightly narrowed his eyes, staring at the man, said: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "You forced me. As long as you let everyone out of here leave, I will let your daughter leave safely." The man''s voice did not have the slightest waves, as if to say a very calm and simple thing.


    At this time, Gong Yiqian is really afraid. These people are bandits who kill people without blood. They may really do it themselves.


    "Dad, Dad, help me!" Gong Yiqian''s body trembled slightly.


    Mr. Gong Yiqian just looked at him. He was really disappointed with his sister''s daughter.


    He looked at Gong Yiqian and said, "don''t you understand? Our AI family didn''t live on their knees, they only died on their feet. "


    "I, I really don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, and I have children in my stomach, Please dad, help me, these people will really kill me." Gong Yiqian cried and became a tearful person.


    The disappointment in my husband''s eyes became more intense. With a sneer on his lips, he said: "all the 17 people in AI family were killed by these people. Now you want me and these people to beg them to let you go?"


    "But, but they''re all dead. They''re protecting me. If I''m dead, all their deaths won''t be worth it." Gong Yiqian''s desire to survive was so strong that she even spoke incoherently, totally ignoring her husband''s mood at this time.


    Her husband just looked at her. Her mother even sacrificed herself to save her. But if she was still alive, I don''t know if she would be disappointed to see her daughter become like this.


    At this time, Wang Meili, Gong Mokai and others were also brought out. They were obviously abused, with wounds all over their body.Gong Yichen, Su Mo and Su Ruixue are pointed at by those people with black guns and forced to come out.


    "Sir, you have to think well, we only need one person, and we will let them all go. As long as you promise to take people away, I can not only guarantee the safety of your daughter and grandson, but also let others go. I only want this woman!" He pointed to Su Mo road.


    Su Mo look light looking at these people, and looked at a gentleman, and finally eyes fell on his son.


    "Xiao Ruixue, you have to be good, you know? And your daddy, get out of here for a while. " Su Mo thought


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Is that the trick? So it was her husband''s daughter who was sent away, and she was the daughter of AI min and Su Bingguo.


    Think about it, who will send away their own children?


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, the voice doesn''t have the slightest wave, so looking at that person, way: "you let them go, I walk with you."


    "Dad, you also heard that this woman is willing to go with these people, you agree, I, I am still pregnant with children, this is your grandson." Gong Yiqian has a plea in her eyes.


    Wang Meili looked at the quilt with a big daughter, eyes full of disappointment, for this daughter, she really completely gave up. "Would you rather sacrifice others for your own sake?"


    "Shut up, what''s the matter with you? I''m Mr. Wang''s daughter now. The whole emperor is the most noble. What right do you feel you have to talk to me like this?" Gong Yiqian has a chill in her eyes.


    Gong Lihua looked at Gong Yiqian with a chill in her eyes. She said, "you are really an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. Don''t forget that you were raised by the palace family. Even if you are noble now, they are also your adoptive parents."


    "To be able to live in the palace house for so many years is to give them face. Hehe, what''s my status and what''s your palace house?" The disdain in Gong Yiqian''s eyes is full.


    "Brother Chen, Ruixue will trouble you. Help me take care of him." Su Mo knows that if he leaves with these people today, it is impossible for him to come back alive.


    Miyagi''s eyes were filled with tears, and his lips trembled slightly. "Mommy, I don''t want to, I don''t want to, I want to be with Mommy, Mommy, don''t you want Ruixue, Ruixue will be obedient, Ruixue will listen to Mommy, Mommy, Ruixue will go to school, will study hard, don''t give Mommy any trouble." The little guy is holding Su Mo''s arm tightly


    , and he doesn''t want to let go. It seems that once he lets go, Mommy will disappear.


    Wang Meili looks at Su Mo, and she doesn''t want Su Mo to sacrifice herself for them, which is really unfair to her.


    Su Mo squatted on the ground, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at him, said: "how can mommy not want Ruixue?"


    "Mommy, I''m not a child. Don''t lie to me. I know you don''t want me. Mommy, I don''t want to. I want to be with mommy." The little guy is holding Su Mo''s hand, how all don''t want to loosen.


    Su Mo nose some slight sour, looking at him, how can she give up? But if they don''t, they will all die. These people are bloodless.


    "Dad, mom, aunt, Ruixue will trouble you." Su Mo stood up and said softly.


    Gong Mokai and Wang Meili had been in tears for a long time, and their voices were shaking violently. They said, "good boy, don''t do stupid things. We''ve all lived for such an age. We''re not at a loss."


    "Little mo!" Gong Yichen looked at her and found that he was really incompetent. He couldn''t do anything. He made her suffer so much all these years. Even at this time, he couldn''t protect her. "Brother Chen, people live for 80 years and 30 years in their life, but most of them are ordinary or miserable. They are always running for life and family. This is life. For me, I am very satisfied. At least, I know that in this world, some people care about me, some care about me, and some love me My child, what do I have to be dissatisfied with? " Su Mo said with a smile.


    However, it was so hard to accept the words in Gong Yichen''s ears. Why was it her? She was such a kind person. Why was this person her? Why was it her?


    "Xiaomo, I''ll go with you. I''ll..."


    "Brother Chen, Ruixue still needs to be taken care of. You know his body now. If you go with me, what will Ruixue do then?" Su Mo is really satisfied.


    I''ll never lose


    The rain in the sky is like a bead on the ground, and also on her heart. You have no choice but to accept some things.


    Su Mo took a deep breath, looked at the man, said: "I''ll go with you, you let them go."


    That person looks at Su Mo, this woman really lets him accident.


    "Don''t worry, I will never hurt you as long as you hand over your things." The man said cautiously.


    Su Mo so light looked at him one eye, did not say much."Sir, I know I have no right to ask you anything, but for the sake of saving your daughter''s life, I hope you will take care of my son for me if possible in the future." Su Mo just looks at this gentleman that everybody respects.


    There was some despair and struggle in his eyes. At this moment, he really wanted to tell her that she was his daughter, but he knew the consequences. He has no choice. What can he do? His heart seems to be torn at this moment in general pain, pain he can not even breathe.

 Chapter 358

    In fact, that person really admired this woman. If it wasn''t because they were not the same people, maybe they would become very good friends.


    "I''ll go with you, but I want you to let my family go." Su Mo knows that this is the last thing she can do for them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s over at your end!" He knows that this woman is a fierce temperament, but even if she really does not hand in that thing, then he will not involve her children again.


    Su Mo is reluctant to kiss on Ruixue''s forehead. After all, it''s still this situation. She doesn''t want to leave her son, but she has no choice.


    Su Mo looks at his son, and he is reluctant to give up. Su Mo''s eyes are full of tears. After all, she has no choice. She knows that this is the only way to save her family, but she feels a little ridiculous. Mr. Tang''s daughter is such a shameless woman who doesn''t know how to be grateful. It''s really ironic.


    She looked up at Gong Yichen, but after all, she didn''t say anything. She planned to leave with these people.


    Gong Yichen doesn''t feel good. He doesn''t want her to be hurt. He just doesn''t care if the people standing in front of him make trouble and really kill them. It''s good to be a couple of desperate mandarin ducks with her, but they still need someone to take care of their son.


    "Xiaomo, wait for me!" Miyagi stood in the heavy rain, his voice a little serious and dignified.


    Su Mo looks at him and laughs. His eyes are like smart spring water, so clean, which makes people feel ashamed.


    "Thank you, brother Chen." She is really grateful for him to come to her world, let her know what is like, know what it''s like to love a person, more know what it''s like to be loved by a person. It''s just that they have had too many difficulties since they were together. Su Mo''s brain is turning rapidly, recalling their time together. In fact, they are very calm, but they are very happy. That kind of feeling is really good. Sometimes she even has such a generation. No matter how strong she is, no matter how much she has experienced, she is always a woman, a woman without too many dreams, just want to live a peaceful life, but sometimes life is like this, ridiculous, really not generally ridiculous, what you want is so simple, but just can''t succeed.


    She never thought how high this requirement was, but it could not be realized. When she thought about it, everything seemed like a joke.


    Su Mo converged for a while, this just along with that man plan to leave.


    The man standing on one side was already stiff.


    He suddenly wanted to tell her that she was his daughter, but what could he do? If she doesn''t do it now, she still has a way to live, but once she says it, the situation will be even worse.


    Is that fate? With tears in his eyes and trembling lips, he felt that he was still incompetent. In order to keep the AI family, he watched his wife be tortured to death, but he could do nothing.


    But ten years ago, he still could not protect the AI family. After all, the AI family disappeared from the imperial capital, and even the AI family almost died.


    What''s the use of looking up at him? He is still unable to protect his own daughter, his own daughter, he is unable to protect, this said, I am afraid I do not know how many people died of laughter.


    But just because his position is here, what he wants to do is not only for himself, but also for so many people. This is the price of high power.


    "Sir, my mother and I have saved your daughter''s life. I hope you can look after Ruixue for me in the future." Su Mo''s voice is very light, but it is as heavy as a kilo in his ears. That kind of feeling really makes him a little unbearable.


    He just looked at her. He just watched his daughter standing in front of him. He knew that there was no way out, but he could do nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do anything." The gentleman said cautiously in her ear. Su Mo nods with a smile and doesn''t say much. As for her, she is determined to die. Some things need to be solved after all. If it is possible, she really hopes that this matter will be completely ended in her own place. All things will end like this. Don''t involve the people around her.


    Ruixue looks at her mother and cries. No matter who listens, she feels sad.


    "Mommy, don''t go. Mommy, Rachel is going with mommy." Su Ruixue is constantly struggling. She wants to come out of Gong Yichen''s arms and go with mommy.


    He didn''t want to let mummy leave by himself. Although he was still young, looking at these people, he knew that these people were definitely not good people. They would never let mummy go. He couldn''t let mummy get hurt.


    "Good girl, do you know why you are called Ruixue?" Su Mo first mentioned the origin of the name.


    The little guy shakes his head. He doesn''t want to know. He doesn''t want to know about it at all. He just wants to be with mummy as long as mummy. "When I gave birth to you, it was snowing heavily that day. I thought I was going to die. It was your uncle Xiao who saved me and saved you. It''s the so-called auspicious snow that heralds a good harvest. I hope you can symbolize no disaster, no difficulty, can grow up safely Su Mo''sThe sound is very light, but it has strong penetrating power in the heavy rain.


    The little guy was about to faint when he was crying. Many people were moved by the cry.


    Even the men on one side were wondering if they had really passed. The merciless rain was falling, and the little guy couldn''t stay in Gong Yichen''s arms. He wanted to go on. He wanted to be with mommy. These bad guys must take Mommy away.


    "Uncle, I beg you, don''t take my mommy, OK?" The little guy didn''t know where the strength came from. He broke away from Gong Yichen''s arms and pulled the man. His red eyes looked very pitiful.


    The man squatted on the ground, gently wiping the tears of the little guy''s eyes, said: "don''t worry, uncle won''t hurt your mommy, OK?"


    "You cheat. You cheat. You are all bad people. Why did you take my mommy?" The little guy cried and refused to let go.


    The man sighed, looked at Su Mo and said, "Miss Su, I don''t want to separate your mother from your son. As long as you hand over what we need, I promise I won''t embarrass you now."


    Su Mo mouth corner takes cold idea, signal to let the palace also minister will small guy violent walk, this just light mouth, way: "you want what I don''t have at all, how do you let me hand in?"? I''m here. Either take me or let me go. You choose. "


    The man obviously didn''t think of Su Mo so resolute, the eyes twinkle with cold light, way: "that we can''t live."


    Finish saying to want to take Su Mo to leave, but the little guy how all refuse to let go.


    "Su Ruixue, let me go. Remember, you are my son of Su mo. there are no cowards in our family. Do you hear me? Don''t cry Su Mo harshly scolds a way.


    Originally, the weeping little guy was stunned, but the big tears kept falling. He knew that mommy had her own difficulties, but what would he do without Mommy?


    Su Mo sighs, this just leaves with those people.


    The whole palace family fell into a dead silence, and everyone watched silently, watching her leave.


    They are all human spirits, and none of them is a fool. They are very clear about the purpose of sumo''s doing this, and they know that she has no choice.


    It''s really unfair to her, but there''s nothing she can do about it.


    Su Mo left, Mr. looking at the side of the palace also Qian, there is no temperature in the eyes, as if looking at a dead man in general.


    He did not expect that the last bad thing was his sister''s daughter. What''s more, he did not expect that the AI family was so greedy for life and afraid of death, and even unscrupulous.


    He gritted his teeth, but this layer of paper can''t be broken now, he can only endure, endure the mistakes made by this fool.


    Gong Yichen just watched his favorite woman leave like this, and his hands became fists, but he could do nothing. The only thing he could do was to promise her to protect his son, his own son.


    His eyes were full of tears, and his face didn''t know whether it was rain or tears, which made his vision blurred.


    Su Mo is gone after all, the whole palace completely restored calm again, but all of them can''t be erased in everyone''s mind. The news that Gong Yiqian is the daughter of her husband spread like wildfire. Overnight, she became the most dazzling presence of the whole imperial capital. Gong Yiqian thought she was just an adopted daughter of the palace family. Now it seems that she is not just an adopted daughter of the palace family. She is actually the daughter of her husband.


    It''s just strange that after that day, my husband turned a blind eye to her and left without even looking at her.


    However, she didn''t care about all these. Now she can be said to be the most noble woman in the whole emperor, as long as this is enough.


    At this time in the Embassy of e country, Su Mo was not made difficult, but restricted access.


    "Hello, Miss Su. You can call me William." The man was a perfect gentleman with a faint smile on his lips.


    It''s a pity that Su Mo doesn''t have the slightest affection for this man. She is very clear about the means of these people. She has to be polite first and then fight.


    "William? You don''t have to be so hypocritical. I don''t have what you want, so I don''t have to waste my time. " Su Mo said impolitely.


    Without a trace of anger, William chuckled and said, "Miss Su should know very well that you are in my hands. If you are in other people''s hands, I''m afraid you won''t get such good treatment. So I suggest you tell me."


    Su Mo sneered, he is a typical cat crying.


    "Mr. William, I advise you not to waste your time. You should know very well that since I have promised to go with you, I don''t want to hand over anything. I have a cheap life. You can take it away at any time." Su Mo looks cold, there is no temperature in her eyes. William did not become angry because of this, but said faintly, "is that right? Then I''m looking forward to Miss Su''s persistence. "

 Chapter 359

    Su Mo sneered and looked at the person in front of him with a sneer. He said: "there is a kind of person in the world who is the most annoying. It''s just you. You seem to be a gentleman on the surface, but in fact you are a hypocrite. It''s not as good as a real villain." "Ha ha, Miss Su, I''ve been very polite to you these days, but you don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong, and you refuse to tell me the whereabouts of the prescription. Do you think it''s necessary for me to do that again? As the saying goes, "good business and good quantity, everyone is easy to handle, but you don''t know what''s good, so don''t blame me for being impolite.


    " William looks at Su Mo with a gloomy look, with a deep sense of killing in his eyes.


    But Su Mo didn''t flinch at all. She just stared at him coldly and said, "is that right? Then I''ll see what you want to do, kill me? "


    William sneered and said, "I think you already know how Xiao yu''er died then?"


    William''s words make su Mo stiff. She has heard about it. Before, she always thought that the woman was her mother. How could she not know?


    "What do you mean?" Su Mo looks gloomy at this person.


    William clapped his hands, and soon Xiao Hu appeared in front of Su mo. at the moment of seeing Xiao Hu, Su Mo suddenly felt cold hands and feet, and a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect that William actually found Xiao Hu.


    But she still couldn''t understand why Xiao Hu was with this man, and even seemed to cooperate.


    "Su Mo, you should be very clear. If he does it, it won''t be as easy to talk as I am." William''s voice was a little chilly.


    Su Mo looks at him, there are a lot of doubts in his heart, but he can''t understand why they choose to cooperate?


    "I''ll take care of this, Mr. William." Xiao Hu had a cruel smile on his lips.


    Su Mo suddenly seems to be immersed in the ice. She knows that if she falls into the hands of Xiao Hu, she will be doomed.


    Xiao Hu looks at one side of William with a smile. Su Mo wants to vomit because of his dogleg like appearance.


    "Well, I hope Mr. Xiao Hu can succeed. By then, the benefits will be yours." William said with a smile, turned to look at Su Mo, said: "if you explain now, then you still have a chance, otherwise, you really have no chance."


    Su Mo looks at William with a chill in her heart, but this time she knew it would be like this. The only thing she didn''t expect is that William would choose to cooperate with Xiao Hu, which is really beyond her expectation.


    "It''s a joke. You can do it. Do you really want to go back alive when I come out alone with you?" Su Mo''s mouth is full of coldness.


    She just stares at William. William hums coldly, turns around and goes out. Soon there were only Su Mo and Xiao Hu left in the room. With a sneer, Xiao Hu said, "I always thought you were Xiao yu''er''s daughter, because you two look so similar, but I didn''t think it was gong Yiqian. Before, I might be afraid of being born first, but now


    do you think I will be merciful?"


    Su Mo stares at Xiao Hu like this. There is no temperature in her eyes. She doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Hu.


    "I''d like to see if you can be so hard mouthed later." Xiao Hu took out a lot of crime work from the box he carried with him.


    Su Mo looked at the above things all with barb like things, she knew that she really might not be able to hold.


    Her face is a little pale. She has seen these things before. They can make you feel so miserable that you can''t even be in a coma.


    "Sumo, I advise you to be obedient, so you don''t have to suffer such a crime. These instruments of torture are all developed by me, and they will make you regret coming to this world." Xiao Hu''s smile was extremely cruel, even with excitement in his eyes.


    Su Mo is very clear that such a person is completely abnormal, she can''t fight.


    But since it was in their hands, she had already thought about it.


    "You can kill or scrape whatever you want, but as I said, if you want to get that thing from me, it''s a dream. You should be very clear that it was originally developed by my husband. Do you think my mother would really give it to me that year?" Su Mo said with a sneer.


    Xiao Hu''s face sank and said, "don''t pretend to be stupid here. Do you really think I''ll believe your words like this? Since you don''t have to drink a toast, I''m not polite."


    Xiao Hu took out a triangle dagger from the box. Once he was stabbed by the dagger, if he didn''t deal with the wound in time, he would bleed and die. Xiao Hu goes to Su Mo step by step, and his hands do not tremble at all. He stabs Su Mo''s arm directly and accurately into the artery. Suddenly, the stabbing pain makes Su Mo stiff on the spot, and she almost faints in a cold sweat. But he finds that he can''t even faint because he takes out a small whip and puts it on his head With the same barb on his face, he lashed Su Mo''s arm so hard. The cruel means were as good as the ten torture in ancient times.But Su Mo just gnawed his teeth and didn''t make a scream. There were big sweat drops on his pale face.


    Pain, deadly general pain, but the consciousness of the brain is extremely clear.


    Su Mo tries not to think about the pain like skin picking, biting her teeth and refusing to make a sound.


    At this time, Su Ruixue, who is in the palace, has been eating and drinking for two days. Every day, the little guy is sitting in front of the window. He wants to wait for mummy to come back, and mummy will surely come back.


    Looking at his appearance, Gong Yichen felt some unspeakable pain in his heart. At the same time, he felt that he was really incompetent. He even had no way to protect his favorite woman and children.


    He really doesn''t deserve to be a husband and a father.


    Wang Meili on one side looks at her grandson. She doesn''t know how many tears she has secretly touched. She has endless suffering and pain in her heart.


    "Ruixue, listen to grandma and have something to eat?" Wang Meili stood aside and said softly.


    The little guy''s face was bloodless. He didn''t even look up. He just looked out of the window and said, "I''ll wait for mommy to come back."


    "You have something to eat first, and I''ll let your father go to your mother later, OK?" Wang Meili looked at the little guy, distressed to death, but there was no way.


    It''s a pity that Su Ruixue, who has been smart since she was a child, doesn''t know that they are deceiving herself. Mommy must have had an accident, but they don''t do anything. He really can''t accept it.


    The little guy was so silent and didn''t speak.


    Miyagi has been trying to figure out a way these days. It''s hard to know that sumo was taken to the Embassy of country e by William, which makes his face pale. Being in the embassy means that it''s someone else''s territory.


    However, Gong Yichen has long thought about it, not to mention being in the Embassy of e country. Even if it''s a hell on the 18th floor, he''s going to break into it and bring Su Mo back.


    Just as Gong Yichen is thinking about what to do, he receives a call from Gong Lihua. He knows that his sister-in-law has many ideas.


    "Xiaochen, don''t do anything stupid. If you really want to save Xiaomo, I suggest you go to find Mr. Chen." Gong Lihua knows his nephew and knows that he is likely to save people by himself.


    At that time, I don''t say if I can save Su Mo, I''m afraid he himself is in danger, before Su Mo all in vain.


    Gong Yichen gave a wry smile. His eyes were already scarlet. He didn''t have a good rest this time. How could he not have thought about it, but would he really help?


    "Aunt, I thought Xiaomo was the daughter of my husband before, so we may have hope, but now Gong Yiqian is the daughter of my husband. Do you think Gong Yiqian can really let my husband do it?" Palace also Minister some weak say.


    Gong Lihua sighed and said: "Xiaochen, you should be very clear that he is not only Gong Yiqian''s father, but also su Mo''s uncle. To go back, Xiaomo was the one who saved his daughter''s life. He can''t ignore it."


    Gong Yichen knew what he said, but I''m afraid no one really knew whether it would work or not.


    But my sister-in-law said well. If I don''t try, I really don''t know if I can do it.


    "I see. I''ll go to see sir right now." Gong Yichen said in a tired voice.


    It is obviously impossible for Gong Yichen to find Mr. Wu directly, so he thought of finding Mingxi, who has a good relationship with sumo.


    He didn''t call Mingxi, but went directly to Mingxi''s home. Mingxi was raising a baby, and he didn''t go to the military region during this period.


    Su Mo''s matter, Ming Xi already knew, when saw the palace also minister to come, she actually is not surprised. "If it wasn''t for Xiaomo, Wei Xueqin and I couldn''t have walked together so fast. She was still my friend, and I would have helped, but I don''t know if my father could talk. Wait a minute, I''ll call my father." Mingxi looked at Gong Yichen, who was extremely decadent,


    he felt some unspeakable pain.


    Since five years ago, she has been watching these two people walk step by step today. It''s not easy for them to walk together. However, heaven seems to deliberately punish them. No matter how they walk, the road ahead of them is too hard.


    When Mingxi calls mingning, mingning is in a meeting. Seeing that it''s his daughter''s call, he hesitates or hangs up. Recently, Mr. Chen is in a bad mood. He doesn''t dare to touch Mr. Chen at this time.


    The phone was hung up Mingxi did not give up, directly sent a text message in the past to say that he had a stomachache, which can scare mingning not light, hurriedly said a word in his husband''s side, the husband motioned him to go back first.


    When mingning returns home, he looks at haoduanduan''s daughter and sees Gong Yichen on one side. He knows that the girl is obviously worried.


    Mingxi looked at his father and said, "Dad, no matter what, you must let Gong Yichen see you."


    Ming Ning looked at Gong Yichen, then at his daughter, sighed slightly, and said: "it''s not that I won''t let you see it, this matter..." "Dad, when you were so nice to Xiaomo, why did you suddenly become like this? Just because I found that Gong Yiqian was my husband''s daughter? Or what did Gong Yiqian say to her husband? I don''t care whether my husband can help me or not. You can say whether you can help me or not. Xiaomo and I are very good friends. She falls behindNo one knows what will happen to her. Do you really want to see what happens to her? "


    Mingxi red eyes, so dissatisfied with looking at his father.


    Mingning is in a bit of a dilemma, but looking at his daughter''s appearance, he knows that he has to agree as well as not.


    "I can promise you to see your husband, but what will happen in the end? I can''t guarantee that your husband is not just a man. He has too many things to worry about." Mingning knows Mr. Chen''s dilemma.


    Although the development of China in recent years is really good, the power of country e should not be underestimated. Now China can''t stand the war at all. Others don''t know, but he is very clear about the relationship between Su Mo and his husband. His husband doesn''t want to help, but he is the head of a country. He has too many things to consider. Su Mo is his daughter. That''s right, but all the people in China are his people. How can he destroy the great rivers and mountains of China selfishly for his daughter?

 Chapter 360

    These days, Mr. even alone did not know how many tears he shed when he looked at his wife''s photo. He was sad when he looked at it, but it was difficult for him.


    Ming Ning sighed, and finally took Gong Yichen to his husband''s residence.


    "Mr. Gong will be back at noon, but I hope you can understand that no matter what kind of decision Mr. Gong will make in the end, I hope you can respect Mr. Gong''s decision. Mr. Gong is really in a dilemma." Mingning looked at Gong Yichen and said solemnly.


    Gong Yichen nodded to show that he knew.


    At noon, my husband dragged his tired body back to the mansion. When he saw Gong Yichen and Ming Ning standing on one side, he knew what was going on.


    Mr. Shen''s face changed greatly. He knew that he had made a taboo.


    During this period of time, Mr. Wang has been avoiding Gong Yichen and others. How can he not know?


    "You go down first. I''ll talk to Xiao Chen alone." Mr. Wang knows that Gong Yichen is here now. There are some things that need to be made clear.


    Mingning quickly nodded, quickly turned and went out. Soon there were only two people in the room, Gong Yichen and his husband. Looking at Gong Yichen, his husband sighed and said, "you are also a soldier. You should be very clear..."


    Before he finished, Gong Yichen knelt down in front of him. "I know the choice between you and the little family, but I really can''t watch her have an accident. I know how many crimes she has suffered in recent years. I would rather that the person they took away is me. I would rather that person is me. You are also a member of the AI family. You should be very clear that the AI family has been guarding that thing for more than 20 years, almost all of them have been killed, and the whole AI family has been destroyed Home, you should be very clear about how much you have paid for Huaxia. Ruixue has not eaten or drunk for several days now. He is just a child. How can he bear so much? " Gong Yichen''s eyes were red and swollen, and his voice was trembling. There are tears in the eyes of Mr. Wang. Why is he not? At that time, his daughter, whom he did not dare to recognize for more than 20 years, did not want to watch his daughter have an accident. He owed the lives of 17 members of the AI family and his mother. But what should he do? What can he do?


    If he wants to be just an ordinary father, if he wants to be just an ordinary person, he will not let his daughter have an accident even if he has to fight for his life, but he is not, he is still the master of the whole China, he can''t pull China into the dark again.


    He used the lives of 17 members of the AI family to exchange for the peace of the whole China for more than 20 years. He thought it was over. Who would know


    "Xiaochen, I..."


    "Sir, I know your difficulties, and I also know that you have broken your heart for the sake of China. I don''t want to ask you to help me, but I want you to give me some advice. No matter what the result is, my husband and wife will remember your kindness." Gong Yichen has been crying for a long time.


    He really had no choice. He knew it was his last chance.


    Mr. Wang looked at him with a dull look. He also wanted to save his daughter, but he really had no way.


    "Sir, I beg you. For the sake of the AI family''s sacrifice, if something happens to Xiaomo, Ruixue may not live long." Miyagi''s voice was choked.


    This made the gentleman''s face change and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter?"


    Miyagi also minister will Ruixue body problems to him carefully said again, after listening to the words of Mr. not from the face turned pale up, can''t it be naive to cut off after AI family?


    What did the AI family do wrong? To suffer such a catastrophe.


    "You go back first. I''ll find a way to let you know." Mr. Wang knows that he really can''t stand by this time.


    "Thank you, sir. Our husband and wife remember your kindness." Gong Yichen knew that since he said he would help, he would help.


    After waiting for Gong Yichen to leave, Mr. Wang''s whole body faltered, and his face turned pale.


    Mingning, who came in, was not happy to see his husband. He had been following him for so many years, and he knew his difficulties clearly.


    "Mingning, do you think my father is really incompetent, even his own daughter can''t guard well?" Mr. Wang''s voice was bleak and his eyes were full of tears.


    How can he not know how much suffering his daughter has suffered these years? But there is no way, even from a distance do not dare to take a look, how many late at night, get the news of his daughter, he was deeply guilty and shrouded.


    "Sir, you have done enough for Huaxia. You can''t give in to some things." Mingning is very clear, sir now make such a decision, is to save China, but his sacrifice is too much.


    Mr. Ming Ning looked at his eyes full of bitterness, and said: "you should know that there can be no more wars in China now, and I can''t start a war for my own selfish desire."


    "But do you really want to watch Xiaomo have an accident? Sir, you have made too many sacrifices for the development of China over the years. " Mingning instantly red eyes.Mr. Ming Ning looked at him with a look of pain in his eyes. He had to make sacrifices for some things, especially he couldn''t be so selfish.


    "In fact, if you feel that it is not convenient for you to do it, there is nothing you can do." Mingning said softly.


    This made the gentleman feel a little excited. Looking at him, he said, "what can I do?"


    "Xiao family!" Mingning''s words made the gentleman look stagnant. Yes, he didn''t think of this.


    Xiao''s family has been dormant all these years. If Ming Ning hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten it.


    "I''ll inform the Xiao family and ask them to come and help." The gentleman said a word softly.


    But they didn''t notice the person who had been listening to them outside the door.


    After hearing this, Gong Yiqian can''t help but die. Why, why do all people want to help this bitch? All people want to fight against her. She wants Su Mo to die, this woman to die!


    She knew that she had to find a way to inform William. Although she didn''t know who the Xiao family was, it didn''t seem to exist in general.


    Must let them start quickly, she doesn''t care what prescription, she as long as sumo to die!


    She went out without leaving any trace, with a gloomy look. When she left the residence completely, she took out her mobile phone and called William.


    When William received the call from Gong Yiqian, she was a bit surprised. She is now the eldest lady of her husband. How could she contact him?


    "I said, miss, what can I do for you?" William said with a smile.


    Gong Yiqian didn''t plan to make a detour with him. She said directly, "I want to make a deal with you."


    "Oh? This surprised me. Is there anything I can do to help the first lady? " William crossed his legs.


    "You don''t want that prescription in someone else''s hands, do you?" Gong Yiqian''s words confused William.


    "I don''t quite understand what the young lady said. Why don''t you say it directly?" William didn''t know why she was looking for him, but it was not to tell him about it.


    "I want to tell you that someone is going to fight, and the strength of the other party is not bad. Even if you are in the embassy, I''m afraid someone will fight." Gong Yiqian said indifferently.


    "What does the young lady want from me?" Although William did not know why she wanted to inform himself of this, he absolutely did not believe that this woman would be so kind.


    Gong Yiqian''s face narrowed slightly, her eyes showed a strong hatred, and said: "if you still can''t get any news from Su Mo, I hope you can kill her."


    William finally understood, the sentiment she just wanted to borrow own hand to kill Su Mo? But why?


    "Miss, you are so noble now. How can you have the same opinion with these little people?" He asked, puzzled.


    "That''s my business. Our deal is very simple. I''ll tell you the whereabouts of those people, and you helped me kill sumo at the last minute." Her voice was chilly, and even William, the man who lived on the edge of the knife, was covered with sweat.


    "So we have a good cooperation?" William said with a smile.


    "Well, I hope you don''t leave yourself any trouble in the end. You should be very clear about what you will suffer once that thing falls into other people''s hands." Gong Yiqian then hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, William fell into deep thinking. He knew very well that he could not do it himself, especially in the embassy. Who else was there?


    Are you at the palace? But he didn''t pay attention to the palace family. For him, the palace family was not afraid.


    This he knows, Gong Yiqian can''t not know, that means that the other side really have a back hand, it seems that he really want to speed up. He converged his thoughts and went up to the second floor slowly. At the moment of opening the door, a smell of blood came to his nose. Looking at Su Mo, who was miserable and incomparable, even William was stunned. He knew that Xiao Hu was cruel, but he didn''t expect such cruelty, which was even more cruel than he thought.


    "She still won''t say anything?" William looked at the whole person''s bloody Su Mo and asked with a gloomy look.


    Xiao Hu sighed. He didn''t expect that this woman was so stubborn. He didn''t even hum from beginning to end.


    It was really beyond his expectation.


    "I''m afraid we need to think about it in the long run." Xiao Hu knows that if it goes on like this, I''m afraid Su Mo won''t last for a few days, and he will really die.


    "We don''t have time." William said solemnly.


    Although he didn''t know what other side had in mind, according to the news from Gong Yiqian, the other side was definitely not simple.


    "I see. I''ll try my best." Xiao Hu sighed slightly.


    After William left, Su Mo was awakened by Xiao Hu with the biting ice water again. Su Mo''s face had already lost a trace of blood color, which looked extremely miserable."Su Mo, you should know very well that if you go on like this, you will die!" Xiao Hu said with a cold look. Although Su Mo had no strength all over his body, he said without fear: "do you think I''m really afraid? I haven''t planned to leave alive since I left with William! "

 Chapter 361

    Xiao Hu sneered and said: "Su Mo, you have been here for several days. You should know that sometimes death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you are more miserable than death now!"


    Su Mo''s whole face is a little dispirited, but his eyes don''t have the slightest emotion fluctuation. He''s not scared by his words. He just says in a cold voice: "but sometimes, even if it''s worse than death, I won''t let you succeed, you traitor."


    Xiao Hu was not irritated at all. His deep eyes revealed a strong intention to kill him. He said: "if the Xiao family hadn''t been unfair to me, how could I be so, and I wouldn''t have done anything harmful to nature." Su Mo feels that he is joking. She can''t help laughing with a mocking smile and says: "unfair to you? You''ve learned all your skills from the Xiao family, haven''t you? But in the end, you use all these skills on the Xiao family. Now you say that the Xiao family is unfair to you? If you were not a member of the Xiao family, would you have made such achievements now? "


    "Enough, you don''t know anything. You don''t know anything at all. You don''t know what the Xiao family did to me." Xiao Hu''s eyes turned scarlet. Su Mo looked at him, as if looking at a poor general said: "I don''t know, but I? You feel that the Xiao family is unfair to you, but are you fair to me? I was born 25 years ago, but what''s the result? I''m a person who knows nothing, but I''m tortured by you. I want to be tortured to death like Xiao yu''er. Is that fair to me? "


    Su Mo''s words let Xiao Hu slightly a Leng, yes, he will others to his injustice all added to this originally irrelevant person.


    "Do you hate them?" Xiao Hu''s voice suddenly became confused.


    "Hate? Should I hate it? I only hate you people who are insatiable and always want to get more, always want to get things that don''t belong to you. What does that have to do with you? " Su Mo''s voice is very light, but in Xiao Hu''s ears, it is as heavy as a kilo.


    He just looked at Su Mo, he found that this woman is really different from what he imagined. "Your surname is Xiao. Everything you have is given to you by the Xiao family. You should be very clear about this. No matter whether the Xiao family is fair to you or not, besides, there is no absolute fairness in the world. Is it fair only to you? But what about other people? Do others think that this is unfair and begin to take revenge on the society Su Mo''s words are constantly ringing in his ears.


    She is right. What he has now is given by the Xiao family. Whether it is fair or not, at least the Xiao family has never given up on him.


    Xiao Hu just sat there with confusion in his eyes. The past scenes constantly flashed in his mind. Once he and Xiao Xiong were really close brothers.


    He still remembers that when he was a child, Xiao Xiong, who was one year older than himself, often took good care of him and never thought about the gains and losses with him. But when did all this change? He began to become jealous and complain about the unfairness of all this.


    For a long time, he even forgot all this.


    "Maybe you''re right, but it''s too late." He killed his cousin himself, and even if he regretted it, he had no chance, had he not?


    Su Mo looked at him and said, "you have indeed committed unforgivable crimes, but do you have to keep killing people just because you have killed them once?"


    "So after saying so much, do you still want me to let you go?" Xiao Hu looks at Su Mo with a complicated look.


    "As I said, I have no intention of going back alive since I left willingly with William. I just hope you can give me a good time." Su Mo''s expression is a little dispirited. She has never been a virgin. She just hopes that her children will not be involved in this matter in the future. Although she does not know whether she will be saved after her death, she can''t watch or expect what will happen in the future. This is not what she wants to see,


    so the only thing she can do is not to meet the future.


    "Sumo, you are really smart, but do I really have a way back?" Xiao Hu looks at Su Mo road blankly.


    "It''s never up to others to decide your way. It''s up to you. I just hope you don''t involve my children any more. I''m a selfish mother. I don''t want my children to suffer such a crime." Su Mo looks at him.


    "Su Mo, actually..." He wanted to say something, but the door was pushed open.


    William came in with a gloomy look at Xiao Hu and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s almost there. You can wait!" Xiao Hu stood up and said indifferently.


    "I have to get what I want today!" William knew that the other side was going to fight.


    "I see. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Xiao Hu said without moving.


    After waiting for William to leave, Xiao Hu wrote a line in Su Mo''s hand with a dignified look. Su Mo couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. She just looked at Xiao Hu.


    "Remember, you have to live for your children. I know Su Ruixue''s body now. If you and Gong Yichen don''t have a second child, he will die. I''ll make atonement for Xiao yu''er!" Xiao Hu smiles and tears come out. How many years has he been in the Xiao family? Others don''t know, but how can he not know? How could a daughter so similar to her cousin not be the daughter of her husband? Although he didn''t know what he was thinking or worried about, he knew that Su Mo was absolutely rightMy cousin''s daughter.


    Su Mo doesn''t quite understand what he said, but wait for the next scene, Su Mo instantly understood, he made her up as Xiao Hu, and he became Su mo.


    If you are not familiar with people, there is no way to identify them.


    "Thank you!" Xiao Hu looks at Su Mo with a smile on his lips, which is a kind of relief smile.


    There has never been a bad person in this world, but who would like to be a bad person, but some roads have no turning back, can only go on and make mistakes again and again.


    But he is very happy that he met Su Mo, the woman who untied his heart knot, is also his niece?


    Su Mo does not understand why he will suddenly want to understand, more do not know what he is going to do.


    "William wants me to get information today, so someone should come to save you. Although I don''t know who it is, I should have something to do with the Xiao family. If possible, I hope you can say sorry for me and Xiao Xiong." Xiao Hu said with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Mo voice some weak say.


    "Some things do wrong is to pay the price, I have nothing to worry about in my life, can be really satisfied when I die, you don''t have to feel that I am to save you, I am just for myself." Xiao Hu has a smile on his lips.


    Su Mo knows that he''s determined to die, but he looks a little dim, but some things can''t be changed after all. He doesn''t want to leave alive. What can he do?


    "Su Mo, remember, if one day you can''t save that thing, it will be destroyed!" He was the one who had been in that thing. He knew the power of that thing very well, so it must not fall into anyone''s hands.


    "Is that really the case?" Su Mo''s voice trembles a little. Although he does all the bad things, she is the one who saves her life. She really doesn''t want to watch him die like this.


    Xiao Hu looked at her and said with a smile: "this is the only hope that you can live, and I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in prison. This is the best result for me."


    It''s getting darker and darker. Although sumo doesn''t know who is coming, what William said before should not be easy to deal with. Otherwise, how can he do this?


    I don''t know when the wind is blowing outside. Su Mo is a little nervous. This is the Embassy of e country. Although I don''t know who it is, it must be someone who has a good relationship with herself. Otherwise, she can''t risk her life to save herself. She doesn''t want anyone who cares about herself to be in danger.


    Late at night, during which William came again, after su Mo disguised as Xiao Hu dealt with him, she began to fidget.


    When Gong Yichen saw Xiao Yuling, he was really surprised, because although he knew Xiao Yuling with good ability, he was very threatening this time. Why did he let Xiao Yuling come?


    When Xiao Yuling saw Gong Yichen, his face was very ugly. "You said you would take care of her, but now? What happened? That''s what you mean, "take care of her?"


    If Xiao Yuling knew the consequences, he would never let him take Su Mo away. Now, Xiao Mo''s life and death are uncertain, but he finally used the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family does not seem very powerful on the surface, but he, the successor of the Xiao family, knows very well what it means to use the Xiao family. He has never used the Xiao family in these years, just to make the Xiao family strong in the dark.


    "Now is not the time to fight. If you can save Xiaomo, no matter how you treat me, I will accept it." Miyagi didn''t want any accident at this juncture.


    "And I''m going to take Xiaomo?" At this time, a familiar voice came slowly.


    Gong Yichen looked at Jiang Qin, who didn''t know when to come in, and frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that he would appear here.


    "Why is he here?" Gong Yichen asked.


    "He is in charge of the imperial capital. Why do you think he is here?" Xiao said coldly.


    Miyagi didn''t expect that Jiang Qin had such an identity.


    "Gong Yichen, if you really love Su Mo, don''t pester her like this, because you have no ability to protect her." Jiang Qin practiced Taoism coldly.


    "Jiang Qin, I don''t care what identity you are. I just hope to save Xiaomo. I just hope she can be safe." Gong Yichen took a deep breath and put down the displeasure in his heart. "Noisy, noisy, noisy at this time? Are you really energetic? " After Mingxi came in, he looked at the three people. He really had a headache. I don''t know what Mr. Xi thought. How could he let the three people go?

 Chapter 362

    Jiang Qin suppresses his dissatisfaction with Gong Yichen. He also knows that this is not the time to quarrel. He is really dissatisfied when he thinks that Su Mo is in danger for this man. As a man, he should protect his beloved woman. But what about him? What did he do


    .


    "What do you think?" Xiao has never met that William, so he doesn''t understand the situation at all. He can''t make any rash decision now, otherwise he will only put SUMO in danger.


    Gong Yichen looked at the crowd with a dignified look and said softly, "William is from e country. It''s impossible to hide a person in China!"


    "Joke, do you mean he has left now Jiang Qin sneered, obviously not in favor of Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen just gave him a light look and didn''t mean to argue with him. "They don''t have to leave China."


    "Gong Yichen, I said you''re here to be funny, right? You just said... " What else did Jiang Qin want to say, but he was interrupted by Xiao Yuling.


    Xiao''s face was not very good-looking, and his expression became dignified. If Gong Yichen was right, it would be a real trouble.


    "The imperial capital really has the place of e country!" Xiao Yu Ling sighed slightly.


    After all, Mingxi was also a soldier, and his official position was not low. Naturally, he soon knew something. He looked at Xiao Yuling in disbelief and said, "you mean the Embassy?" Gong Yichen nodded. This is the tricky part. They can''t make trouble without any evidence, so this matter can only come in the dark. Otherwise, if there is any accident, it''s not a matter of one person, but of two countries, so this matter must be handled carefully.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Yuling looks at Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen thought for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said: "now people are in the hands of e people. This matter is not only known by us, but also by many people."


    "Do you mean we disguise ourselves as other people to rescue?" Xiao Yuling can sit in the present position, naturally not a fool, soon thought of the key.


    It''s just that the difficulty is not very high. Not everyone can get in the embassy. If there is no secret help, there will be trouble.


    "I know it''s not very difficult, otherwise I wouldn''t have asked my husband at the beginning." Su Mo sighs.


    Xiao Yuling knew that only their Xiao family could do it, and the difficulty was not low for them.


    "We''re going to explore the real and the false this evening, and we''ll make plans then." Xiao Yuling knew that they had no insiders, so he could not act rashly.


    Late at night, Gong Yichen and Xiao Yuling set out with the crowd. Instead of rushing in directly, they observed the terrain. They didn''t know about the Embassy of e country in China, so they needed to step in.


    Time goes by bit, and soon only the street lights outside the Embassy are still on, but if you look carefully, you will find that there is light in one of the rooms.


    At this time, Su Mo in the room is a little restless. She doesn''t know who is coming to save herself, and she doesn''t know if they can succeed.


    William''s frequency is getting higher and higher, which makes Su Mo a little nervous. She looks at Xiao Hu pretending to be herself. She has a bad feeling in her heart. For others, he is really a bad man, but in the end, he saves his life and asks her to kill him. She really can''t do it.


    "Do it. If you don''t do it again, you really won''t have a chance." Xiao Hu looks at Su Mo''s hesitation and sighs softly.


    Su Mo looked at him with a complicated look in his eyes and said, "but I can''t do it."


    "Silly child, you don''t have psychological burden. Can''t you even help me?" Xiao Hu sighed.


    Su Mo looks at him like this, in the heart some contradictions, she really can''t do.


    At this time, Gong Yichen and others outside found that there were many people staring here, which made it more difficult for them to start.


    "Maybe we can find some Pathfinder!" Xiao Yu Ling has a sneer on his lips. He doesn''t know what he said to the people around him. That person soon disappears into the night. Although there are only more than 20 people coming this time, they are all the elites of the Xiao family.


    After a while, sure enough, some people who are not afraid of death rush in. Gong Yichen is worried about Su Mo''s safety and wants to do something, but he is held down by Xiao Yuling. He knows very well that since this man named William dares to hide people here, he can''t have no backhand.


    Sure enough, there was a fight in the embassy. Gong Yichen was worried that these people would really hurt Su mo.


    "Not yet?" Gong Yichen said calmly.


    "Start now, you not only can''t save Su Mo, even we are going to die here!" Xiao is also worried about Su Mo''s safety, but now is not the best time, they can only wait, wait for each other to take the first shot, so that they have a chance.Otherwise, even if they are lucky enough to bring people out, I''m afraid they can''t take them away.


    Although Gong Yichen is worried about Su Mo''s safety, he also knows that Xiao Yuling is right, but every time the gunshot rings, Gong Yichen''s heart is a little nervous.


    Just after the gunfire died down, William came out with the support of the crowd and looked around indifferently. Although he didn''t see anyone on the surface, he was already surging under the calm night.


    "I know you''re all peeping in the dark, but I advise you that no one else can take what I like from William!" William''s voice was a bit domineering.


    "Ha ha, what are you? I''m not afraid of the big people in your country when they came. Do you really think you can take them alone? " Just after William''s words, a cold voice came from the dark.


    "People from the Yamaguchi group?" After seeing each other, Xiao''s face changed. He didn''t think that these people had not given up.


    Gong Yichen thought of Wang Xuemei. The Shankou group really had a lot of money. He had already guessed that the Shankou group would not give up, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come to this flood. "Old man, this is the age of our young people. When you are old, you should go back to live your life. Why go out to die?" William naturally recognized the identity of the other party, but it''s a pity that William, who had no worries about food and clothing since he was a child, didn''t know the horror of the other party at all, and didn''t deal with the other party, so he was extremely aggressive when he said


    words.


    The leader of Shankou group, who had some gray hair, suddenly turned pale, with a bit of coldness at the corner of his mouth, and said, "be presumptuous!"


    Suddenly, a gunshot broke the peace, and countless powerful people emerged from the darkness.


    Gong Yichen was looking at the people of various forces who surrounded the whole Embassy of e country. He felt a chill in his heart. Although he had known for a long time that no one could not miss him, when he saw these people, his heart immediately went to the bottom of the valley.


    The difficulty of taking Su Mo away from so many people is not so high. "William, what''s your arrogance here? You can''t breathe if you take out any one here. I advise you to give them out obediently. Maybe we''ll let you go for your father''s sake. Otherwise, don''t blame us for washing your embassy. " The


    people in the Yamaguchi group looked at William with a gloomy look.


    William''s eyes twinkled, which was beyond his expectation. I didn''t expect these old people to be so tolerant.


    "You can''t get what I can''t get." William sneered, gently waved, and soon "sumo" was brought up.


    Miyagi also minister in see Su mo of moment, not from the facial expression slightly a change, in the heart edge of incomparable tension, ready to move at any time.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" Xiao Yuling quickly held Gong Yichen down. If they started, they would soon become the target of public criticism. They didn''t know how to die at that time.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes were scarlet, so he looked at Xiao Yuling and said: "do I want to watch Xiaomo have an accident? I can''t do it! "


    "You shut up, you go out now, only to die!" Xiao Yuling knows that this balance has not been broken yet, but once they go out, everyone''s spearhead will soon point at them. "William, in fact, we all understand that although the prescription is really a good thing, our goal is very simple. If we can''t get it, it can''t fall into other people''s hands. So you just kill this woman, maybe we can leave like this!" The people in the Shankou group looked pale


    and said lightly.


    William''s face was extremely ugly. When did he get angry. "Young master, they have a lot of influence. If we don''t fight now, once we fall into the hands of these people, maybe we really have no way to live." The people on William''s side are very clear that their most important purpose this time is not to get this thing, but not to let it fall into anyone''s hands.


    Because this thing falls into other people''s hands, then, for other people, it is absolutely a disaster.


    "I know!" How can William not understand that he thought he would seize the opportunity, but now it seems that he has caused countless troubles.


    "Since you all say that, I''ll kill this woman, and we''ll have nothing to do with each other from now on." Although William is not reconciled, but also know that now there is no choice.


    "Wait, how do we know if you''ve heard from this woman?" A gloomy voice came from the other pair.


    "If I get something, do you think this woman is still alive? Will I still be here? " William said with a disgruntled face.


    "Then kill it!" The person with the highest seniority here is the leader of the Yamaguchi group, so when he talks, people will not say anything.


    In the dark, Xiao is already very nervous. It''s really difficult to rescue Su Mo from so many people. Gong Yichen had already made up his mind to die. No matter what, even if he fought for his life today, he would save Su mo.

 Chapter 363

    But Gong Yichen is very clear that they want to save Su Mo''s probability is really small, but he has no choice now, he can''t watch Su Mo have an accident.


    At this time, Xiao Hu looks at the crowd, and his heart is filled with chills. He really didn''t expect that so many people were paying attention to Su mo. fortunately, he realized at last, otherwise he would be dead.


    He just glanced at the crowd. He knew that the people who wanted to save Su mo were in the dark and might appear at any time. But he knew that it was impossible to save Su Mo in such a situation. He knew what he should do to dispel those people''s ideas.


    Otherwise, if they appear, not only can not save sumo, but may kill sumo.


    At this time, the real Su Mo secretly plans to escape at any time, but she really doesn''t want to watch her die like this.


    Just when everyone is going to watch William kill Su Mo, a figure that nobody thought of appears in everyone''s sight.


    When Xiao Yuling saw his husband walking down from the car, he couldn''t help looking tight.


    What''s the matter, sir? Now these people are desperators. If they are not careful, everything will go wrong. Just when Xiao Yuling was hesitating, he strode at the door of the embassy. Looking at the people standing on his own territory, he looked at the people with a certain gloomy color and said, "what do you really think China is? Come and go as you like? Do you want to kill people


    Obviously, people didn''t expect this. The old man of Shankou group held his hand tightly, and his heart was already filled with hatred. His hand was abandoned by this man, and he and his husband had a fierce hatred.


    He just stares at his husband, his eyes full of resentment and says, "you didn''t stop it ten years ago, now you can stop it?"


    "Mr. Yamano? Hehe, you are very lucky. You didn''t die in those years, and now you dare to show up? " The gentleman''s expression is indifferent to stare at that mountain wild gentleman way.


    Yamano knows that he can''t do it now, otherwise, it''s absolutely his own death. He knows what kind of charge it is to murder Mr. Yamaguchi. Regardless of the Yamaguchi group, the island will not let him go.


    "When you destroyed my arm, now I really want you to return it." Shanye Jun said darkly.


    As if he had heard some big joke, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you feel it depends on you?"


    "There are so many people here. If you take one out, you can compete with you. You can''t even help a little second ancestor. Do you feel you can move us?" He just looked at him coldly.


    Mr. is not anxious, just gently waving, instant there are countless people appear in the line of sight, these people surrounded in the middle.


    "Do you really think I am a sick cat? I''ve been waiting for this day for 27 years. " Sir''s voice is very calm, as if to say a very small thing in general.


    That shanyejun realized that they had been cheated. It was a trap from the beginning to the end. He was showing weakness at the beginning, and the purpose was very obvious. He caught them all.


    It''s a good calculation. It''s beyond his expectation. Now it seems that all this is in the expectation of my husband.


    William''s eyes were filled with horror and anger. He turned out that he was just a bait to attract people who had been staring at the prescription secretly.


    "Who do you really think I am? In those days, 17 members of my AI family would have sacrificed so freely? " Sir, that incomparable domineering voice rang out in the night.


    At this time, William looked at his husband and felt a little flustered. No wonder his father didn''t want to let him come here at all. Anyone here was more powerful than him.


    "I''ll kill her if you dare." The muzzle of the gun in William''s hand pointed at Su Mo like this.


    There was a struggle in his eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    He looked up coldly and said, "you can have a try. If you dare to do it, I''ll bury the whole embassy with you."


    He doesn''t propose to wash the Embassy of e country today.


    Even if he really wanted Xiaomo to die today, he would never let these people go.


    "Sir, do it. Although sumo is a female, I am still Chinese. I would rather die standing than live on my knees." Xiao Hu took a look at the gentleman, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, that kind of proud smile.


    Su Mo secretly pinches his hand into the meat, and just looks at this situation. It''s a dead end. Mr. Wang has been waiting for so many years for this day, and he can''t give up the situation for so many years in order to save Su mo.


    She felt a little sad. She really seemed to be a fruit that everyone was fighting for, a fruit of victory. Many people wanted it, but who knew that she didn''t want to be a fruit at all, a fruit that was dead no matter what the situation was.


    She really didn''t understand why her mother didn''t give it to Gong Yiqian and her husband''s real daughter, but her own daughter. She even spared her life to save her husband''s daughter. Why, in the end, was it such a situation?Mr. Su looked at Su Mo so nervously. He knew that once he really started against William, Su Mo would be in danger. He didn''t want to put her in danger, but now the situation is more dangerous than he imagined.


    "Sir, I may be your daughter in the next life." Xiao Hu is now a fake Su Mo, which naturally contains the implication.


    Sir''s body is slightly stiff, he has all kinds of helplessness in his heart, but is it still such a situation after all? He really didn''t want to see such a situation, and he didn''t want to see her die in front of him.


    She is his own daughter, but what can we do? What''s the only thing he can do?


    Maybe this is to understand that the originally windy weather slowly became stable, but everyone''s mood was not so calm, everyone knew what might be faced next.


    No one thinks that Su Mo can survive, because this is a situation of death. To let these people leave, there will be endless trouble in the end.


    William didn''t expect that Su Mo was really like this. He gritted his teeth for a moment, but he didn''t dare to mess around. He said in Su Mo''s ear: "it seems that Xiao Hu hasn''t tortured you enough. If you don''t shut up, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Su Mo sneered a way: "you pour is to start?"? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? "


    I don''t know when it began to rain in the sky. Everyone stood still.


    Because everyone knows that this is the decision of the husband, and the decision made by the husband will determine what they will face next.


    If you choose Su strange, they may leave safely. If you choose to give up Su Mo''s life and kill them all, there is only one dead end to them, and even no hope of survival.


    No one wants their life to be controlled by others, but they have no choice. They can only look forward to their husband''s choice.


    At this time, a hasty figure, some faltering, and even some people who can''t walk like normal people, came with the help of a young figure.


    The visitor knelt down in front of him with tears in his eyes and said, "Sir, please, let me live? For the sake of my wife''s saving your daughter, give her a way to live? "


    Su Bingguo doesn''t want to see his daughter die, showing that his wife is now his daughter. They have really paid too much for the AI family. He really can''t watch his daughter leave him.


    For Su Mo''s father daughter love, he really owes the child too much.


    The husband''s hand trembled a little and helped his brother-in-law up. He murmured, "don''t do this, i..." "Sir, I know you are in a high position. I know you have been waiting for this day for many years, but how can I watch my daughter die? My father is incompetent. For the sake of the prescription, I have been separated from her for too long, and even I have not done what a father should do. She really suffered too much. You also have a daughter. Can you really watch your daughter have an accident? " Su Bingguo didn''t even care about his identity and interrupted what he wanted to say.


    At this time, Xiao Hu was a little anxious. He knew what he would face next if he missed this opportunity.


    "Dad, do you really want to see my mother die like this?" That fake Su Mo still knows Su Bingguo, or he knows all the people around Su Mo, even very familiar.


    Su Bingguo stood up so tremblingly, his hair seemed to turn gray overnight. He just looked at Su Mo standing nearby and said, "son, dad really can''t do it!"


    He can''t watch his daughter have an accident.


    "Dad, do you want your daughter to live in guilt all her life?" Fake Su Mo with a smile.


    "Dad, I''m your daughter. After so many years, I''m really happy to be your daughter. But some things, after all, have to face choices, and some things, after all, have to face each other." Su Mo''s mouth with a smile.


    At this time, Su Mo, who is standing upstairs and secretly looking at the scene below, is full of pain. She didn''t expect her father to do this for herself, and even less did she think that Xiao Hu knew so much about herself.


    "Sir, I beg you, I just hope that you can take care of my father in the future, I sumo do not regret it!" That false Su Mo a face firm say.


    My husband''s heart was raised at this moment. He didn''t want to, didn''t want to watch his daughter die, but now


    Xiao Hu could see that his husband hesitated. He knew that as long as he didn''t die, he couldn''t make up his mind. He gritted his teeth and took advantage of everyone''s inattention, so he went straight to the stone pillar.


    He moved so fast that no one could even stop him. "Bang" a loud noise, so that everyone was shocked, no one thought of this woman so stubborn, so die! The thick smell of blood began to diffuse in the air.

 Chapter 364

    Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen couldn''t bear it. His eyes were scarlet and he completely lost his mind. He went straight to sumo. He felt that the blood in his figure stopped at this moment. His hand was shaking and he was holding SUMO in a pool of blood. The corner of his mouth was shaking violently,


    but he couldn''t say anything.


    Xiao Hu opens his eyes and looks at Gong Yichen. The corners of his mouth tremble. He wants to say something, but his life has already been broken. How can he say anything? He just looks at Gong Yichen, and some of his heart is unwilling to die.


    There are tears in Miyagi''s eyes. Why, he really doesn''t understand, why it has become like this, why these people just don''t let them go.


    They have never provoked anyone. Why should they face such a situation?


    At this moment, Gong Yichen''s eyes are full of intention to kill, and his heart is like death. He really doesn''t have any idea of living, but he can''t let the murderer who killed Su Mo live in this world so freely.


    At this moment, he is not a soldier, he is just a husband, watching his beloved wife die in front of him, he can''t bear, at this moment, he is really dead, his eyes are already red.


    He is so holding Su Mo, the facial expression takes a few minutes others all can''t see clearly of blank still have hate meaning.


    He does not understand why, why these people are so vicious, for what they want to do to all people, but also completely regardless of the lives of others.


    Gong Yichen walked slowly with Su Mo in his arms, and even his murderous spirit was strong at every step. Mr. Wang was even a little stumbling. If mingning didn''t help him, he would have fallen to the ground.


    His heart is miserable, how can he watch his daughter die in front of him, and indifferent.


    He thought of the same scene on that day 25 years ago, when his beloved wife died in front of him. His heart was bleeding.


    At this time in the dark, Su Mo looks at the appearance of Gong Yichen. His nails don''t know when they have been pinched into the flesh of his hand. His body can''t help a slight trembling.


    She looked at Gong Yichen below and felt a little uncomfortable. At this moment, she really wanted to tell him that she was still alive and not dead, but she knew very well that once she did so, it would not help Gong Yichen, on the contrary, it would put herself in danger.


    As for other people in see Su Mo so decisive moment also some froze, completely did not expect things will become this appearance.


    At this moment, heaven seems to be shouting injustice for Su Mo, and the torrential rain falls like this, and everyone is silent at this moment.


    The people in the Shankou group were even more pale. They knew that they really angered Mr. Wang. The consequences were not what a small Shankou group could bear.


    Gong Yichen didn''t even know how he went out, but every step was very slow, and the scenes that used to be with Su Mo constantly flashed in his mind.


    The past sweet, two people together that quiet, so beautiful, but now all this has disappeared.


    Gong Yichen felt that he had no courage to live.


    He can''t live alone in this world, but now Su Mo''s big revenge has not been avenged, he has children to take care of, all these things, let him have to live alone.


    He can''t tell the rain or the tears on his face. He just looks at Su Mo with blood on his face. He''s very sad. He really can''t watch Su Mo die in his arms, but does he have any other way now?


    "Xiaomo, you wait for me, when I kill these people, I''ll go to you!" His voice was light, but with determination.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes swept over everyone standing here. He didn''t want to live or die now. He just wanted to kill these people to avenge his wife.


    Time seems to be static at this moment. Only when the sound of rain water rings out can it prove that time is still running away.


    He took the lead to cast his eyes on William. There was endless chill in his eyes. He just looked at William and said in a hoarse voice: "you caught my wife. I want you to pay for my life!"


    "Gong Yichen, do you want to start a war between the two countries?" When William saw the appearance of Gong Yichen, his heart trembled. I''m afraid this man has lost his reason.


    Gong Yichen''s mouth was bitter, and the chill in his eyes was more intense. "The war between the two countries? I only know that my wife is dead and my heart is dead. I can''t even protect my own wife. How can I protect this country? I don''t want to be like this anymore. I want you to pay for your life! "


    Gong Yichen then went straight to William. Everyone who saw this scene was filled with chills. They had heard about Gong Yichen for a long time. This man can be said to be the youngest major general in China.


    Once such a person is mad, no one can bear the anger.


    That William can''t help trembling slightly in the corner of his mouth, cold in his heart, constantly retreating, said: "Miyagi, I tell you, you, if you..."Gong Yichen walked very slowly step by step without saying a word, but every step seemed to step on the hearts of the people. They knew that William was dead, and the next one might be any one of them.


    They want to encircle Gong Yichen together, but the people brought by my husband are still watching them. If they have any action, these people will make an instant move, which you don''t have to guess.


    At this time, the guards standing next to William looked at Gong Yichen. Although they were very afraid, they knew that they could not retreat. If something happened to Prince William, they would be dead.


    "Gong Yichen, Su Mo committed suicide. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t push people too hard." One of the men looked a little gloomy and stared at Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen seems to have heard the biggest joke in the world. Did he commit suicide? Why did his little brother commit suicide? It was forced to death by them. These people are killers. Gong Yichen killed all sides with his hands. He didn''t have the slightest weapon in his hand, but those people were not rivals at all. Gong Yichen''s hand was extremely fierce. Before, he was worried about his military status, so he didn''t use his hand properly. However, from the moment of Su Mo''s death, he was just a husband who had no wife and just wanted to be his wife Take revenge on him. His hands were already full of blood, and he couldn''t even tell whether it was his own blood or someone else''s blood. He just became extremely cruel every time he acted. At this moment, he was like a devil, and became a nightmare in everyone''s heart. When Xiao Yuling saw this, he finally understood why Su Mo would choose to be with him.


    This man in order to her can go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, no matter what is in front of him, he will fight a bloody road without hesitation.


    Gong Yichen was already red eyed. William watched the people around him fall down one by one. His heart began to tremble, but he could only keep retreating. He was really afraid. Where he was standing in front of him, he was the devil from the 18th floor of hell.


    He wants to escape, but Gong Yichen''s eyes are only him. He wants to kill William and avenge his wife.


    All the people are scared at this moment. Mr. Wang''s eyes turned to Gong Yichen. Compared with him, he was so cowardly that he didn''t even dare to fight for his daughter.


    Gong Yichen forgot the pain. His arm was already bloody, but he didn''t feel any pain at all, because his heart had already died when Su Mo bumped into a stone pillar. How could a man without heart know the pain.


    Finally, the people in front of William had fallen down, and the thick smell of blood spread in the air. All of them held their breath and looked at the red eyed Gong Yichen in disbelief.


    William''s eyes were full of fear, and his legs began to tremble. He regretted that he had listened to his father''s advice and would not come. Now, is he really going to die here?


    He was a bit of a pee pants, the smell of blood mixed with the smell of urine came in the air, making people feel sick.


    Miyagi didn''t feel it at all. He walked step by step. Every step was very steady, but it made William feel more and more terrible. "I''m scared, and I beg you to leave me white William''s brain has been in chaos for a long time. He only has a strong desire to survive. As for the rest, he has no idea at all, and he doesn''t know how to speak.


    Unfortunately, Gong Yichen didn''t plan to let him go from the beginning to the end. He pinched his neck. Although he didn''t see Su Mo tortured, the scars on his body were enough to explain everything.


    His voice with cold, way: "small Mo once also so beg you? Please don''t kill her, please don''t torture her, but what about you? Have you ever thought about letting her go? You killed her alive for your own selfish desire


    William desperately shakes his head and looks at the demon like man in front of him. He''s really scared. He doesn''t want to die. He doesn''t want to die here.


    "I didn''t want to kill her, they forced me, you, you want to find someone to settle accounts, you find them, don''t find me!" William''s face was very pale.


    Gong Yichen sneered, and his eyes overcast the crowd. Everyone he saw felt chilly. He finally set his eyes on William and said, "don''t worry, they will go with you soon!"


    William didn''t feel much pain, so he was forced to wring his neck. He couldn''t believe that the people in front of him killed himself.


    With William''s death, everyone felt as if they were covered by the shadow of death.


    Su Mo, who is standing above, looks at Gong Yichen, who has already killed red eyes for himself. His heart aches to death at this moment. His tears have already wet his collar, but there is nothing he can do.


    She knew that her life was bought by Xiao Hu. Although she didn''t want to see Gong Yichen like this, she couldn''t save him once she appeared.Mr. Wang''s eyes were already scarlet. With a wave of his big hand, all of them rushed forward and caught all of them in an instant.


    He knew it was over.


    But he didn''t say anything, but Gong Yichen''s hoarse voice came slowly. "Wait!"


    His words let the side of Ming Ning slightly a Leng, he hurried forward, voice with a bit dignified, way: "Miyagi minister, don''t kill, you now kill enough people." Miyagi didn''t pay attention to mingning. He just stares at the people in Yamaguchi group. Then he looks at his husband and says, "I want this man."

 Chapter 365

    Miyagi''s words changed the face of the Yamano emperor of the Yamaguchi group. Just now, this man was like a murderer. He knew that if he fell into Miyagi''s hands, he would be dead.


    He just looked at him. At this moment, he really wanted to take away his husband, not Gong Yichen. He clearly knew what the consequences were.


    Mr. Wang looks at Gong Yichen, who has obviously killed his red eye. If he had never hesitated in the past, he would have rejected Gong Yichen, but now


    He looked at his daughter in a pool of blood and thought of his debt to her over the years. He felt some endless sorrow.


    He looked at Gong Yichen and said, "take care of yourself."


    My husband''s body is a little bit wobbly, and the whole person seems to be tens of years old in an instant. He thought of the scenes in the past. It was really hard for him. His eyes were full of tears. He never thought it would be like this. He had been waiting for so many years for this game. He thought he could save his daughter, but he didn''t think of it. He still watched her die in front of him.


    He squatted down and looked at his daughter full of blood, with endless sorrow in his heart, but he found that he could do nothing. He thought of his wife and his family, and he felt like a wretch. It turned out that he could do nothing.


    When his daughter and wife left one after another, his heart died completely.


    His hand shaking stroked his daughter''s face, murmured softly, said: "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I''m incompetent."


    It''s all his fault. It''s all his fault. The person he really wants to die is himself, not her.


    Gong Yichen walked slowly, squatting on the ground and holding Su Mo carefully. He had endless pain in his heart, but he found that he couldn''t do anything. He could only watch his wife die.


    "Xiaomo, you wait for me, on the way to huangquan, I won''t let you alone." Gong Yichen said to himself.


    All the people who saw this scene could not help but wet their eyes. Gong Yichen''s whole body was soaked, but he didn''t care. At this moment, his heart was dead.


    Looking at Gong Yichen''s appearance, Su Mo''s palm standing upstairs is already bloody. Su Bingguo''s mouth trembles slightly with Su Jin''s help. How can he feel better as a father when he looks at his daughter leaving him like this?


    But what can we do? Now everything has come to an end. He looks at the man on one side, with incomprehension and resentment in his eyes. He doesn''t understand why it is such a situation in the end. Anyway, Xiaomo is also his niece. How can he be so cruel?


    But when Su Bingguo thought that he was a superior gentleman, what was he?


    After all, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at his daughter and Gong Yichen. With tired and endless sadness, he said, "let''s go!"


    Looking at Su Bingguo''s disappointed eyes, he found that he was not as good as an adoptive father.


    Miyagi left with sumo''s body in his arms. Everyone was taken away. Everything calmed down quickly. Except for the bloody smell, everything seemed to have not happened.


    Su Mo doesn''t even know how she left. She has to say that Xiao Hu''s face changing technique is really superb. Even Su Mo can''t believe that the person in front of her is herself when she sees her face, but she knows that Xiao Hu is herself.


    Su Mo back to the residence, but found the whole room empty, even can''t see a figure.


    She tried to contact Gong Yichen with her mobile phone, but the phone didn''t hang up.


    Su Mo is a little nervous. She knows that she must show up quickly now and appear in the sight of Gong Yichen. She can''t let Gong Yichen worry.


    She called Qin man again. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. Qin man''s voice was a little hoarse. At a glance, she knew that she had just cried.


    "Xiaoman, it''s me, sumo!" Su Mo''s words made Qin man on the other side of the phone look silly. Although she didn''t see Su Mo''s death with her own eyes, how could she


    "Xiaoman, I know you can''t believe it, but I didn''t die. It''s not me who died. I can''t contact Gong Yichen!" Su Mo some worries of ask a way.


    Qin man severely pinched himself, and the pain told her that she was not dreaming, but how could it be?


    "You, are you really a little stranger?" Qin man asked in disbelief.


    "Well, where is Gong Yichen?" Su Mo some urgently asks a way.


    Although the voice sounds strange and obviously a man, Qin man believes what she says.


    "Ruixue..."


    "What happened to Ruixue? What happened to him? " Su Mo''s eager voice makes Qin man more sure that she is Su mo.


    "The little guy is in hospital, and you know that he is not in good health at all. How can his body be able to bear it if he doesn''t eat or drink for a few days?" As soon as Qin man thought of the little guy''s pale face and Gong Yichen''s loveless appearance, he was also very unhappy."Which hospital are they in?" Su Mo some nervous ask a way.


    "The hospital where you worked before!" Qin man said softly.


    Su Mo hung up the phone, while in accordance with Xiao Hu teach their own way to die that person skin mask, while quickly toward the hospital.


    Soon came to the hospital, she saw Ruixue in the ward, the whole person''s face a little pale, even without the slightest blood.


    Su Mo couldn''t help but burst into tears. How could it be like this? Why is that?


    She so hurried ran in, Su Mo''s appearance let everyone be stunned, this, this is how to return a responsibility after all? Even if the dead can be reborn, but this, this is too weird.


    Gong Yichen''s face was unbelievable, and his lips trembled slightly.


    "How''s Ruixue?" Su Mo doesn''t care about everyone''s incredible look at his son with a nervous face.


    Gong Yichen really couldn''t believe what he saw, but soon he realized something. He looked at Su Mo with an alert look and said: "you, are you Xiao Hu?"


    You should know that there is only one person who can have such a superb technique of transfiguration, that is Xiao Hu, but why is Xiao Hu here?


    "It''s my Gong Yichen. I''m really Su mo. the one who died before was Xiao Hu. I''ll talk to you later. Tell me what happened to Ruixue first?" Su Mo''s words let palace also Minister not from a Leng, heartbeat all missed half beat.


    So the person in front of you is Su Mo? Looking at the appearance of the little guy, Gong Yichen felt uncomfortable and said in a soft voice: "since you were taken away, he doesn''t eat or drink. Now he is so weak, how can he bear it?"

 Chapter 366

    Su Mo looks at the little guy with pale face. She feels miserable, and the tears in her eyes fall uncontrollably. She feels that she is really not a competent mother. She has made him not have a safe childhood since childhood, and now she worries about himself. Thinking about Su Mo, she feels the pain in her heart.


    Her tears fell uncontrollably, her hand gently stroked his cheek, her lips trembled slightly, and her heart was full of pain, but she could do nothing.


    After a long time, she calmed down, took a deep breath and said, "what did the doctor say?"


    "Ruixue was not in good health since she was a child, and she was stimulated and too sad, which led to coma." Miyagi''s voice was tinged with grief.


    He felt that he was really useless, not only could not protect her, even his own son, he could not protect, and he felt uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    Now he can only watch his son have an accident, how can he bear this feeling?


    Su Mo so quietly accompany Ruixue, hand gently stroked his some pale cheek, said: "children, it''s Mommy is not good, all blame Mommy can''t protect you."


    Wang Meili and Gong Mokai, who were standing on one side, looked slightly dark. No one thought of this situation, let alone the stubborn child.


    Su Mo went to the doctor, the doctor will be a little guy''s situation simply said again, now he is just too sad lead to coma, but it is not fatal, this more or less let him feel a little better.


    At this time in the palace of Mr. mansion also Qian thought of Su Mo dead, in the heart can''t say happy, hand involuntarily on his stomach.


    She is now not only the daughter of the superior husband, but also got rid of Su mo. this kind of refreshing feeling she really hasn''t had for a long time.


    But when she was proud, mingning came in, looked at her coldly and said, "you can leave."


    Mingning''s words make her slightly a Leng, obviously don''t understand why, some don''t understand of looking at him, way: "why?" "It doesn''t belong to you. Why do you say that?" Mingning never likes this woman. This woman is too evil, even vicious. She doesn''t know what gratitude is. She thinks that if it wasn''t for Su Mo, she would have died long ago, but what about her? Not only don''t feel excited about Su Mo, but also want her life.


    Gong Yiqian''s face sank slightly. She looked at mingning with sarcasm and said: "why? Besides, what are you? I''m the daughter of my husband. What right do you have to drive me away? "


    Mingning seems to have heard some big joke, with disgust on the corner of his mouth, said: "you think too much, do you really think you are my husband''s daughter? Sir, how can such a kind person have such a vicious daughter as you? "


    Mingning''s words make Gong Yiqian stiff on the spot. She looks at him in disbelief and says, "you, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s literally, of course. Gong Yiqian, I advise you to leave by yourself, otherwise don''t blame me for doing it." Mingning is not a good tempered man, and he is in a bad mood when he thinks that his husband''s daughter has passed away.


    "No way. How can I not be my husband''s daughter? If, if I''m not my husband''s daughter, then whose daughter am I? " Gong Yiqian feels that everything seems to be overturned. She looks at mingning in disbelief.


    It''s impossible. How can she not be the daughter of her husband? She must be my husband''s daughter. It''s a pity that mingning didn''t even look at her, as if she would smear her eyes. She just stared at her coldly and said, "whose daughter are you? It doesn''t matter to me at all. I only know that you''re not my husband''s daughter at all. I advise you to get out of here, otherwise, I''m going to drive people away."


    Gong Yiqian''s face is a little pale, the whole person is at a loss, she originally thought that everything belongs to her now suddenly is not, how can she accept that feeling?


    It''s not true. None of this is true.


    "You''re lying to me, aren''t you? Just because your daughter and Sumo are good friends, are you driving me away now? You don''t have the right. What does the death of that bitch have to do with me? " Gong Yiqian didn''t expect that the bitches were all dead. Are you still willing to let go of yourself?


    Mingning was completely annoyed by this woman''s unreasonable making trouble. If it wasn''t for her husband''s explanation, he would have started directly now.


    "Women like you, even if they are my daughter, I will drive you away!" At this time, a cold voice came slowly.


    At the moment of seeing her husband, Gong Yiqian rushed over and held his hand tightly. With expectation in her eyes, she said: "Dad, what he said is not true, is it right? I''m your daughter, right? "


    "You? You feel like you deserve it? But for my sister''s sake, you would be dead by now. " Mr. Wang''s voice is full of endless killing intention. Even Gong Yiqian can''t help but feel chilly.


    Gong Yiqian looked pale and muttered, "if I were not your daughter, whose daughter would I be?""Hum, you are naturally the daughter of AI min and Su Bingguo!" Mr. Gong Yiqian was completely shocked by his words.


    She was not a fool. Naturally she knew what it meant. She burst out laughing. "It turns out that all this is a scam. It turns out that sumo is your daughter?" Gong Yiqian burst into tears, but it doesn''t matter. Now her wish has been fulfilled. As for the others, she doesn''t care at all. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "so you are watching your daughter die in front of you? You don''t care? It''s really good to die, that cheap person should die, she should die! "


    Gong Yiqian''s whole body laughs like she is possessed.


    Sir''s face was gloomy, but what she said was right. He really watched his daughter die in front of him, but he could do nothing.


    "That bitch should die, she should die, ha ha..." Gong Yiqian left with a smile.


    Mr. Wang seems to be getting old in a moment. He knows that what he did might have killed his daughter, but he did it. He can''t help but burst into tears at the thought of it.


    Mingning looked at the husband and sighed, trying to pacify him, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Gong Yiqian left his husband''s residence, but he was not happy. He regretted that he had watched his daughter''s death. As a father, he could do nothing but watch. Maybe this is life

 Chapter 367

    In the hospital, Su Mo is always guarding the little guy. The little guy has been in a coma. When Su Mo''s whole people begin to worry about his safety, he wakes up.


    When Su Ruixue saw Su Mo, her eyes were full of surprise, tears in her eyes, and her hands were holding Su Mo''s hand, saying: "Mommy, you''re OK, Mommy, are you really my mommy?"


    Su Mo looks at the worried look of the little guy. She is worried. She is really not a competent mother. She makes a five-year-old worry about herself. She feels uncomfortable when she thinks about it.


    Su Mo hastened to open her mouth and said, "Mommy is OK. Now Mommy is OK."


    The little guy couldn''t help laughing, but his face was still a little pale. He just wouldn''t let go of Su Mo''s hand for fear that his mother would disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    Su Mo sighed, gently patting his arm, wiping the tears of his eyes, eyes with more tenderness and remorse.


    She felt really incompetent and let a child worry about herself.


    Su Mo has been with him, the little guy did not recover, soon fell asleep, Su Mo sighed, standing on the side of the palace Yichen after seeing the little guy wake up, has been carrying the heart finally put down.


    He looked at Su Mo that tired look, came forward to gently embrace her in his arms, said: "you don''t worry too much, little guy will be OK."


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, nodded, but his heart is still full of worry, the little guy is not now, but his disease, Su Mo think, feel hard to accept, if you can''t find matching bone marrow, the little guy is still in danger.


    At this time, Wang Meili, who had prepared the meal, whispered, "you have something to eat first."


    Su Mo is also very clear that now he can''t fall down, because Ruixue has to protect himself by his side.


    This flash is a week, Ruixue''s recovery is pretty good, from knowing that her mother is OK, she also began to eat, but more attached to sumo, and even guard sumo. At this moment, sumo knows that the little guy has really grown up.


    On the day of leaving hospital, Gong Mokai, Wang Meili and Gong Lihua all came. For Su Mo, they knew that the damage they had caused had already been done. The only thing they could do was to try their best to compensate.


    "Xiaomo, you can live at home. You know that there are only me and your father in the family now. If you live at home, we can also take care of Ruixue for you." Wang Meili said with a soft voice and even a longing.


    Su Mo looked at the side of the palace Yichen, palace Yichen mouth with a smile, he did not ask her, no matter where she will live, he will accompany her, as long as she is happy.


    This time, he really thought that he would never see her again in his life. He didn''t think that she could survive. It was a very happy thing for him. He thought that when Ruixue''s health was completely good, he would give her a wedding, a wedding belonging to her.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Mokai and Wang Meili. She knows that they really regret it and that they really want to make up for it.


    Now Ruixue''s body still has problems. It''s always good to take care of her by one more person. After all, she agreed to leave the hospital.


    Just walking at the door of the hospital, Su Mo unexpectedly sees Gong Yiqian. Gong Yiqian is lying on a stretcher. Her face is a little pale. From time to time, there is a cry in her mouth. She knows that she is going to have a baby.


    When Gong Yiqian sees Su Mo, her eyes are full of disbelief. Isn''t this woman dead? Why, why are you standing in front of yourself now? What''s going on?


    "You, you..." Gong Yiqian grits her teeth and looks at Su Mo, and then sees Gong Mokai and Wang Meili standing on one side. Obviously, they have made up.


    She hated and wanted to kill this woman, for what? For what? For what? Why did this woman lead such a carefree life, but she


    The stabbing pain from her body brought back her thoughts. Her eyes were unwilling. She would never let this woman go, but now she can''t care so much.


    She really can''t understand why everyone is facing this woman. What''s good about this woman?


    Whether it was gong Yichen, Gong Mokai, or even Wang Meili, they all turned to this woman. Didn''t they want to kill this woman before?


    And isn''t she dead? If it''s not su Mo, who is it? Is it Xiao Hu?


    What the hell is going on? Isn''t Xiao Hu eager to kill Su Mo? Why did you choose to save this woman at the expense of yourself?


    She has too many don''t understand, but it''s a pity that she can''t care so much now, she is about to give birth, she can only watch Su Mo leave, but it doesn''t matter, she will kill this woman.


    She wanted the woman to pay back the damage she had done to herself.


    If it wasn''t for this woman, she should be the little princess in the palm of everyone''s hand. However, everything has changed since this woman appeared. She is no longer the little princess loved by everyone. Su Mo just looks at Gong Yiqian coldly. She sees her killing intention from this woman''s eyes. In this case, she can''t let this woman do whatever she wants, even if she is her husband''s daughter. As long as she dares to have any other idea, she will never let this woman goIt''s human.


    Su Mo''s face soon returned to normal, and he left so quickly. As soon as he thought that he could be with his mother now, he naturally didn''t notice other people, or he didn''t care about them. As long as he was with Mommy, he would be satisfied.


    Su Mo''s life is calm again. It has been a month since he saw Gong Yiqian in the hospital that day. The little guy has become very clever since that day, and he is more obedient to Su Mo''s words. Su Mo asks him to go to school, so he goes to school, and he doesn''t play around at home.


    All this in the eyes of Su Mo is distressed, and some uncomfortable, she knows that the little guy is really grown up, but the lesson of growing up is some big.


    She just wanted him to grow up happily like other children, but now he has become mature, without the simplicity and carefree that his peers should have.


    On this day, Su Mo sent the little guy to school, and then came home. The little guy''s body has always been a thorn in her heart. She knew that she had to find a way, otherwise, one day he would still have problems.


    It''s just that Su Mo, who is trapped in his own world, doesn''t notice the person who has been following in the dark. Gong Yiqian in see sumo will be sent to school, not by mouth with a cruel smile, she knows her opportunity.

 Chapter 368

    Su Mo, don''t you care most about your son? Then I''ll kill your son. Ha ha


    Gong Yiqian just can''t help her blood boiling when she thinks about it. Her purpose is very simple, that is to take away Su Mo''s most precious things. She wants Su Mo to taste the taste of losing the most precious things.


    How many things she lost in these years, whether it was the favor of the palace family or everything she wanted, were taken away by this bitch. She would never let this bitch go.


    After confirming that Su Mo is far away, she just goes out and goes straight to the primary school. It''s because of what? Why can she have gong Yichen''s children? She can get Gong Yichen''s love, but she can only suffer all this. All this is caused by Su mo.


    She also wants to let Su Mo taste this kind of taste.


    Gong Yiqian is very clear that she can''t do it by herself, otherwise, she will find her own problems, but now who else can she find to help?


    The people who used to fight for things in sumo''s hands are all caught now, and there is really no one left.


    Wait


    Gong Yiqian suddenly thought that there is another person who can help herself, and as long as he put forward, he will certainly help himself.


    Without any hesitation, Gong Yiqian directly took out her mobile phone and called each other.


    The phone rang twice and was connected. Pu Ming thought that she would not find herself now that she had her husband, so she was very happy when she received Gong Yiqian''s call.


    His voice trembled a little and said, "Xiaoqian, what''s the matter?"


    Gong Yiqian took a deep breath and said, "Park Ming, I have something to ask you for help. As long as it''s done, I''ll go away with you."


    Gong Yiqian''s words make Pu Ming think he is dreaming. Otherwise, how can he hear such words?


    He pinched himself hard. The pain told him that he was not dreaming. He looked excited and said, "OK, OK, don''t say one thing. Even if it''s ten or 100, I will promise you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about it. As long as it''s over, I''ll go with you!" Gong Yiqian didn''t cheat him this time. She thought that as long as she got revenge, she would leave the place of right and wrong.


    "What do you want me to do?" he asked


    "In fact, it''s not difficult. I just want you to do one thing for me and help me get rid of Su Ruixue!" The viciousness of Gong Yiqian is not concealed in front of Pu Ming.


    Gong Yiqian''s words made Pu Ming feel a little surprised. He thought he had heard it wrong and asked, "Xiao Qian, even if you really hate Su Mo, even if you want me to kill Su Mo, I will, but Su Ruixue is just a child. Is this, some..."


    Gong Yiqian obviously didn''t want to hear this. She said displeased: "you should know very well that I don''t care about it. I want to make it difficult for her. Besides, even if I don''t do it, Su Ruixue doesn''t have much life."


    He knows that Su Ruixue is ill, and the situation is very serious. If he doesn''t get treatment in time, he will have no chance, or even die.


    "What do you want me to do?" Park Ming knows that for her, he is willing to gamble, for her, he is willing to try.


    Gong Yiqian knew that as long as it was his own request, he would never refuse it.


    Gong Yiqian, with a cruel smile on her lips, talks about her chance. After hearing this, Pu Ming can''t help but tremble. Is that too much?


    In this way, it is likely to hurt others. Although he said he would do anything for her, is it too cruel for those children?


    "I know what you think, but I have my plan. I won''t hurt other children." Gong Yiqian said with a cruel smile.


    Park Ming a teeth agreed to come down, he did not ask Gong Yiqian her plan, just quietly said: "I''ll come right away, you give me the address." After a while, Pu Ming appeared in front of Gong Yiqian. In fact, Pu Ming''s appearance is not bad, but sometimes fate is a strange thing. You always don''t know what you want, or in other people''s opinion, you have a better choice, but you choose the most unwise one


    .


    Gong Yiqian hands the prepared things to Pu Ming and whispers something in his ear.


    Park Ming nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    Soon, Pu Ming takes the box to the school. He finds Su Ruixue''s class. The little guy looks at this strange uncle. He looks at him in a daze and says, "uncle, you want me?"


    Looking at this little guy who is very similar to Gong Yichen when he was a child, Pu Ming is really softhearted. He really can''t do it anymore. You know, he and Gong Yichen have known each other since childhood, and their relationship has been extremely unusual since childhood.But when did it start? It all changed. Everything was different from before.


    "Uncle?" Su Ruixue looks at PU Ming who is in a trance, and asks in a puzzled way.


    Park Ming just regained his mind and said with a smile: "this thing was given to you by an aunt."


    Su Ruixue is a little puzzled. He doesn''t seem to know the uncle in front of him, does he?


    "Uncle, who are you? My uncle and I don''t seem to know each other, do we The little guy didn''t take it from him. He asked in a puzzled way.


    With a faint smile, Park Ming said, "uncle and your daddy are good friends."


    The little guy nodded, and then he took the thing from his hand. It was just about to open it, but it was stopped. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "you can open it later. Take it back to class!"


    "Then I''ll go back. Goodbye, uncle!" Little guy mouth with a faint smile, waved goodbye to each other.


    Park Ming looked at him, his eyes with unbearable, hand out, want to say something, but after all, another voice in his heart told him, for his own happiness, he can''t do it, he must be cruel once, he must consider for himself once.


    Sometimes a lot of things happened in a moment. He didn''t expect that because of his selfishness, he almost killed the whole primary school students.


    Holding a telescope to make sure that Pu Ming gives things to Su Ruixue, Gong Yiqian''s mouth is wearing a cruel smile. I really didn''t expect that all this would go so smoothly. She looked at the remote control in her hand, and her cruel smile became more obvious. She had never thought of letting go of these hundreds of minors, otherwise she might let Su Ruixue run away at that time, which is really not worth the loss.

 Chapter 369

    She must let Su Ruixue die, she must die, otherwise, she will not be reconciled.


    But she hesitated a little, because Park Ming was also in it. Anyway, Park Ming was the father of her child. Although she didn''t want the child at all, she was the father of the child after all, which could not be changed at any time.


    Pu Ming has a little regret after delivering things. No matter what, Ruixue is Gong Yichen''s son. He loves Gong Yiqian. But if Su Ruixue has an accident, he really can''t imagine what Gong Yichen will do. And this incident should not have involved a child. Just when he hesitated, he suddenly heard a noise. Although the noise was very small, Pu Ming didn''t know why he heard it very clearly. He was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Gong Yiqian actually started the bomb.


    didn''t this mean that all the people here would die?


    At this time, Su Ruixue had already opened the box. When he saw the number beating inside and the appearance of the thing, his face turned pale, and his hands began to tremble. Bomb? So, what''s going on here?


    it means that the best way for the teacher to run to the outside with the bombs is to let him find the right way There''s a balancing device on the bomb.


    He quickly stopped and soon saw Park Ming standing in the corridor. His eyes were a bit flustered.


    "You, you..." I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing the little guy''s appearance, Pu Ming''s heart became more compassionate. With a bitter smile, he planned to leave with a bomb. Anyway, it was his own fault, so let him bear all this!


    "Don''t move, there''s a balancing device here!" Looking at Park Ming coming to take the bomb, the little guy said quickly.


    This time, Pu Ming is completely disappointed. Looking at the number above, it''s only five minutes. It''s too late to call the police.


    His eyes were full of guilt, his lips trembled, and he wanted to say something sorry, but what''s the use of saying sorry? After all, it''s irreparable now, and there''s no point in apologizing.


    "I know you all want me to die, but the students and teachers here are innocent. Can you tell the teacher to let them leave?" Although the little guy was pale, he was still calm.


    Hearing this, Pu Mingxin seems to be hit hard by something. It turns out that he is not as good as a child.


    "Good!" He took a deep breath and pressed down the guilt in his heart. He went to inform the teacher in a hurry. In an instant, the whole primary school was in an uproar, and the headmaster was flustered. With so many children, it''s not easy to evacuate at one time?


    "Come one by one, go to your classes and listen to me!" The headmaster told all the teachers to prepare to evacuate the students.


    Park Ming is back to the little guy again, looking at the little guy standing there motionless, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The little guy gave a bitter smile, looked up at PU Ming and said, "uncle, I know you want to kill me, but can I ask you one last thing?"


    I don''t know why the little guy''s words made him feel worse. He looked at him in silence and said, "you say it." "In fact, I know my illness. I know I don''t have much time to live, but I know if I die, my mother will be sad. I hope you can tell my mother that although I haven''t been filial, I love her and really love her." The little guy''s eyes twinkled


    with tears.


    For the first time, Pu Ming found out that he was really so cruel. He poisoned a child. Is he human? And the other party is the son of his best friend, I actually


    Park Ming didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. He was silent. He couldn''t do it. For the first time, he found that he was really cruel. What made him change.


    "Don''t worry, uncle won''t let you do anything." Looking at the beating numbers, Pu Ming smiles with relief. For the first time, he understands that in this world, unless you love people, there are also people who love you, no matter what kind of people are very important.


    He took a deep breath, carefully took the bomb from Ruixue, looked at him with a spoiled face, and said: "uncle is really your father''s friend, just..."


    A lot of things flashed in his mind at this moment, many things that he could not forget in his life. I didn''t know when he really began to become cruel, even too selfish, and hurt his best friends again and again. "You go!" Pu Ming looks at Ruixue. At this moment, he finds that he doesn''t have much fear or thoughts. He doesn''t regret loving Gong Yiqian. He only regrets that he loves too much and is blinded by this love. He clearly knows that Gong Yiqian doesn''t love him at all, but he just can''t do it or forget her."Uncle, what are you going to do?" Xiao Ruixue has anxiety in her eyes.


    "Live well, live day by day, you are still young, many things do not understand, this is the fault of my uncle, then let my uncle to bear all this!" He said softly.


    "But..." What else does Ruixue want to say.


    "Go, or it''s too late." Park Ming looks at the empty corridor, and then looks at the beating numbers above. He knows that it''s too late for Su Ruixue to leave.


    Su Ruixue looked at the uncle. Although she didn''t know what his name was, she never heard his father mention it, but he always felt that the uncle didn''t look like a bad man.


    Before Su Ruixue left the campus, the sound of bomb explosion came from behind. The little guy was shocked by the afterwave and flew out directly. He fainted instantly.


    When Gong Yiqian saw some students and teachers running out of it, she knew that park Mingxin was soft, and her eyes were full of fierce.


    Doesn''t this man love her? Can you even die for her? Why not do what you say?


    When she saw Su Ruixue running out of it, only when there was no Park Ming, she knew what had happened.


    She knew that she had failed again, but as long as there was no evidence, they did not dare to do anything about her! Although not reconciled, but it doesn''t matter, there will be opportunities in the future. When Su Mo receives the school teacher''s phone call, her brain is blank, and she even forgets how to go. It''s not until the teacher''s voice comes back on the phone that she comes back to herself and stumbles out.

 Chapter 370

    When Su Mo rush to school, the whole school has become ruins, looking at the surrounding Su Mo in a panic, her child, Ruixue?


    Her eyes began to search the crowd, but she never found her son. When she thought of the possible situation, her heart almost stopped.


    "Ruixue, Ruixue, where are you?" Su Mo begins to shout Su Ruixue''s name, but there is no response.


    "Auntie, are you looking for Su Ruixue?" In Su Mo six God have no master of time, a looks very lovely girl came over, asked in a low voice.


    Su Mo quickly squatted on the ground, wiped the tears at the corners of his eyes and said, "yes, yes, have you seen him?"


    "He has just been sent to the hospital. You can ask our teacher which hospital she should know!" The little guy said softly.


    Su Mo heard was sent to the hospital, not from the heart more nervous, even dare not think down.


    Su Mo hand some trembling took out the mobile phone, tears on the face are not even care to wipe, quickly dial the number, fortunately, the phone was connected soon.


    "Teacher, I''m Su Ruixue''s mother. Where is Ruixue now? How is he Su Mo has already sobbed.


    "The teacher said:" don''t worry about the child to the hospital, it''s nothing to say


    Hear here Su Mo that has been mentioned in the voice of the heart, this just relaxed down, she wiped her eyes, this just hurriedly according to the teacher said the address to the hospital.


    She really can''t figure out who actually attacked a child. She really didn''t expect that.


    According to the truth, now that those people have been completely eliminated, how can anyone attack Ruixue? And even if they do it, it''s for their own sake. They don''t want to kill Ruixue.


    Is it her?


    But why, now that she is the daughter of her husband, she still refuses to let go of herself?


    Su Mo to the hospital, Su Ruixue has woken up, see the child is safe, she was relieved.


    "Mommy When the little guy sees Su Mo, he can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, he''s OK.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Su Mo gently stroked the child''s head, a thought of the school explosion, plus before seeing the ruins of the school, she was a little frightened.


    Su Mo called Gong Yichen in a hurry, no matter how to say it or to tell him.


    "What happened?" After su Mo calms down, this just softly opens a mouth to ask a way.


    The little guy explained softly: "I don''t know. An uncle, who said he was a friend of my father, gave me a box with a bomb in it!"


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way: "that afterward?"


    "Later, the uncle didn''t know why he came back. Then he took the bomb and let me go. He was killed himself." The little guy said that he couldn''t help crying here.


    Why did the uncle save him when he wanted to kill him?


    Su Mo can''t help but be a little stunned, Park Ming? But in the end, why did Pu Ming save the little guy? It doesn''t make any sense.


    In the determination of the little guy really no problem, sumo this just relaxed, let the little guy lie well, she just went to the doctor.


    Just just out of the corridor, but saw the Su Mo startled scene, or once met the scene.


    "Su, Su Mo!" That originally the person who is in agony is seeing Su Mo''s instant, but opened two eyes.


    He some difficultly called out Su Mo''s name, just because the vocal cords were completely destroyed, the voice sounded a little scary.


    Su Mo looks at the man who can''t see clearly in front of him. He doesn''t understand. Is it really Pu Ming?


    "Su Mo, it''s me, park, Park Ming!" He said with some difficulty.


    Hear this words of Su Mo in the heart a surprised, is really he?


    "Sir, you''d better not talk now, or..." The doctor tried to stop Pu Ming, but he shook his head and refused.


    He knew that even if he survived, he would only live in such a way.


    He looked at Su Mo, eyes with guilt, slightly sighed, said: "I know, I have caused you harm, is, is irreparable, but I know I''m really a jerk!"


    Su Mo is silent, didn''t say much, just quietly looking at him. "In fact, I know that Gong Yiqian is just using me, but sometimes, people are like this. You always know that the other party is using you, but you are willing to be used. I know that you and Gong Yiqian are already incompatible, but the child is innocent. I hope you can finally


    let my child go!" His voice sounds a little harsh.


    But Su Mo is listening to some uncomfortable, the original child is really Park Ming?"Sumo, count, count me, beg, beg..." He so dead of grasp Su Mo''s hand, how all refuse to let go.


    See this appearance of Pu Ming, Su Mo even if in the heart some don''t want to promise, but can how? He''s right. Anyway, the child is innocent.


    "Well, I promise you, I won''t hurt the child." Su Mo some difficult said a.


    Although no longer breathing, Pu Ming seems to have heard this. He originally grasped Su Mo''s hand and released it.


    Su Mo stands in the corridor, looking at the already immature Pu Ming with a bitter smile. It turns out that in front of love, it can really make people lose their sense, but there are some things. Once they really reach the limit, there is really no way.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, feeling a little sad. Pu Ming saved Su Jin''s life at the beginning. If he was aggressive again and again, she would not want to hurt him, but once it happened, it would be impossible.


    When Gong Yichen comes, he sees Pu Ming pushed out. He can''t see him clearly. Su Mo stands on one side.


    "This, this is?" The palace also minister is tiny a Leng, in the heart some not clear premonition.


    "Park Ming!" Su Mo sighed and said softly.


    Gong Yichen''s body was slightly stiff. Although they were not allowed to live together before, they grew up together. He never thought that what he saw was his body.


    Gong Yichen couldn''t really feel better. He didn''t know how to tell Pu Ming''s parents about it. No one would feel better about the white haired people sending the black haired people. But what could he do?


    When I saw the two old men with high spirits, they seemed to have turned white for a moment, and they cried and fainted several times. Su Mo is determined that the other party is Gong Yiqian, she has a heart to kill, no matter what, as long as you dare to hurt your son, no matter who the other party is, she will not let it go.

 Chapter 371

    Su Mo is a person who doesn''t procrastinate at all. Since she has decided to do it, although she doesn''t know where Gong Yiqian is, she believes that this woman can''t really disappear. She has 10000 ways to see her.


    Su Mo first went to find Mingxi, she wants to know the news about Gong Yiqian from Mingxi.


    When Su Mo calls Mingxi, Wei Xueqin answers.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter?" Wei Xueqin asked politely.


    Su Mo some accident of ask a way: "Ming Xi?"


    "She''s already in the due date. The doctor said it''s better not to have a funny mobile phone. I keep her mobile phone now." Wei Xueqin looks at Ming Xi, who is a little bored lying on the hospital bed, with a smile on his lips.


    Su Mo thought that Mingxi had reached the due date of birth, and the time passed quickly. He didn''t expect that so many years had passed in the blink of an eye. Now Mingxi and Wei Xueqin have their own children.


    "Congratulations. I''m going to be a father." Su Mo corner of the mouth with a smile said.


    This made Wei Xueqin laugh happily and said, "yes, I''m going to have a baby at last. It''s a hard time for Mingxi. By the way, what''s the matter with you looking for Mingxi?"


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, or feel this matter to meet said better, so asked her hospital address, rushed to the past.


    When Mingxi sees sumo, she holds her hand and refuses to let sumo go easily. During this time, she doesn''t even have a speaker, and this guy doesn''t let herself play with her mobile phone. She''s bored to death.


    "You''ve come to see me. You don''t even know that I live here. I''m bored to death. The doctor says that I have two days to go before the due date, but this guy won''t let me leave the hospital. I can only live here." Mingxi murmured discontentedly.


    Su Mo looks at her, a little envious, and thinks that when she was born Ruixue, only Gong Yichen was with her at that time, but he was too busy to take care of her, and he almost died.


    Su Mo gently patted Mingxi''s arm, said: "this shows that he attaches importance to you, otherwise he will not care about your life and death."


    It''s right to say that Mingxi''s mouth is smiling. He''s really happy to be around him. But it''s because he''s in charge of too much that she doesn''t have her own space. "You didn''t come to me to say that, did you?" Mingxi knows that she must have something to do with herself. Otherwise, she can''t call her for no reason. Although they have a good relationship, they seldom chat when they are free, because they all know that this is a special time.


    Su Mo this just the facial expression earnest ordered to nod, way: "I really have something to look for you!"


    Looking at her serious look, Mingxi knew that there was something very important, and asked softly, "what is it? Tell me


    "I want to know about Gong Yiqian. Where does she live now?" Su Mo thinks that her son may be in danger at any time, so she has to find a way to get rid of this woman. "You really asked me about this. I only know that some time ago, I don''t know why. My husband drove her away. She didn''t live in his residence." In fact, Mingxi feels very strange. According to the truth, Mr. Gong should not do this. Even if Gong Yiqian is really heinous, it''s his daughter after all. Why did he drive her away?


    This words let Su Mo is also a Leng, obviously is some didn''t think of, some surprised ask a way: "drive away?"


    "Well, do you feel strange, too?" Mingxi some don''t understand of say.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, really very strange, why did Mr. do so? Is it because her daughter has done so much evil that he, as a father, can''t stand it?


    "I really doubt whether she is Mr. Gong''s daughter. Although Mr. Gong is usually not polite, he has a good heart and is not harmful at all. However, Gong Yiqian always wants to harm people." As soon as Mingxi thinks of what this woman has done to sumo, he can''t help feeling dissatisfied.


    Su Mo tells Gong Yiqian that Pu Ming wants to kill Su Ruixue. After hearing this, Mingxi''s eyes are full of horror. She never thinks that this woman is so cruel. It''s really shocking.


    "So you''re looking for her to argue with?" Mingxi asked.


    Su Mo in the eye Mou of kill idea four rise, facial expression some indifference of say: "this kind of person, do you feel and her theories still have possibility?"


    Mingxi thought for a while, it''s true, but anyway she is the daughter of her husband. If she does any harm to her, I''m afraid her husband won''t let Su Mo go easily?


    "What are you going to do? Do you really do it to her? " Mingxi asked with some worry.


    Su Mo sighs. In fact, she really doesn''t know. If she can, she really wants to kill this woman, but


    "There''s another way." When Su Mo hesitates, Mingxi says softly.


    Su Mo can''t help but look a flash, some pleasantly surprised of ask a way: "do you have what method?""Don''t you have that in your hand? You can... " Ming Xi whispered in Su Mo''s ear.


    After hearing this, Su Mo can''t help but brighten up in front of her eyes. Yes, she didn''t expect that if she did, she would not have to hurt this woman, but also protect her son and family.


    "I see. Thank you." Su Mo mouth with a smile, two people chat for a while, Su Mo let her take care of the baby, this just left.


    When Su Mo comes home, Ruixue is playing with Gong Mokai. When she sees her mummy, she stands up and says with a smile: "mummy, are you back?"


    "Well, how about it? Is there anything wrong? " Su strange afraid of children have what sequelae, some worried asked.


    The little guy shook his head and said, "no, it''s all very good. You can rest assured that my grandfather is playing games with me."


    Su Mo takes a look at Gong Mokai. Although there have been many grudges between them, they have been resolved after all. It''s good to have more people to love Su Ruixue.


    "You''re back?" Miyagi didn''t know when he came out of the kitchen and looked at Su Mo with a faint smile.


    Su Mo looking at his apron, can''t help but want to laugh, have to say a man can do this step is really gratifying, think or very happy.


    "Wait a minute, you''ll have dinner in a minute." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo followed him into the kitchen and began to fight.


    "Xiaomo, I''ll take you out in a few days? I''m going on vacation in a few days. My family hasn''t gone out yet. " Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo recalled for a moment, as if it was, it was a good time for them. At least it was good to leave this right and wrong place for a while before the drug was made. "Well, where do you want to go?" Su Mo corners of the mouth with a smile asked.

 Chapter 372

    Just as Gong Yichen finished his meal and planned to have dinner, he met a guest whom none of the family thought of. When Su Mo saw each other, she was obviously stunned. The appearance of this person in front of her really surprised her.


    Mr. Su Mo looks a little complicated, and some guilt, for his daughter, he really owes too much.


    As for Gong Mokai and Wang Meili, they are all a little scared when they see her husband. Although the palace family is a big family, the person standing in front of them is Mr. Wang. For them, the identity really crush them every minute.


    Gong Mokai stood aside and didn''t know what to do for a moment, but Wang Meili had a faint smile on her lips and said, "Sir, how did you come?"


    Mr. just looked at Su Mo and said softly, "I want to talk to Su mo."


    In contrast, Su Mo''s look is very calm, but with displeasure, even dissatisfaction.


    When she watched Xiao Hu die that day, she felt very sad. She really didn''t understand that there were too many things, too important for him, so he had to sacrifice something? But why, it was Xiao Hu at that time, if it was her, could she still stand here now? In fact, after that day, the whole person was in a very difficult state. He really regretted that he thought he was not strong enough to protect his wife, but after so many years, he was strong enough to be the master of the whole China,


    but in the end, he still had no choice.


    He knew that no matter how grandiose his words were, the harm he had done to her had been done, and there was no way to recover it.


    Su Mo slightly convergence of thoughts, drooping eyes, that white face without a trace of emotion, light mouth, said: "Sir, you are superior sir, I''m just an ordinary person, I really don''t know what to say between us."


    Su Mo''s words let Mr. originally intended to speak to the mouth, but once again swallow down, his heart seems to overturn the Schisandra bottle in general, so uncomfortable.


    "Xiaomo, I..."


    "Sir, you''d better call me sumo. I dare not climb up with you." Su Mo''s voice is very light, but it seems like a heavy hammer hit on the heart.


    The look in Sir''s eyes became more dim.


    Gong Mokai and Wang Meili leave with the little guy. Gong Yichen gently pats Su Mo''s hand, and then leaves.


    Soon there were only two of them left in the living room. Su Mo looks a little bitter and astringent. After all, she doesn''t give up her heart. She sighs and says, "Sir, I''m a human being and I have feelings. I know that your position is destined for you to give up the small and take the big, but it''s really fair to me. If Xiao Hu didn''t have a conscience, would you feel that I could still stand in front of you


    Su Mo''s every word is extremely uncomfortable for him. He doesn''t want to. He would rather have sacrificed himself, but


    He took a deep breath and said, "I know, so I''m here to apologize." Su Mo shook his head slightly, gave a bitter smile, looked up at the kind-hearted middle-aged man in front of him, and said: "you misunderstood me. I don''t want you to apologize. For you, you didn''t do anything wrong, but I just want to be an ordinary person, an ordinary, harmonious family and healthy family, so I hope you don''t come to me in the future, if you really want to I''m sorry. I suggest you take care of your daughter. My son almost died in your daughter''s hands before. I''ll settle this account! "


    Su Mo''s words are not joking. Even if she is Gong Yiqian''s daughter, no matter who she is, if she dares to hurt Su Mo''s family, she will never let it go.


    Su Mo''s words make the husband''s body slightly stiff and his lips tremble violently. In addition to apologizing to her, he also told her that she was his daughter, but did she just want to be an ordinary person? "Just a moment. That thing killed so many people in my AI family. I can''t protect it. It''s just a piece of waste paper in my hand, so now I want to return it to its original owner." Su Mo went to the room with an indifferent look, took out the prescription from her mother''s photo frame, looked at her mother''s smile, her look was slightly dim, took a deep breath, and then walked on.


    Looking at her appearance, Mr. Wang didn''t take it. He just looked at Su Mo and said, "son, I, I mean one day, you will find that what you see is different from what you imagine, you..." Su Mo didn''t let him finish his words. Countless thoughts flashed in her mind. All these years, she suddenly became angry. "Different from what I imagined? How many things have happened to me over the years? I always thought I was the daughter of the Su family, but later I was told that I was only adopted. Later, you showed up again. I thought I was your daughter, but I found that I was not. I was still the daughter of the Su family. When my mother died, I didn''t even see her for the last time. She just wanted to save meYour daughter, I have saved her, but what about her? But they tried to kill me and my son again and again. Do you think these are the same as what I imagined? So I beg you, let us go! "


    She really has enough of such days. She really doesn''t want to live like this any more. Now she just wants to save Ruixue. As for other things, she is really powerless.


    Su Mo this words let Sir''s facial expression again dim a few minutes, in the eye eye eye take the tear light, he again why not? How could he want to see her hurt?


    She is her own flesh and blood, the child of him and yu''er, but


    "Take care and take care of yourself!" Mr. a didn''t plan to take what she had, so he planned to leave.


    But Su Mo really didn''t want to hold the hot potato any more. She ran after it and handed it to him. She said, "you''d better hold it. I really can''t keep it. It''s too difficult for me."


    Mr. Wang looked at her with a complicated look and hesitated for a long time. After all, he took things from her hand. He didn''t know what else he could get close to her.


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside. Su Mo just looked at the former superior Mr. some lonely left, she didn''t want to be so unfeeling, but some things don''t unfeeling to others, that is unfeeling to herself, so she had no choice.

 Chapter 373

    Mr. walking, very slow, the figure looks extremely lonely, his heart some unspeakable sadness.


    When he got on the bus, he felt that all the strength in his body had been drained at this moment. It turned out that he was not so strong. He was also a father.


    I don''t know when his face was full of tears, just because it had just rained, so he couldn''t tell whether it was rain or tears.


    He looked back at Su Mo standing at the door. He knew that he owed her too much. He wanted to make up for it, but now it seems that he can''t make up for it. He is not a qualified father.


    When mingning saw the appearance of her husband, she knew that she would be rejected. In fact, mingning guessed the outcome.


    "Why don''t you just tell her?" In fact, mingning doesn''t understand all the time. Now that everything is over, why does Mr. Chen still refuse to tell his identity?


    The husband gave a wry smile and looked at the drizzle outside. He didn''t know whether it was tears or because of the rain. He couldn''t see his daughter clearly.


    "She has some resentment!" Sir, it seems that he grows old in a moment.


    Mingning doesn''t understand. Even if Su Mo really resents Mr. Zhang, he knows Su Mo is a person who takes the overall situation into consideration. If Mr. Zhang shows his identity, she won''t blame Mr. Zhang.


    "I know what you want to say. How can I not know? But I just want to be an ordinary father, that''s it. " He didn''t want his daughter to know that his father had sacrificed her for the sake of the so-called overall situation.


    He doesn''t want Su Mo involved in this.


    "Let''s go!" Mr. a little tired said.


    After waiting for the gentleman to leave, the palace also minister this just walked down, looking at Su Mo''s appearance, some distressed, he so lightly embrace her in the bosom, softly murmur, a way: "have you ever thought, sir is also involuntarily?"


    Su Mo nodded, she is not stupid, naturally know, but some things, no matter what the purpose, eventually caused the trauma, some things really have no way to make up.


    "Eat, don''t think about it. There won''t be much intersection between you anyway." Gong Yichen doesn''t want to see her sad. In fact, he can feel the contradiction in Su Mo''s heart. Although she understands that it''s not wrong for her husband to do so, some good things don''t mean there is no resentment.


    This is not a logical relationship at all.


    On this day, Su Mo was absent-minded. She didn''t regret that she had said heavy words to her husband. She couldn''t say that, but she was very upset.


    "Have you ever thought about where you used to be?" After eating, Gong Yichen gently hugged her and asked.


    Su Mo thought for a while, but found that he really did not want to go to the place, just want to go out for a walk.


    "Shall we go to Dali?" Su Mo suddenly thought of the once imagined Dali, the legendary country.


    "Don''t you want to go abroad?" Gong Yichen asked softly.


    Su Mo shakes her head. She doesn''t want to leave for a long time. Although she says that she has handed over the prescription, Ruixue''s body is her heart disease after all.


    "Well, as long as you are happy!" Gong Yichen chuckled, which indicated that she began to pack things.


    Originally, Wang Meili and Gong Mokai had no objection to their going out, but they couldn''t help sitting down when they heard that they were going out with the little guy, especially Wang Meili.


    Wang Meili looked at them and said, "if you two want to go out to play, I won''t stop you, but the child is taken away. Let''s not say what we want to do with the child. What if there is something wrong with the child?"


    Gong Yichen chuckled and said, "Mom, you can rest assured that I and Xiao Mo can take good care of Ruixue." "But it''s so far away from Dali. If the child goes to the hospital, you are not familiar with the place of life. Besides, there are altitude sickness or something. I don''t worry. There are still children to go to school!" Wang Meili was obviously determined not to let them take the children away, so she said with painstaking care


    .


    Su Mo suddenly flashed an idea in his mind and said softly: "or, let''s go together and take my father and my brother by the way?"


    This proposal is good, Gong Yichen also agreed, took his mother''s hand, said: "Mom and Dad, our family really did not go out to play once, or go together?"


    Gong Mokai looked at his wife and recalled the past. He couldn''t help but look at his son with a smile and said, "are you really not afraid of our two old friends getting in the way?"


    Gong Yichen said: "I just want to take a little stranger out to relax. It''s not a honeymoon. Then I''ll pick up my father-in-law and Su Jin!"


    Looking at her son and daughter-in-law, Wang Meili can''t help sighing that she has been muddled all these years and has been controlled by another personality. She has done a lot of wrong things in these years, and she can only watch it.


    She knew she needed to make it up to them.


    Just before that, she wanted to see someone. Besides her son and daughter-in-law, she owed someone else.Wang Meili knew that they might not come back for a while and a half, so she told her husband to pack first.


    Wang Meili hurried out of the door. She called Mu Ziqing in the car. Although she said that the wrong thing she did in those years was not done by her personality now, she owed the child after all.


    When Mu Ziqing received Wang Meili''s call, he was surprised. He watched it for a long time and finally got through.


    "Child, it''s me, Wang Meili. I don''t know if you have time. My aunt wants to meet you!" Wang Meili didn''t talk too much nonsense, she said directly.


    Mu Ziqing can''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He was thinking about how to find trouble for these people, but he didn''t expect that she would send her to the door. It''s better.


    Mu Ziqing cocked his legs and said with a smile: "yes, where can I see you?"


    "You can say a place, anywhere!" Wang Meili originally pleaded guilty this time, so she didn''t ask too much.


    "OK, I''ll give you the address later." Mu Ziqing sat on the chair and hung up the phone. He couldn''t help thinking. He didn''t know what tricks the woman was playing.


    But no matter what tricks she tried, he went on.


    "I''ll go out for a minute!" Mu Ziqing said faintly to his assistant.


    The assistant looked at his schedule and said, "but you''ll have another meeting later." "I''ll try my best to get back. If I don''t, you''ll put it off." Mu Ziqing''s goal of opening his company in the imperial capital these years is to get close to the palace family. By the way, he has the ability to compete with the palace family. He can''t suffer for nothing these years.

 Chapter 374

    When Mu Ziqing saw Wang Meili, he was stunned, because this woman was really different from what she had seen before, and even had an indescribable feeling. That feeling was really strange. He always felt that this woman seemed to be different.


    However, this is not within the scope of his thinking. He just wants them to have a taste of what they have suffered over the years. Everyone can see that he is now high above the world, but who knows that he almost starved to death in those years.


    In his life, he will never forget the hardships he suffered, and even more will not forget how he climbed in the present position step by step. He knows his purpose, he knows what enables him to keep on, and suffer the hardships that others even dare not imagine.


    He just looked at this middle-aged woman with a light look. He really couldn''t imagine that she was the same woman. Why was this woman so cruel? If it wasn''t for this woman, how could her mother have died.


    "I came here to apologize this time." Wang Meili looks a little dim. He knows very well that the injury he caused in those years could not be solved by one of her own apologies. Wang Meili''s words made Mu Ziqing seem to have heard the funniest joke in the world. He couldn''t help laughing. He just laughed with tears. His deep eyes were staring at Wang Meili, and the color of resentment was self-evident, as if he wanted to see several holes in her. "Sorry? Are you going to say sorry to me now? " Mu Ziqing''s voice couldn''t help raising its tone, and he stood up a little excited. He really wanted to strangle this woman, but he couldn''t let this woman die so cheaply. He looked at her so hard and said, "are you right with me, but who said sorry to my innocent mother? Do you know how she died? Do you know that my mother died because of your selfishness in those days? " Wang Meili knew that the child''s heart knot was too heavy, and all this was caused by herself. She bowed her head, did not refute, with tears in her eyes, and said softly: "I know, I understand, and I also know that the damage I caused to you can not be remedied by a sorry sentence, just


    what I want to do." Mu Ziqing just stares at her and says, "what are you doing? What can you do to revive my mother? Do you know how she died? It''s all caused by you. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will let you taste the pain of losing the love of the world! Don''t you still have sons and husbands? I want your whole family to bury my mother with me Mu Ziqing''s words made Wang Meili flustered. She quickly waved her hand and said, "son, I know that I''ve done too much harm to you over the years. No matter what you want me to do, I''ll do it. I just hope you don''t hurt my family. They are innocent, and Xiaochen is your brother no matter what you say." Wang Meili had been crying for a long time, but mu Ziqing didn''t mean to be soft. With a sneer, she said: "brother? Ha ha, the last thing I want to hear is this. Don''t worry, I won''t let them die easily. I will torture them slowly, and let them experience the feeling of


    dying of pain! "


    Wang Meili looks at Mu Ziqing who has gone away with bitterness in her eyes. Her vision has been blurred for a long time. She is willing to make up for the evil she has done with her life, but she really doesn''t want to involve her family. To say the least, they are not mu Ziqing''s family?


    When Wang Meili returns home, Gong Yichen and Su Mo have already picked up Su Bingguo and Su Jin. They are chatting in the living room.


    Wang Meili quickly wiped the corner of her eyes, and then walked in with a smile, but she was still seen by Su Mo with her slightly swollen eyes.


    Su Mo asked softly: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Meili smiles and pats Su Mo''s hand. She gently shakes her head and says, "I''m ok. It''s windy outside."


    Su Mo some doubts, they also come in from outside before, but there is no wind outside.


    She must have something to hide from them, but she is not willing to say, Su Mo naturally hard to force her, just pull her to sit in a change.


    The crowd did a little, and they were ready to go.


    "Daddy, you''re carrying me behind your back." Although he was in danger before, it was not the first time for him to face such a situation, so he had a little habit and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Gong Yichen squatted down. The little guy jumped on his back, and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Su Bingguo''s leg has some sequelae, but it doesn''t affect walking.


    It is not that he does not bear grudges, but because of his daughter, he only hopes her to be happy.


    Just a group of people who did not find hiding in the dark eyes staring at the people, there is jealousy, hate.


    She doesn''t understand why, why the family members who originally stood on her side, and her brother who loves her have changed, and they are no longer the same.


    She is now like an orphan in general, and she will blame all this on Su Mo, if not su Mo, how could she come to such an end?


    She is not reconciled, more unable to watch them happy, but she has nothing.Just at this time, a low voice came slowly. "What do you want to do here?"


    The sudden sound startled Gong Yiqian. She quickly stepped back and looked at the visitor warily. When she saw that it was her husband, she was relieved.


    Gong Yiqian looked a little indifferent and said, "should I call you uncle now, or father?"


    This words let Mr. slightly a Leng, but soon returned to normal, he is a bit surprised, how does she know?


    "Have you been told?" Mr. Wang''s breath came in an instant, which made Gong Yiqian a little out of breath.


    Gong Yiqian''s face was a little pale, and her mouth was sarcastic. She said, "this kind of thing can be seen by people with long eyes. Do you really think I can''t see it?"


    Mr. Chen is really a bit surprised, surprised to see her, she was originally a smart child, but why always want to harm others?


    "Now that you know it, you should know that if you dare to hurt her again, I will never be soft hearted." There was a chill in my husband''s eyes.


    Gong Yiqian seems to have heard some big joke. "Yes? But don''t forget, if it wasn''t for her, how could I end up like this? "


    "You come to such an end, it''s all your own fault!" Mr. some anger, so stares at the palace also Qian way. "If my parents hadn''t sent me away, how could I have become like this? If I hadn''t met Gong Yichen, how could I have become like this? And it is clear that I met Gong Yichen first. Why, why was she robbed? She not only robbed my relatives, but also my lover. Shouldn''t I hate her?" The more Gong Yiqian said, the more excited she was.

 Chapter 375

    Mr. Wang can see that Gong Yiqian is hopeless. He looks a little cold. It''s not kindness that makes him walk in today''s position. It''s just that most of the time, he doesn''t want to be too hard-blooded.


    But how much has he lost because of his indecision these years? Including his wife and the whole AI family, so he really doesn''t want to be so indecisive any more. "I will find someone to kill you. As long as you dare to have any idea, I promise to let you die before you act." There is no emotion fluctuation in Mr. Wang''s eyes. He really wants to kill her. At last, he gives her a chance, not in the face of others, but in the face of his sister. No matter how much AI Min has sacrificed, he can''t make it difficult for her.


    With a sneer in her eyes, Gong Yiqian said: "people say that tigers always nap. If you have the ability, you will always look at me. If I find a chance, I will kill her. Isn''t she your daughter? I''ll let her die


    Mr. Wang''s eyes were full of murders. He finally took a look at Gong Yiqian and said, "you''re doing it yourself!" Then he turned and left.


    Mr. Chen did not go back to his residence, but went to Mr. Zheng. He would tell the old man about many things, not that he was on his side, but that he knew a lot.


    Mr. Zheng was not surprised by his arrival, but felt that he came too late.


    "You''re a whole month later than I expected." Although Mr. Zheng looked respectful, he did not conceal his thoughts.


    Mr. a little tired sitting on one side, closed his eyes, some powerless said: "I also want to come early, but you should be very clear, I can''t come."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to come, but that he has arrested so many people this time. He has to deal with them personally. Whether they are from e country or island country before, they have different identities. If he can''t come up with a reasonable statement, he can only let them go.


    He has bowed his head in front of these people for such a long time. Even if he really wants to fight this time, he will never be soft hearted.


    "Haven''t you told her yet?" In fact, Zheng is very curious. According to the truth, everything has been solved now, but why he still refuses to tell Su Mo''s identity? He really doesn''t understand this.


    Mr. a thought of before Su Mo to oneself of too much, the facial expression again dim down. "I went to see her before, but..." "You should be very clear. Let''s not say whether the child knows or not. Even if he knows, what can he do? You are in this position, there is no way to make that decision, but for her, you are completely sacrificing her, which is unacceptable to anyone. " Zheng Lao sighed


    airway.


    The gentleman nodded. He knew that it was really unfair to her.


    "The problem is getting worse in the South now." Mr. whole person eye in full blood color of say.


    This matter Zheng Lao also knows, although has the contention point unceasingly, but actually did not put on the surface.


    Zheng is always a person who came from that era. Naturally, he knows the meaning of his words very well.


    "You should know very well why you have been so tolerant these years." Mr. Zheng was full of pride.


    Looking at such an old Zheng, Mr. Zheng began to laugh. "I said, Mr. Zheng, you have exposed the nature of bandits again."


    Mr. Zheng glared at him angrily and said, "if it wasn''t for me, the bandit leader, in such a troubled time, would you feel that the old man could survive?"


    Mr. Zheng never showed off this point, but he was really grateful to Mr. Zheng at that time. In those turbulent times, if it were not for the protection of Mr. Zheng''s family, he would have died.


    There would be no scene today.


    "You should be very clear that Gong Yichen is a real hero." Every time Zheng saw Gong Yichen, he could find his shadow.


    Therefore, he has been promoting Gong Yichen very much, and this child is also striving for success. The most important thing is his healthy spirit.


    Please teach me Mr. Zhang stood up and saluted Mr. Zheng respectfully.


    This frightened Mr. Zheng. He quickly picked him up and said, "don''t break my old thing."


    Looking at Mr. Zheng, he knew very well that he was the only one left among the ten people in those years, so he had the most say in such a situation.


    "First, China is a country that likes peace; second, China is a man of iron and soft feelings." Zheng Lao these two words let the gentleman slightly a Leng, obviously didn''t understand the meaning of this words.


    "I say you are a bookworm. Why don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Zheng could not help laughing, but his eyes were red.


    Mr. Wang knew that he thought of his brother again. He used to be a bandit leader and didn''t know anything, but that man taught him a lot about writing, reading and reasoning.


    "In my words, we love peace in China, but it doesn''t mean we are afraid of things." Mr. Zheng is very straightforward."You mean to fight?" Mr. Wang looked at him in a puzzled way.


    Mr. Zheng shook his head and said, "of course not. We call it protecting our people. My Chinese people are guarded by my good Chinese man."


    Mr. Wang was originally a wise man. Naturally he understood the meaning of this, nodded and said, "I''ve been taught!"


    "Remember, you don''t owe this country. You''ve done well these years. It''s much better than I expected. But you owe that child. Don''t treat her badly." Mr. Zheng''s sudden words flashed a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    Since she was born, he didn''t accompany her well, so there is no way to make up for the debt these years.


    "I know, I''ll make it up!" The gentleman sighed.


    "You really should have another child. The child should never owe her parents or compensate them. She just wants a reason and an explanation. Let''s find a chance to explain it clearly." Zheng said softly.


    At this time has been on the plane Su Mo is looking at the family, some unspeakable satisfaction in the heart, so good, such a day is really good.


    Su Mo is a little sleepy. Gong Yichen knows her problem and doesn''t let the little guy disturb her. Instead, he whispers with the little guy.


    Sumo doesn''t know what happened in the imperial capital. This time, she really wants to go out to relax and take her son out to have a look. Although she really wants to save her son, some things and problems are not up to you, so she just wants to spend more time with him.


    When the plane landed in Dali, the whole sky was blue. The feeling was really different. Although the humidity in the air was very high, it was very comfortable.


    Little guy is more curious to look at this strange city, but people just got off the plane, the whole airport sounded a harsh alarm.


    Gong Yichen is no stranger to this kind of alarm, and his subconscious body is tense.


    "Xiaomo, you look at the children and their parents. I''ll go down and have a look!" Miyagi also feel something wrong, quickly let just off the plane sumo again returned to the plane.


    "Brother in law, I''ll go with you!" At this time, Su Jin stood on one side and said with her eyes shining. Su Mo nodded, two people together will always have a care, told two people to be careful.

 Chapter 376

    When Gong Yichen saw that Su Mo agreed, he didn''t think much. He told Su Jin to be careful. Then he planned to get off the plane, but they were stopped before they took a few steps.


    "Gentlemen, please go back to your seats and sit down!" The stewardess came over and said politely.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. He didn''t get angry. Instead, he said faintly: "this is a danger signal. It should be an alarm when there is an explosive object like a bomb. This is my certificate!"


    The stewardess was stunned. She didn''t know what was going on outside. She just received the news that no one on their plane was allowed to get off the plane.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of the stewardess, Gong Yichen is really a little angry. He can keep the whole airport on alert, which is enough to show that things are not so simple.


    "Do you really want the whole airport to die here?" Gong Yichen''s words changed the air hostess''s face. She knew that the person in front of her was not alarmist, and she felt chilly.


    "Well, what about that?" She is just a little stewardess, where to encounter such a situation.


    Gong Yichen looked at her appearance and said patiently, "first steady everyone and go to find your captain."


    The stewardess nodded quickly. After a while, a man in air force uniform came over. When he saw Gong Yichen''s certificate, he saluted and said, "good leader, what can I do for you?"


    This sound made Gong Yichen a little stunned and puzzled. However, because of the urgency of the time, Gong Yichen didn''t ask much. He just said in a soft voice: "please comfort all the passengers on the plane. I''ll go down to see the situation. If things are wrong, I''ll take off immediately!"


    The captain saluted and said, "yes!"


    The captain just wanted to say something, but Gong Yichen had already left. He gave a wry smile and just looked at the middle-aged man behind the curtain not far away. He was not the captain of this flight originally, but because of this man, he was responsible for protecting him secretly.


    He was a little worried. He didn''t know if the man''s whereabouts had been exposed, which caused such a situation.


    But now he can''t mess up. The previous officer also said that he would wait for news.


    He gave the right to operate the plane to the co pilot, and he appeased the people on the plane. After Gong Yichen got off the plane, the harsh sound of the alarm kept coming. He always felt that things were not so simple. He walked quickly and looked more and more dignified. Although everyone didn''t know what happened, he knew what the alarm meant. Naturally, he didn''t dare to stay and left quickly.


    Soon the whole airport hall became empty. Gong Yichen''s eyes searched around constantly, trying to see some clues, but nothing unusual happened.


    Soon other armed police swarmed in. When they saw Gong Yichen and Su Jin, they could not help pointing the black muzzle at Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen quickly raised his hand and said, "I''m gong Yichen of the special forces. Don''t be nervous. I''ll take out my certificate!"


    This words a fall is to let the people''s original look relaxed a lot, soon a officer like man strode over, so looking at Gong Yichen, said: "where, I''ll take out."


    Gong Yichen knew that these people would not go out easily, which meant that something big happened. He quickly asked, "what''s going on, what''s going on? It''s in my right trouser pocket! " The officer like man didn''t rush to answer Gong Yichen''s question. Instead, he stretched out his hand and took out his certificate from Gong Yichen''s pocket. After he was sure that the certificate was true, he was relieved and made a gesture to ask the people to put down their guns and salute Gong Yichen, saying: "Hello, chief,


    speak here!"


    Gong Yichen motioned for Su Jin to stand still behind him, and then followed the man to one side.


    The man looked at Gong Yichen solemnly and said: "we have received the news that someone here is carrying explosives. Although we don''t know his purpose, we have checked that he is a dead man!"


    This made Gong Yichen look puzzled. No matter which country it is, it is extremely difficult to cultivate a dead man, especially in today''s society. Unless it is an important task, it is impossible to send a dead man to carry out it.


    To say that it''s just to blow up an airport is totally unnecessary for those people, especially there is no interest at all.


    "What''s going on?" Gong Yichen felt something was wrong.


    "A leader came from the imperial capital." The man whispered.


    This makes Gong Yichen look different. He came from the imperial capital. Isn''t that the plane he just got off?


    "Imperial capital? On which flight? " Gong Yichen always feels that this person''s identity is not simple, otherwise it is impossible to alarm a dead man.


    "Air China flight 753!" That man sees the look of palace also Minister not from some don''t understand, but still honest say.Gong Yichen''s heart sank. Air China had just arrived. It was definitely the flight he had just taken.


    He quickly strode toward Su Jin, face a little nervous, now Su Mo they are still on that flight.


    "Call your sister immediately and let the former captain answer the phone!" Gong Yichen knew that the other party''s information was so well-informed, which showed the seriousness of the problem. I''m afraid that the other party has already gone to the flight.


    Although Su Jin didn''t know what happened, she did it according to Gong Yichen.


    The phone is soon connected, Su Mo some worry asked: "what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    Su Jin rushed to the phone to the palace Yichen, palace Yichen even nervous body are a little trembling.


    "You give the phone to the previous captain!" Gong Yichen knew that time was pressing and didn''t talk too much with sumo.


    Su Mo hears the dignified voice in Gong Yichen''s voice, more dare not have the slightest hesitation, quickly stand up and walk behind the curtain, and then hand the phone to the captain.


    Although I don''t know what Gong Yichen said to the captain, the captain''s face changed greatly after hearing this. He said "I know" and hung up.


    Then the phone back to sumo, he is fast toward the cabin, and then on the side of the headset said: "ready to take off, immediately!" There was a tremor in his voice.


    All the staff have been trained. Although they don''t know what happened, they still follow what he said. The plane is ready to take off again.


    Everyone was at a loss, even a little confused.


    Su Mo''s heartbeat is very fast, there is no blood color on his face, Wang Meili and others on one side are also nervous, obviously don''t know what happened. "Well, what''s the matter?" Wang Meili asked nervously.

 Chapter 377

    Su Mo is also worried about Gong Yichen''s comfort, but he doesn''t know the scene outside, so he has to wait. He is a little worried, but he has nothing to do.


    It is to sit in Su Mo not far of man''s facial expression although some dignified, but didn''t flurried, on the contrary is a side of a few don''t see the man''s facial expression of common people, some dignified protect in that man''s side.


    Su Mo will see all this in the eyes, very clear in front of this person I''m afraid the identity is not simple, but she now has no heart to think about this, also don''t know Gong Yichen and Su Jin how, have encountered any danger.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was in the waiting hall, with a group of people, ran to the location of the plane and asked, "who is coming?"


    "I don''t know that either. I just know that the identity of the other party is very high, and I don''t know the rest." The leader on the other side looked bitter.


    Gong Yichen didn''t ask much. If the other party was really going for the people on the plane, the other party must have calculated the time, otherwise it would not have happened as soon as their plane landed.


    I don''t know what''s going on now. He''s worried about the safety of Su Mo and they''re speeding up again.


    Just as they were just outside the airport, they saw a man in a hooded suit running straight to the plane that had just taken off. Gong Yichen''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene. He knew that he must not let that man near the plane.


    "Stop at once!" Palace also Minister completely regardless of the crowd behind can keep up, directly single handedly run away.


    The man looked back at Gong Yichen. His speed increased a lot again. Gong Yichen''s face was a little ugly. No matter how hard he was, he must not let this man close to the plane, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The speed of the plane is getting faster and faster. Although the man is a little desperate in his heart, there is not much change on the surface. He knows that he must not fall into the hands of these people. Otherwise, even if he really doesn''t want to speak, he will die.


    The man suddenly stopped and looked at Gong Yichen who came straight to him. He was bloodthirsty at the corner of his mouth. Gong Yichen watched the man stop suddenly. When he saw the plane that had been flying high, his heart that he had been holding all the time was released, and he confronted the man like this.


    Miyagi knew that if the other party was really a dead man, he would never intend to go back alive.


    After waiting for the crowd behind to catch up, the man suddenly pulled off his clothes, and their faces changed slightly. "Don''t mess with me Gong Yichen knew very well that if this man was exploding these explosives here, it would be really unimaginable.


    The man''s eyes were full of ridicule. He just stared at Gong Yichen and said, "are you the leaders?"


    Gong Yichen looked at the man quietly and said: "as long as you don''t mess around, I guarantee you can survive!"


    Although the other party speaks Chinese, it sounds extremely awkward, so the person in front of him will never be Chinese.


    "To survive? Even if you really let me go, do you think I can survive when I go back? " The man seemed to have heard a big joke.


    He is very clear that whether the task is success or failure, is a death!


    "You can choose not to go back, I guarantee your safety!" Miyagi''s hand trembled slightly. He knew the consequences of the explosion very well. I''m afraid they would all die.


    The man''s tears of laughter came straight out, so he stared at Gong Yichen and said, "I''m a dead man. Do you think I really care about my own life and death?"


    He had known for a long time that one day, but he didn''t expect that he would not be long after his child was born. He, as a father, didn''t even accompany him well. His hand trembled and he pressed the button.


    Gong Yichen''s face changed greatly, and he made a dangerous clean-up, and everyone began to retreat quickly.


    But the bomb was originally set for a very short time, so they had not run far before they heard a violent explosion.


    Gong Yichen protects Su Jin from the explosion, leaving her brain blank.


    In less than a second, his brain recalled a lot of things, the little things that he and Su mo were together, and the appearance of her.


    He doesn''t want to die, because he hasn''t been with her well, the child''s illness hasn''t been cured, all these things make him don''t want to die like this.


    But even if he really does not want to die, but life and death is actually what you say?


    The explosion was heard even by the people on the plane. Su Mo''s heart didn''t know why there was a sharp stabbing pain. That feeling made her face lose color instantly.


    She stood up and looked out of the window. Although she didn''t really see it, the rising mushroom cloud made her heart fall to the bottom.


    There are tears in the corner of her eyes, she can''t help falling, and the pain in her heart is extremely painful. The heartbreaking pain and uneasiness make her some unbearable.


    Why is that? This kind of large-scale explosion, together with her understanding of Gong Yichen, made her very clear what she would face.But before Su Mo even had time to be sad, he found that there was a commotion behind the plane. Su Mo looked back at the man who was a little shorter than Hua Xia and stood up. He didn''t know how they did it. He took the dagger on the plane.


    Those people''s goal is extremely clear, straight to the first class, sumo quickly take back the line of sight, toward the side of Gong Mokai, said: "Dad, you take the children and my mother, they go to the front!"


    Gong Mokai wanted to say something, but it was too late, because those people had already come.


    Su Mo doesn''t have the slightest fluster, on the contrary with a bit of hatred, so straightforward those people come.


    "Woman, get out of here!" The man said an island dialect, although sumo didn''t understand it, he didn''t talk nonsense with him. He grabbed him with one hand and pinched his wrist. The pain made the man''s hand release instantly, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Su Mo''s hand is not the slightest reservation, three under five divided by two put down those people, this scene let protect in the middle-aged man''s side of the people to see are stunned, these people a look is not simple, but this woman actually so instantly put down these people?


    Su Mo looked at the man who fell on the ground and groaned. He stepped on one of them and said in a cold voice: "who are you? What do you want to do? "


    The man didn''t have much to do. He killed himself by biting his tongue. Everyone else knew that they couldn''t escape. They all killed themselves by biting their tongue.


    Su Mo looks a little gloomy, completely did not look at those people, straight to the front of the plane, she went straight to the cockpit, directed at the man before, said: "land now!"


    That person knows Su Mo, should be before that Colonel''s wife, looking at her appearance, plus before see of circumstance, he very understand this kind of circumstance.


    But he can''t be the master now. He can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He waves to his changed deputy and signals him to control the plane. He takes Su Mo to the cabin.


    "Chairman Wang, what shall we do now?" He looked respectfully at the man.


    That person looks at Su Mo''s appearance, think of before that man again, can''t help sighing, actually they all know that I''m afraid Gong Yichen and Su Jin are more or less unlucky. "Land He also felt bad. These people obviously came for him. How could they feel better if they were implicated because of themselves?

 Chapter 378

    The man looked at Su Mo''s appearance, but he was also a little upset. It was all his own fault. If it wasn''t for him, things wouldn''t have become what they are now. So he still needs to agree to such a simple request. He has to know how the situation is now.


    The man towards the side of the people light mouth, said: "down it!"


    "Absolutely not. You should be very clear about the purpose of your coming here. If something happens to you, I''m afraid..." Among them, the people standing beside him had some anxiety in their eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that the news of people coming here would leak out. Now what if there were other people?


    The man flashed a little displeasure in his eyes and said, "I''m a soldier. Can I just watch the people below get hurt while I''m hiding away? What kind of soldier is this? Have you forgotten our duty? "


    The man''s words suddenly made everyone a little surprised. Su Mo finally knew where she had seen the man. She remembered that there were people in front of her at the military parade on the 50th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    It''s like Hou, isn''t it? This person seems to be a general now. Now he is only 50 years old, he is already a general, which is rare in China.


    Su Mo is worried about the safety of Gong Yichen, but the identity of the people in front of him is noble enough. What he said before is right. What if those people haven''t gone far before? What if they kill another rifle?


    "Admiral, you should listen to them." Su Mo''s voice some tiny tremble, in the heart some uncomfortable, but listen to originally is not selfish person.


    Although she is not a soldier, Gong Yichen is. She knows very well that in their cognition, some things are more important than her own life.


    Hou Guohua looks at Su Mo in amazement. He finds that he really looks down on the woman in front of him. However, thinking about her identity, as a soldier''s wife, he sometimes bears no less than those soldiers who fight to kill the enemy. Most of the time, they need to worry about whether their husband will be able to come back safely. They also need to take care of their families when their husband goes to fight against the enemy. Most of the time, they need to live alone. Now many years ago, what our predecessors have seen is the bright clothes on the soldiers, but we don''t know how many people are paying behind this.


    "I''m sorry, child!" Hou Jianhua stood up and gave Su Mo a military salute with tears in his eyes.


    Su Mo just slightly shook his head, mouth with a wry smile, her eyes looking out of the window, anxious.


    Hou Jianhua knew that she was worried about her husband''s safety. Although she wanted to comfort her, it was futile to say anything at this time. He sighed and asked the pilot to land the plane in the adjacent urban area of Dali.


    After landing on the plane, Su Mo looked at Wang Meili and others and said, "I''ll go to Dali to see the situation of Gong Yichen and Su Jin. You can find a place to live here first."


    Wang Meili''s eyes are red and swollen. She is also worried about her son''s safety, but she knows that she will only make trouble if she goes there. Now she doesn''t know what''s going on, so she can only wait for news here.


    Su Bingguo looked at his daughter with worry in his eyes and said, "be careful yourself. Call us if you have any news."


    Su Mo nodded, and then squatted down, looking at Su Ruixue, said: "Ruixue, you have to listen to grandfather, grandmother and grandfather, you know?"


    Xiaoruixue nodded, gently wiped the tears of Su Mo''s eyes, and said: "Mommy, don''t worry, I will be obedient."


    Su Mo kisses the little guy on the forehead, then gets up and gets off the plane.


    Hou Jianhua looks at Su mo. he knows that he has to go to Dali in person. The previous explosion must have affected many people, and all this is caused by himself. Naturally, he can''t ignore it.


    "Wait a minute, lady." Hou Jianhua quickly catches up with Su Mo''s steps and shouts softly.


    Su Mo stopped and looked back at the man, there were not many waves in his eyes.


    "We''re just going to Dali together, aren''t we?" Hou Jianhua said sincerely.


    Su Mo is not familiar with this place. If she wants to go to Dali, she may have to make a detour. It''s better to have them lead the way. She nodded gently and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    Hou Jianhua waved his hand slightly with guilt in his eyes and said, "it''s all because of me, so it''s all right."


    Su Mo is silent. At this time, the news about the explosion of Dali airport is all over the sky. Su Mo takes out his mobile phone and looks at it constantly, hoping to know whether there are casualties, but he doesn''t know what''s going on, but the news about the casualties is still unknown.


    The city is not far away from Dali, but the short distance of more than an hour is extremely long in Su Mo''s opinion, and the torture makes her suffer incomparably.


    When the car appears in Dali, sumo knows that the person in front of him will not go to the airport for the time being, so sumo takes the initiative to get off the car and plans to take a taxi to the airport by himself.Hou Jianhua knows that he doesn''t have time to go to the airport now. The problems here arise because of himself. Whether there are casualties or not, he has to deal with them properly.


    It''s just that Hou Jianhua really can''t figure out why his whereabouts will be exposed. According to the truth, he didn''t take a special plane, so it''s impossible for anyone to know his whereabouts. There are only a few people who know his whereabouts. Isn''t it


    Think of here he can''t help looking slightly changed, if really out of the infidelity, that thing is really serious, think of here his eyes with anger.


    Su Mo got out of the car and went straight to the airport. Only when he got to the airport did he find that the whole airport was closed, and all the people from the armed police force were outside.


    Su Mo looked at the scene, the entire originally extremely luxurious airport into ruins, the impact of the explosion is extremely big.


    Mo Temple Su also wanted those people to go in, but she didn''t know how.


    Su Mo''s voice trembled, and he grabbed the arm of the man who was blocking him and said, "my husband is still in it. Please let me in. I want to know what happened to him."


    The armed police officer sighed and said, "this lady, it''s not that I won''t let you in, but it''s really chaotic inside now. If people outside want to go in, I''m afraid..."


    Su Mo feels that his whole body is exhausted. He is paralyzed on the ground. There are endless tears in his eyes. Why is he like this? He blames himself. If he didn''t insist on coming here, there would be no accident. What should he do now?


    "My husband got off the plane and said there was a bomb in it. What happened to him? And my brother. " Su Mo''s voice with a strong cry.


    The man sighed. All the passengers had left before, and only the people from the armed police force were inside. So the woman in front of him should be the wife of his comrades in arms, but he can''t break the rules. Ambulance fire engines have come, from time to time someone was carried out, Su Mo looked at the appearance of those people, heart almost jump in the throat.

 Chapter 379

    She did not even care to imagine what she would do if she saw Gong Yichen like this.


    Su Mo just stood outside, waiting. At this moment, time felt so long, as if every second was a century for her.


    Su Mo''s eyes keep looking inside, overlooking and waiting


    But from the beginning to the end, she did not see the figure of Gong Yichen, and she became more worried.


    Outside I don''t know when it began to drizzle, this originally bright weather suddenly changed a little wet.


    Su Mo doesn''t care about this light rain at all. She is really worried about the safety of Gong Yichen and Su Jin. She just stands in the rain, and there is more and more rain on her face. She can''t even tell whether it''s rain or tears. She just feels helpless in her heart.


    Her vision began to blur, her lips began to tremble violently, and the remorse in her heart seemed to devour her completely.


    Su Mo in want is, if he really had an accident how to do? What about her? Ruixue how to do, to say before the treatment of Ruixue had a very small probability, now that is completely no chance.


    Su Mo just stares at the exit. She hopes that the next time she sees him, she will come out like this.


    She''s been standing for a long time, and there''s no one inside.


    Even people in the armed police force who are on the side of maintaining order can''t help but feel sorry for this beautiful looking woman. One of the men who looked like the leader came over. He looked at Su Mo a little uncomfortable. Although he didn''t know the woman, the ordinary guests inside had already left long before the explosion. Only the people in the armed police force left. This woman should be the family member of her own.


    He looked at Su Mo with pity and asked softly, "Hello, are you?"


    Su Mo wiped the rain and tears on her face with her hands. Her voice was a little choked and asked, "my husband and my brother were here before. I, I want to know what happened to them?"


    The man''s face changed slightly. So her two most important people are here?


    But I haven''t heard that the subordinate and his brother-in-law are in the armed police force?


    "Lady, don''t worry. Take your time. Who''s your husband?" The man had a dignified look. He knew that if the woman was right, it would be a blow to her.


    "I, I''m from the imperial capital. Originally we took a plane here, but before we got off the plane, there was an alarm outside. My husband was from the imperial capital special forces, so he went down to see it." Su Mo''s words make that man look a change.


    Although he didn''t know the name of the man, there were two people who were not from the armed police force, but they had been sent to the hospital. One of them was seriously injured and still unconscious.


    "They have been transferred to the hospital now. I''ll have someone take you there!" The man said with a dignified look.


    Su Mo holds that person''s arm dead, one face urgently asks a way: "that, that they how?"? Did you get hurt? "


    When the man thought of seeing one of the men injured before, he really didn''t know whether the man could wake up.


    "I don''t know the details. Go to the hospital." The man waved to one of them and said, "you take this lady to the hospital."


    The subordinate quickly nodded, motioned to sumo and himself, sumo nodded to the man gratefully, so another person left.


    Watching Su Mo leave, the man standing next to the officer looks worried and says: "officer, she won''t be the wife of the man who was injured the most?"


    The officer nodded slightly, sighed and said, "I''m not sure, but I''m still ten."


    He was responsible for the scene at that time, so the situation inside was very clear. There were two strangers, one of whom was seriously injured and might even become an idiot all his life.


    Judging from his age, he should be the husband of this woman. He was not happy to think of such a situation.


    Su Mo is so anxious to come to the hospital with the man. When he finds Gong Yichen, he finds that Su Jin is also there. Gong Yichen''s whole body is wrapped in zongzi. Although Su Jin has suffered some trauma, it doesn''t get in the way.


    Su Mo looks at the appearance of the palace also minister, can''t help tears fall, how can it be like this, how can it become like this? Why is that?


    At this time, a doctor like woman came in, looking at Su Mo, a little surprised, but soon returned to normal, but quietly asked: "Hello, lady, are you?"


    "I, I am his wife, he, how is he now?" Su Mo''s eyes are full of tears, the whole person looks extremely embarrassed, but where does she still have the mood to scruple this now?


    The doctor sighed slightly. Although she was not Gong Yichen''s chief physician, she had been doing it for three or four hours since the man was sent to the hospital for surgery. She heard from the teacher that the injury was very serious.However, because she is not the attending doctor, she did not say these things she hearsay. Instead, she looked at Su Mo and said in a low voice: "you wait a moment, I''ll call my teacher. He is the attending doctor of this gentleman."


    Su Mo nodded, looking at the appearance of the palace also minister, the heart trembles fierce, trembling hands so gently stroked his cheek, in the heart incomparable guilt.


    Soon a man in his fifties came in and sighed when he saw Su mo.


    Su Mo heard someone come in, quickly wiped the corner of the eye, but the red eyes but how can''t cover. "Doctor, he, how is he?"


    The doctor looked at Su Mo and asked softly, "are you the husband''s wife?"


    Su Mo heavily nodded, eyes full of anxiety, she is also a doctor, she is very clear that the doctor asked the meaning, heart instantly fell to the bottom, why? How did this happen?


    "Come with me!" The doctor said softly.


    Su Mo does not give up a look at the palace Yichen, and then with the doctor went out, until the doctor''s office, the doctor then motioned her to sit down, and let people go to Su Mo poured a glass of water.


    The doctor''s face became a little dignified, and his tone was a little cautious. He said: "the concussion on his brain was extremely severe, because he was the nearest person to the explosion center at that time, and in order to protect the person in his ward before, he was seriously injured."


    Although Su Mo is anxious, he still listens patiently. The doctor informed the patient''s family that he didn''t know how much news the patient was critically ill. But at this moment, he found that he was unable to speak. He didn''t know much about the news of the airport, but he knew that they had not stopped the explosion from hurting more people.


    "I can''t guarantee whether he will wake up. Even if he wakes up, I''m worried that his memory center will be damaged. At that time, I''m worried..." The man was unable to speak after all.


    Su Mo hears this words, immediately in front of a black, the whole person lost consciousness.


    The doctor rushed to support Su Mo, let people put her in the ward, the man looked at Su Mo''s appearance, some uncomfortable in the heart.


    "Teacher, why don''t you tell the truth?" Soon a young looking woman came over and asked.


    She did the operation with the teacher, so she knew the patient''s condition very well. The probability of that man waking up was very low. Even if he woke up fortunately, he would become an idiot. The damage to his brain was too heavy.


    The doctor frowned slightly, with a little bit in his eyes. He was dissatisfied with his student. "Don''t you see what''s on him? Is he a soldier or a special force member of the military region? For a man who sacrificed himself for the country, do you know how much his wife needs to bear? Can you say that? "

 Chapter 380

    Although the woman doctor didn''t quite understand her teacher''s words, in her opinion, as a doctor, she shouldn''t lie to the family members of patients, but how could the doctor who has been a teacher for so many years not understand the truth?


    She was really puzzled, but she didn''t say much. Anyway, she was not her own patient, and it would have nothing to do with her if someone really came to her.


    The chief physician looked at his student and sighed in his heart. He really valued his student, but she was still too young, experienced too little, or she was too impersonal.


    It''s true for a doctor to tell the truth, but sometimes white lies are good. His face was a little dim. His son used to be a military doctor, but later he retired because he hurt his hand in an accident, which was a great blow to his son. For a doctor, his hands were more important than his life. His son was depressed for several years because of this incident, and even nearly committed suicide, so he had an indescribable feeling towards the soldiers The feelings are in the heart.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Just then a familiar voice came.


    Only to see a pretty handsome tall man came in, that handsome cheek has a masculine atmosphere.


    The doctor just recovered, but he was surprised. How could his son have time to visit himself today?


    "Geng Rui, why are you here?" There was a kind smile in the doctor''s eyes, but there was some worry and distress in his eyes. His son is 33 years old now, but he is still alone. How can he be a father and not worried?


    Just because of what happened in those years, my son has never been able to pass his own level, so he has been alone all these years.


    "Isn''t it your birthday today? I''ll come and take you to dinner. Let''s go. My mother is waiting below Geng Rui looked at his father with a shallow smile, but the smile made people feel sad, especially his father.


    "Ha ha, thanks for your memory." The doctor took a look at the time, and was about to leave work, but he was a little worried. Gong Yichen said softly, "wait a moment, I have another patient. Do you want to go with me?"


    Geng Rui was a little surprised. You know, his father has never let himself into the ward these years. Although he is successful in his career in the eyes of outsiders now, the harm he suffered from that incident always exists. This is why he has been alone all these years.


    With a smile, Geng Rui said, "what patient, are you so attentive?"


    With a smile, Geng Fu motioned him to go out first.


    Geng Rui hurried to keep up with him. Geng''s father sighed: "you know about the airport explosion before, don''t you?"


    "I know, but doesn''t it mean that no passengers were hurt?" Geng Rui asked.


    Father Geng sighed and said, "no passenger was injured, but someone was injured, a soldier!"


    The smile on Geng Rui''s face was slightly stiff. It seemed that his father knew that he had never been able to forget what happened in those years.


    He became silent. In fact, he knew very clearly that he had a special feeling for the military region. Every time he was able to treat the wounded soldiers outside and protect their homes, he was really satisfied with that feeling.


    When he went to the ward, Geng Rui found Su Mo sitting next to the bed, and the people lying on the bed. Geng Rui looked slightly dark, and his hand trembled slightly.


    Dr. Geng went to look at Su Mo, with a kind smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Hello, I''ve come to see his situation."


    Su Mo hears the sound this just come back to mind, quickly wiped the tear mark of canthus, stood up, but the redness of that eye but how all cannot cover.


    "Please." Su Mo respectfully said.


    Doctor Geng shook his head slightly and said it was OK. Gong Yichen''s body mechanism was still working, but he was still in a coma. He couldn''t say when Gong Yichen would wake up.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. We''ll have a further examination when his injury is better." Doctor Geng said softly.


    Su Mo mouth corner peeped out a reluctant smile, how can she not worry, now he is so lying on the bed, can feel better in the heart?


    Geng Rui looked at Su Mo, don''t know why this moment his heart that never moved but beat up, that kind of feeling is really strange, he so dementia looking at this woman.


    Looking at it makes people feel sad. He wants to appease her very much. He doesn''t want to look at her sad.


    But some things are really not what he can do as an outsider after all. He endured the excitement in his heart and left with his father after all.


    Su Mo didn''t notice Geng Rui''s strange, just wipe the tears in the corner of her eyes, and she felt a little uncomfortable. She really wanted him to get up and talk with her, even if it was just a sentence.


    Su Mo didn''t know how long she had been sitting by the bed. Until the phone came, she came back and took out her mobile phone, which was called by her father.Su Mo this just thought of oneself to come here all didn''t call them, in the heart can''t help but some feel sorry.


    She quickly calmed down and got through.


    "What''s the matter, little Mo? Have you found them? " Su Bingguo asked in an urgent voice.


    Su Mo took a look at the two people who were still lying unconscious on the hospital bed. Their voice trembled slightly and said: "we found them. We are in the hospital now!"


    This immediately changed Su Bingguo''s face and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? Are they all right? "


    Wang Meili also heard Su Bingguo''s strange words. She snatched the phone and asked, "little mo, how are they? Are you OK? How are you


    Su Mo''s tears fall uncontrollably. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer this question. What should she say? How can she tell them that they are still lying in the hospital bed?


    Su Mo''s silence makes Wang Meili anxious. "Xiaomo, you are talking. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m still in a coma. The doctor said that I can''t do further examination until the injury is healed." Su Mo said this feeling in his heart, this kind of words for a mother is really cruel.


    But what? What can she do? It''s impossible to keep it from you all the time. Besides, can you keep it from me?


    This words immediately let Wang Meili feel in front of a flower, the whole person directly fainted in the past, there suddenly make a mess.


    Su Mo yelled for a long time, but no one took care of her. She couldn''t help but be worried. But now there are still two people who need to take care of themselves. She can''t leave for the moment.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, no matter how to say there are still three people, she can only force herself to calm down, it will be OK.


    It wasn''t long before the phone called again. It was gong Mokai. She told sumo that her mother-in-law didn''t matter. She just fainted because of the attack of Qi and blood. She was asked to take good care of them and they came right away.


    Su Mo looked at the bed, even can''t see the face of the palace Yichen, thinking about the scenes, but now no matter how she called him, he seems to completely can''t hear the general.


    Wang Meili and others came in a hurry in the afternoon. Wang Meili''s face was not very good-looking or even pale. When she saw her son, she could not help but falter. If it wasn''t for Gong Mokai, who was standing on one side, she would faint again.


    Su Mo is so low head, in the heart some feel guilty, if not, if not oneself insist to want to come to Dali, perhaps not today''s matter.


    Wang Meili can''t even believe that the man lying in the hospital bed is her own son. Why? Why did she become like this? What''s the matter? Wasn''t she good before?


    Her tears fell uncontrollably, her hand gently stroked her son''s cheek, muttered softly, and said: "Xiaochen, Xiaochen, I''m your mother, you open your eyes and see your mother."


    Su Mo stood on one side, silently shed tears, the heart has endless debt.


    But what? Now it''s too late. The only thing she can do is take care of him. I hope he can get better soon.


    Because Wang Meili is too sad, Gong Mokai also knows that his wife''s stay here will only make trouble. He tells Su Mo that he takes Wang Meili to the hotel to settle down first.


    Su Mo looks at the mother-in-law who seems to be aged a lot in an instant, and says: "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    Wang Meili patted Su Mo''s hand gently, with a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth, and said, "silly child, what do you say? How can you blame this?" This makes Su Mo''s tears more uncontrollable. "If I hadn''t insisted on coming here, nothing would have happened to him."

 Chapter 381

    Wang Meili shook her head, looked at the sky outside, and said: "this is life. This child has been kind since childhood. In the military area command these years, he will rush to where he is in danger. How can you blame him? It''s just hard for you. You should take care of him."


    Su Mo quickly wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes and said, "I''m his wife. It''s what I should do to take care of him. Don''t worry, he will wake up."


    Wang Meili nodded, hoping that everything would be better.


    After su Mo sent them away, she went back to the hospital again. She knew that she really didn''t have time to be sad. What they had to face next? They didn''t know now. She could only keep herself in the best condition, take care of him and accompany him until he woke up completely.


    Late at night, the whole hospital is very quiet, only the occasional cough came, Su Mo take care of two people, one side of Su Bingguo looking at his daughter, eyes with a bit of heartache said: "little mo, you rest for a while, I take care of it."


    Su Mo shook his head, said: "Dad, you also go back to rest, tomorrow day also need your care."


    "But how can you do it alone?" Su Bingguo looks at his son, then his son-in-law, and finally his eyes stay on Su mo.


    Su Mo looked at them and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. Please go back. My mother is in an unstable mood. My father has to take care of my mother. Ruixue has to be taken care of."


    Su Bingguo looked at her daughter so persistent, can only nod. "We live not far from here. If you have anything to do, please call me."


    Su Mo nodded, and then sent away his father, Su Mo just sat aside and put Gong Yichen''s hand in the quilt. Compared with Gong Yichen, Su Jin was obviously slightly injured, but in that place, the injury was relatively light.


    The doctor had checked before, because Su Jin was well protected, so she didn''t suffer any internal injury. She should wake up soon, but now it''s late at night, and there is no sign of waking up.


    Su Mo can''t help but worry, looking at her brother, everything is normal, she just a little relieved.


    When Su Mo sat with them, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Mo raised his head, a pair of eyes some red, looking at people distressed.


    When Hou Jianhua saw Su Mo, he felt more guilty. He just came here after the meeting.


    According to those present, if it wasn''t for Gong Yichen''s calmness and cleverness, it would be very difficult for him to escape the disaster. But it is also the case. Gong Yichen was the most injured.


    Su Mo looked at Hou Jianhua some accident, in fact, she did not blame Hou Jianhua meaning.


    "Chief, what are you doing here?" Because late at night, so Su Mo deliberately lowered the voice way.


    Hou Jianhua looked at her and said softly, "I came to look at them. I understand the situation. It''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t..."


    Su Mo took a deep look at Gong Yichen, then turned back and said, "you are serious. I know who he is."


    Hou Jianhua sighed and said, "in fact, I didn''t expect to be like this because my whereabouts would not be exposed this time."


    Although Su Mo doesn''t know what the people in front of her come to Dali for, she doesn''t want to know this kind of thing.


    "Thank you for coming to see him." Su Mo a time don''t know what should say, voice some hoarse say.


    "That''s right. After all, they got hurt because of me." Hou Jianhua looks at Gong Yichen. He really can''t bear it.


    "Please go back, chief. It''s not safe here." Su Mo knows that Gong Yichen almost used his life in exchange for this person. Someone must be staring at his whereabouts. This is a hospital. There are many people and many eyes. If there is anything, what Gong Yichen has done will be in vain.


    Hou Jianhua nodded, looked at Su Mo, said: "before I called you, if there is anything remember to call me, must call me."


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, nodded, sent Hou Jianhua to leave, this just returned to the ward.


    Just went to the hospital hall of Hou Jianhua saw the president in a hurry.


    Obviously, the other party is not a stranger to the person in front of him. He is really surprised. You should know that the person standing in front of him is the youngest of the few generals.


    "Chief Hou, why are you here?" The Dean looked at Hou Jianhua nervously.


    "I''ll come and see what''s going on." Hou Jianhua regained his dignity.


    "If you have any orders, just say so." The dean said respectfully.


    "You can do whatever you want. I''m personal this time." Hou Jianhua didn''t mean to exchange greetings with him. After a word, he turned and left.


    Hou Jianhua got on the bus, and then said, "please calm everyone, especially Gong Yichen and Su Jin." He knew very well that if it were not for these two people, he would not have been able to escape."Yes, I''ll let the people below do it now!" Hou Jianhua''s deputy said in a hurry.


    Hou Jianhua slightly shook his head, light said: "this money I dig out, after all, it is because of me."


    "But..." What the Deputy wanted to say was interrupted by Hou Jianhua.


    He came to Dali this time because he was worried that the island might take action, so he came here. Who knows, before he came, these people found out their whereabouts. It seems that what he expected is right.


    Just when Hou Jianhua closed his eyes, the phone rang. Looking at the caller, he quickly straightened up and signaled the driver to pull over. Then he answered the phone. "Sir!"


    "Gong Yichen, are they OK?" Mr. Hou Jianhua''s words made him a little surprised. Why did Mr. Hou know this?


    "The hospital said that Gong Yichen was in a serious condition. The specific need was to wait until the injury was healed before the examination. Su Jin was OK." Hou Jianhua has no nonsense.


    My husband''s face was a little ugly when he heard this. "Did you see Xiaomo?"


    Hou Jianhua''s heart is more shocked. Why do you know Su Mo? And it looks familiar.


    "She''s a little worried about Gong Yichen." Hou Jianhua did not dare to hide anything.


    Sir, I didn''t expect this to happen. "I know. I''ve found out this matter. If it is really related to the island state, you should know better than me what to do!"


    Hou Jianhua''s attitude shocked him. He couldn''t react. What''s the matter? Did Gong Yichen and his husband know each other before? But why don''t you know?


    "I see. You can rest assured that I will thoroughly investigate the matter." Hou Jianhua said in a hurry.


    Hang up the phone Hou Jianhua found his back has been full of cold sweat, if Gong Yichen and Mr. really have anything to do, then this time he is not a disaster?


    He knew that he had to find out the matter, otherwise the consequences would be very serious.


    "Send someone to find out the origin of these people immediately." Hou Jianhua did not dare to be slighted.


    At this time, on an unknown island, a man was sitting in the only villa, with anger on his face and blue veins on his hand.


    "Waste, a group of waste, unexpectedly, this did not kill Hou Jianhua?" His face is extremely ugly, shouting at the people below.


    The people below were even more pale, and they didn''t dare to go out.


    "What''s going on? Why did it fail? " Although the man''s face was extremely ugly, his tone was better.


    "According to the subordinates, there were people hiding the Huaxia military region on the plane, which led to the failure of the mission."


    "Well, how many people are there? How can a dead man fail? " He said with apparent impatience.


    "Two, two!" The voice of the people below was trembling. "Two? Can''t so many people deal with two people? Huaxia not only detained our shanyejun, now that Hou Jianhua appears in Dali, you should be very clear about what it means, right? Let Ms. minefield do it. If you fail again, you should know what the consequences are "Yes, I''ll do it now!" The man stood up, bowed and stepped down in a hurry!

 Chapter 382

    Watching his subordinates leave, the man''s face relaxed slightly, but his hands clenched tightly. Now that his grandfather is still in China, it''s impossible for him as a grandson to sit back and ignore him. This time, the other party is obviously prepared.


    So this time, they came up with a way to get rid of Hou Jianhua, who appeared in Dali. These people are not fools. Naturally, they know what this means.


    Hou Jianhua used to be a warlike man. If he goes on like this, something will go wrong sooner or later. This time he appears in Dali, so naturally he knows what it means to them.


    China has been keeping a low profile since the great war in those years. In these years, no matter from any aspect, it has begun to gain a foothold in the whole world.


    The man''s hand was firmly in his hand, but he didn''t count that someone would make trouble on the way.


    At this time, Su Mo in Dali stayed up all night and took care of them. Su Jin woke up in the early morning. He looked pretty good. However, when he saw Gong Yichen, he looked dim. If his brother-in-law didn''t protect himself, he wouldn''t be like this.


    Su Jin struggles to sit up, but is pressed down by Su Mo on one side. "You''ve just recovered. Have a good rest."


    Su Jin red eyes, some guilt said: "sorry, blame me, if not for my brother-in-law to protect me, he would not be so seriously injured." Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen''s appearance, and her heart is a little complicated. She just pacifies her brother to have a good rest. As for other words, she doesn''t say much. She doesn''t mean to blame Su Jin, but she really doesn''t have the heart to pacify now. She just hopes Gong Yichen can get better soon and wake up.


    The next morning, Su Bingguo came. Looking at his daughter''s tired look, he quickly put his breakfast on the table and said, "you have something to eat first, and then go back to rest. I''ll just watch it for a while."


    Su Mo also knows that the current situation of Yichen in Yigong can''t get better for a while, so she needs to fight for a long time, and she can''t fall down like this.


    Su Mo has no appetite, but he is afraid of his father''s worry, so he takes a few mouthfuls, but obviously he can''t.


    Su Bingguo looked at her daughter, distressed to death, not for a while Wang Meili and Gong Mokai also came, Wang Meili''s state is still not very good.


    "Xiaomo, you go back to rest first. We''ll just watch it here." Gong Mokai knows that Su Mo is the one who worries about Gong Yichen''s safety.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, and then looked at Gong Yichen. She didn''t give up to go back. Just walking at the elevator, Su Mo suddenly felt that her whole body''s strength had been taken away. That kind of uncomfortable feeling made her really find that she couldn''t go on.


    She really didn''t know what she would do after losing Gong Yichen. Even if she knew that Ruixue had health problems, she didn''t have such worries and was so unbearable.


    It''s not that she doesn''t care about the little guy''s body, but that some things are hopeful after all, and the most important thing is to have him with her, but now


    At the thought of this, her eyes reddened again.


    Su Mo so slowly walked out of the door of the hospital, looking at this around, in the heart can''t say at a loss.


    Geng Rui didn''t know what to think. In the past, he seldom came to the hospital, but on this day he appeared at the door of the hospital again. When he saw Su Mo, his heart beat again.


    Looking at Su Mo''s tired look, he felt a little distressed. For the first time, he envied that man. Although he didn''t know Gong Yichen, he could make a woman do this. As a man, he was really happy.


    Geng Rui doesn''t know what to think, so she goes up. Su Mo obviously feels that someone has come to her. She slightly raises her head and looks at the man who doesn''t have much impression. For a moment, she is a little confused and puzzled.


    "Hello, we met yesterday, in the ward yesterday..." Geng Rui had a sense of restraint for the first time, which was really strange. You know, he had never felt this way before.


    "Are you Dr. Geng''s son?" Although Su Mo doesn''t have much impression on the man in front of her, only Dr. Geng came yesterday, so it should be.


    Hearing this, Geng Rui was very happy. He nodded and scratched his head with embarrassment. He said, "I thought you didn''t remember me."


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, some puzzled asked: "you look for me is something?"


    Geng Rui didn''t know how to answer for a moment. At last, he looked at her and shook his head slightly, saying that he was OK. Su Mo didn''t mean to exchange greetings with the people in front of her. She just felt extremely tired now.


    Geng Rui is a little lost in his heart. He just looks at Su Mo''s back.


    "You''ve lost your mind, son?" When Geng Rui looks at Su Mo''s back, a familiar and angry voice comes.


    Geng Rui knew who was behind him even if he didn''t look back. He sighed helplessly and said, "Dad, how did you get down?"Geng was so angry that he looked at his son and said, "you are really OK."


    Geng Rui was speechless. He looked at his father and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" "You said you, you I''m so angry. " Doctor Geng is so angry that he can''t say a word. His son has never met any women in recent years. Even he and his wife are wondering if his son doesn''t like women, but they didn''t expect that he would have an indiscreet desire for a married woman


    . In this case, it''s better to like men.


    "Do you like people?" The old man is also a straightforward person, not too much beating around the bush.


    Geng Rui was silent for a moment. He looked up at his father and said, "yes."


    Geng Laoqi''s face is white, how can he be so upright? That''s enough.


    "Do you want to take advantage of others'' danger?" Geng Lao was not very angry.


    His father''s words made Geng Rui laugh and cry. He said, "Dad, what do you think? There are many kinds of things to like a person. I just like her."


    "Then give up the idea. Your mother and I can''t afford to lose this man." Geng Lao glared at his son and turned to leave.


    Looking at his father''s appearance, Geng Rui sighed. He thought his father could support him a little, but he didn''t expect to be taught a lesson.


    Su Mo back to the hotel, looking at not wake up Ruixue, tears fall uncontrollably, looking at the son''s appearance, originally there is hope, now this hope will become more dim.


    Now it doesn''t mean to make things worse for the family.


    Su Mo holds the little guy, but he doesn''t feel sleepy. Although he is really tired, he doesn''t want to sleep at all.


    The brain is extremely clear. She doesn''t know what to do in the future. What if Gong Yichen can''t wake up any more? She was so half asleep and half awake that she felt terrible, but now the only thing she could do was wait for the miracle to happen.

 Chapter 383

    Su Mo doesn''t know when Gong Yichen will wake up. All this waiting for her is incomparable suffering.


    Su Mo so hazy continued until noon, this just opened his eyes, just a pair of eyes red and swollen some don''t look like.


    After seeing the appearance of Mommy, the little guy can''t help feeling sad. He was a very clever child, so when he was sleeping in sumo, he didn''t disturb him. Instead, he stayed quiet all the time, hoping that his mother would have a good rest.


    Su Mo looks at the appearance of the little guy, can''t help but feel guilty. His mother only worries about the safety of Gong Yichen, but ignores him.


    "Are you hungry?" Su Mo''s voice is hoarse fierce, lightly caresses the head way of the small fellow.


    The little guy was really hungry, but looking at his mother''s appearance, he still shook his head cleverly.


    Seeing such a obedient son and thinking of his present situation, he sighed and said, "it''s my fault that I ignored you."


    The little guy didn''t care about it. He just shook his head slightly and said, "now you have to take care of Daddy. I can take care of myself."


    Hearing this, Su Mo is comforting and distressed. He is still a child over five years old but less than six years old, but he has to suffer the crime that other people''s children have never suffered. How can she feel better as a mother?


    "Come on, Mommy, take you to eat!" Su Mo said with a smile.


    The little guy looked at mommy and thought that daddy was still in the hospital. He was worried and asked, "Mommy, will daddy be ok?"


    Su Mo actually didn''t know, but these words she naturally won''t say to the child, the corners of her mouth with a faint smile, said: "of course, your daddy will certainly be OK, you don''t think, you should take good care of your body."


    The little guy naturally has no doubt about Su Mo''s words. With a smile on his lips, he said, "wait for daddy, then we can go out to play together."


    Su Mo smiles and nods, but in the heart is extremely uncomfortable, she does not know, does not know this day needs to wait how long, but how can do?


    They can only wait now, waiting quietly, waiting for Gong Yichen to get better.


    Su Mo is not familiar with Dali, but for this piece of food, she found it on the Internet before, and knew that the rice noodle here is very famous, so she planned to take the little guy to have a taste.


    She was not near the hospital, but found a relatively quiet place, although the store looks small, but it is a sea of people.


    It''s common for many people to wait in line for a snack in mosu, but it''s a common thing for some people to know.


    Su Mo with the little guy sitting quietly waiting, have to say Dali weather is really good, in the emperor is not to see the blue sky, but here, but can clearly see the blue sky, the white clouds in twos and threes in the sky, give people a kind of unspeakable charm.


    When Su Mo is holding the little guy and looking at the sky, a woman''s voice comes from him. "I said, is there something wrong with you? You left Dali for the sake of eating rice noodles here? If I remember correctly, we have this shop downstairs, right


    One of the girls looked at her companion with disdain and said, "don''t you understand? Although there is a chain store with this one, the boss here is a real big boss. "


    "And then? Can you see someone else? "


    "It''s said that the boss is very handsome. The chain store has even opened all over the country, but it''s strange that the boss only cooks here and only makes ten copies a day." The woman said excitedly.


    "Really? But with so many people, are you sure it''s our turn? " When the woman saw the people here, she knew that I''m afraid many people came here for this. Do they really have this opportunity?


    "Is hope better than no hope?" The woman kept looking inside, as if expecting to see the boss here.


    Looking at her girlfriends, another woman''s face is helpless. I don''t know if she will die if she is more handsome.


    "Is it really that important to you that a man is handsome?" After all, the woman couldn''t help asking.


    The woman glanced at her companion and said: "it''s very important for a man to be handsome, but do you really think what I like is his handsome? If so, I might as well squat in the airport! "


    "Why did you come so far to see this man?" Another woman was puzzled and asked.


    "A man not only looks handsome, but also cooks, but also does so well. That''s the most important thing. Do you understand?" As she spoke, her eyes glowed.


    Su Mo can''t help but smile. Her eyes are full of tenderness. I don''t know why she thinks of Gong Yichen. Maybe Gong Yichen is the kind of person in their mouth?She felt that she was really lucky to meet him, although there were countless hardships between them, but some things will eventually pass, right?


    But I don''t know why her nose is sour when I think of the present situation. She wants him to accompany her. No matter what difficulties she meets, the scenes she once had flashed in her mind. His tenderness and his hegemony are so rare for her.


    A man can do this step for a woman, that is really like, really like, that kind of deep into the bone marrow like.


    Just at this time, Geng Rui, who just came out of the kitchen, saw Su Mo in the crowd. He thought he didn''t have a chance to see this woman again, but he didn''t expect to see her here again.


    Geng Rui walked over excitedly. The two women discussed before were not far away from Su mo. when he saw the handsome man coming, he was blushing and nervous for a moment.


    Su Mo looks up at the sky, so he doesn''t find anyone coming towards him. He just holds the little guy and waits.


    "Miss Su, what a coincidence?" Just when Su Mo was distracted, a familiar voice came.


    Su Mo is curious to see the source of the voice. Seeing Geng Rui coming towards him, he is a little stunned. He is surprised to see this man here.


    "Mr. Geng, why are you here?" Su Mo quickly put the little guy down and stood up with a smile on his lips.


    I don''t know why Geng Rui is a little nervous when he sees Su mo. for a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    He scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "this is my shop!"


    His words first let Su Mo slightly a Leng, and turned to the eyes of the woman who had been admiring this man before, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Don''t know why to see her mouth smile, Geng Rui see some obsession, she smile more and more so good-looking.


    "Are you here to eat?" Geng Rui said.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile and said, "Dali''s rice noodles are very famous all over the country. If you don''t taste them, I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    Geng Rui quickly said: "you come with me, I''ll do it for you."


    Su Mo some embarrassed, he and this man only one-sided relationship, this is not very good?


    The woman standing not far away is a face of loss.


    Su Mo looked at all this and said with a smile, "they came before me. It''s said that your boss only makes ten copies a day. Let''s give them my share."


    Geng Rui took a look at the other two women and said with a smile, "it''s easy. I''ll make an exception for you. You two should come in, too."


    Finish saying to look at the child in Su Mo''s arms, pour is some accidents, originally her child all so big?


    "What''s his name?" Geng Rui looked at the lovely little guy and asked.


    Su Mo asks the little guy to say hello.


    He looked at Geng Rui politely and said, "Hello uncle, my name is Su Ruixue!" This makes Geng Rui stunned. If he remembers correctly, her husband''s surname seems to be gong, right? Is

 Chapter 384

    Geng Rui didn''t have any other ideas in his mind. He just felt funny. This little guy was very polite.


    "You''re hungry, aren''t you? That uncle cooks for you? " Geng Rui said with a smile.


    Looking at this man, the other two women are already red faced. This man is not only handsome, but also has a good temper. This kind of man can be said to be a rare animal.


    "You two, too?" Geng Rui didn''t smile too much for the other two women, but it wasn''t cold either. The two quickly went in.


    Su Mo and Su Ruixue are directly taken to his office.


    "You''ll wait here for a moment, and I''ll be right here." Geng Rui asked people to send water, and then he went down.


    When they see Su Mo and Su Ruixue, they are all in a daze. You know, their boss has never contacted any women these years. They even privately say that their boss doesn''t like women, but what''s the situation now?


    Is the reason why the boss doesn''t contact outsiders is that he has a family? Even the children are so old?


    The waiter was extremely polite, but he was able to work in this place. Although the store looks very small, everyone knows that the salary here is two or three times that of other places. Naturally, the quality is excellent, so we should not ask.


    After a while, Geng Rui came up with the rice noodles in person. The refreshing fragrance made Su Mo have no appetite. He was a little greedy for a while, let alone a little guy.


    "Eat it quickly, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Geng Rui himself filled a bowl for them, and then he sat aside and accompanied them.


    Looking at Su Mo, Geng Rui felt a little distressed. Such a woman should have been held in her hand, but now


    Thinking of Gong Yichen lying in the hospital, Geng Rui didn''t think that this woman was worth it, but he didn''t understand some things, so he wouldn''t say anything more.


    After su Mo and the little guy have enough to eat and drink, Su Mo helps the little guy wipe his mouth and plans to pay. "Thank you very much today."


    Geng Rui shook his head and said, "what do you like about this? If you like it, come back another day."


    Su Mo nods with a smile and hands the money to Geng Rui. Geng Rui turns to smile bitterly and says, "it''s OK to invite you to have a meal. Go back and have a rest."


    Although he was not in the hospital, he must have stayed up all night yesterday. Su Mo nodded with a smile.


    After Geng Rui sent them to the hotel, he left reluctantly. Looking at her back, he had some unspeakable feeling in his heart. It turned out that it was such a feeling to like someone.


    It''s a really good feeling. Su Mo naturally doesn''t know what Geng Rui thinks. She just takes the little guy back to the hotel and stays with him for a while. Su Mo doesn''t want him to see his father now, so she doesn''t take him to the hospital. She just calls her father when it''s almost time. After


    coming back, she goes to the hospital.


    Su Jin has been able to get out of bed, but the mood is not high, the whole person some worry about his sister''s situation, after seeing Su Mo, this just a little relieved, at least not so unbearable.


    "Mom and Dad, you go back. I''ll take care of him." Su Mo looked at Wang Meili and Gong Mokai and said softly.


    Gong Mokai knew that his wife would feel uncomfortable when she saw his son''s appearance. Staying here would only make her feel worse, so he nodded and helped his wife to leave.


    Su Mo went to see Dr. Geng, and she still had to ask about some things.


    "Dr. Geng, I want to know when he will wake up?" Su Mo is a little nervous.


    Looking at Su Mo''s appearance, Dr. Geng didn''t know what to say about Gong Yichen''s current situation.


    Su Mo looked at his appearance, plus she was a doctor, although for too professional things don''t know very much, but also can understand.


    Su Mo eyes with bitterness, said: "to tell you the truth, I am also a doctor, I was a psychiatrist, later went to the military region to do a military doctor, so some things I can understand, you don''t hide from me, I always have to prepare."


    Su Mo''s words let Geng Lao some accident, looking at this girl, some heartache, finally slightly sigh, way: "I don''t dare to give you a conclusion now."


    "Does he have internal bleeding?" Su Mo hit the nail on the head words let Geng doctor silent up, after all is nodded.


    If they can solve the general internal bleeding, but now the situation is very difficult, they can''t find his bleeding point, because the trauma is too serious.


    Although Su Mo can''t bear the news, he has been waiting for some time.


    "Does that require a transfer?" Su Mo''s voice can''t help shaking.


    Geng shook his head slightly and said: "in this situation, no matter where you transfer to another hospital, you have to wait. Since his bleeding point has not been found, you need to support him. If you transfer to another hospital now, it will be more dangerous."Su Mo nodded and hesitated for a moment.


    "Is his condition really bad?" Although Su Mo doesn''t want to accept this fact, some things still need to know after all, and he is ready to have a preparation.


    Geng Lao sighed and motioned Su Mo to go outside. After he went out, he looked dignified and said softly: "his condition is really serious. I don''t even know if he can wake up. Even if he wakes up, I''m afraid he will have an impact."


    Su Mo''s complexion is a little dim, although this oneself knew for a long time, but actually some can''t accept such fact.


    "Is there no other way?" Su Mo grabs Geng Lao''s hand and his eyes are full of prayer. "There are some problems with our child''s body. We originally wanted to have a second child, but my body had problems before, so I haven''t been able to get pregnant. If he really can''t wake up, our child won''t be long." Su Mo''s eyes are filled with tears.


    Geng Lao looked at her, many times, in many cases, these people are doctors, but there is no way, can only watch a piece of fresh life disappear from his face.


    "Dr. Geng, I beg you." Su Mo has already sobbed.


    Geng felt a little uncomfortable. He quickly supported Su Mo and said, "son, I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to cure and save people. Naturally, I will try my best, but..."


    Su Mo some despair in the heart, really already serious can''t retrieve?


    Geng Lao looked at the woman who was almost the same age as his son, and felt some unspeakable pain in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, child, I will try my best, but you remember, no matter what, you can''t lose confidence, you know?" Geng Laoyu said with a long focus.


    This Su Mo nature is to know, she knows no matter how, oneself must not fall down.


    "Thank you, Dr. Geng. I''ll pay attention to it. I''ll trouble you. No matter what happens, I hope you can let me know as soon as possible." Su Mo a face sincerity of say. Geng Lao nodded slightly, watching Su Mo leave, but he had some bad taste in his heart. He knew that the possibility of Gong Yichen waking up was really small.

 Chapter 385

    Su Mo naturally doesn''t know what Geng Lao thinks. Although she knows that Gong Yichen''s situation is very critical, she doesn''t know how serious it will be.


    At this time, a tall woman in a pair of red high-heeled shoes and black sunglasses walked into the hospital slowly. It had to be said that the woman was not only beautiful, but also very well dressed. At first glance, she knew that she was not an ordinary person.


    Many people can''t move their eyes, especially some male doctors.


    That woman is used to such a scene, and not much unusual, stepped on high heels came to the front desk.


    "Hello, I want to ask if all the people who had an accident at the airport were here before?" The woman speaks fluent Mandarin. If you don''t know, it''s hard to believe that the person in front of you is not Chinese.


    The male security guard had been fascinated by this woman for a long time, especially when he was lying on the counter.


    "Yes, I live here. Who would you like to speak to?" The man completely forgot that the original situation could not be told to others.


    "Then I know. Thank you, little brother!" Then he gave the man a wink.


    The man almost fell down. This woman is really the best. It''s hard for people to support themselves.


    But the woman was wearing sunglasses, so no one found the trace of cruelty in her eyes, as long as she knew it was here.


    The reason why she has such a position in the Yamaguchi group at a young age is that she is very smart. She knows where to start, how to do it, and where to start.


    She is very clear that it is impossible for her to get close to Hou Jianhua now, but there is one person who can, that is, to save the man who almost died of Hou Jianhua. As long as she gets close to him, she will not be afraid that there is no chance not to see Hou Jianhua. Then it will be her chance.


    Su Mo doesn''t know that there are still people who want to attack Gong Yichen. Now the situation of Gong Yichen, needless to say, knows what it is. In this case, there are still people who want to attack, that is, there is no humanity at all.


    But she completely forgot that the most important thing in the world is that a person has no humanity, so she completely ignored this point.


    Late at night, Su Mo accompanies Gong Yichen. Although Su Jin''s body is no longer in trouble, in order to prevent accidents, she asks to stay for a day and have a check-up tomorrow.


    Su Jin looked at her sister''s appearance, sighed slightly and said in a soft voice: "sister, you sleep a little, I''ll take care of you for a while."


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "I''m ok, you go to rest, your body is good, can''t stay up late."


    This made Su Jin''s eyes a little red. He hesitated for a long time, and then said softly, "elder sister, you really don''t have to do this for me."


    This words let Su Mo a Leng, some don''t understand of looking at him, really don''t understand him to say this words is what meaning.


    "You are my brother. I should take care of you. Besides, I didn''t do anything." Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Su Jin''s lips slightly trembled and said, "but if it wasn''t for I was your brother, do you think my brother-in-law would really save me?"


    Su Mo feels that what he says has no head and brain. What''s the matter with this?


    "Xiaojin, what''s the matter with you? How do you say that? You are my brother Su Mo looks at Su Jin.


    Su Jin lowered her head, really don''t know how to speak, originally this time he shouldn''t say such words, but he really don''t want to see her has been hidden.


    Su Mo slightly frowned at his younger brother and said, "Xiaojin, are you hiding something from me?"


    Su Jin hesitated for a long time. After all, she raised her head with tears in her eyes and said, "a long time ago, people in the palace family said that you were not my father''s daughter, so my father went to have a paternity test."


    "And then?" Su Mo really don''t understand, isn''t it confirmed before? Why do you ask this question now?


    "And make sure you''re not related to Dad, but you''re related to me." Su Jin''s words let Su Mo some reaction but come, what does this word mean?


    "So I''m not Dad''s kid, but mom''s kid?" Su Mo is unbelievable, but what''s going on?


    "No, you and I are related by blood, but we are not brothers and sisters." Su Jin sighed and explained softly.


    Su Mo feels his whole body''s blood has stopped flowing. "Then I..."


    "You are my uncle''s child, but dad doesn''t know if my uncle is still alive." Su Jin didn''t know much about those things, so she didn''t know the facts.


    But Su Mo knows, she knows who that person is, but why? If it is, how can he watch himself die?


    Why, why, how could he be so cruel?


    Su Mo''s in the mind disorderly to death, stood up, walked toward the outside.She took out her mobile phone and looked at the two familiar words on it. Her tears fell uncontrollably. Why did it happen? She wanted to ask him personally, is the life of others more important than her daughter in his eyes?


    Su Mo''s hand still didn''t control to press down, she took a deep breath, the phone was soon connected, that is Mr. private mobile phone, so not many people know.


    "Is it Xiaomo? What''s the matter? " Mr. a little excited, you know, since he gave her mobile phone number for so long, she has never called him, this is the first time.


    "Why?" Su Mo''s voice trembles fiercely. Even though she has experienced so much, she still can''t help it. He''s her father.


    The gentleman is slightly a Leng, some don''t quite understand the meaning of her words, but soon understood, the look is slightly dim.


    "You know that?" My husband''s voice is a little dry.


    Su Mo wry smile a, raise a head, don''t let the tears in the eyes fall, but after all still didn''t hold back.


    "How can you be so cruel? Did you do the same thing back then? You saw my mother being abused to death? " Su Mo more said more excited.


    My husband''s voice trembled slightly. What he was most sorry for was their mother and daughter, but after all


    "Xiaomo, I can''t help it. I..."


    "You can''t help it? To say the least, I am also a legal citizen. Why on earth? Why sacrifice me? I am also a person. How much did I pay for that? But what did you do? " Mo Su''s voice was a little desperate. "Do you know how Xiao Hu told me that my mother died? She was tortured to death She really doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t understand at all.

 Chapter 386

    Su Mo''s words stabbed into his husband''s body like a knife, and his tears fell uncontrollably. When did he want to sacrifice his wife? What he can''t forget all these years is his wife.


    "Xiaomo, listen to Dad, i..." The gentleman was interrupted before he finished speaking.


    "You are not my father, I have only one father, but I have never been you!" Su Mo''s voice is choking.


    If he was his own father, how could he watch his daughter be killed, but he was indifferent.


    Mr. Wang''s hand trembled slightly. He didn''t want to save her, but he couldn''t help it. Now he was in this position, he was doomed to do more, pay more and sacrifice more.


    He took a deep breath and tried to suppress his emotions, saying: "I''m sorry, dad is sorry for you, it''s all dad''s fault. If you want to blame dad, it''s strange, but dad really hopes you can be good."


    Su Mo couldn''t help crying. Once she thought he was her father, but after all, she was disappointed again and again. Just when she thought she was not his daughter, he


    "No matter in the past, now or in the future, I am the daughter of Su Bingguo, and have nothing to do with such a big man as you!" Su Mo finish saying to hang up the phone directly, the slightest don''t give him a little chance to speak.


    Su Mo who hung up the phone was paralyzed on the ground, as if the whole person had been taken away all his strength in an instant. The feeling was really painful. She even felt the pain of breathing.


    He is his own father. She really doesn''t understand how he can be so hard hearted.


    Su Mo hung up, did not return to the ward, but slowly out of the hospital, at this time the whole Dali is a piece of red and white, looks extremely gorgeous, but Su Mo did not see the beautiful scenery of meaning, just feel some unspeakable uncomfortable.


    She felt that she was really sad. Her father sacrificed himself for the so-called overall situation?


    She is not the kind of person who ignores other people''s thoughts. If he was not his own father, or if he had not been a father for a day, maybe she would think from his point of view, but now


    He didn''t recognize her daughter well. If it wasn''t for Su Jin, she didn''t know how many disasters she had suffered these years. She didn''t think that she hated him. She was his daughter. It was only natural for her to be killed by these people when she was in the embassy. If Xiao Hu hadn''t regretted what she had done at that time, she would be dead now


    .


    Su Mo wants to feel desolate, why in the end, why can he be so cruel?


    Su Mo''s mind flashed in the past, eyes with tears, the original himself is the most sad, the most stupid person.


    Su Mo so sits on the position of one side, the eyes are full of blankness, perhaps this is life? You never know what will happen in the next second, what''s more, you don''t know what you should do. It''s like walking into a misty forest. You can only keep going forward.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Su Mo, the woman was very beautiful, even exquisite, even if Su Mo was a woman, when she saw this woman, she was surprised.


    By that light looking at this woman so toward oneself come, Su Mo some don''t understand, oneself don''t seem to know the person in front of?


    "Are you in a bad mood?" The woman looked at Su Mo and asked softly.


    Su Mo feels inexplicable, he and this person do not know, she suddenly close, let Su Mo some reaction!


    "Who are you?" Su Mo looks at her suspiciously, does the other side know oneself?


    The woman looked at Su Mo with a smile on her lips and said, "my name is minefield cherry. You can call me Xiaoying."


    That woman''s name lets Su Mo tiny a Leng, originally is island people? "We don''t seem to know each other, do we?"


    "You don''t know me, but I know you." Sakura mineda said with a smile.


    It is said that there is nothing to pay attention to. Su Mo still knows that. Su Mo looks at the people in front of her with such vigilance. She really doesn''t understand what she wants to do.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I''m not from the island. I came to China with my parents when I was a child." Minefield cherry mouth with a smile said.


    Su Mo doesn''t believe it. She has learned that she can''t easily believe others over the years. No matter how good they say, she only believes in her own eyes. Besides, she is not familiar with this woman, so she doesn''t know much about it.


    "I''m sorry I don''t know you well!" Su Mo finished standing up, directly into the ward. Sakura igada looks at Su Mo''s back, and a smile flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect that this woman''s vigilance is so high. However, when she thought of seeing the information about this woman, she understood that this woman has experienced too much, and it''s reasonable not to trust others easily.


    if she believes others easily, she feels abnormal!


    This time, she just came to test this woman. Now that she is so alert, she is a little relieved. But it is impossible for her to get close to this woman, but some people can.She is extremely confident about her appearance. She has been using her own advantages all these years. It can be said that she has never failed in any task.


    Back in the ward, Su Mo didn''t think about the origin of the woman, or what plot the woman had for her. If Su Mo had thought about it before, she would have thought about it, but now she didn''t have those things, so she didn''t care at all.


    When Su Mo returns to the ward, Su Jin looks after Gong Yichen like this. When she sees her sister, her heart is a little complicated. He feels that he really shouldn''t say this. It will only make her feel uncomfortable.


    But if he didn''t, he really didn''t want to see his sister kept secret.


    Su Mo looks at the younger brother''s appearance, slightly sighs a tone, way: "this matter has nothing to do with you, you need not be so guilty."


    This not only didn''t make Su Jin feel better, but more and more uncomfortable. Her voice trembled slightly and said: "I shouldn''t sprinkle salt on your wound."


    "It will be known sooner or later. What''s the difference between sooner and later?" Su Mo eyes full of bitterness said.


    "Sister, although I am not your brother, I will treat you as my sister." Su Jin knew that if it hadn''t been for her care these years, she might have died. Su Mo looking at his appearance, in the heart is a little soft a lot, nodded, said: "well, I will also treat you as a brother, you go to have a rest."

 Chapter 387

    In a flash, a month later, the injury on Gong Yichen''s body has returned to normal, and Su Mo is taking care of him without sleep.


    But it''s good to have her parents in law to take care of her during the day. Su Mo is still busy. On this day, the whole family came to the hospital because they would check Gong Yichen. In fact, everyone was a little worried. They didn''t know what happened to him.


    Wang Meili nervously grabs Su Mo''s hand and says, "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter with him?"


    Su Mo is also nervous, but he can''t behave too much in front of his mother-in-law. He calms her down and says, "don''t worry, he will be OK."


    In fact, she had no idea at all. She didn''t know what would happen. What''s more, she didn''t know whether she could really get better. What would happen if Gong Yichen didn''t get better.


    Although she knew that she would not leave him, she had not experienced some things. She didn''t know how long she could hold on, and now the little guy''s body was still her heart disease, which she really didn''t know what to do.


    The family just stood outside, waiting for the doctor''s news. Sometimes this kind of waiting is really hard. Su Mo looked around from time to time, hoping to come out soon.


    But she was afraid that she would get the information she didn''t want. This was the contradiction. Su Mo felt that she was really a contradiction. Many times, she didn''t even know what she was thinking.


    Just when Su Mo''s tight string was about to break, the door was opened, and they quickly surrounded Dr. Geng and asked anxiously, "Dr. Geng, what''s wrong with him?"


    Dr. Geng looks at Su Mo and the people''s expressions. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to speak. Although it''s not the worst result, it''s not a good result.


    "He didn''t have brain necrosis, but because of internal bleeding before, although we can take out the blood clot in his brain, we pressed the nerve before, I''m afraid..." For a moment, Dr. Geng didn''t know how to speak.


    "I''m afraid so?" Su Mo grabs Geng Lao''s hand and his voice starts to tremble.


    Looking at Su Mo''s appearance, Geng felt a little uncomfortable. These days, he actually understood that this woman really had a deep love for Gong Yichen, so he naturally understood how hard it was for this woman.


    "I''m afraid that he will lose part of his memory, because his oppressive position is just the memory center." What Geng said is quite good. According to the results he had seen before, he may even lose all his memories, but he really can''t say that.


    Su Mo mouth with a wry smile, but this is a good result for her, isn''t it? At least he is good, good is good.


    Su Mo gratefully looked at Dr. Geng and said, "thank you. The next operation will trouble you."


    Looking at her, Geng really felt a pity. If this woman didn''t get married, he really wanted her to be his daughter-in-law.


    Geng laowei waved his hand, said nothing, the operation is arranged in two days later, sumo as usual to take care of the palace Yichen.


    Su Mo looked at his face, hand gently stroked his cheek, in the heart some unspeakable bad taste, she muttered: "you forget me once, this time is not to forget me?"


    Su Mo doesn''t know, she doesn''t even know if he forgets her, what she will do, even some difficult choice.


    What if he really forgot her?


    What about her? She really doesn''t have much time to wait, and the children can''t wait.


    Su Mo''s eyes with blood color, so quietly looking at him, there are countless words to say, but do not know where to start, more do not know how to speak.


    She was really afraid that he would forget what would happen to her. How long could she wait for him, a year, two years, or more?


    For her, she can afford to wait, but for Ruixue? Can Ruixue afford to wait? She really doesn''t know.


    Su Mo feels his brain is blank. How many years have they gone through? Why does God still refuse to let them go?


    "Get better soon!" Su Mo mumbled a, then didn''t say again, just gently holding his hand on her cheek.


    Soon it''s time for surgery. Su Mo says that she''s not nervous. It''s all self deception, but she can''t do anything. The only thing she can do is wait. It''s a long wait. It''s really a very painful thing for her.


    It''s said that sometimes time is very fast, but sometimes it''s very slow. Su Mo knows that every second is like a century.


    She didn''t have a good rest recently, but now how can her nervous tension disappear? Su Mo just feels that it''s dark in front of her eyes, and the whole person just faints.


    Gong Mokai, who is standing on one side, quickly supports Su Mo and looks at her skinny appearance. She feels a little uncomfortable. Why does such a kind child have to go through so many things?


    Time and time again, God didn''t want to let her go? He quickly called the doctor to come, the doctor said she was just overworked, coupled with mental tension, which led to such a crisis.Su Jin takes care of Su Mo, while others are still waiting. The little guy is in tears. He looks at his father who has surgery and his mother who faints. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. He can only look at this and which.


    When Su Mo wakes up, it''s already night. The first thought she wakes up is how about Gong Yichen? She quickly out of bed, straight to the outside, just hit in Su Jin.


    "Xiaojin, how is your brother-in-law?" Su Mo''s eyes are full of expectations, looking at Su Jin.


    Su Jin hastened to open her mouth and said: "the operation was very successful, but the details still depend on waking up before we know."


    Su Mo is relieved that he is OK.


    When Gong Yichen wakes up, it''s five days later. He looks cold when he wakes up. He doesn''t seem to have any feelings.


    Su Mo looks at the palace that opens an eye pupil also Minister not from the heart all jump on the throat eye.


    "Gong Yichen, how are you?" Su Mo a face concerns of ask a way.


    Miyagi''s eyes looked at her as if he were looking at a real stranger.


    "Who are you? Where is this? " Miyagi''s words let sumo body a stagger, he, he really don''t remember himself?


    "I''m Xiaomo, your wife!" Su Mo hastens to open a way.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly, with a bit of sarcasm in his eyes, and said, "do you think men are crazy? I''m not married. How can I have a wife? "


    This words let Su Mo completely be hoodwinked, the facial expression is pale, he unexpectedly don''t remember oneself to get married?


    Su Mo quickly ran out and called Dr. Geng. She said the situation of Gong Yichen as she walked.


    After listening to Su Mo''s story, Dr. Geng was stunned. It was the first time that he saw such a situation. After checking with Gong Yichen, he understood why it happened.


    "Miss Su, his memory stays a long time ago. I don''t know when it is." Dr. Geng couldn''t figure out why he lost part of his memory, which should be said to be a period of time.


    Su Mo thinks that he doesn''t even remember himself, which means that his memory stays a long time ago.


    Stay before they get married, right? The tears in Su Mo''s eyes fall uncontrollably. What should I do? What should I do? What can she do? If he just forgot something, some people still have a way, but now she really doesn''t know how to do it.

 Chapter 388

    Su Mo for a time completely flustered God, even if she can wait, but Ruixue? Can he afford to wait? Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen sitting alone on the bed. His cold face reminds Su mo of the time when she just saw this man. She really doesn''t understand why she became this


    .


    Su Mo every time want to close, palace also minister is a face of dislike, that unhappy look let her dare not close.


    "Who are you? Why do you keep pestering me every day? " Gong Yichen looked at this woman whom he didn''t know and circled around him every day. He was a little conflicted.


    Su Mo looked at him, eyes full of bitterness, eyes full of tears, said: "I said, I am your wife."


    Gong Yichen seemed to have heard a big joke. With a haze in his eyes, he said: "you are not the first to say that you are my wife, nor the last. I advise you not to dream."


    Su Mo''s body rigid on the spot, in front of the person is really too strange, that very strange feeling let her heart like a needle in general pain, pain is uncomfortable. "Rest first, and I''ll see you tomorrow!" Su Mo doesn''t dare to stay here at all. She is thinking, if he really doesn''t remember himself all the time, what can he do now? She knows very well that if she emphasizes this point all the time, I''m afraid that this woman will not like herself, but will hate herself.


    I don''t know when the sky in Dali changed. When sumo went out, it rained outside. The sound of thunder and lightning and the sultry weather made people gasp.


    The rain poured down like this, but Su Mo didn''t seem to find it, so she went out, because it was autumn. Although the weather was muggy, the temperature of the rain was a little low.


    That heavy rain hit Su Mo''s body, face, her whole person instantly wet. Her vision became a little blurred. She didn''t know whether it was tears or rain. She just felt a little uncomfortable.


    She walked like she lost her soul. She didn''t know where she was going, how much she had experienced with him. It was really not easy for them to be together. However, in exchange for such a result, she didn''t know how many people would laugh to death if it came out.


    Su Mo mouth with a wry smile, just smile with tears rolling down with the rain.


    It doesn''t matter that he doesn''t remember her. He forgot that everything about her is OK, but why does he lack a period of memories? All the memories between them seem to be cut off.


    This let her how to do, he is not forget her, but forget about her all, even if you want him to restore memory, this difficulty is like the sky.


    Su Mo is really completely lost confidence, some things you can work hard, but some things no matter how hard you try are useless.


    Su Mo''s eyes are full of bitterness, so deep and shallow, walking in the heavy rain. At this time, Gong Yichen in the ward looked at her fuzzy back through the window. He didn''t know this woman, but she said she was her own wife. He just told the truth. Why did she seem to be hurt so deeply?


    Gong Yichen looked at her and felt a little tingling in his heart, but the feeling was really light. He didn''t even notice it.


    After su Mo left for a while, Wang Meili and Gong Mokai came. They looked at their son standing at the window, but they didn''t see Su Mo''s figure. They were stunned.


    Wang Meili knows that her son has lost his memory, or that he has lost his memory for a period of time.


    "Xiaochen, where is Xiaomo?" Wang Meili knows that Su Mo has been taking care of Gong Yichen these days. It''s really not easy for them to be together. If anything happens, let''s not talk about Gong Yichen, but it''s really unfair to Su mo.


    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing here? The woman you knew before? " Gong Yichen couldn''t figure out why his mother seemed to care about that woman?


    Wang Meili looked at her son with red eyes and said, "she''s your wife. How can I not know her?"


    "Mom, I know you want to have grandchildren, but I don''t know that woman. How..." Before he finished, Wang Meili''s body trembled and gave him a slap.


    This slap made Gong Yichen a little confused. He looked at his mother in disbelief and said, "Mom, how can you hit me? How can I be married to this woman? I don''t even know her. How can I... " Wang Meili''s eyes were full of tears. Her face was a little pale and her body was a little shaky. Her shaking fingers pointed to her son and said, "do you know who is taking care of you day and night these days? Even if you really don''t remember her, how can you say such hurtful


    words? How much did Xiaomo pay for you? "


    Gong Yichen feels a little confused. Do you really know that woman? But why don''t you have any impression?


    "But why didn''t I have any influence at all?" Gong Yichen was at a loss.Gong Mokai looks at his son''s appearance and feels a little uncomfortable. He also loves Su Mo, but this kind of thing is not urgent.


    "You should have a good rest first. We''ll talk about it later." Gong Mokai was afraid that his wife would be angry, so he took his wife away.


    Wang Meili looked at the weather outside and said, "where did you say Xiaomo has gone? It''s raining so hard outside. "


    "Don''t worry. You can''t worry about this kind of thing." Gong Mokai said quickly.


    Wang Meili touched the corner of her eye and said, "how can I not be in a hurry? You said that the child of Xiaomo had such a hard life, but now... " Wang Meili can''t go on at all.


    Gong Mokai also holds injustice for Su Mo, but what can he do? Now they have nothing to do.


    Su Mo, who left the hospital, didn''t know where she should go. She just walked aimlessly


    Geng Rui had planned to go to the hospital to pick up his father for dinner, but he saw the familiar figure in the heavy rain. He didn''t know why he could see it was her at a glance. It was really strange.


    Looking at the Su Mo that the whole body soaks through, he has some heartache, about the affair of palace Yi minister, he already knew before, he how all didn''t expect to be like this.


    It is possible to recover a part of his memory, but his current situation is that he has lost a period of memory, which is almost impossible to recover.


    He left all the mess behind, turned around and called his father to take a taxi.


    Dr. Geng was stunned when he received his son''s phone call, but he soon thought of the possibility. It seems that his son might be trapped this time, but even if Gong Yichen really lost his memory, he is also a husband and wife. What does he want to do?


    But since his sons are adults, he can''t say anything.


    Su Mo is walking all wet. She doesn''t know where she''s going. She just wants to leave this place.


    Just as she walked aimlessly, a car stopped beside her. Sumo didn''t care, because here in her impression, there was no one she knew.


    Looking at her appearance, Geng Rui was so distressed that he stopped the car and ran down. He took an umbrella and walked over.


    Su Mo raised his head, that pair of red eyes let Geng Rui''s heart almost broken.


    "Are you able to eat in the rain like this?" Geng Rui''s low voice makes Su Mo slightly stunned. He looks up at Geng Rui standing on one side.


    Su Mo wry smile a, way: "how is you?"


    Geng Rui didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment, but said faintly: "do you know other people besides me here?"


    Su Mo thought for a while, as if it is really, he is here in addition to the people in front of him, really no one to know.


    "Get in the car first!" Geng Rui looks at Su Mo who is all wet and says in a hurry.


    Su Mo sighed and said, "thank you. No, I want to go alone." Geng Rui looked at her appearance, originally he didn''t want to say, but looking at her appearance, he couldn''t help it. "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby in your stomach."

 Chapter 389

    This words let Su Mo a Leng, a face disbelief of looking at him, really some don''t understand. "You, what did you just say?"


    "You don''t know?" Geng Rui was stunned. Sure enough, she was too concerned about Gong Yichen. During this period, she didn''t even take good care of herself. Otherwise, how could she not know that she was pregnant?


    "I..." Su Mo didn''t think about this problem at all during this period of time, which completely confused her.


    She didn''t know whether to be happy or to cry. She had a complete reaction.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s easy for children to have problems like this." Geng Rui sighed.


    Su Mo still some incredible, so muddled on the car, Geng Rui took out a clean towel to Su mo.


    Su Mo so looking at his stomach, he really pregnant? But why didn''t you realize it at all? How did the man who had just seen him several times find it?


    Su Mo wiped the rain on her face and hair. Then she handed the towel to Geng Rui. She looked at him and said, "you, how did you find that I was pregnant?"


    This words let Geng Rui not from slightly a Leng, a time some embarrassed, don''t know how to open mouth, he always can''t say, in fact last time he found out? He thought Su Mo knew she was pregnant, but now she didn''t know.


    "The last time I saw it, I was a doctor, so there''s something about it." Geng Rui chuckled.


    Su Mo pour is some accidents, originally he is a doctor? But if he doesn''t become a doctor, how can he open a shop?


    Geng Rui was probably aware of what she wanted to ask. He chuckled and said with some embarrassment, "I used to be a military doctor, but later some problems came out, so I couldn''t stay in the military area command any more, so I retired, and then I opened my own shop."


    Su Mo showed the air that suddenly realized, originally and oneself still go together.


    "Thank you. I''m afraid I didn''t know I was pregnant if you didn''t tell me." Su Mo wry smile a way.


    Geng Rui looked at her. This kind of woman should have been put in the palm of her hand, but after this time, he knew that this woman must have suffered a lot.


    "What are you going to do?" Geng Rui looked at her and asked softly.


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, she was too worried about Ruixue, so this is some emotional out of control, but now that she is pregnant, it''s easy to say.


    "Wait until he can remember when I come." Su Mo said this, look is very indifferent, it''s really hard to believe that the person in front of you is the woman walking in the rain.


    Geng Rui looked at her and didn''t know how to speak. After a long time, he asked softly, "what if he can''t remember you all his life?"


    Su Mo gave a bitter smile, but there was no color of sadness. She just looked at the pouring rain outside the window and whispered, "let''s start over."


    "Is it worth it?" Geng Rui didn''t hold back and asked.


    "I don''t know, but if I don''t try something, I may regret it later. I don''t want to regret it. I''ve been with him for so many years. I know he doesn''t want to forget me, he just wants to make a fool of me." Su Mo some bitter said.


    Geng Rui found that he really admired this woman more and more. If he could have such awareness, he would not be an ordinary person.


    "Then why did you..." Geng Rui really can''t figure it out. If she can figure out why the whole person looks so lost.


    Su Mo doesn''t care about this problem, but looks at Geng Rui curiously. Being looked at so directly by a woman, Geng Rui, who has never been in love, blushes.


    "Actually, I''m more curious. Why do you pay so much attention to me? You don''t like me, do you? " As soon as Su Mo said this, Geng Rui''s face turned red. He didn''t know how to answer because of the feeling of being punctured.


    "I won''t be right, will I?" Su Mo some unbelievable looking at the person in front of her, her words originally just a joke, but looking at his appearance, she has a kind of feeling that she may guess right.


    "How, how, I, I just feel that you are special." Geng Rui''s words are a little unskillful.


    Although Su Mo is still a little dubious, she is still relieved to hear her say so.


    "That''s good." Su Mo mouth with a smile.


    Although she has solved her urgent need now, she still has no idea what to do and what to do next, and she doesn''t know how long it will take.


    "I''ll take you to the hotel first. You can change your clothes." Although Geng Rui didn''t say anything, he still felt bad in his heart. It was obviously rejected. He was lovelorn before he began to fall in love. This is not generally sad.


    Although a little lost, but it''s OK, because from the beginning she realized this situation, if she abandoned Gong Yichen at this time, maybe he would not like her at the beginning?Such a woman, although can''t let oneself get, but he really don''t regret, at least he knew that kind of heartbeat feeling, this is enough.


    Geng Rui will su Mo to the hotel, he did not stay too long, but stood up to leave.


    Su Mo had changed her clothes and walked down. Looking at Geng Rui, she said with a smile: "thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have known that I was pregnant. Anyway, thank you very much for this. Why don''t I invite you to dinner?"


    Others don''t know, but sumo knows how important this child is to him. Because with this child, Ruixue will be saved. It''s two lives.


    Geng Rui scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "please, I invite you too. How come I''m also the landlord here."


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. Su Mo''s smile made Geng Rui look stunned. It turned out that she was so good-looking when she laughed.


    It''s not that beautiful smile, but it''s just like the sunshine in the dark clouds, so comfortable.


    He took back his eyes. He knew that he couldn''t sink deeper and deeper, otherwise something would really happen.


    Su Mo naturally doesn''t know what he thinks in his heart. He just has a shallow smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are crystal clear. It looks so charming.


    "I invite you this time, because it''s not you. I''m afraid it''s not one child that I lost, but two." Su Mo eyes with tenderness, the kind of gentle people can not resist.


    Geng Rui was a little curious. He couldn''t figure out what she said. He asked, "how do you know you''re pregnant with twins?"


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t know, but I always wanted to be pregnant again. My child has a problem now and needs umbilical cord to help me."


    Geng Rui showed a look of sudden realization. Is that so? He didn''t know that before.


    So the reason why she was so lost before was not that the Palace officials didn''t remember her, but that it might lead to the failure of the child before them?


    It''s really hard for him to imagine that a woman has suffered so much. Now he thinks that he admires this woman more and more. At this time, Gong Yichen, who was in the hospital, was already very well. He could get out of bed and walk around, but his whole face became colder, giving people a completely unpredictable feeling.

 Chapter 390

    On one side, Wang Meili and Gong Mokai look at their son. They feel very sad, but they don''t know what to do for a moment. Now their son is getting colder and colder, and the whole person seems to be extremely inhuman.


    This makes them these parents see in the eye, anxious in the heart, but have no way.


    They are very clear that the son has changed, or the son has never changed, just back to the one he used to be, the whole person seems to have no tenderness at all, the whole person has become a little cold.


    When he saw his parents, he just raised his eyes slightly and didn''t say much.


    "Son, do you really remember nothing?" Wang Meili looked at her son with dim tears.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. He really didn''t understand what they were saying. Even if he was really old, he didn''t worry so much before they arrived. What''s the matter?


    "Mom, I don''t even know that woman, so you can say she''s my wife. Is that right?" Palace also Minister some dissatisfaction of say.


    Looking at the two old men, they don''t know what to do.


    Just don''t know when, Su Mo stood at the door, although the eyes with tears, but the corners of the mouth with a smile.


    "Dad, mom, you two don''t have to force him, he doesn''t remember, don''t remember, before I feel I can''t wait, because Ruixue can''t wait, but now I don''t, I''m pregnant." Su Mo''s words let two old tiny a Leng, turn to cry with joy.


    Wang Meili was shaking her hand and said, "really, really? But before... "


    Su Mo smiles and says, "I''ve been taking care of Gong Yichen before, so I didn''t notice. I just found out. I''m afraid it''s been two months."


    "That''s great. In this way, you don''t have to worry about him. Let''s go. Mom will take you to check it!" Wang Meili pulls Su Mo out quickly, and Gong Mokai is extremely happy. She goes out quickly. In a moment, Gong Yichen is the only one left in the ward.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen was stunned. What''s the matter? This woman didn''t give her family a lot of soul soup, did she?


    It''s just why I don''t have any impression of this woman, and the strangest thing is why I didn''t see Xiaoqian this time?


    Gong Yichen only felt confused. He didn''t feel that he had forgotten anything. But if he really didn''t forget anything, why did his family treat this woman so well?


    After checking, Wang Meili''s eyes are full of tears, looking at Su Mo, incomparable heartache. "I''m sorry. It''s our palace. I''m sorry."


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s all over. What do you want to do with these things? Now the children just need to be good. Let''s take the rest of the time."


    "Well, Xiaochen''s problem can only be solved slowly." Gong Mokai is also very clear about this matter.


    Su Mo gently stroked his stomach, eyes full of tenderness, she is very clear, as long as he is good, other will slowly get better.


    "It''s important for you to go back and have a good rest, don''t you know? We''ll take care of you here. " Wang Meili said softly.


    Su Mo gently nodded, only to see the palace Yichen ward, but also some uncomfortable heart, she did not know when such a day is a head.


    Su Mo back to the hotel, looking at the clever stay in the room of Su Ruixue, Su Mo is very pleased.


    "Mommy, are you back? I just made some money, you see! " Little guy looked at Su Mo, eyes full of excitement. Su Mo knows that this little guy seems to be interested in these things all the time, which makes her a little unbelievable. According to the truth, they are not business materials. Although Gong Yichen used to work in the company before, it''s just a way to hide his identity. Now this little guy''s talent has completely exceeded their expectations, which is really surprising I don''t know.


    Su Mo looked at him, gently stroked his little head, and said: "do you want mommy to give you another sister or brother?"


    The little guy raised his head, looked at her curiously and said, "then I want a sister, OK?"


    This words let Su Mo for a while didn''t restrain to smile a voice, way: "this mummy can say not calculate."


    "Does Mommy still hurt Rachel when she has a baby?" The appearance of the little guy''s grievance makes Su Mo feel bad. How can she not hurt him?


    Su Mo hugged him in his arms and said softly: "whether it''s my sister or my brother, I will love our little Ruixue."


    This words, the little guy immediately smile, mouth with a smile, heavily nodded, said: "but I still want my sister, so much fun."


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, and did not say anything, I do not know if it is because now the mood relaxed down, Su Mo some sleepy, yawning, way: "that mommy sleep will be good."


    "Well, OK, let''s go to sleep. Rachel must be good." The little guy said with a smile in his eyes.Su Mo goes to sleep contentedly. In her sleep, her mouth is smiling, and she doesn''t know what she has had a good dream


    Deep in the night, Gong Yichen didn''t feel sleepy, so he walked out slowly.


    He really has a lot of questions, but he doesn''t know who to ask. It was wet just after the rain. Gong Yichen walked slowly at the door of the hospital.


    Just just went out not long ago, a figure appeared in front of Gong Yichen, even if he, can''t help but have a kind of heartbeat feeling, this woman is too beautiful, that kind of charm does not lose purity, the eyes are incomparable heart.


    "Master Gong, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The other side''s voice is also extremely gentle.


    Gong Yichen just looks at the woman in front of him. Doesn''t he seem to know each other?


    Keida Sakura looks at Miyagi''s performance without accident. The reason why she dares to appear so blatantly is that she knows that he has lost his memory.


    Minefield cherry eyes are full of grievances, that pair of watery eyes so straight at the palace Yichen, said: "you are so heartless, actually don''t remember people."


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said, "do you know me?"


    "How can I not know you? I''ve been thinking about you for a long time." Keida''s voice is very soft.


    Miyagi didn''t find anything strange. He frowned slightly. Why, why he didn''t remember anything, but he didn''t forget something.


    "Master Gong, have you forgotten me under the cherry tree that year? You said I was as beautiful as cherry blossom Sakurai''s natural reason is that he has been thinking about it for a long time. Gong Yichen just looked at her faintly, so he really lost his memory?

 Chapter 391

    "But I don''t remember you at all." Gong Yichen said indifferently.


    But she looked at Miyagi sincerely and said, "I know that, but I don''t regret it, and I will help you remember it."


    Gong Yichen instinctively didn''t like to recall this word, but his parents'' reaction before and the inexplicable woman, it seems that he really lost his memory. Maybe the woman in front of him really has a way to help him recover his memory.


    "How can you help me?" Gong Yichen looked at the woman in front of him with a light look. Although he didn''t like the woman in front of him, he was much better than the woman who was his wife before.


    Hearing this, Sakura mineda was very happy, which means she had a chance. It''s a good thing for her, but she didn''t show it. She just said with a smile: "I didn''t think about it, but I will try my best."


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly, looking at the woman in front of him, but he felt empty.


    He looked at the person in front of him and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. In the end, he just sighed a little, and then turned back.


    There is a smile in her eyes, but she looks very cold. She knows it''s her chance. As long as she gets close to Gong Yichen, she won''t be afraid that she can''t see Hou Jianhua. When the time comes


    As soon as she thought of her plan, she turned up a little, but she didn''t expect that God would help her, and let her find such a good opportunity. At that time, as long as she waited for it, she would definitely have a chance.


    However, she is very clear that the first thing to do is to let Gong Yichen and Su Mo completely turn over. This is not an easy thing. She has no way to come now. I''m afraid there will be many problems at that time.


    Just want to get rid of Su Mo, this is not an easy thing, this woman before the feat, I know.


    Therefore, she must come up with a complete solution, otherwise it will not succeed, but may cause trouble.


    Minefield Sakura is really some trouble, suddenly her mind flashed a person''s appearance, think of here she can''t help mouth up.


    Since she can''t fight Su Mo, let Gong Yichen see what she shouldn''t see. Then


    Su Mo doesn''t know that she fell into the trap designed by the woman who only met her once.


    The next morning, Su Mo appeared in Gong Yichen''s ward with breakfast. Gong Yichen was still so indifferent, even without the slightest expression, which made people feel hard to get close to him.


    Gong Yichen heard that someone was opening the door. When he saw the person coming in, he frowned and asked if the woman was mentally ill. He didn''t want to see the woman at all, but he was obsessed with her.


    "What are you doing here?" Gong Yichen''s voice is extremely cold, even if Su Mo has been ready before, but it''s hard to hear his indifferent voice.


    Su Mo mouth with a faint smile, the hands of things on the side.


    She knew he didn''t mean to forget himself.


    Su Mo looking at his appearance, whispered: "you first eat something, your body to recover, can''t be hungry."


    Gong Yichen didn''t intend to get out of bed, but watched Su Mo warily. His eyes were full of sarcasm and said: "do you feel that I really like people like you?"


    This words let Su Mo hand action slightly a stagnation, other words may not be so hurtful, but this words is not generally hurtful, even with Su Mo''s mind, she has some difficult to accept.


    Su Mo hasn''t had time to refute, the palace also Minister spoke again. "I don''t care what you give my parents, you can never be my Gong Yichen''s wife, because I can''t take a fancy to a woman like you."


    Su Mo doesn''t understand what kind of woman she is. She never does anything wrong to him, but why, why does he forget himself and hurt others so much.


    Su Mo''s eyes are a little red. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Her heart is full of bitterness. However, thinking about his present situation, Su Mo silently puts things on the table and plans to leave.


    Gong Yichen looked at her back and said again, "from tomorrow, don''t appear in front of me again."


    To say that before it was in her heart stabbed a knife, that now is just in the wound sprinkle salt, pain, pain is uncomfortable, but she found that he can not refute, sumo heart rise bursts of desolation.


    That''s all. Is that all?


    Su Mo doesn''t even know how to leave. She was expecting that even if he didn''t like him, he wouldn''t hate himself.


    If a man really hates himself, what''s the use of no matter how hard she tries?


    Su Mo constantly tells herself that she can''t cry, absolutely can''t cry, must not cry, she should be happy, at least now she has two children, she needs to keep two children.


    Not long after su Mo left, a woman appeared in Gong Yichen''s ward with breakfast in her hand. She looked at Gong Yichen with a smile on her mouth, which made Gong Yichen''s cold face smile."Are you here? Why is it so early? Not much sleep? " Looking at the woman in front of him, Gong Yichen was obsessed. Although he didn''t know the woman in front of him, he knew exactly what kind of woman he liked.


    Keida Sakura looked at Miyagi''s eyes. Her face was slightly red. She was a little flustered for a moment. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. She just lowered her head and muttered, "I made breakfast for you. Come and have some." As a killer, Sakura inouda can''t miss another breakfast on the table, but she is extremely indifferent, as if she didn''t see it. However, looking at Miyagi''s appearance, she doesn''t need to know that the woman has been here. She really didn''t expect that the woman would not give up?


    In this case, she really needs to act early, otherwise it will only add a lot of trouble.


    Minefield Sakura is very clear about what she is going to do next. According to what she knows, there are several people who must be removed, and it''s better to get involved with sumo. In this way, even sumo has ten mouths, she can''t say clearly.


    Sakura igada just stayed for a short time. After Miyagi finished his breakfast, she stood up and left.


    But after leaving, she didn''t rush back to her hotel, but came to the hotel where sumo was. She didn''t rush up to find sumo, because she knew that it was not the right time. If she went to find sumo now, it would not help, even it might backfire.


    There''s only one reason why she''s here, observing the terrain, and even if she wants to do it, she won''t know nothing about it.


    Only when she looked around, she saw something that she didn''t think of


    Su Mo originally just because Gong Yichen said so hurtful words, some uncomfortable in the heart, just came back, but did not expect to see Geng Rui, this sunny man.


    Geng Rui found her strange for the first time, so she asked with some concern. Su Mo didn''t intend to tell him at first, but under Geng Rui''s repeated questioning, she spoke honestly and told him about it. After listening to Su Mo''s story, Geng Rui sighed and said, "don''t be angry with him. You know his current situation."

 Chapter 392

    Su Mo mouth with a wry smile, slightly nodded, this she naturally knows, but some things she needs to slowly accept. "In fact, he had a drug amnesia before, but compared with this one, this one is more serious!" Su Mo''s eyes are slightly red. Last time, even if he lost his memory, he at least knew who she was, but now he has forgotten all about her. It''s hard to accept that no matter who she falls on.


    Geng Rui didn''t know how to comfort her for a moment. It was really hard for a woman. Her husband forgot all about her. How could she bear that feeling?


    "Don''t worry too much. This kind of thing can''t be done in a hurry. It needs to be done slowly." Geng Rui can only say softly.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, some things pressure in the heart is not good, but once said, but a lot more comfortable, Su Mo grateful looking at this is not familiar with the man, said: "really thank you."


    Geng Rui shook his head slightly, and didn''t say much. Su Mo said goodbye to him and turned to the room.


    Geng Rui''s eyes were obsessed with looking at her back, and his heart was distressed. But frankly speaking, what can he do for such a thing?


    But whether Su Mo or Geng Rui didn''t find the eyes hidden in the dark, and minefield Sakura recorded this paragraph. After seeing the effect, she couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction. She thought she needed to use some means, but now she doesn''t need any. One of the thorns is pulled out, but there are two old people who have been standing on Su Mo''s side. Anyway, these two people are gong Yichen''s parents. If these two people make trouble, I''m afraid they will do harm to her. But she can''t think of a good way to get rid of these two people, it''s just that Then there are risks.


    She needs to think about it.


    At this time back to the room of SUMO see Wang Meili accompanied by Ruixue, some warm in the heart, at least they still insist, what reason does she not insist?


    When Wang Meili sees Su Mo, she is stunned. She turns to be a little bitter and distressed. She doesn''t have to think about it. I''m afraid she was driven out by Gong Yichen.


    Wang Meili patted Su Ruixue''s head gently and said kindly, "Ruixue, go to your grandfather''s room first. I''ll talk to your mother."


    The little guy looked up at his mommy and wanted to say something, but he felt that no matter what he said, it didn''t have much use. He simply didn''t say anything. He just took her hand gently when walking by Su Mo''s side and showed that naive smile.


    Looking at the appearance of Ruixue, Su Mo''s heart can''t say satisfaction, this is good, at least there is a little guy with him, isn''t it?


    After the little guy left, Wang Meili gently took Su Mo''s hand and motioned her to sit down and talk. "Don''t be too sad, Xiaomo. I know it''s really hard for you. If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to bear so much." Wang Meili knows very well how hard it is for her to come along this road, but she can''t do anything. Her only expectation is that her son can think of it earlier


    .


    She is also a woman. Although she loves her son, she loves her daughter-in-law Su Mo even more. Because Su Mo suffered too much and was not liked by them. Now they all accept her daughter-in-law, but her son


    It''s not easy to think about it, but what can they do about it?


    Su Mo gently shook his head and said, "Mom, you don''t have to say that. He doesn''t want to forget me on purpose, does he?"


    That''s right, but


    Wang Meili looked at her daughter-in-law and asked softly, "is it really worth it?"


    Su Mo wry smile a, way: "this kind of thing which has what value not to be worth, only wish not."


    Wang Meili really didn''t expect that she should


    "Mom, you can rest assured that there is no problem with me. It''s just that he doesn''t want to see me now. I''m afraid you and my father will have to take care of him during this period of time." Su Mo is very clear that at this time, Gong Yichen still needs to be taken care of.


    She really didn''t expect that so many things happened in this trip, or even such changes. To be honest, the impact of this incident on her was too strong, and she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    However, she knew that the only thing she could do was to wait, to get to know him again, and then to start again. But she couldn''t figure out why Gong Yichen hated himself so much. It didn''t make sense. Didn''t he forget himself completely? Why do you still hate yourself so much?


    Wait Su Mo suddenly thought of the possibility, but they don''t know anyone here, it doesn''t make sense.


    But now why? Even if he didn''t remember himself in the past, it makes sense, but now why does he seem to hate himself?


    Su Mo really feel some strange, is there anyone in the back of his gossiping? Is Gong Yiqian here? But how did she know?Su Mo thought for a long time, but still didn''t come up with a reason. According to the current situation, she must find out whether someone is making trouble secretly.


    After su Mo makes up her mind, she doesn''t rush back. She knows very well that if someone is really making trouble in the dark, there is only one possibility. This person knows his own existence and won''t come after he doesn''t leave. Su Mo''s eyes show the look of thinking, and then the corners of her mouth with a smile, she is waiting, waiting for the sun to start to set, this slowly went out, looking at the dusk sun, can''t help but twinkle in her eyes, a bit lonely and a bit nostalgic, once when, he just accompanied her to see yellow


    faint, the clouds were red by the sun that day, it looks really beautiful, su Mo''s heart is not happy, because now without him by her side, she doesn''t even know when to wait. Maybe she won''t have this opportunity in the future. What should she do? Su Mo sighs a little and suppresses the emotion. Then she slowly goes to the hospital. She goes to Gong Yichen''s ward. She just looks outside. Gong Yichen''s look is extremely indifferent. The whole person seems to be a little cold. Su Mo is not unfamiliar with that feeling, but she is not familiar with it.


    Because of this appearance of him, she had seen, just a long time ago, for a long time she had forgotten, forgotten his indifference, more do not remember that he had, she thought that he would not come back, but now


    Su Mo''s eyes are full of bitterness. After all, he didn''t say anything. He just sighed a little, and then he turned and left.


    She did not go far, but walked in a corner to hide, she was waiting.


    Su Mo didn''t wait for Gong Yiqian, but another woman, the woman she once met, who couldn''t even name her.


    It''s not that she remembers well, but that this woman is so beautiful that Su Mo can''t forget her beauty.


    Su Mo wait for that woman to go up, this just followed to walk up behind.


    In fact, she doesn''t know why. She always feels that she has something to do with this woman. Sure enough, after su Mo goes up, she finds that the woman is in Gong Yichen''s ward. Looking at their appearance, Su Mo''s heart suddenly falls to the bottom of the valley. Why and who is this woman?


    Su Mo looks slightly dim, looking at the intimate appearance of two people, Su Mo feels a little uncomfortable, as if she is holding a breath, how can''t spit out.


    She took a deep breath, red eyes left, as if from the beginning to the end did not appear.


    Miyagi and Sakura inouda naturally don''t see sumo. Miyagi looks at the woman in front of him and listens to her telling him all this.


    All about him, in fact, not all of minefield Sakura is wrong, but there are right and wrong, which makes him even if he checks up, I''m afraid he can''t say it''s wrong. Late at night, Su Mo is in a low mood, because it''s really not a small blow to her.

 Chapter 393

    The little guy was originally more intelligent than ordinary children. Seeing his mother''s appearance, he came forward and asked softly, "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    Su Mo showed a faint smile, said: "Mommy is OK, just a little tired."


    "Mommy, did Daddy forget us all?" Little guy''s words make su Mo''s heart more uncomfortable, for a time don''t know how to answer this question.


    He really has completely forgotten them. What can she do? Even if she wants to do it, if she can get close to him, but


    Su Mo did not know why to think of that woman again, perhaps this is life.


    "No, it''s just that your father hasn''t recovered his memory for a while." Su Mo naturally can''t let son also bear all these, softly say.


    The little guy looked at his mother''s appearance. His fleshy little hand gently touched Su Mo''s cheek and said, "Mommy, it will be better."


    Su Mo''s heart suddenly warmed, eyes a little red, she looked at her son, mouth slightly up, said: "it''s OK, Mommy knows, as long as you are around is enough."


    "Mommy, when are we going back?" In fact, the little guy is homesick. Although all the people here are here, he is still homesick. He is thinking, if he can go back, maybe daddy can remember?


    Su Mo sighs slightly, she wants to go back early, but according to the current situation, I''m afraid it''s really difficult.


    Even if they want to go back, I''m afraid Gong Yichen doesn''t want to go back?


    "When your daddy is all right, shall we go back?" Su Mo knew that this kind of bad thing could not be said with the little guy, so he didn''t say much.


    The little guy couldn''t help laughing and said with a happy face, "that''s really great."


    Su Mo smiles and doesn''t say anything more. She lets the little guy go to bed early, but she doesn''t feel sleepy. That woman gives her a very strange feeling. Although there is nothing different on the surface, Su Mo knows that the woman is not an ordinary person.


    Because this woman has never appeared in their life before, but it is very strange that she appears at this time node.


    Su Mo and other small guy fell asleep, and then slowly went out, but did not know where to go, as if everything around was so quiet, but how many things happened in the quiet night.


    Su Mo sighs slightly. She doesn''t think much about it. She plans to go back. But at this time, Su Mo suddenly feels strange. She used to be a killer, so she is not strange to this feeling.


    Su Mo a face vigilant looking at all around, although that kind of kill idea if have if have no, but Su Mo but still can feel.


    It seems that the other party is not an ordinary person, but why would they come to find themselves? It''s just that Su Mo has been looking for him for a long time, but he doesn''t find him. This makes Su Mo a little stunned. Isn''t the other party coming for him?


    Wait


    Su Mo suddenly realized what, not by facial expression big change, gallop general ran up, damned, she how didn''t think of.


    There is no need for someone to kill herself, because Gong Yichen doesn''t remember herself at all. There is no danger in her present existence, but it can make her become the existence of hatred by Gong Yichen.


    The more Su Mo thinks about it, the more scared he is. He never thinks that he is so vicious. Isn''t that


    Su Mo feels that her brain can''t even think, because it''s too hard for her to accept. Su Mo was worried that the visitor wanted to fight Su Ruixue, but when he opened the door, he didn''t find anything different. Su Mo thought of another possibility again, and didn''t dare to delay. He directly kicked open the door of Gong Mokai''s and Wang Meili''s room. As expected, he saw a dark shadow coming in from the window.


    Two old originally is sleeping, completely did not have the main to someone to break in, until Su Mo kicks the door the sound, this just lets two old reaction come over.


    Su Mo did not pay attention to the shock of the two old, but and come to fight.


    Gong Mokai and Wang Meili are both experienced people. Naturally, they know that the people in front of them are for them.


    But two honest don''t understand, they have no enemy here, why someone want to kill them?


    "Take Ruixue and go Su Mo in the fight, found that this woman is not simple, she absolutely can''t stop each other.


    Wang Meili wanted to say something else, but Gong Mokai grabbed her and said, "you will only make trouble for her if you stay here now, you know?"


    Wang Meili looks at Su Mo''s reaction and can''t help worrying. She''s still pregnant with a child. If, if the child really has an accident, I''m afraid it will really be a corpse and two lives.


    Wang Meili has been crying for a long time. What can we do? If she had an accident, the original good home would have collapsed.


    "You, what do you say to do now? Don''t we really do anything? " Thinking about Wang Meili, I feel my heart is bleeding.Gong Mokai knows that they can''t really do nothing, but it''s definitely not this time.


    He hesitated and decided to call his son.


    The phone was soon connected, and Gong Yichen''s low voice came slowly. "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    "Xiaomo, Xiaomo is in danger. You, come here quickly!" Wang Meili is really flustered. She doesn''t know what to do for a moment. If anything happens to Su Mo, she will spend her whole life in guilt.


    Hearing this, Gong Yichen didn''t make any moves. On the contrary, he felt a little ridiculous. That woman is not related to herself. What''s the relationship between her life and death and herself?


    Gong Yichen looked indifferent and said, "I''m not familiar with her!"


    This makes Wang Meili suddenly look stiff. She was too worried before. She even forgot that her son had already forgotten Su Mo completely. It''s really ridiculous to think about it.


    But what? Does she really want to watch Su Mo have an accident? Before Wang Meili could say anything, the phone over there was hung up.


    Wang Meili''s tears are constantly circling in her eyes. For a moment, she lost her mind and didn''t know what to do.


    Wang Meili took a deep breath and pressed down the damned emotion. She couldn''t watch things become irreparable, but what can she do now?


    "What shall we do? You, you say we can''t... " Wang Meili had been crying for a long time. When she thought that her daughter-in-law was still working hard there, they could do nothing. At this time, Su Mo''s breathing voice is more and more heavy. She really didn''t expect that this woman''s skill is so good. If she goes on like this, she will lose the battle sooner or later.

 Chapter 394

    Su Mo''s eyes are full of vigilance. He just stares at the woman and says, "who are you?" The other party didn''t mean to open her mouth. She didn''t think that this woman was so skilled and it''s not a good thing to drag on like this. Once her identity is exposed, it''s very likely that something will happen at that time. Although she doesn''t care about this woman''s three or four words in front of Gong Yichen, she is always afraid that if the woman in front of her says something in front of Hou Jianhua, it will be a good time The other party will be alert, so it will be more troublesome for them to get close.


    Minefield Sakura thought that the woman in front of her must die. She must not leave here alive.


    Minefield Sakura set attention, shot more fierce, this let sumo a time some difficult to parry.


    Su Mo for a time some can''t bear the hand of the person in front of her, although she didn''t see clearly the appearance of the person in front of her, but this woman is absolutely the woman she saw, but she really can''t figure out why this woman wants her own life? What the hell is going on?


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Su Mo covers his cut arm, and the bloody air spreads around.


    "To your life!" With a cruel smile in each other''s eyes, the hand is more fierce, which is obviously fatal.


    Geng Rui originally wanted to send some supper to Su Mo, but just walking at the door of the hotel, he saw Wang Meili and Gong Mokai come out with Su Ruixue in a hurry.


    Seeing the expression of the crowd, and Wang Meili with red eyes, she was surprised. "What''s the matter? What happened? What about Su Mo? "


    Su Ruixue once met Geng Rui, but she still had some impressions. She could not help holding Geng Rui''s hand tightly and said, "Uncle Geng, you, go to my mommy, my mommy is fighting with the bad guys."


    After hearing this, Geng Rui threw the things in his hand and ran up. What''s the matter? He really can''t figure out who wants to fight Su mo. according to the truth, this shouldn''t be.


    After he went up, he saw that Su Mo was fighting all over. Although Geng Rui hadn''t done it for many years, he still had the least skill. Geng Rui''s joining changed the war situation instantly.


    How did keida Sakura not think of this man''s appearance? She knew that she might not be able to succeed. Her brain was spinning fast. After she was sure that she could not succeed, she left the place quickly.


    Geng Rui originally wanted to catch up with him, but Su Mo fell to the ground with a "plop". He just stopped and hurried forward to help him. He asked anxiously, "how are you?"


    He looked at Su Mo face pale, there are many wounds on the body, do not want to know what is the situation, dare not have the slightest delay, holding Su Mo quickly walked down.


    Originally in the following don''t know what to do, two old men in see before up with SUMO came down, sumo is covered with blood. "How are you, little Mo?"


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said he was ok, but she did not have time to speak, the whole person instantly fainted in the past.


    Geng Rui looked at the elder and said, "when you make this call, just say that I asked him to come to pick you up. I''ll take her to the hospital first."


    Two old not from tiny a Leng, this man exactly is who? Didn''t Su Mo say that he knew this person in Dali before?


    But they are also very clear that now is not the time to say this, just take the business card from Geng Rui. Gong Mokai has a dignified look. The person before obviously came for them. Otherwise, they can''t ignore Su mo. they know that going to the hospital to find Su Mo will only add trouble to her, so they can only watch the person they don''t know leave with Su mo.


    Geng Rui''s car flew up, and he didn''t dare to stay. The other party obviously wanted Su Mo''s life, and the wound was bleeding. He was originally a soldier, so he knew it.


    In general, such things will not be used unless the other party is a mortal enemy and does not leave a living excuse.


    He was a little nervous, because it was extremely difficult to stop bleeding from these wounds. He was already pale with fright, and the speed of the car was even faster. While driving fast, he called his father.


    "Dad, Su Mo is injured. It''s caused by the inverted hook knife. You can find experts in this field to come to the hospital." Geng Rui knows very well that the average surgeon can''t handle such a wound at all.


    "I see. You take it to our hospital. I''ll call right away!" The old man was just lying on the bed. Before he could get dressed, he put on his coat and went out quickly.


    He really didn''t expect that the girl''s life was really miserable. Her husband was injured before, which made her better. He forgot her, but she was still injured. This


    Geng Rui''s eyes are full of anxiety. He is flustered for a moment. Now Su Mo is still pregnant with a child. If it goes on like this, I don''t know if her life can be saved, the child


    Think of here, he really some fear, he is very clear how important this child is to Su Mo, if this child can''t hold, then I''m afraid Su Mo will really die at that time.


    Now Ruixue has to save her baby! Thinking about it, he felt extremely nervous. If something really happened, he couldn''t explain it.When he got to the hospital, Dr. Geng and a man in military uniform were waiting.


    Geng Rui''s face was extremely ugly, even a little nervous. He said quickly, "she is still pregnant with a child. Anyway, she must keep the child."


    This words let that man not from a Leng, some embarrassed mouth, way: "this is afraid some difficulty."


    "If you can''t keep this child, I''m afraid her other child will also have an accident, so please do your best." Geng Rui pleaded.


    The man took a look at Geng honest in some don''t understand this woman and their family in the end is what relationship.


    Mo slowly woke up and said, "I don''t want you to be a little pale, but I don''t want you to wake up." Su Mo talks extremely difficult.


    The soldier sighed slightly. He didn''t know how to speak for a moment. He had to do his best.


    Su Mo fainted again, Geng Rui quickly hugged the man on the stretcher, which was pushed into the operating room.


    Geng Rui looked uneasily at the door of the operating room. Standing on one side, Geng Lao looked at his son''s appearance. He couldn''t help sighing. What can I do if it goes on like this?


    "I said, is there something wrong with you? You know that... " Geng old some hate iron does not become Steel said.


    Geng Rui took a look at his father and said with a light look: "you really misunderstood. This time it''s just a coincidence."


    Hearing this, Geng Lao was stunned and looked at his son.


    Geng Rui told the story all over again. After listening to his son''s narration, Geng could not help but look dignified and said, "how dare you come here? Do you know who they are? If... "


    Geng Rui looked at his father impatiently and said, "what do you say? Can''t I help you? "


    Geng Lao sighed, he knew his son too well, I''m afraid he has the final say. Can only take a step to calculate a step, in fact, he also knows Su Mo is really a poor person, but this is completely two concepts.

 Chapter 395

    Surgery has been continuing, Su Mo is hard to wake up by pain, she some effort to open her eyes.


    That man looks at Su Mo''s appearance, can''t help admiring this woman, want to know in the absence of anesthetics, can also maintain such calm, this is enough to explain the problem.


    "Because you''re pregnant now, I didn''t give you any anesthetic." Su Mo looks at the doctor gratefully and wants to say thank you, but the tingling feeling from time to time makes her unable to speak at all.


    Su Mo frowned tightly, pain, that kind of piercing pain let her want to faint in the past, time did not pass a second for her seems to be a century long.


    I don''t know how long it took for the doctor to sew up the wound before he said, "you can''t move during this period of time. If you split it again, it''s really troublesome."


    Su Mo opened his eyes and nodded.


    After waiting for the doctor to go out, Geng Rui asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "The most important thing about this wound is self-cultivation. You can''t let it split. Once it splits, it''s really troublesome." The doctor said solemnly.


    Geng Rui nodded in a hurry. After confirming that Su Mo was safe, he called his friends who had been in the military region. Now the two elders are still there.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you boy? Who have you offended?" The other side''s voice was dignified.


    Geng Rui quickly asked, "where are you now and how are they?"


    "We are being chased. Come here quickly." The other side gasped a little.


    After Geng Rui asked the address, he planned to save people. But just after he hung up the phone, Geng Lao said faintly, "this is someone else''s family affair. You should tell Gong Yichen."


    Geng Ruisi asked for a moment and felt that it was better to tell Gong Yichen about it.


    He went straight to Gong Yichen''s ward. At this time, Gong Yichen was lying on the bed. Looking at Gong Yichen''s appearance, Geng Rui really didn''t deserve Su mo. she paid so much for this man, but what did she get?


    He took a deep breath, tried to keep himself calm and said, "you''d better come with me to save your son and your parents!"


    Looking at the strange man in front of him, Gong Yichen frowned and said, "my parents? What happened to them? "


    "Being hunted down!" Geng Rui was really annoyed at his reaction.


    Gong Yichen looked a little discontented and muttered, "it''s because of the woman who is the star sweeper?"


    This made Geng Rui''s face look ugly. Although he didn''t know what happened, according to Gong Yichen, it shouldn''t be that simple.


    "Don''t go too far. Even if you don''t remember her, why do you think you should say that to her?" Geng Rui''s voice was cold.


    "Who are you?" Gong Yichen looked at the people in front of him. He didn''t know why. Anyway, he hated the people in front of him for no reason. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that Su Mo almost lost her life in order to save your parents, but you blame her for all this. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Geng Rui really doesn''t like this man. A woman like Su Mo should have been hurt in his heart,


    but what did he do?


    "What kind of thing are you? What kind of capital do you feel you have to talk about here? Why, do you like that sweeper? " Gong Yichen''s eyes were full of irony.


    This makes Geng Rui can''t control it any more. He really wants to give the bastard a hard blow, but thinking of the man''s situation, he just stares at Gong Yichen and turns to go out.


    Su Mo does not know what happened outside, she has been suffering from the piercing pain, the head is cold sweat straight out.


    She was a little worried about the situation of the little guy and her parents, but she couldn''t do anything now.


    When Geng Rui came back, his whole body was injured and he looked extremely miserable, which scared Geng Lao to death. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" He rushed to treat his son''s wound.


    Wang Meili and Gong Mokai are holding Su Ruixue who is scared and pale.


    "Grandma, where''s my mommy?" The little guy holds Wang Meili''s hand tightly.


    Wang Meili looks at Geng Rui anxiously. If it wasn''t for this man today, I''m afraid they might not be able to come back.


    "Su Mo is OK, but the wound has some problems now." The old man is a little angry. Their sons don''t care about them, but they are outsiders working hard outside.


    "Thank you Wang Meili looks at Geng Rui gratefully.


    Geng Rui didn''t say much. He just looked at Su Ruixue. As long as he was ok, he could give Su Mo an explanation.


    Gong Mokai ran up angrily. He was extremely disappointed in his son. He could be forgiven for his amnesia, but how could he become so sentimental?


    Gong Mokai didn''t hesitate. He slapped his son. He was proud of his son, but nowGong Yichen couldn''t react to being beaten. He obviously didn''t understand. He looked at his father and asked indifferently, "Dad, why are you..."


    Gong Mokai didn''t even let him finish what he said, so he began to scold and said, "why? You still have the face to ask why, do you know that Xiaomo almost lost his life? "


    This woman again? Gong Yichen is angry at the thought of this woman. He really doesn''t know what kind of ecstasy his father has been given by that woman.


    "Dad, what does it matter to me if she loses her life or not?" Gong Yichen''s words made him even more angry. He wanted to kill the villain directly.


    "You son of a bitch, do you know what you''re talking about? How could she have nearly lost her life if it wasn''t for saving us? How can you be so heartless? " Gong Mokai''s angry hands began to shake.


    Gong Yichen sneered and said, "how can she let herself die? She''s trying to win your sympathy! "


    Gong Mokai is completely disappointed with his son. Can he say that? "In order to win our sympathy, she will ignore the safety of her baby? You know, once the baby in her stomach has any problems, even Ruixue will be threatened. Do you understand? " Gong Mokai is not stupid. Although he did not participate in the Gong group''s


    , he still knew that he had lived in such a big environment since he was a child.


    If you don''t remember a person, it''s OK, but it turns into hatred for a person. When you think about those who pursue and kill yourself, you don''t need to know what''s going on.


    "Daddy, you, how can you say that about Mommy?" At this time, a voice of grievance came slowly.


    The little guy obviously didn''t expect that his father would become so indifferent and inhumane. Did he really care about mummy''s life?


    At the moment when he saw Su Ruixue, his cold heart had an indescribable feeling. He didn''t know why. He didn''t know the child in front of him, but what was the feeling of deja vu?


    When the little guy thought of the bloody mommy and the way daddy was, his tears fell uncontrollably.


    "I hate you!" After saying this, the little guy runs away. He thinks it''s not worth it for Mommy. When Mommy brought herself up alone, she suffered a lot in order to get back to him. How can he not know if others don''t know?


    But why is he so heartless? The more he thinks about it, the more sad he is. He runs away crying.


    Gong Mokai glared at his son and said, "I don''t care who said what in your ear, but I tell you that there is only one daughter-in-law of mine. If you want to die, you should stay away from me. If you dare to count on Xiaomo and do something against her, I''ll kill you!"


    Gong Yichen looked at his father running out, feeling a little depressed. Isn''t that true? Is that woman really his wife? But how could he like that kind of woman?


    Gong Yichen became a bit at a loss. He really didn''t know. When Gong Mokai caught up with the little guy, he was sitting on the ground crying, very sad.

 Chapter 396

    The little guy sat outside sobbing, not to mention how pitiful he looked.


    Gong Mokai sat on one side and quietly comforted, but he didn''t know how to say it. He could only say "don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    The little guy is still choking. He thinks that mommy is still in the hospital bed, but daddy is not moved. He likes each other so much before, isn''t he?


    "Grandfather, what if, what if my dad really can''t remember me and Mommy?" The little guy felt even worse when he thought about it.


    Looking at the little guy, Gong Mokai felt some unspeakable pain. The child has been suffering since he was born, but he can''t do anything as a grandfather.


    "Even if you don''t have a dad, you still have grandparents. You''re not afraid!" Gong Mokai was not very comforting.


    After that, the little guy raised his head, and his eyes were full of tears. He looked very pitiful and said, "what about my mommy?"


    This words once asked the palace Mo Kai to live, for a time don''t know how to reply, they are good to say, but Su Mo? Is this fair to Su Mo?


    How much suffering have their mother and son suffered over the years, but in the end, is that all they can do?


    It''s not worth it to think that Gong Mokai here is Su Mo, but what can he do?


    The little guy lowered his head and said in a slightly trembling voice: "mommy has been really hard these years. She has been wandering outside with me for so many years. If I hadn''t insisted on looking for Daddy at that time, maybe it wouldn''t have been like this."


    He grew up in what environment these years. How could he not know what his mother suffered? He grew up slowly. Now he finally understood why Mommy didn''t go to daddy in those years, because it was really unfair to Mommy.


    How could Gong Mokai not know? All this was caused by the old man. He was an accomplice, right?


    Who doesn''t owe their mother and son in this family?


    "Grandfather, I will grow up quickly, and I will take care of mummy!" The little guy''s eyes are full of perseverance. Looking at his grandson''s appearance, how can he feel better when he thinks that he is just a little guy of six or seven years old?


    But he


    "Grandfather, I don''t want mommy to suffer." The little guy''s words made Gong Mokai feel a little ashamed. He was not as good as a little guy in his fifties.


    "Well, grandpa won''t let your mommy suffer any more." Gong Mokai held the child in his arms.


    Gong Yichen is still extremely hostile to sumo. After sumo''s accident, he doesn''t go to see her. On the contrary, he dotes on mineda.


    However, keida Sakura is very smart. She never comes when Gong Mokai and Wang Meili appear, because this exposes her. Now she hasn''t completely convinced Gong Yichen, so this kind of thing is not urgent.


    Seven days later, Su Mo''s wound began to heal slowly. Although she couldn''t walk on the ground, it was much easier. At least she didn''t have to worry about the wound cracking at any time, which was a good thing for her.


    But during this period of time, Su Mo couldn''t figure out who actually wanted to kill. This hidden danger is undoubtedly the most fatal to them.


    Su Mo really don''t understand, according to the reason, these people should not come for themselves, but why do they come for ER Lao?


    This really doesn''t make sense. From the perspective of fighting before, the other side is a woman. She feels a strong sense of killing from that woman. Su Mo hasn''t felt that for a long time.


    The other party must be a murderer. Why does this kind of woman do it to ER Lao? Does this matter have anything to do with Xiao Ziqing? She knew that Xiao Ziqing hated them, but why didn''t she do it all these years?


    Just when Su Mo thinks wildly, Gong Yichen is strongly brought by Wang Meili and Gong Mokai. Gong Yichen is obviously extremely upset. Looking at the woman lying on the bed, he looks a little disgusted.


    Su Mo looks up at the man in front of him. He is bitter in his heart. It may be easy to say that he just doesn''t remember her. But now he forgets all about her. Even if she wants to get close to her, it''s impossible to work hard.


    She took a deep breath and pressed down the grievance in her heart. Instead of looking at him, she just lowered her voice and said, "are you here?"


    Gong Yichen looked at this woman so cold. He didn''t believe that he would like this woman. But if he didn''t like this woman, what happened to the child who was so similar to Zhang when he was a child?


    Gong Mokai took a look at Su Mo and motioned them to speak slowly. Then he retreated. Soon there were only two of them left in the ward. Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo, and Su Mo looked out of the window, because she didn''t need to look at his expression, so why bother? "What did you give them? I don''t know how you stole my seed, but I advise you to give up. Now I have someone I like. " Gong Yichen''s words made Su Mo''s heart fall to the bottom in an instant. That kind of feeling has an unforgettable


    feeling, which is more painful than the previous wound on his body.But what can she do? She raised her head, did not let the tears fall in her eyes, said: "you are here to tell me this?" Gong Yichen looked at her cold appearance, did not care about the appearance, the heart more hate up, the voice became more and more cold up. "I don''t care what you''ve done to my parents. If you want to get support from them and force me to be with you, you''ve got the wrong number."


    Su Mo sneered, and finally looked back at him and said, "Miyagi, do you remember me? That''s our business. I''m not as cheap as you think!"


    "Then stay away from my parents!" Gong Yichen said with a gloomy look.


    Sumo that originally also with the heart of expectation, this moment completely died, after all, he not only forgot himself completely, and even so hate himself, sumo although don''t know why, but she really don''t want to think about it.


    There are many things in the world that people can''t help themselves, so forget it, that''s it, maybe it''s good.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, is not in wishful thinking, looked at him one eye, way: "you rest assured, I won''t pester you."


    I don''t know why Gong Yichen has a kind of unspeakable disgust for Su Mo with a cold look. That kind of feeling is very strange, but there is also some loss, but it is very small, even negligible. Gong Yichen said indifferently: "that''s the best!" Then she turned and left, only in the place he didn''t see, there were tears in her eyes. She loved him for so many years and put all her heart on this man, but in the end, was it such a result?

 Chapter 397

    Su Mo didn''t stay any longer. After she got better, she left with her child. She wanted to go back. There was really nothing to miss here.


    This day in the sky under the drizzle, sumo with luggage, standing at the door of the hotel, some low heart, after all fall so end?


    She restrained her thoughts and looked at the elder who was not far away. With a bitter smile, she said, "please come back, elder!"


    Gong Mokai and Wang Meili looked at their daughter-in-law. Thinking of the sufferings she had suffered in recent years, they were very sad. Wang Meili reddened her eyes and said, "what are you going to do? Are you... "


    Su Mo gave a bitter smile and said, "I have two children to take care of now. I don''t want to ask too much now. I just want them to grow up safely."


    Wang Meili looked at her with a little guy, eyes some can''t bear to see, don''t know is rain or tears blurred line of sight, after all, is not possible?


    At the thought that all this was caused by her son, Wang Meili was really dissatisfied with her son, but what could she do?


    Son also don''t know why can so hate Su Mo, even if they want to do what, also completely impossible.


    Just when Su Mo was about to take a taxi, a car stopped in front of Su mo. Su Mo was curious and soon the window was rolled down.


    Su Mo sees clearly the person sitting in it, Hou Jianhua. She is a little curious about how he is here?


    "I know everything. Can we talk about it?" Hou Jianhua felt a little uncomfortable when he thought that the couple had come to such an end because of himself.


    Su Mo looked at him, slightly shook his head, way: "chief, you are too polite, this matter originally has nothing to do with you."


    Hou Jianhua thought of his husband''s explanation. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. If he knew his daughter was suffering here, how would he explain?


    "We are short of a military doctor in our military region. Look..." Hou Jianhua wanted to say anything else, but Su Mo interrupted him.


    She looked at his appearance, look a little lonely mouth, said: "really don''t have to, I just want to take my son to leave now."


    "Xiaomo, even if you return to the capital, you still have to face him. You are here, at least I can take care of you." Hou Jianhua really dare not let Su Mo go back to the capital like this. If he is known by his husband, he really doesn''t know how to explain.


    Su Mo realized that when she came back to the imperial capital, where she was going, she even lived in the imperial capital.


    Su Mo wry smile, he really is not the general failure ah.


    "But now I''m pregnant with a child, and I need to take care of another one. I''m afraid..." Su Mo is really afraid that he can''t do it well.


    Hou Jianhua some excited mouth, way: "this you rest assured, our side just did not ask to go out, so you can rest assured!"


    Hear this words of Su Mo not from some heart, perhaps this is also very good.


    "I''ll trouble you." Su Mo said with a smile.


    Hou Jianhua quickly waved his hand and said it was no trouble. Su Mo just got on the bus. When he came to the military region, Su Mo was shocked to see that everything here was more than that of the special forces before, and even some very confidential things were stored.


    "This..." Su Mo looked at everything around, some speechless.


    Hou Jianhua said with pride: "how about it?"


    "I''m really curious, why there are so many things here, and what is this for?" Although Su Mo had guessed vaguely when she saw Hou Jianhua before, she was a little uneasy when she really saw these things. Is it true that she is going to fight? Hou Jianhua probably guessed Su Mo''s thoughts and said: "in fact, this matter should have been solved long ago. It''s just that Huaxia has been developing all these years. Mr. Hou didn''t want to let the people fall into dire straits, but the island country has become more arrogant these years. We just want to prevent


    trouble in advance."


    Su Mo nodded slightly, which she knew.


    She was not sad at the thought of Gong Yichen''s attitude towards herself. It was fake, but she had no choice but to accept what she could do.


    She has two more children to take care of, and she gently puts her hand on her slightly raised stomach.


    She looks a little trance, she remembered when Ruixue was born, at that time he was born did not see his father, so has been looking for his father, she does not know the future of the little guy in the stomach?


    It''s possible that Ruixue went to find Gong Yichen before. After all, it was an external factor, but now


    Su Mo is a little sad, but soon she began to work, she is now a military doctor, wearing that long lost military uniform, the whole person looks spirited, but there is an indescribable charm.


    "Mommy, look..." Little guy crying nose, holding his own tablet computer in hand, handed sumo.


    Su Mo in see above of news, not by whole person facial expression brush white, this, this is how to return a responsibility after all, why, why can such?Su Mo feels that the sky is going to fall down in this moment. Why is it like this? She really doesn''t understand. The little guy looks at mommy''s appearance and feels extremely uncomfortable, but she doesn''t know how to pacify her mother.


    "Mommy doesn''t cry, you still have me!" The little guy''s hand gently stroked his mother''s thin cheek.


    Su Mo is in a trance. She once wore a wedding dress for him, the only time, but he didn''t show up at that time. Later, after too much experience, they finally got together, but they didn''t wear a wedding dress for him.


    Now he''s going to get married, and he''s going to get married again. Sumo feels like it''s a big joke. What is she looking forward to?


    At this moment, she finally understood that in his heart, she was dispensable?


    Su Mo doesn''t eat or drink for several days, which makes the little guy worried, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Three days later, Su Mo came out, the whole person has lost more than half, looks very poor spirit, the whole person has no expression.


    The little guy looked at his mother, Su Mo felt guilty, because she was involved in the child, she squatted down and said softly: "Ruixue, mommy has something to do, go out, do you remember to stay here? Mommy will be back soon


    The little guy didn''t know where mommy was going, but he always felt that mommy was very sad, but he couldn''t comfort her at all.


    Su Mo went to see Hou Jianhua, and then explained his intention. Hou Jianhua looked at her appearance, probably guessed something, nodded slightly, and said: "it''s better to go back and end it."


    He knew that Gong Yichen would come in a while, and then they would not see each other. It would not be a matter for them to go on like this. Su Mo left, left Dali, she did not take the little guy, but returned to the imperial capital alone.

 Chapter 398

    Su Mo, who used to like sleeping on the plane, didn''t feel sleepy on this day. The whole person''s mind is full of the picture, the woman in the wedding dress. Su Mo didn''t know this woman before, but now she knows that the woman who appeared in the hospital is her.


    Su Mo feels like a dream, a nightmare, that kind of feeling really gives people a kind of unspeakable feeling, she is thinking about when such a day will last, Su Mo feels that all this is so unreal.


    She thought a little convergence, looking out of the window, the scenery outside the window is really beautiful, some of the United States is not very real.


    She knew maybe that would be their end? She had thought about countless situations and countless endings, but this one, she really didn''t think about it.


    Su Mo got off the plane, looking at the familiar haze of the imperial capital, looking at the familiar buildings, but her heart seemed to hold a breath, which made her feel some pain.


    Su Mo didn''t go directly to find Gong Yichen, or question Gong Yichen, because it was really unnecessary.


    At this time, there was some unspeakable atmosphere in the whole palace. Wang Meili and Gong Mokai''s faces were extremely ugly, but Gong Yichen sat calmly, as if he had done nothing wrong.


    "Do you want this?" Gong Mokai looked at his son and had a headache. He really didn''t want things to become like this, and he didn''t want to see Gong Yichen like this. They had never even seen that woman before. As a result, not long after he returned to the imperial capital, he said that he would marry that woman.


    Does he know what he''s doing? What about sumo? What about the two little guys?


    Su Mo for him how much crime, eat how much pain, but in the end or end up like this?


    "I like her." Gong Yichen said with a light look.


    Wang Meili had been crying for a long time. She didn''t know how much she had beaten or scolded, but she was still unmoved.


    "Yes, you like that woman? Have you seen that woman before? You are... " Wang Meili was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    In the process of this depressed conversation, a figure slowly appeared in the palace.


    Xiaoziqing mouth with disdain smile, said: "sure enough, there is a father, there must be a son."


    This is full of sarcasm. Gong Mokai looks at his appearance and is a little tired. Now the whole palace is in a mess. How can he still come?


    Gong Yichen looked at the person in front of him. He didn''t know or remember. He didn''t understand what the man wanted to do!


    He just looked at this man in silence, which was obviously not good.


    "What are you, and what do I do? It''s your turn?" Gong Yichen was extremely impolite.


    Xiao Ziqing didn''t get angry. Instead, he chuckled and said, "it has nothing to do with me. I''m just for Su mo. that woman is not worth it. She hasn''t had a good day in your house. Now you forget all about others. It''s really surprising."


    Gong Yichen sneered and said, "it''s irrelevant. Naturally, I don''t need to remember it."


    Xiao Ziqing felt that Gong Yichen was so ruthless for the first time. With a smile on his lips, he said, "so I want to chase her, it has nothing to do with you?"


    Gong Yichen looked at his parents with a slight frown. His eyes were full of inquiry. He obviously didn''t understand what was going on with the person in front of him, and even more didn''t understand what this person was from.


    Wang Meili and Gong Mokai didn''t know how to open their mouths for a moment. They were all silent. But soon someone stormed in again. This time Gong Yichen really knew him, because it was his good friend Lu Jinnian and a woman he didn''t know.


    The woman gave Gong Yichen a slap with red eyes. She was absolutely merciless. She moved too fast. Gong Yichen didn''t even react, so she was slapped firmly.


    This made Gong Yichen extremely angry. Looking at Lu Jinnian, he said, "who is this crazy woman?"


    Lu Jinnian was extremely disappointed with Gong Yichen. How many things did he forget?


    Qin man is not so easy to be provoked. With a cruel smile, she said: "Gong Yichen, I don''t care if you really forget or pretend. I tell you, if you really dare to have anything to do with this woman, I will kill you!"


    The ferocious expression on her face didn''t pretend at all. How much did sumo pay for this bastard? For him, sumo lost her most beautiful thing, but now she got such a result. She burst into tears when she thought about it.


    Lu Jinnian was really angry. I''m afraid that no one in the whole Emperor didn''t know about it now. He sighed and soothed Qin man a few words. Then he took Gong Yichen out.


    Looking at Gong Yichen''s cold face, he couldn''t help thinking of Gong Yichen. At that time, he was so inhuman.


    "How many things have you forgotten?" Lu Jinnian has some helplessness. He only recently found out about it.If Gong didn''t find himself, he didn''t even know.


    Gong Yichen felt that all these people were so baffled.


    "What? Are you on that woman''s side now? " Gong Yichen sneered.


    Lu Jinnian shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not on that side. I just feel that you have really forgotten, forgotten a lot, or that you have forgotten everything that happened in these years." When Lu Jinnian recalled what happened in these years, he felt a little uncomfortable. "Su Mo has paid too much for you. She almost lost her life many times, but she insists on it all the time. It''s all because of you. Do you know the problem of your children? If it hadn''t been for your grandfather''s question, maybe Ruixue wouldn''t have asked. "


    Gong Yichen listened silently. Did he really love that woman?


    But how could it be? He looked at Lu Jinnian and said, "can you tell me in detail?"


    Lu Jinnian took a look at him and said, "some words are not necessarily more true than what you see with your own eyes. Let me take you to a place."


    Lu Jinnian takes Gong Yichen to his former wedding room. There is a picture of Su Mo hanging in the room. Gong Yichen looks at the woman in the picture and looks like a trance for a moment.


    "When you got married, you didn''t even take wedding photos." Lu Jinnian knew very well that at that time, sumo and the palace family were just a deal, a deal reached by both sides.


    Hearing this, Gong Yichen suddenly turned pale and his lips trembled slightly. It was obvious that he thought of something. When did this happen and why did it feel familiar.

 Chapter 399

    He has a kind of trance feeling, before he saw sumo, he had no memory at all, but he always had a kind of vague feeling, as if he had seen that woman, but in his memory, that woman didn''t seem to be his wife, but the object of his task.


    At this moment, Gong Yichen''s face turned pale, and the whole person was a little shaky, looking extremely uncomfortable.


    Lu Jinnian, who was standing on one side, was slightly stunned. He quickly went to help him and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Gong Yichen shook his head slightly. He was thinking desperately, but everything seemed to come to an abrupt end when he received the task from himself. Seeing the photo, he came back from the military area. Why? What did he forget? Why did this woman become his wife?


    If a person says so, he may not believe it, but now so many people are saying it, it means that he really forgot. He did not forget a person or a story, but all these years he did not remember.


    "How much have I forgotten?" When Gong Yichen said this, his voice began to shake.


    Lu Jinnian looked at him with a dim look. He forgot the most important person, the most unforgettable and the most important time for him.


    "I want to know when your memory stays?" Lu Jinnian looked at him and said.


    Gong Yichen looked up at Lu Jinnian with a dazed look and said, "all my memories stay in my coming back from the military area. I have a little impression of her, but it''s totally different from what you said."


    His impression of this woman is really very little, poor, the rest really can''t remember.


    "Can you tell me a little bit about these years?" Miyagi felt that his brain was blank, and everything seemed to have no memory.


    Lu Jinnian nodded slightly, poured a glass of red wine for him, and poured a glass for himself. Then he spoke faintly and explained all the things that happened in these years.


    All that Su moqianzi knew about his family, all that he knew about Wang Meigong.


    After hearing this, Gong Yichen didn''t have any impression, but he felt a little flustered.


    "But why does my mother protect her so much now?" Gong Yichen really didn''t understand.


    Lu Jinnian sighed and said: "your mother''s personality split because of you, which led her to protect Gong Yiqian. But later she was slowly pulled back by Su Mo, which led to the present situation. Su Mo had a very hard life in those years. I don''t know how many times she almost lost her life!"


    Miyagi is silent. He wants to be himself. Can he hold on?


    "In fact, I''m curious, even if you don''t remember Su Mo, why do you hate Su Mo so much?" This is the strangest thing that Lu Jinnian felt after he came back this time.


    Miyagi Yichen thought of what keida Sakura said. He didn''t want to say anything more, but he felt very strange.


    "You don''t know, do you? Ruixue has some problems. She has to have an umbilical cord to save her life. " As soon as Lu Jinnian thought of it, he felt that there were too many problems for them. If things go on like this, when can they be together?


    "Gong Yichen, I don''t want to see you regret it one day. I don''t want you to hurt Su Mo, not only because she is Qin man''s good friend, but because I know how much she has done for you and the palace family over the years." Lu Jinnian inhaled deeply into the airway.


    Gong Yichen nodded, although there are still many doubts in his heart, but the most important problem has been completely known, so he felt guilty.


    "You forgot her once before. It''s really hard for her, so don''t hurt her easily." Lu Jin said in a young voice.


    Miyagi didn''t say much. He couldn''t tell why. He had a very strange feeling. He couldn''t tell what it was. He always felt it was very strange.


    How can it not be strange that a woman he has no impression of is actually his wife?


    Gong Yichen didn''t even know when he came back to the palace. Su Mo was at his residence.


    Mr. Su Mo for the arrival of happy and nervous.


    Su Mo looking at his appearance, do not know why this moment, Su Mo but some uncomfortable.


    Mr. Su has known the news of Su Mo in Dali, but he can''t do anything.


    For this kind of feelings, he didn''t know much about it. He had been alone since Su Mo''s mother died.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Sir, after all, he was the first to speak.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, but she really didn''t know how to open her mouth. That "Dad" seemed to have something stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t shout it out.


    "I want you to do me a favor." Although Su Mo knows that it''s really not suitable to find him, she can only find him.


    This makes Mr. a little excited. At the moment, he is more like a father than a superior Mr."You say, what can I do for you?" The husband looked at her with an excited face.


    Su Mo sighed slightly and said softly, "you don''t have to be so nervous."


    This words let the gentleman mouth with smile, eyes but with tears, voice trembling said: "you can come to me, in fact, I''m really happy."


    Su Mo mouth with a bit bitter, if not for this happened, maybe she really can not put down the heart of the mustard.


    "In fact, I understand that you are in that position, many times you have no choice, the only thing you can do is to stick to it." Su Mo thought of his persistence, but now what? The only thing you get is damage.


    But did she regret it? She really doesn''t regret it.


    So after this time, she knew more about his difficulty.


    "But after all, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your mother!" He thought of what he had done over the years. As she said, he really had no choice. In this position, he could not pull the whole China into the hot water for his own selfish desire.


    Su Mo wry smile a, looking at the gentleman, way: "can you tell me about my mother?"


    Mr. silence up, for a time do not know how to speak, more do not know how to describe his mind that perfect woman.


    After a long time, my husband raised his head and wanted to go to lasumo''s hand, but he was afraid of being rejected. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    Su Mo stretched as like as two peas, and smiled, and her smile was very similar.


    "you laugh as like as two peas." Mr. Wang said involuntarily.


    He stretched out his hand to hold his daughter''s hand. He really didn''t touch his hand for so many years. Even when he was a child, he didn''t even dare to see her. He just looked at her from a distance. He was afraid that he couldn''t help meeting her.


    So Mr. Su Mo came to the room, this room Su Mo extremely familiar, because she had seen in coriander.


    "At that time, I was just a poor man, but your mother didn''t dislike me at all. I only focused on scientific research, and no matter whether I could make money or not, your mother never complained about anything." Mr. Wang''s eyes are slightly moist. He has never talked to anyone about these words for so many years. Su Mo looked at everything around, she saw a photo above, the photo was badly worn, don''t want to know what happened, he must often see it?

 Chapter 400

    Su Mo looks at the woman with a smile in the corner of her mouth. She finds that she is really like her mother, especially her eyes.


    The gentleman looked at her appearance, stopped speech, so looking at Su Mo, he once thought of countless possibilities, but really didn''t expect that they would meet with such a scene.


    Su Mo raised his head after a long time and said, "do you regret it?"


    This makes Mr. slightly a Leng, this question he asked himself many times, regret it? In fact, is it regret? But at that time, he didn''t know her value and what she meant to him.


    It''s too late for him to cherish it, but he didn''t regret it.


    "In fact, I''m sorry for her, but she''s gone. What''s the use of remorse?" The gentleman lightly wiped a canthus way.


    Su Mo looks at him. I''m afraid he has a bad life these years. In other people''s eyes, he is superior, but who knows that he is really unhappy these years?


    Su Mo stayed for a long time this day, the husband said a lot to her, a lot about her mother, Su Mo is quiet listening.


    "Do you live here today?" Looking at the outside, it''s very late, he said softly.


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, the corners of his mouth with a smile, said: "you are my father, you really do not have to be so constrained."


    This made Mr. chuckle, he was a little embarrassed, said softly: "then I''ll take it as your promise?"


    Su Mo smiles and nods, which makes the husband happy like a child. Don''t mention how happy he looks.


    "Are you hungry? Shall we go out and have something to eat? " I''m a little embarrassed. I''ve been talking to Gu all the time before. I think she hasn''t eaten yet, right?


    "Is it convenient for you to go out?" Su Mo naturally won''t forget his identity, knowing that his identity is sensitive.


    "There should be no problem now." He looked at it for a long time. He hadn''t gone out to eat for a long time.


    And he wanted to take her to a place where he and yu''er knew each other.


    Two people walked out so slowly, just didn''t think that mingning was still there, Su Mo looked at mingning, quietly called: "Uncle Ming is good!"


    "Miss is back?" Mingning looks at the smile on the corner of his mouth. He really hasn''t seen him smile for a long time, which shows that they should be very happy talking.


    Mr. Ming Ning looked at, said: "you go back first, I and small Mo go out to eat something!"


    This words let Ming Ning not from the facial expression slightly a change, hurriedly open mouth, way: "Sir, this is not safe?"


    "This is the imperial capital. It''s OK." Mr. Wang said with a light smile.


    Mingning is still a little uneasy. His identity is there. If there is anything wrong, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    Mingning insists on following him, and his husband can only let him go. Otherwise, he may not be at ease all the time.


    The father and daughter went out like this, followed by a follower, which made the husband feel a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t know what to say for a while, so he had to follow them.


    "You don''t seem to like Uncle Ming''s following?" Su Mo feels a little curious and asks softly. Mr. Su looked at Su Mo, then at mingning, who followed him. He sighed and said, "he has been with me for so many years. He has been in charge of all my things. Originally, I wanted to find someone to take charge of my daily life, but he was not at ease. He has been in charge of my life. He has not been with his family for a long time."


    This reminds Su mo of Mingxi. Mingxi is obviously dissatisfied with his father, but he doesn''t say anything.


    "I just want him to spend more time with his family. What''s it like to follow me?" Sir sighed.


    Su Mo think is also, she can see that uncle Ming is really concerned about Mr, otherwise it is impossible so late has not gone back.


    This is this kind of thing, Su Mo also hard to say what, she suddenly thought of what, softly said: "that shouts Mingxi they come together?"? I haven''t seen them for a long time


    The gentleman thinks is also, turn round to look at Ming Ning, way: "you shout Ming Xi, Wei Xue Qin and your wife come to eat something together!"


    Ming Ning quickly waved his hand and said, "isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" he said? Either call them out, or you go back to sleep. "


    Mingning can only promise down, called Mingxi, said sumo is also here, Mingxi hurriedly looking at the sleeping child, and let the nanny pay attention, the family just came in a hurry.


    Mingxi see Su Mo, not from the eyes with tears, this guy recently really ate too much suffering, but she did not say much.


    Before she also saw the news, she really did not think that Gong Yichen that bastard will forget Su Mo, think really for Su Mo is not worth it.


    "I said," why don''t you comfort people? " Mingxi looks at Wei Xueqin, who is a little restrained.This makes Wei Xueqin look slightly stiff. He stares at his wife and says, "what? You hate me so much now? "


    Mingxi was not angry and said, "didn''t you tell others before?"


    Wei Xueqin has some helplessness. It was many years ago. Why did she mention this?


    "I''ll lend him to you today?" Mingxi smiles at sumo.


    This words let Su Mo for a while didn''t restrain to smile a voice, really don''t know she is how to think of, at that time of affair all past how long, she how still remember?


    "What are your plans for coming back now?" Mingxi looked at her and said.


    Others don''t know, but Mingxi knows how deep Su Mo''s feelings for Gong Yichen are. Otherwise, he couldn''t have come back in that case.


    But now the two people''s situation, let Mingxi really some worry.


    Su Mo looks a little at a loss. She really doesn''t know. In fact, the purpose of her coming back this time is very simple, but she really doesn''t know how to talk to her father. She''s afraid that her father can''t bear it.


    "I don''t know, but this time I want to understand that my father didn''t have a choice. I want to come back to see him. In fact, he has undertaken a lot over the years." Su Mo looks at the gentleman sitting on one side and says softly.


    Mingxi complains in Su Mo''s ear, saying: "it''s very nice of you to think so. My father is almost becoming a husband. He accompanies my husband at work every day, but he doesn''t accompany my mother after work."


    Su Mo looks at her father with a smile, thinking about his identity, but she is very curious about how her father found mingning.


    "How did your father and my father know each other?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "Ask my mother about that!" Mingxi looking at the side of the quiet sitting lady, Su Mo once met, but not much impression.


    The lady looked at Su Mo with a smile on her lips. The smile was bitter and nostalgic. She said, "actually, I knew your mother. I had a good relationship with her at the beginning, and mingning was introduced to me by her at the beginning."


    This words pour is to let Su Mo some curiosity, originally still have so stubble, this she really don''t know.


    "Then your mother died, you were still young, and your father was hunted down. I asked your uncle to take care of your father, but I didn''t expect that so many years had passed." The lady looked a little dazed. When they finished eating, they were just about to leave, but they didn''t expect to see Gong Yichen at the door.

 Chapter 401

    Gong Yichen sees Su Mo holding his husband''s arm. He can''t help holding it tightly. With a sneer, he turns away without saying a word.


    Su Mo a time some don''t know a head, she hurriedly let go of Sir''s hand, so chased up.


    "Are you looking for me?" Su Mo some pant of ask a way.


    Gong Yichen stops, looks back at Su Mo with a sarcastic look, and says, "it''s OK. Don''t you all find your next family now? It''s just that I didn''t expect you to find a man who can be your father for the sake of money. "


    Gong Yichen this words let Su Mo immediately eyes full of disappointment, and sad, how he became so.


    Su Mo didn''t plan to explain anything, just coldly looking at Gong Yichen, said: "Gong Yichen, you are about to get married, who I am with has nothing to do with you?"


    "Well, it''s true. You are a woman who has a crush on the power of our palace family, aren''t you?" Gong Yichen didn''t know why he was so angry. He was more difficult to express his emotions.


    Su Mo feels that his efforts over the years have all disappeared with his words. Originally, in his impression, is he such a person?


    Su Mo took a deep breath, tried not to let himself cry, turned around, looked up at the sky, said: "whatever you say, anyway, you don''t remember, it doesn''t matter what you think, this is probably the last time I can recall our past."


    Su Mo was a little reluctant and hesitant, but now


    Since he no longer wanted to remember, why should she live in memory?


    It''s just that she really has a lot of things she doesn''t understand, but now she feels that what''s the use of asking again?


    Su Mo finally took a deep look at him and turned to leave. At this moment, Su Mo is just Su Mo, not living for anyone, just for herself.


    She had a lot of hesitation, a lot of concerns, or expectations, but now it seems that all this is useless. Even if she looks forward to it again, what''s the use?


    When Su Mo went back, her look was a lot more insipid. Originally, she was afraid that she would regret it. Now it seems that she really has nothing to regret.


    "Dad, let''s go back!" Su Mo called his father for the first time in so many years, and he laughed so sincerely at him for the first time. For a while, he couldn''t react. He had been waiting for his father for nearly 30 years. Today, he finally waited. How could he be unhappy?


    "Child Mr. Su Mo will be tightly held in his arms, the heart is full of joy, that feeling unprecedented sense of achievement, this is the pride of being a father.


    Mingxi looked at these two people, can not help but also some moved, so many years, Mr. has been alone, said really very poor, now finally have a person, that kind of feeling is really good.


    "Dad, let''s go back, too?" Mingxi looked at their father and daughter, took his father''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Mingning''s eyes are slightly red. No one knows better than him how long Mr. Wang has been waiting for this day. Now he''s finally waiting. Can he be unhappy?


    "Wait till I send them back!" Although it is true that he is in the imperial capital, mingning is still not at ease. He wants to send him back safely.


    Mingxi looked at his father''s appearance, sighed, really don''t know father these years so day by day is not tired?


    My husband is in a happy and excited state all the way, which is really a very good thing for him.


    Mr. Su Mo looked at the corners of his mouth with a smile, he is really satisfied, so good.


    When he got to his residence, he looked at mingning and said, "it''s hard for you. Go back quickly."


    "Well, you have finally come to this day." Minning is really happy for her husband.


    Looking at Su Mo standing not far away, Mr. Chen began to smile. The smile was really kind. Mingning looked a little dazed. He really forgot when his last smile was. When Su Mo came home, she didn''t really take a good look at this place. It''s unbelievable that Mr. Hua Xia''s residence is so simple, even without any decoration. The most luxurious place is probably the study, because he stayed there for the longest time.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, thinking whether or not to help get here, but thinking that he is still pregnant, he plans to wait.


    "I don''t have your suitable pajamas here, but I still have your mother''s clothes. You can make do with them and I''ll buy them for you tomorrow." Mr. Li said with some restraint.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, can''t help laughing. "Dad, you really don''t have to be so nervous."


    Mr. heavily nodded, how can he not nervous, not excited? He waited too long for this day.


    "Then you should rest early!" He looked at her and said softly.


    Su Mo quickly called him, sir looked at her, feel that she has something to say to himself, in fact, from this time back, he found Su Mo has been something, just did not speak.


    "What''s the matter?" The gentleman looked at her and asked kindly."Dad, actually, I came back this time to ask you for some of that medicine." Su Mo says this words almost all want to spend oneself all strength.


    This words let the gentleman not from the body slightly a stiff, the facial expression also changed dignified get up, so looking at her, way: "do you know once that thing really used, that really very likely all one''s life all can''t remember the thing that you want to forget."


    Su Mo eyes with a bit sad, how can she not know, but she has a choice? She doesn''t want to live in memory. She and Gong Yichen are destined to meet frequently. When she looks at him, she will think of the past and the past.


    She doesn''t want to take on all this, so forgetting is the best choice.


    "Dad, can you forget my mother?" Su Mo''s rhetorical question made him think deeply. How could he forget it? If he could, he would not be single after so many years.


    "Do you really think about it?" Sir knows that once this kind of thing is done, there is really no turning back.


    Su Mo wry smile a, she still have a choice? She really has no choice, ah, all of this has reached the point of irretrievability, he is going to get married, what can he say?


    Su Mo nodded and said, "I think about it."


    "Take this. No matter when you want to use it, I will support you. But I want you to know that I will use it for you. Do you hear me?" Sir, I really don''t trust anyone to do this to his daughter.


    Su Mo nodded and looked at the necklace. She had seen the same necklace, but that one was on Gong Yiqian.


    Too many memories, too many things can not give up, so the only thing she can do is short pain, although it will really hurt, very painful.


    Su Mo didn''t have a good rest all night. She thought a lot. Maybe the marriage with Gong Yichen was wrong from the beginning. Sumo knows that once they get divorced tomorrow, they will have no chance after that. However, their marriage is a mistake.

 Chapter 402

    The next morning, Su Mo got up. I don''t know if it was because he didn''t have a good rest last night. He was in low spirits and had thick dark circles under his eyes.


    Mr. Wang prepared breakfast and was busy in the kitchen. When he heard someone coming down, he leaned out his head and said, "please sit down for a while. I''ll be ready right away."


    Su Mo looked at his back, some unspeakable feelings in his heart, it turns out that he and ordinary father are the same, care about their children, but people in different positions, the way of expression is different.


    Wait for a gentleman to carry breakfast to come out, this just discovers Su Mo some spirit is depressed, can''t help some worry of open mouth, way: "isn''t not too accustomed to?"


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, showing a pale smile, said: "nothing, just I thought a lot last night, so I didn''t have a good rest."


    Hearing this, the gentleman was silent. He knew exactly what she was talking about.


    Although he really wanted to see his daughter happy, he didn''t think that his daughter''s decision was right. It would be better to forget that man earlier.


    On the way to breakfast, Ming Ning came. Mr. Ming Ning has an important meeting to attend this morning.


    Su Mo signals them to be busy, she can take care of herself.


    Wait for Mr. and Ming Ning to leave not long, Su Mo this just slowly get up, some things are destined to do, that''s a little more cheerful, so good for everyone.


    Su Mo didn''t make a phone call, but went directly to the palace. Looking at this place, Su Mo left in a trance. She didn''t know when to start. In fact, she was afraid to appear in this place. At that time, no one in the palace liked herself, and she was even more indifferent to her.


    Later, when they accepted her, they thought that the good days would begin, but who would have thought that such a change would happen?


    Su Mo originally thought that he would grow old with Gong Yichen, and he would think that this man was her lifelong entrustment.


    It''s a pity that nature makes people


    Su Mo stood at the door for a long time. For a long time, she felt as if it had been a century. At this moment, she had experienced all the joys and sorrows of life.


    Su Mo strides into the gate. She thought it should be a happy day. Gong Yichen is going to get married. It''s not easy for her to see around. She really doesn''t understand how it can be like this. She doesn''t even have the feeling of getting married.


    Su Mo feels a little strange. She walks into the door, only to find Gong Lihua standing at the door.


    "Auntie!" Su Mo first called her sister-in-law, but later she felt something was wrong, so she quickly added, "Auntie, good!"


    Gong Lihua looks at Su Mo with doting eyes and heartache. She used to be the helmsman of the palace family. She never smiles at anyone, but she always smiles at Su mo.


    "We''re sorry, son." Gong Lihua is very clear about this. Even if they are adults, what''s the use of insisting on opposing?


    The only way to get married is for Li Huachen and his wife to get married.


    "You don''t have to say that. Emotion is predestined and can''t be forced." Su Mo thought about it all night yesterday, but actually she understood a lot.


    This made Gong Lihua burst into tears. She came from the past. Naturally, she knew very well how much she needed to bear and how much she needed to experience. She was still young.


    "No matter what decision you make, my sister-in-law is on your side." Gong Lihua likes this child from the beginning to the end, because from her, she found what she always wanted, the stability, the stubborn and persistence that makes people feel sad, which is not what all girls can do.


    She insisted for so many years, but in the end it is such an end, which I''m afraid no one can insist on, sumo is also a person, a flesh and blood person, a living person.


    But what can we do? Now all this has become so irreparable. Su Mo sat on one side and said softly: "in fact, I thought a lot. Originally, I thought he had forgotten me. At least I had a chance. After all, he had forgotten me before, but I was worried that my son could not afford to wait. Later, I found that I was pregnant. I thought that I had plenty of time, but I didn''t understand why he hated me so much, or even could It''s hatred. "


    To say that two strangers, perhaps can slowly close, but two enemies, how can close? How to understand each other? It''s totally impossible.


    She is very clear about the next situation, if she does not forget him, it is only her to bear all this alone, she does not want to, she is tired.


    Su Mo talks a lot. She doesn''t even know what the theme is. She just wants to say it. After all, there are few people who can talk with her.


    "I know, I know, I tried to persuade that boy before, but..."


    "Auntie, you really don''t have to do this. After all, it''s our business, and he doesn''t want to forget me." Su Mo lowered his head and gently stroked his hair.Gong Lihua''s eyes are a little red. She just holds her in her arms. She has too much to say, but she finds that she can''t say anything. This girl is really hard.


    Su Mo didn''t cry because she knew that tears were the most useless thing in the world.


    But the pain, the kind of heartbreaking pain or let her some can''t bear, but the only thing she can do is to grit her teeth.


    Miyagi didn''t know when to appear behind her. With a sneer on his lips, Miyagi said, "what? Now you want to conquer my sister-in-law? Don''t you have a good family? "


    This familiar and indifferent voice is very hurtful. Gong Lihua on one side can''t see it any more. He stares at his nephew with a gloomy look and says, "have you had enough trouble?"


    Gong Yichen doesn''t mean to argue with his sister-in-law, but stares at Su Mo sitting on one side.


    Su Mo looked up at that pair of indifferent eyes, she knew they were really hopeless.


    She took a deep breath. Then she took out the things she had prepared and handed them to Gong Yichen. She said, "I have already signed. You have signed, too."


    Gong Yichen was puzzled. When he took it, he was stunned. He opened it and saw that there were several big characters on it.


    "What do you mean?" Miyagi seizes the divorce agreement.


    "Gong Yichen, you are going to get married, but you still have an engagement with me now. You don''t know that you can''t get married without divorcing me, do you?" Su Mo thought he asked this.


    Miyagi looked at the woman, and he found that the impression of this woman was different from what Sakura mineda told him. If this woman is really for money, why would she ask for a clean family, as long as the child''s custody?

 Chapter 403

    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Gong Yichen found that he really couldn''t see through the woman in front of him. He didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What can I regret? I only want children. As for the rest, I want nothing! " Su Mo mouth with a bleak smile.


    Gong Yichen looked at the woman, frowned slightly and said, "but it''s also mine. Why do you want to raise it by yourself?"


    Su Mo raised his head and looked at him in disbelief. Did he know what he was talking about? He clearly does not remember anything, why fight with himself for custody of the child?


    At this time, Gong Mokai and Wang Meili, who came out of the room, looked at their son, and then at Su Mo, feeling some unspeakable pain.


    "Xiaochen, it''s the best choice to give the custody of the child to sumo!" Gong Mokai said softly.


    "Ha ha, I want my son to call for a father who can be a grandfather. I can''t do that." Gong Yichen forgot everything, and naturally he would not remember the relationship between Su Mo and his husband.


    Su Mo''s whole face is white, and her eyes are full of disbelief. She just stares at Gong Yichen and says, "what do you want to say?"


    "Isn''t it obvious what I want to say?" Gong Yichen sneered and said, "I don''t agree. I don''t agree that the custody of the child belongs to you."


    Su Mo thought he had made such a big concession, he should not be embarrassed, but now it seems that he is still wrong, she really found that his brain structure is different from others.


    "Enough. What do you want to do?" Gong Mokai couldn''t see it any more. He scolded his son.


    "I said, I''ll take the custody of the children. Besides, don''t you want grandchildren?" Miyagi''s attitude was still so high.


    Su Mo lowered her head and pinched her fist. She could agree to any condition. The only thing she couldn''t agree to was the custody of the child.


    "Shut up Wang Meili''s face is white and gives Gong Yichen a slap. She is really disappointed with her son. She can hardly believe that the person in front of her is her son. How can her son say such a thing?


    "Let''s not talk about the crimes Xiaomo has suffered in recent years, but the child has grown up with Xiaomo since childhood. What right do you have to take away? I tell you, even if we really want to go to court, we will stand on the side of Xiaomo. " Wang Meili looks at her son.


    Su Mo is a little moved. Although Gong Yichen forgets himself, they are really good to themselves.


    "Don''t worry, I just want the custody of the child. You can still come to see the child. As for your parents, if you want to, you can look at them at any time. Even if you want to take them back to live for a while, I won''t have any opinions." Su Mo voice with a bit of indifference.


    She doesn''t want to spend time with him any more. She takes a look at Wang Meili and others. Finally, her eyes stay on Gong Yichen. Looking at his resolute cheek and his indifferent expression, Su Mo''s heart is dead.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow. When we''ve finished the divorce, you can get married." Su Mo finish saying to plan to leave.


    But Gong Yichen didn''t plan to let her leave so easily. Instead, he followed her all the time. Finally, he walked at the gate. Then he spoke faintly and said, "I didn''t expect you to find your next family so soon?" As like as two peas, what


    did not want to explain to him was that she was not the man she had liked before. She was not the man she wanted to commit to love for life, though it looked exactly the same, but even so it was not what she wanted at all.


    "Gong Yichen, let go. How about me? That''s my right. I advise you to let go!" Su Mo some impatient say.


    Gong Yichen didn''t know why he didn''t want to let go. He didn''t want to let go of her hand. It seemed that once he let go, he really let go.


    "Why am I right? A little exasperated? " Gong Yichen has a gloomy smile around his mouth.


    Su Mo found that he really didn''t know the person in front of him. How could it be gong Yichen that he knew?


    "What you want to say is your right. What you want to do is also your right. It has nothing to do with me. From then on, you will go your way and I will cross my log bridge. We will not interfere with each other!" Su Mo this words didn''t have with before that kind of embarrassment, because really don''t want to entangle again.


    The person in front of her is not the one she loves, let alone the one who loves herself, because she loves him with the gentleness in her hegemony, and the one who loves her will not say such hurtful words.


    "Su Mo, do you really think that if you find your husband as your support, I''m afraid you won''t succeed? He will be your father soon. How can you... "


    Before Gong Yichen''s words were finished, Su Mo gave him a slap directly. This slap made Gong Yichen feel a little trance. What pieces of his brain appeared in his mind.


    "You are the only woman who dares to hit me!"


    "You are the only woman who hit me twice in a row..."


    Gong Yichen''s face turned pale, and his whole body was in a cold sweat, as if something wanted to break through his body.Su Mo didn''t find the difference of Gong Yichen. With tears in her eyes, she said: "Gong Yichen, in your impression, am I such an unbearable woman? I''ll tell you the truth, he is my father, my own father


    After su Mo finished, he turned to leave. The expression on Gong Yichen''s cheek became twisted. He trembled and stretched out his hand to hold her, but he found that she had gone far away.


    Gong Yichen some decadent put down his hand. At this time, Gong Mokai and Wang Meili and others over there also found something wrong with Gong Yichen. They rushed over to find that his son''s face was not the slightest color of blood, and the whole person seemed to be soaked in water.


    Gong Yichen took Wang Meili by the hand and said, "mother, do I really know her? Are we... "


    Wang Meili looks at her son. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to explain. She doesn''t want to see her son suffer so much, but she doesn''t want to see Su Mo constantly entangled, which is too unfair for Su mo.


    Gong Yichen was helped back to the room, his brain is still blank, but there is something more, such as the woman.


    Miyagi is wondering if he has really forgotten something? What''s going on with all this?


    The next morning, Su Mo went directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau after washing up. But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for Gong Yichen. It was ten o''clock in the morning when she called Gong Yichen.


    Miyagi has been waiting for her call. "What are you doing?" Su Mo some impatient openings ask a way.

 Chapter 404

    Gong Yichen didn''t speak for a long time. The scenes that appeared in his mind yesterday still don''t understand what it is and what it means.


    "Su Mo, I can promise you a divorce, but I hope you can do me a favor before the divorce!" Gong Yichen took a deep breath and pressed down his restlessness.


    Su Mo is full of fog, completely don''t understand what he is talking about, this is what and what? Is divorce what she wants?


    He is going to get married, she has no choice, this just came back to divorce him, he now said so relaxed?


    Su Mo takes a deep breath and suppresses the irritability in her heart. Then she says coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s meet and talk!" After Gong Yichen hung up, he sent his position to Su mo.


    Su Mo some speechless, really don''t know this man in the end what plane?


    Wait for Su Mo to appear in the place that the palace Yi minister says according to the agreement, not from tiny a Leng, because this place tells the truth, she is really not strange.


    Although she had never lived in their wedding room, she had been here several times before and knew the existence of this place.


    Su Mo really don''t understand what he will be about here, Su Mo don''t understand looking at him, look indifferent asked: "what do you mean?"


    "If you want to divorce me, I can promise you, but there are some things that I can''t be confused about. If you give me a good explanation, I will consider divorce." Miyagi''s high expression is really uncomfortable.


    Once he saw her with this expression, but later it was much better, but it turned into this again, which was really unacceptable.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, this just light mouth, way: "do you feel these still have meaning?"


    "I don''t know if it means anything to you, but it means a lot to me." Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo feel a little confused.


    Before, he was full of hostility to himself, but now he says such words again. What''s the matter? Is he really out of his mind? "Gong Yichen, divorce is not the result I want. You forget me, I can understand. It''s not the first time, but I don''t understand your hostility to me? And what about that woman? You keep saying that I want to divorce you, but have you ever thought that


    I have other choices? " Su Mo more said more excited, so many years, she has been waiting hard, but it is such a result, she is also a person, a flesh and blood, her ability to bear is limited.


    Gong Yichen''s face flickered with a dim and unidentified look. He turned to his mouth and said, "so you are jealous?" Su Mo shook his head with a wry smile and said: "we have passed the age of jealousy long ago. I just don''t understand, or I''m not reconciled. You can forget me, and you can''t remember our past, but you shouldn''t have hatred and hostility towards me. Even if I want to do anything, it''s futile


    , maybe there''s a purpose in your eyes."


    This kind of emotion is not what she wants at all, so she thought of cutting the mess quickly.


    "So you won''t?" Gong Yichen frowned discontentedly.


    Su Mo looks at him, she really can''t see through him, don''t know what he thinks, don''t know what he wants.


    "It''s not that I want to divorce you from the beginning to the end, but that you forced me to divorce you, do you understand?" Su Mo feels that he really has some inexplicable, this matter is actually from the beginning he forced her to make a choice, but now what''s the matter?


    "If you listen to me like this, why don''t you tell me our past carefully?" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo with such a smile. Su Mo with this expression is creepy. He always feels that this man has no good intentions.


    "Gong Yichen, what do you want to do?" Su Mo found that the person standing in front of him really seems to be a complete stranger.


    His thinking seems to be different from that of normal people. This kind of feeling really makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "You want to know, don''t you? Well, I''ll tell you one by one Su Mo looks at his appearance and knows that if he doesn''t make it clear, this guy won''t give up so easily.


    But this time, Su Mo didn''t know where to start, because they really met too many tribulations, and finally came to today''s step, but it was such an ending, which was really not generally ridiculous.


    Looking at Su Mo with a trance look, Gong Yichen frowned a little displeased and said, "do you want to say it or not?"


    Su Mo''s tone is very flat, even without a trace of waves, as if telling other people''s stories. But every time she talks about sweetness, she is very happy in her heart. When it comes to sad places, she feels like pricking pain in her heart.


    But she didn''t show it at all, because for him, this is probably a story, right?


    He has long forgotten all about her. What''s the point of saying more?After hearing this, Gong Yichen didn''t have many waves in his mind, but the words without emotion seemed to appear in his mind.


    She said that when he was happy, he felt relaxed, as if he remembered it. When he was sad, he felt like he felt the same. He was very sad.


    After a long time, Su Mo came back to herself. She pulled her thoughts back and said in a soft voice, "I''ve already said what I should say. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your business."


    Miyagi didn''t pick up, but lowered his head and asked, "have you ever hit me?"


    This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, this matter she didn''t say, this matter actually she didn''t forget, on the contrary remember very clearly, but why does he know?


    "You want to call back now?" Su Mo raised his head and said with expectation in his eyes.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and didn''t know why. When he saw these eyes, his heart seemed to shake involuntarily.


    After all, he didn''t say anything, but in his deep eyes, there was some light that people couldn''t understand. That kind of feeling was really strange.


    Su Mo some nervous, don''t know what he wants to do, don''t know how long time passed, palace also minister this just took back eyes, look light mouth, way: "today is too late, tomorrow again!" Then he turned and left.


    Su Mo looked at his back, the heart was severely hit, she thought he remembered, originally, originally he still did not remember anything, Su Mo eyes with endless tears rolling down, pain, pain to death. She thought that she really put it down completely, but when she really faced it, she found that it was really so difficult, so difficult.

 Chapter 405

    Su Mo''s hand gently put on the stomach, muttered: "child, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    She really doesn''t know what else she can say except sorry. She owes too much to her two children. She wants to make up for it, but how can she make up for something?


    Once she thought about the divorce, it was hard for her to forget the tears.


    But does she have a choice? She can''t do it every day, watching the man she once loved and other women in pairs, simply forget it!


    Su Mo raised his head, don''t let the tears fall in his eyes, because the pain is really not what she can bear.


    Gong Yichen eventually left, time is still ticking it, not urgent, Su Mo''s heart slowly calm down, she also knows that the lost can''t come back.


    Su Mo back to the mansion, the husband has not come back, Su Mo thought he has been back for two days, how should also give his son a call.


    Because she was in the military area command, she had to call the military area command, which was transferred to Su Ruixue''s ear.


    "Mommy, is that you?" Little guy holding the microphone asked softly.


    Su Mo''s sad heart was calmed when she heard her son''s voice. She quickly said, "yes, it''s Mommy. How are you? Have you been obedient? "


    "Of course, I''ve been very good lately." In fact, the little guy missed mommy a little, but he knew that mommy had something to do when she went back this time, so he was not easy to disturb.


    Su Mo accompanied his son said for a while, this just don''t give up hang up the phone, don''t know when, Mr. standing at the door, looking at Su Mo, way: "want to son?"


    "Well, a little bit!" Su Mo said softly.


    Looking at her appearance, the gentleman sighed softly and said, "you can come back. You don''t have to stay there."


    Su Mo looked at his father and said in a soft voice: "wait for this matter to settle down completely."


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to come back, but what if she comes back and remembers him again?


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, my husband felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t know how to pacify her for a moment, since he had never raised a child.


    Mr. Wang sighed and said, "in a word, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you, but don''t be bitter. Do you know?"


    Su Mo looked at his father''s appearance, thinking about all kinds of things, there is a kind of suddenly separated feeling. "Don''t worry, I see."


    "I''ll make you what you want to eat." Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Mr. Wang resented Gong Yichen more or less. However, he was also a person who came from the past. There was no right or wrong, and he knew that Xiaomo certainly didn''t want to interfere in their affairs.


    Su Mo remembered that he had never cooked for him before. He took his father and said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll do it."


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Mr. Wang felt a kind of unspeakable heartache and sadness in his heart. He blamed himself. If they didn''t have that thing at that time, maybe they are still living well now.


    It''s a pity that there are not so many ifs in the world. My husband knows very well that what he can do is to make good compensation for the child now.


    "Xiaomo, or you will take Ruixue back. I can take care of you. You are pregnant outside and have a child. I''m really worried." In fact, my husband has been careful since he came back from sumo.


    I''m afraid that if I don''t make her angry, but it''s OK from the current situation. At least Su Mo really accepted his father instead of simply having any purpose.


    Su Mo hesitated for a long time, holding his father''s hand, said: "Dad, I''ve seen that medicine, I''m afraid that if the efficacy is lost, then I will remember what he did?"


    Su Mo doesn''t want to come back, but she feels that now she''s better to stay away from the palace. This makes her husband tearful and her mother-in-law say: "it''s really hard for you, my child!"


    Su Mo looked at his father and said, "fortunately, at least I still have you and many people who support me, such as my adoptive father and my brother."


    Thinking of this, Mr. Wang wiped the corner of his eyes and said, "just make your own decision. In a word, you must be careful. No matter what difficulties you have, remember to come back to us, OK?"


    Su Mo gently nestles in his arms, which makes Mr. excited a little unable to support himself. He has been looking forward to this scene for a long time, and he even thought about countless possibilities, but he didn''t think about this situation.


    After a long time, he came back to himself. He couldn''t help laughing. His mouth was slightly upturned and he held him tightly in his arms. Since he was a child, he had never held her. It''s really nice to hold her now.


    Su Mo eyes with a happy smile, the feeling of long absence is really happy.


    "Dad, let''s go to see my adoptive mother some other day?" Su Mo wants to go with her adoptive father at that time. She hasn''t been to see her mother for a long time, and she doesn''t know when she will come back next time.Mr. nodded and said, "OK, I''ll ask mingning to arrange it for me later."


    Su Mo raised his head, eyes with a smile, happy smile.


    "Dad, can you tell me how you and my mother met?" Su Mo is really curious. His mother is coriander and his father is imperial. They can''t fight each other.


    This words let the gentleman can''t help but the corner of the mouth cocked up, eyes full of the color of happiness. "You should know the Xiao family very well, don''t you?"


    "I know. Isn''t the Xiao family mainly a killer? When my mother came to kill you, then you... "


    Mr. Xiao quickly interrupted his daughter''s daydream and said, "where is the dog blood? I was a scientist at that time. It''s right that the Xiao family were killers, but they didn''t kill everyone. They usually wanted to catch or protect some people."


    "I see. My mother went to protect you, and then fell in love at first sight?" Su Mo is really curious. The husband nodded gently and said, "you are half right. Your mother was ordered to protect me, but she didn''t fall in love with me at first sight. Just look at me young, and you will know." After that, he stood up and went to the front of the cabinet. He opened the locked cabinet. There was a small photo album in it, which seemed to be full of age.


    When he opened the photo album, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. She really hasn''t seen such a man. I have to say that he is really handsome now.


    At that time, my husband looked a little sloppy, and he looked very dull.


    "In fact, your mother was very reluctant at the beginning. She felt that I didn''t need her to protect me as a dull person." Speaking of the past, my husband did not feel so ashamed, but felt very warm, because it was the happiest time in his life. "How did my mother like you?" Su Mo asks curiously.

 Chapter 406

    "Later, your mother''s task was completed, and we didn''t have any follow-up. But later, when your mother was injured during the task, she came to my side and I took care of her for a while. Maybe she felt good at that time?" Mr. Wang said with a smile.


    Su Mo really found that he was such a romantic person, but did not find.


    Father and daughter chatted for a long time, Su Mo got up in a hurry and said: "you go for a while, I''ll cook."


    Mr. Wang took a look at the time. He had been chatting with him for nearly two hours before he knew it. He nodded. There is still some work to do tonight.


    After su Mo cooked the meal, father and daughter sat together for the first time in a real sense. That kind of feeling was really good.


    Mr. Wang found that he was really so easy to be satisfied. That''s good. He didn''t ask too much.


    Su mo after washing, this just lie on the bed, think tomorrow and Gong Yichen completely divorced, then he will completely forget this person, forget this relationship, although there are too many reluctant, too much nostalgia, but ultimately need to choose.


    The next morning, Su Mo was woken up by her husband. Looking at the rich breakfast, Su Mo was drooling.


    "What did you do?" Su Mo some curiously asks a way.


    "No, I asked mingning to buy it. Didn''t you say you wanted to go to your aunt''s grave?" Yesterday, Mr. Ming Ning asked him to check his itinerary. Recently, he really didn''t have much time, so he had to go in the morning.


    Su Mo just remembered that her adoptive mother was her sister-in-law, but she didn''t know all these years that her sister-in-law was really good to her, and that kind of feeling even exceeded that of Su Jin, even for her safety, and her husband didn''t tell her about it.


    "What about my uncle and Su Jin?" As soon as Su Mo''s voice fell, there was a knock on the door.


    "Isn''t this coming?" Mr. Su opened the door with a smile. In fact, when Su Bingguo saw mingning, he was a little flustered. Although he had guessed that Su Mo was his daughter, he was still a little nervous when he really faced it.


    Su Bingguo looked at him in a panic. This was the first time he saw a real person.


    "Here you are, Dad." Su Mo looks at her father''s appearance, her eyes are slightly red, and her father has suffered a lot for her these years.


    Su Bingguo looked at the man standing on one side and said in a low voice, "you are the daughter of the man now. Don''t yell."


    But Su Mo slightly curled his mouth and said, "you raised me these years. Although my husband is my own father, he certainly would not suggest that I call you like this."


    He nodded with a smile and said, "come in and talk."


    Su Jin is not as restrained as her father. Instead, she looks at the room. Although it looks very big, there is nothing in it. It''s really hard to believe that this is where her husband lives.


    "Good uncle!" Su Jin in a glance, quickly called people.


    "Well, well, sit down!" Mr. smile let two people into a seat, and then looked at the side of Ming Ning, said: "you also sit ah."


    "If you have a guest today, don''t you need it?" Mingning still knows this rule. Although he and his husband are very good friends in private, they don''t dare to make mistakes on such occasions.


    "It''s all a family. There are no guests. Sit down!" Mr. not angry said.


    Su Bingguo looked at his husband, but slowly put down the constraint.


    Mingning had said before, Su Mo wanted to go to his mother''s grave this time.


    In fact, even if Su Bingguo knows Su Mo''s true identity, he always treats the child as his daughter. On the contrary, he can''t love Gong Yiqian. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that what she does is really chilling.


    At the beginning, if Su Mo hadn''t saved her repeatedly, I''m afraid she would have died long ago, but she would have avenged Su Mo again and again.


    After eating, they all set out. Mingning was still driving. Su Mo sat in the back with Su Bingguo and Mr. Su Jin in the front. The weather was a bit gloomy. It was going to rain.


    As soon as the people arrived, it began to rain. Although it was not big, the autumn rain still made people feel cold.


    Su Mo walks out of the car, and Mr. Ming Ning accompanies him to the graveyard. No one has an umbrella. The atmosphere is heavy.


    In fact, Mr. Wang owes too much to his sister, and he owes too much to the whole AI family.


    "Xiaomin, I came to see you with my children." There was a slight tremor in Sir''s voice.


    Ming Ning is very interesting, and did not come forward, just standing far away.


    Su Mo as like as two peas on the floor, looking at the woman in the picture, just like her memory, but she can''t wake up any more.


    Mr. Wang took a look, but he couldn''t bear to look any more. He turned his back, and Su Jin knelt on the ground. Su Bingguo stroked the woman in the photo with shaking hands.She was so kind, but she left after all. "Xiaomin, the children have grown up, and I know Xiaomo''s life experience. You shouldn''t have kept it from me at that time."


    The past events of that year are constantly pouring into my heart. Su Bingguo''s legs are not very good. Su Jin quickly stands up and plans to help her father return to the car.


    "I come, you look at your sister, don''t let her kneel too long, she is pregnant now." Mr. Su took Su Bingguo''s hand from Su Jin, and they walked towards the car.


    Su Mo''s face doesn''t know whether it''s rain or tears, falling down her cheek. She has too many words to say to her mother, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment.


    She knelt on the ground for a long time, until Su Jin on one side spoke, which helped her to stand up, Su Mo looked down at the cemetery, said: "Mom, my daughter is unfilial, next time I don''t know when I can come to see you."


    Su Jin knows how hard it is for her sister to live these years. If her mother is still alive, she will die of heartache. Su Jin''s red eyes help Su Mo to leave


    Only in the dark, a shadow hand is holding, for the woman in the grave, she only has resentment.


    She''s her daughter. Why did you send her away? Is that fair to her? But now she is very happy to see that Gong Yichen has forgotten her, so she still has a chance, isn''t she?


    For Gong Yichen, she didn''t know whether she was in love or not. It was more like she was unwilling. She just wanted to have


    It was ten o''clock when Su Mo returned to the city. She remembered that she had made an appointment with Gong Yichen today. Instead of going back to her residence, she got off the bus in the downtown.


    Mr. Wu didn''t interfere, just told her to be careful, but Su Jin got out of the car. "Why did you come down?" Su Mo looked at his brother, he really grew up, but also mature a lot, really a trance, so many years have passed.

 Chapter 407

    Su Jin looks at her sister who has lost a lot of weight. When she thinks about what Gong Yichen did before, Su Jin feels distressed. I really don''t know how she has persisted to the present.


    Su Jin opened her mouth softly and said, "elder sister, in those years, I was still young and always wanted you to protect me, but now that I grow up, naturally I will protect you."


    Su Jin''s words make su Mo feel a little warm. He is really grown up. Looking at the gentle and mature boy in front of her, she really can''t connect him with the weak people who used to lie on the hospital bed.


    "You are really grown up. When will you bring back a girlfriend for your sister?" Su Mo mouth with a smile, words with a bit of ridicule.


    This made Su Jin feel a little embarrassed. She scratched her head slightly and said, "elder sister, I don''t want to think about it now. When my elder sister finds her own happiness, I''ll find it again." His words are not pleasant to hear. That''s what he thought. His sister sacrificed too much for him. If it wasn''t for her, how could she marry Gong Yichen? If I hadn''t met Gong Yichen, there wouldn''t be so many things now. It''s sad to think about it. Over the years, he has watched his sister walk this step. He thought she would be happy, but now


    Su Mo looked at him, eyes with moving, said: "don''t say such silly words, you grow up, that early to find a, but must like you, also like your."


    Su Mo is very clear about marriage. What she needs is mutual understanding and compromise.


    Although Su Jin didn''t understand, she nodded her head cleverly. He knew what her sister said must be right.


    "Let''s go!" Su Mo watched him come down, and he was embarrassed to drive him away.


    Besides, she felt that Su Jin was present. Maybe some words were easier to say?


    Su Mo calls Gong Yichen directly. Her original position is not far from the Civil Affairs Bureau. She thinks that it''s good for them to finish the matter quickly. Now she is pregnant with a child, so she can''t spoil her body like this.


    The baby in her belly is too important for her, because she is still waiting for the baby''s umbilical cord to save her life.


    The phone rang for a long time, this was a charming and lazy woman through, sumo heard the voice, this is the woman who wants to marry Gong Yichen, right?


    Su Mo''s heart or involuntarily tight for a while, but soon relieved, he and his divorce, he and who is also important?


    "Hello, who?" The other side''s voice is really good. No wonder Miyagi likes it.


    "I''m his ex-wife. Tell him I''ll wait for him at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau and let him come over." Su Mo finished without giving each other the opportunity to speak, directly hung up the phone.


    Minefield Sakura mouth with a smile, really did not expect to be so easy to succeed, she just like nothing happened to delete the call, and then put the phone on the corner of the table again.


    Miyagi came out of the bathroom and looked at Sakura minefield sitting there. He said with a smile: "not yet?"


    "Well, waiting for you, I haven''t been to the imperial capital, and I don''t know what''s special here." The sweet voice of Sakura inouda makes men feel that their bones are going to sue off.


    Gong Yichen ordered steamed buns and porridge. Then he picked up the phone and saw that there was no missed call. He couldn''t help but be curious. Did the woman go back on her words? I don''t know why he thought so, but he was relieved.


    "Are you waiting for the call?" Minefield Sakura asked as if nothing had happened.


    Miyagi put down the phone, slightly shook his head, said: "No."


    "Today you promised to go shopping with me." Sakura mineda''s eyes were shining.


    Gong Yichen nodded. After eating, he went out. Gong Yichen was obviously absent-minded, but minefield Sakura pretended not to see anything.


    On the contrary, she is very interested in shopping with Gong Yichen. She always takes Gong Yichen to Su Mo''s Civil Affairs Bureau as if nothing had happened.


    Through the window, Gong Yichen sees Su Mo standing not far away and Su Jin beside her. Looking at them talking and laughing, Gong Yichen is not happy. Who is this man?


    Miyagi looked at the side of the minefield Sakura, said: "you wait for me."


    Su Mo originally knew Gong Yichen''s car. Looking at the car parked not far away, Su Mo was a little angry. She had been waiting here for a long time. Why did he come now? People are off work. Isn''t he playing with her?


    Su Mo didn''t walk past, but waited for him to come over, looking at him lightly, and said: "didn''t your fiancee tell you that I called you?"


    "I''m very curious. You and I are not divorced. Why do so many people want to be the dish collector?" Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo a Leng, some didn''t react.


    Su Jin''s face became ugly. Although he didn''t wake up when he was looking after Gong Yichen in Dali, even so, even if he checked it a little, he would not know his relationship with Su Mo, would he?"Gong Yichen, you are really enough. Are you still a man? You and other women are going to get married, what qualifications do you have to say my sister? " Su Jin was not polite at all, and she was very blunt.


    "Oh? It turns out that it''s still sister brother love, but... " The palace also Minister words haven''t finished, Su Mo ruthlessly gave the palace also minister a slap, her angry small face snow white, slightly panting heavily, so dead stare at the palace also minister.


    How could he slander her so much? "Gong Yichen, I simply made it clear to you today that this is my brother, my own brother. As for the gentleman you saw that day, it was my own father. Are you satisfied? Miyagi, I''m not you. I''m not so sentimental! "


    Su Mo is really angry, what he did to her, that is between them, but all this is not the reason to involve her family.


    Gong Yichen didn''t react at all. The fragments in his brain began to gather slowly, but when he saw that they were going to be stitched together, he suddenly felt a terrible headache. Su Mo didn''t notice his strange, so coldly said: "you should know that I want to divorce you, even if you don''t show up, I can still terminate the engagement, but how do I think, after all, our husband and wife for so many years, two children, I don''t want to do too ugly


    , since you are so ruthless, don''t blame me." Su Mo finished pulling Su Jin turned to leave.


    Miyagi is so stupefied to look at, don''t know why this moment, he wants to shout her, the figure in that mind begins to change incomparably real. It''s so real that everything begins to emerge slowly

 Chapter 408

    This time, Su Mo is really angry. She never thought that he could say such words. On the contrary, Su Jin is very happy to see that her sister can really put it down, which is very important for him.


    Su Jin was curious why her sister didn''t go to see her husband directly. With her husband''s ability, this kind of thing was easy.


    Su Mo''s original idea is that even if Gong Yichen forgets himself, even if Gong Yichen doesn''t remember himself, but after all, they still have two children. The most important thing is that Wang Meili, Gong Mokai and Gong Lihua are really nice to her. She thinks that she can''t help the two old people to see her grandson? But who knows that he misunderstands himself again and again and thinks of himself as a kind of amorous woman. Even if Su Mo really breaks up with him, she can''t really find someone else for a while and a half. What she wants most now is to bring up her two children. As for the others, they really don''t matter to her.


    Su Mo so silent back to the residence.


    Gong Yichen doesn''t even pay attention to minefield Sakura sitting on the co pilot. When Su Mo turns around and leaves, he feels that his heart is going to be broken. That kind of feeling is not so bad.


    Gong Yichen''s voice was cold and said, "get off the bus!"


    "What''s the matter with you? I didn''t mess with you!" The well field Ying says bitterly.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes twinkled with a sense of killing, and said, "she called. Didn''t you answer?" He forgot Su Mo, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have intelligence. If Su Mo didn''t call, how could she wait here? It means that someone answered his phone before. Except for the moment when he went to the bathroom, his mobile phone didn''t leave him. There''s no need to think about it.


    "What if I delete it? You don''t have to yell at me like that, do you? " Minefield cherry a face wronged said.


    Gong Yichen flashed a trace of indifference in his eyes and said: "according to the truth, you should be very happy when she calls. She is going to divorce me, but instead of telling me, you delete the caller ID. why?"


    The well field Ying in the heart is tiny a tight, turn to don''t flurried of open mouth, way: "before that woman so to you, I, I this isn''t for you give a breath?"? I just want her to wait for you a little longer. "


    Gong Yichen flashed a sneer in his eyes and said, "or do you not want to marry me at all?"


    "How can I..."


    "That''s enough. You can explain to me when you think about it. If you don''t want to marry me, I won''t force you!" Gong Yichen told her to get out of the car and drive away.


    There was a flash of surprise in minefield Sakura''s eyes. She really looked down on this man. She thought that this man had forgotten many things and should not have such high vigilance, but she still looked down on this man.


    She really wanted to delay time. She didn''t plan to marry Gong Yichen. She just wanted to get close to Hou Jianhua through Gong Yichen, but she didn''t expect that Gong Yichen actually put forward the idea of marrying herself.


    If she denied it, it would be exposed at that time. So she wanted to delay for a while. Unexpectedly, she was seen through by this man. She was really surprised. Gong Yichen drives in this way and walks aimlessly on the street. What appears in his mind makes him more curious about what he has forgotten. It''s true that he married sumo, but he always thinks that he is due to the task, but now it doesn''t seem so simple.


    If he really just because of the task, even if married, it is impossible to let sumo pregnant with their own children, but still two, and the mother seems to have changed, grandfather is not, Gong Yiqian seems to have disappeared in general, how many of them in the end do not know?


    Gong Yichen unknowingly came to Lu Jinnian''s residence, so he went up, but he didn''t expect that the woman named Qin man was the one who opened the door. Then he remembered that Lu Jinnian was married.


    When Qin man saw Gong Yichen, his face turned ugly. He didn''t mean to let him in. Instead, he stood at the door and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is Lu Jinnian here?" Gong Yichen knew that this woman didn''t like herself, and even hated her. Although he was really curious about why.


    "What do you want him for?" Qin man''s voice was a little cold.


    "What''s the matter, wife?" At this time, Lu Jinnian''s voice came from inside.


    When he saw Gong Yichen standing at the door, Lu Jinnian was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would find himself.


    "Lu Jinnian, I tell you, if you dare to attend his wedding, I will divorce you!" As soon as Qin man thought of Xiaomo''s grievance, he burst into tears. Xiaomo was his best friend, but he was forced to do so by this scum.


    Lu Jinnian quickly appeased and said, "I''m sure I won''t participate. I promised you before. Don''t worry!"


    Gong Yichen looked at Qin man and Lu Jinnian. Finally, he put his eyes on Qin man''s face and said, "I want to talk to you!"


    Qin man sneered and said, "talk to me? I''m afraid I can''t help killing you scum"Xiaoman!" Lu Jinnian looked at Gong Yichen''s face and quickly stopped his wife. Where did Qin man manage these? He looked at Lu Jinnian with dim tears and said: "how? Do you love your good friend? But who cares for Xiaomo? How much did Xiaomo suffer for this scum, even for his sister, when she was pregnant, she went to donate blood, but when she was giving birth, her grandfather forced her away, almost killing her twice. How much did Xiaomo suffer for this man, but what did she get in the end? Now he is going to marry another woman, and now Xiaomo is still pregnant with a child. For this child, do you know that Xiaomo is likely to lose her life? "


    The more Qin man said, the more excited she was. As soon as she thought of the sufferings that Xiao Mo had suffered in recent years, she felt a burst of grievance in her heart.


    "Gong Yichen, I don''t care what you want to do when you come to Lu Jinnian, but I tell you, even if you die, I won''t sympathize with you!" Qin man''s lips trembled.


    Is it not bad enough for Xiaomo to be hurt by their family? It''s not easy, it''s not easy to wait until this day, but it''s like this.


    Gong Yichen bowed his head and remained silent for a long time. He said, "why does she think this child has lost her life? Since it is possible to lose one''s life, why not destroy it? "


    "Ha ha, what do you say? Don''t you know the good things your grandfather did at the beginning? " Qin man is lazy and this scum is wasting feelings here.


    "You know, I don''t remember anything." He has no impression of what happened in these years. He really doesn''t know who said it is true.


    "Yes, if you forget it, it will be over completely, but why should Xiaomo bear all this?" Qin man does not understand, why small Mo so kind-hearted people have to experience all this? Is that fair to her?

 Chapter 409

    Gong Yichen was silent. After a long time, he raised his head and said slowly, "so I need your help."


    He needs their help just because he has forgotten too many things, but now


    He found that he seemed to be disliked by others, and he was very disliked.


    "I tell you, what can be changed?" Qin man felt a little ridiculous. Even if he really told him what could be changed, nothing could be changed.


    She doesn''t want to say these, she is uncomfortable, she an outsider feel uncomfortable, she really can''t imagine how much Su Mo bear.


    "Xiao man, stop it." Lu Jinnian sighed. He looked at his friends and knew that he really regretted it. Even if he could not change anything, at least he had the right to know all this. Although Qin man didn''t say anything, his eyes were still filled with hatred and dissatisfaction. He said his crimes one by one. "No one in your family liked Xiaomo at the beginning. Xiaomo married you for Su Jin''s sake. If it ended like this, it would be a deal, but you still pester Xiaomo and let your good sister harm Su Mo again and again."


    Miyagi listened in silence, and did not refute, because he really did not know and did not know that she had undertaken so much for him.


    "If her ex boyfriend hadn''t saved her at the beginning, I''m afraid Xiaomo would have been killed by your sister now. I really don''t want to talk about this crime again and again." Qin man really doesn''t want to recall these.


    She did not hurt Xiaomo. Although it was for her son, it hurt her after all. She didn''t want to see such a situation, but she did.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if she loves you and you love her. As a husband, as a son and as a brother, you have no choice, but now?" Qin man really couldn''t figure it out. He forgot that she could, but why did he hurt Xiaomo so much.


    "I don''t know, I just don''t know if I ever loved her." Miyagi''s voice trembled.


    Qin man seemed to hear a big joke. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "is this still important to you now?"


    Yeah, is it important for him now? Isn''t he getting married? But why in the heart actually some are not reconciled, some are uncomfortable, that kind of feeling is really very strange to him now, that kind of strange feeling seems that he has never experienced before.


    "You go, even if you want to get married, we will never bless you." Qin man doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this man. Lu Jinnian can''t bear to look at Gong Yichen''s appearance. However, looking at his wife''s appearance, he finally gives up and goes out with him.


    Gong Yichen left Lu Jinnian''s residence and didn''t even know where he was going. He just walked aimlessly in the street.


    He felt that everything here seemed to become cold, and the drizzle fell down on the street, as if it was su Mo Ming''s injustice.


    Miyagi''s hand involuntarily placed in the position where she once hit her face. The feeling was really real. It seemed that she once hit herself like this, but he didn''t remember and forgot.


    He didn''t want to go home. No one in the family wanted to see him. He knew this very well. His father, mother and sister-in-law seemed to be estranged from him because they had forgotten Su mo. even if he was going to get married, they didn''t care.


    Did he really love this woman? He didn''t know, he didn''t even know what it was like. It was clear that this woman was not her type at all.


    But her parents must have their reasons to defend her so much.


    At this time, Su Mo naturally doesn''t know Gong Yichen''s idea. She has been completely disappointed, even desperate. She doesn''t expect any more. She thinks well, that''s it. The light rain outside is still pattering.


    Su Mo looked out of the window, when she used to like this weather, like to walk with him in the rain holding hands, that feeling must be very beautiful, but now everything is impossible.


    Su Mo took a deep breath and pressed down the disappointment in her heart. She gave a bitter smile and couldn''t help muttering, saying: "maybe it''s good to forget."


    But she didn''t find tears falling in her eyes. Although the end of the matter is like this, she will still feel sad and heartache. She once wanted to fight for it, but Gong Yichen really didn''t even give her the chance to fight for it.


    Su Mo just waited, waiting for his father to come back, then took the medicine, forgot him, everything was completely over, there was no her in his life, and he never appeared in her life.


    All this is like a dream, like you wake up and know you have a dream, but you don''t remember what you dream in the dream. The weather is getting dim, and the rain outside is in a hurry. When Mr. Su came back, he was very late. Su Mo made a special supper, but he fell asleep accidentally. When Mr. Su came back, he saw his daughter''s tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, and even the tears were not dry. He was so sad that everyone admired him, but he couldn''t even protect her. Maybe it''s very good Yes, she forgot him, so it''s good to find someone who likes her and loves her deeply.He looked at the night on the table, and did not disturb her, but Su Mo as a killer these years, this sensitivity is still there, just because no one here dare to mess, so sleep more at ease.


    Su Mo looking at the father in the kitchen, this just got off the sofa, walked to the kitchen.


    "Awake?" He looked at his daughter with a kind smile in his eyes, as if he didn''t see her tears at all. He knew that his daughter didn''t want him to know, so he pretended not to know.


    "Well, I don''t know if it''s to your taste, so I just made a little bit." Su Mo some embarrassed say, just the voice sounds a little hoarse.


    Mr. nodded with a smile, said: "good, I am very happy, so good!"


    Su Mo smiles and nods, and doesn''t say much. Mr. knows that the girl is waiting for him to speak.


    "Think about it?" After eating, the gentleman asked softly.


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "I think so."


    "Let''s start." Mr. Wang really can''t bear to see his daughter suffering every day. Maybe it''s a good thing for her to finish early.


    Su Mo look and no change, just slightly nodded, this just quietly lying on the sofa.


    "Xiaomo, you have to remember that once you do it, there is really no way to recover it." The gentleman looks dignified of say.


    With a smile, Su Mo said: "do you feel that I still need to recover? That''s it


    "By the way, I have one more thing to trouble you. Gong Yichen doesn''t agree to divorce. I wonder if you can..." This kind of words Su Mo is really embarrassed to open mouth, compare how to see all have some privilege meaning.


    The gentleman couldn''t help laughing, looking at the girl, said: "this little thing, naturally there is no problem, I haven''t done anything for you these years, this thing can still be done." Su Mo nodded with a smile, quietly lay down, took the medicine, quietly lay down, in the mind about her and his memory over and over again, she knew that this was probably the last time he appeared in her memory.

 Chapter 410

    Mr. Wang looked at her. He knew how hard it was for her, but there was no way. Some things were destined to be accepted. Mr. Wang waited for the medicine to come up, and then he began to clean Su Mo''s memory. He didn''t clean all the memories of the palace family, but completely changed Gong Yichen''s personality. She didn''t love him any more, it was just a little misunderstanding, and then she was pregnant with his child, and because of the child''s body, it was


    that she became pregnant again.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to say a lot of problems, which is not very good for Su mo.


    After all this, the husband held his daughter. She was pregnant, but she was still very light. That kind of feeling made him a father who was very distressed, but there was no way.


    He knew that his daughter would not wake up for a while and a half. Fortunately, he knew that the drug would not hurt the child, so he was relieved to give it to his daughter.


    as like as two peas, she looks at her appearance, which is exactly the same as her mother, so beautiful and moving, but it suffers too much.


    After he goes out, he calls mingning and asks mingning to divorce Su Mo and Gong Yichen.


    Ming Ning originally thought that this matter could be solved peacefully, but he didn''t think that it still could not?


    Mingning didn''t ask much and agreed. The next morning, Gong Yichen received a call from the Civil Affairs Bureau, asking him to get the divorce certificate.


    Gong Yichen''s whole body can''t react. What''s the matter? He did not appear, why this divorce can be handled?


    He is a little angry to call Su Mo, the phone was connected for a long time, but it is a man.


    Gong Yichen asked in a poor tone: "who are you? Why is my wife''s phone in your hands? "


    Mr. Wang shuddered when he heard this. Did he mean to say this?


    "Gong Yichen, since you are going to get married, don''t pester my daughter. Don''t think I really dare not do anything to you!" Mr. A''s tone is extremely bad. Gong Yichen remembered what Su Mo had said before. With her father''s ability, such a little thing could be done naturally. But she didn''t want to make such an embarrassment before, so she didn''t do such a thing. Maybe what he said yesterday really let her down, so she made such a choice. "Remember, if you get married, you dare to harass my daughter. I''ll make you look good. No matter how much she suffered before, I''ll see that you have feelings for her. I don''t care, but now you''d better know your identity!" After saying this, Mr. Wang hung up without giving him a chance to speak.


    Miyagi''s mood at this moment can not say the low, he just staring at the mobile phone, for a long time can not recall.


    He didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but the divorce certificate was sent back. Gong Yichen was absent-minded all day. He didn''t know why. Why did a woman who clearly didn''t have much impression feel this way?


    Outside the rain has been a day and a night, I do not know if it is because winter is coming, the autumn rain is particularly long.


    When Su Mo wakes up, there is nothing different. It seems that he has been sleeping for a long time. His husband has already put off all the work of the day and has been looking after his daughter.


    Over the years, he owes his daughter too much. Watching her wake up, he asked softly, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Su Mo doesn''t even remember taking the medicine, so she looks at her father blankly and says, "no, why do you ask?"


    Hearing this, the gentleman was relieved and said, "that''s good."


    "Are you all right today?" Su Mo some curiously asks a way.


    Mr. smile, said: "I haven''t had a rest these years, you just come back, I don''t want to accompany you well?"


    Su Mo''s heart slightly a warm, did not feel other what is wrong.


    The husband looks at her appearance, feeling like this is better than she has been thinking about the man who forgot her.


    "Where do you want to go today?" The gentleman asked softly.


    Su Mo looked at the rain outside and said softly, "it''s raining. It''s not so good. Go out?"


    "I thought you liked the weather as much as your mother," he muttered


    This words let Su Mo eye Mou tiny a bright, way: "my mother also likes?"


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said, "yes, she often likes to go out in such weather, so I think you should like it, too?"


    Su Mo''s eyes turned into a crack and said, "I really like it. It''s really nice weather like this. Shall we go out for a walk?"


    The husband nodded with a smile, father and daughter walked out so slowly, they did not go too far, but felt the feeling of long absence.


    "By the way, Dad, I''m going back in a few days. After all, Ruixue is still there." Su Mo just remembered that she had been back for several days.


    The gentleman thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, when are you going to go back?"


    "In two days, I want to be with you." Su Mo said with a smile.After hesitating for a long time, he sighed and said, "if you want to stay in the imperial capital, I can disclose your identity, but if you go to Dali, I dare not. I''m afraid someone will do you harm."


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t care if others know who I am. I''ll be happy myself."


    Sir, she feels like her mother. "No matter what difficulties you have, please tell me."


    "It''s natural!" Then they walked in silence, and they didn''t talk about any heavy topics. As for Gong Yichen, he didn''t talk about it.


    Father and daughter really haven''t talked so closely about their affairs. This is some good news for them. I''m very happy to think about it.


    Because of Su Mo''s recent affairs, my husband wasted a lot of time, so the next day, before dawn, my husband went to work. At that time, Su Mo was still sleeping. He left a note. When Su Mo woke up, just after washing, someone knocked on the door.


    Su Mo opened the door and saw that it was Ming Ning. She quickly invited people in and asked, "Uncle Ming, why are you here?"


    "I''m afraid you didn''t eat, so I sent you some. You know, my husband has delayed a lot of things recently." Mingning said softly.


    Su Mo nodded slightly. She knew that she had really delayed her husband''s time recently. Thinking about it, she really made Su Mo feel embarrassed.


    "I can do it myself. You are so busy, and..."


    Mingning waved his hand and interrupted Su Mo''s follow-up words. He knew what she wanted to say very well. He opened his mouth softly and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. I haven''t seen my husband so happy in these years. Besides, what are you and I polite about?"


    Su Mo listens quietly, she is very curious in fact, can''t help asking: "since he already knows my identity, why..."


    "He doesn''t want to bring you trouble. In fact, he has seen you far away for several times, but he doesn''t want to cause you trouble. If people know your identity and the situation at that time, it''s really difficult for him to keep you safe." Mingning has been following his husband all these years. Naturally, he knows how he is doing. Mingning looked at her really want to hear, but continued: "in fact, a lot of times, not what Mr. wants, he is Mr. after all, a lot of times, he really did not choose, don''t look at him high, but his difficulties are really many."

 Chapter 411

    Su Mo naturally knows this, otherwise she won''t come back at this time. She just knows that it''s really hard for her father. She is angry, but how can real family care about this?


    Su Mo takes a deep breath and doesn''t interrupt Ming Ning''s words.


    "In fact, he didn''t want to save your mother at that time, but there was really no way. You''ve seen that thing, too. If it falls into the hands of someone who has a heart, the consequences will be..." Mingning really can''t imagine that kind of situation. He really feels extremely scared when he thinks about it.


    "I know all this, so I think no matter what he has done, I can forgive others. He is my father. How can I really hate him?" Su Mo sat on one side and said softly.


    Hear Su Mo say this words, Ming Ning pour in the heart is very happy, she can think to understand this is enough.


    "Then you can eat quickly, sir. I''m afraid you''ll be back later today." Mingning said softly.


    Su Mo thought that he should really leave soon, and then said softly: "then you tell my father, let him come back for dinner in the evening, I will inform my uncle by the way, and then you and Mingxi will come with them."


    Mingning knew that this girl made a good meal before, thinking that it was a very happy thing to eat her meal?


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. You''ve taken care of my father a lot over the years. As a daughter, I should like to thank you." Su Mo said with a smile.


    Hearing this, mingning also laughed. Maybe it''s really good. It''s really good that she can forget Gong Yichen.


    In the afternoon, Su Mo went out to buy vegetables and cook a big meal.


    Just just go out not far, sumo looked at a figure unexpectedly, looking at each other, sumo is not strange, this is her ex husband, just in their memory, they two people seem to have no contact for a long time? Why is he here?


    When Gong Yichen sees Su Mo, he can''t help walking over. He wants to know why she doesn''t give him time to think about it. He really doesn''t remember some things.


    "Gong Yichen? What are you doing here? " Su Mo looks at the man in front of him and asks curiously.


    I don''t know why. When Gong Yichen saw Su Mo, he was flustered. He couldn''t say what he felt. It was like something really came out of his body. What''s the matter?


    "I..." Miyagi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He just felt that he should come to her, but what was he going to say? According to my parents and friends, it''s all done by myself, isn''t it?


    "I hear you''re getting married? Congratulations Su Mo''s mouth with a smile, because she does not remember, completely do not remember that he once loved this man.


    See so indifferent Su Mo, palace also minister in the mind special flustered, the facial expression also some pale. "You, are you ok?"


    "Me? I''m fine. Why do you ask? " Su Mo really doesn''t understand.


    Miyagi didn''t know if the person in front of him really didn''t remember himself, but how could that be? Why does she not remember herself? "I''m gong Yichen."


    Su Mo feels that what he said seems funny. She can''t help laughing. She has to say that she looks good when she laughs. "I remember, you are gong Yichen!"


    The blood color on Miyagi''s face dissipated again.


    "I..." Gong Yichen really didn''t know what to say. He seemed to have nothing to say, but he really didn''t understand and wanted to know a lot.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll go shopping." Su Mo''s expression doesn''t seem to be pretended at all. Gong Yichen doesn''t understand why she has become a complete stranger after a night''s absence?


    "Can I go with you?" Gong Yichen didn''t know why he made such a request. He felt that if he really didn''t understand, he would have no chance at all.


    "Yes, but you are about to get married. You should be busy with a lot of things, right?" Su Mo seems to be a friend asking something.


    Gong Yichen shakes his head slightly. His mind is not here now. He just wants to ask her what''s wrong and why she doesn''t remember herself at all.


    But he was very clear about this kind of words. He couldn''t ask for it.


    "Do you remember the purpose of your coming back this time?" Gong Yichen asked tentatively.


    "Yes, you are going to get married, and our marriage should be over, so I''ll come back and go through the divorce formalities with you." Su Mo said very naturally, as if her original purpose is like this.


    Only then did Miyagi realize that the problem was really serious. She really didn''t remember herself. She didn''t remember at all. Why?


    Gong Yichen became a little fidgety, but he didn''t remember the woman. Why did he have this feeling? Why?He always felt as if he was in a maze and had a clue to go out. But now this clue suddenly broke. How could he not feel uncomfortable?


    "My family will come to dinner today. Would you like to call your uncle and aunt and ask them to come?" Su Mo just don''t remember she once loved this man, as for other nature is remember very clearly.


    Gong Yichen didn''t know what to think, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s buy more then!" Su Mo said softly. Gong Yichen found that this woman was very different from what he had in mind. This woman was not good for nothing. When she calmed down, she was really beautiful. She was not the kind of beautiful woman that made people shine, but she was very good-looking. She was the kind that the more she looked, the more attractive she was.


    "How are you doing these days?" Gong Yichen was still a little reluctant and continued to explore.


    Su Mo slightly frowns, looking at him, some don''t understand. "Are you all right? I feel that you are quite strange recently! "


    Gong Yichen was silent. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "are you in a hurry? Have I ever been to Dali?"


    "Remember, you almost lost your life? I''m the one who takes care of you, but it''s your life. It''s your life. " Although Su Mo knew that this kind of occasion was not suitable for laughing, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why, were you afraid that if I didn''t want to divorce, you couldn''t get married?" In Su Mo''s words, there is nothing uncomfortable, but with a smile. "In fact, I should thank you. If it wasn''t for you, maybe there would be a lot of trouble. After all, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to resist now." Su Mo think once of a scene, can''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 412

    Miyagi is silent. He really doesn''t know how to say it. How can he ask this? Does he want to ask her, you used to love me so much, why one day I don''t see you, but you don''t seem to remember me?


    This kind of words he really said, ah, he followed, followed in silence.


    When Su Mo finished buying the dishes, she looked at Gong Yichen and said, "then you call your uncle and aunt? By the way, let my aunt come to help me, so many people, I still can''t help myself


    Gong Yichen blurted out: "why don''t I help you?"


    "Is that good? Don''t you have to be with your fiancee? " Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen feel a little worried. He can''t tell why he felt this way and why he felt this way.


    "It''s all right!" Gong Yichen shook his head slightly.


    Su Mo hears him say so, nature also won''t ask what more, just silent follow, she feels today''s Palace also Minister seem really some strange, although she doesn''t know why he behaves so strange today.


    Two people get along with the model is extremely strange, even can say some embarrassment, sumo want to ask, but feel not suitable, no matter how to say the person in front of him is also a big help.


    "You call your uncle and aunt first. I just called my adoptive father and them." Su Mo really can''t stand this kind of pressure.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly. He didn''t know what he was looking forward to. He just felt that once he left today, he would Gong Yichen took a deep breath and put down his feelings. Then he called his parents. At the beginning, he called Wang Meili, but no one got through. He knew that his mother was still angry with him. After a long time, he called his father. Although no one answered for a long time, he was connected when Gong Yichen was about to give up.


    "Dad, it''s me!" Gong Yichen''s voice was a bit hoarse.


    "If you have anything, just say it quickly!" Gong Mokai didn''t want to take it, but he was afraid that his son really had something to do with it. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he was still his own son.


    "Sumo asked you to come over for dinner." Gong Yichen''s words stunned Gong Mokai. He looked at his wife, because she was on the speakerphone, so Wang Meili naturally heard it.


    "You son of a bitch, are you going to harass me again?" Gong Mokai asked with a gloomy look.


    "She doesn''t remember me." Gong Yichen''s words are very sad, even Gong Mokai''s heart trembles.


    But Gong Mokai is really curious. If Su Mo doesn''t remember him, how can he ask them to eat?


    "What''s going on? She doesn''t remember you? What do you mean by that? " Gong Mokai hasn''t thought about it for a while, but Wang Meili knows that her adopted daughter had eaten that for Gong Yichen at the beginning. Is Su mo


    "I don''t know. She didn''t forget me completely, but she didn''t seem to remember our feelings." Gong Yichen felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, isn''t that good? Yes? Do you regret it? You are not allowed to forget them On the contrary, Wang Meili was relieved. She felt that it was very good.


    "I''m at my husband''s house. Come here, too!" Gong Yichen knew that his parents were not on his side, which he knew from beginning to end.


    After Gong Yichen hung up, Su Mo had already finished calling. The whole person was very quiet. That feeling was really good. Gong Yichen couldn''t imagine why he was so dissatisfied with her at the beginning?


    "I''ll help you!" Miyagi watched as he walked into the kitchen and hurried in.


    Su Mo didn''t refuse. They didn''t communicate with each other, but that feeling was really good. Gong Yichen even felt that even if he didn''t speak, it was reassuring.


    They really have a tacit understanding with each other. That kind of feeling really makes people feel that this is a couple who have been together for a long time. Who would think that neither of them can remember who they are now.


    Miyagi wanted to find a topic, but he found that he really didn''t have a topic to talk about.


    "By the way, I heard that you will go to Dali again for a while?" Gong Yichen found a thing that impressed him and said it.


    Su Mo nodded while cutting vegetables and said, "well, the child is still there, and I''m working there now. Maybe I''ll start tomorrow."


    Gong Yichen nodded. He didn''t know when he would see her after this time.


    "By the way, you can come any time you want to see the baby." Su Mo just remembered that his son was his after all. Although they were divorced, it was just that they had no feelings. There were not too many contradictions.


    Don''t know why such Su Mo, let him very sad, he never thought more and more, he completely don''t want to let her forget himself.


    "If..." Gong Yichen just wanted to say something, but there was a knock on the door. He could only stop his action and open the door.


    Standing outside the door, Mingxi was stunned when he saw the person who opened the door. Even Wei Xueqin didn''t think of it. What''s the matter?Mingxi didn''t like Gong Yichen or feel bad about him, but now she hates him. Wei Xueqin salutes him involuntarily and says, "good chief."


    Gong Yichen also hastened to reply and let three people come in. Mingxi could not help sneering and said, "I said, Colonel Gong, you busy people are getting married. What are you still doing here?"


    Miyagi didn''t say anything, just looked at the child in silence, this little guy seems to be about the same age as Ruixue, right?


    "Here you are?" Su Mo came out of the kitchen and asked with a smile.


    Mingning has specially told her before, knowing that now Su Mo can''t remember the emotional dispute with Gong Yichen, so Mingxi didn''t say much, let the little guy sit with his father, and he went to the kitchen to help.


    "Why did you come so early?" Su Mo looks at a side of Ming Xi to ask a way.


    Mingxi looked at her with a smile and said, "what? I''m interrupting you? "


    This words let Su Mo for a while didn''t restrain to smile to make a sound, hurriedly open mouth, way: "you don''t talk nonsense, the other people all want to get married."


    Hearing this, Mingxi understood that she really forgot this man, which made her feel a little relieved.


    "By the way, wait a minute!" Su Mo this just remembered that he should also call Qin man them to come over.


    After su Mo went out, looking at Gong Yichen who accompanied Wei Xueqin, he said: "you call Lu Jinnian and let them come. After all, I''m going to leave soon. I don''t know when I can come back next time."


    Gong Yichen nodded and took out his mobile phone to call Lu Jinnian.


    "Xiaochen, it''s not that I don''t want to go to your wedding. As you know, Qin man and Su Mo are good friends. I really can''t go, or she will kill me every minute." Lu Jinnian thought he called to invite himself to the wedding.


    This made Gong Yichen sigh in his heart. It seems that no one is really on his side. If one or two people are not on his side, they can still talk about the past, but now no one is on his side, it means that they really have problems.


    "I''m not calling about this. We''re in Mr. Fu''s residence now. Sumo asked you to come to dinner!" Gong Yichen said softly. This makes Lu Jinnian a Leng, some doubt of ask a way: "you make up?"

 Chapter 413

    This made Gong Yichen feel a little tingling in his heart. He gave a bitter smile and said, "no, she doesn''t remember me." Lu Jinnian was stunned by Gong Yichen''s words, but maybe it''s good to think about it. At least Su Mo doesn''t have to bear the pain alone. He knows Su Mo''s sufferings in recent years. Maybe she can live a better life, but he doesn''t understand why Gong Yichen doesn''t sound happy. Doesn''t he remember Su Mo?


    "I know. I''ll tell Qin man now." Although Lu Jinnian wanted to ask something, he always felt that it was not a good time.


    In the evening, a lot of people came to the whole residence. When Mr. Wang came to the door, he heard the laughter of the people. He was stunned. You know, the residence has not been so busy for a long time.


    When he came back home, he saw these people. They had a deep relationship with sumo. Although he had avoided meeting sumo all these years, he had a clear investigation of the people around her.


    "Good morning, sir." Lu Jinnian and others were nervous when they first met him.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Mr. Wang motioned him to sit down and talk. He didn''t have to be so nervous.


    After seeing his father back, Su Mo began to serve the dishes on the table. Although it''s not so sumptuous, it''s just some home-made dishes, but you should know that my husband has never had such a sumptuous dinner in these years.


    This lively scene really made my husband happy, but he was more or less unhappy with Gong Yichen''s arrival. After all, with so many people, he was naturally embarrassed to look ugly in front of them.


    Su Mo looks at the crowd, but he has some emotion. His husband takes out his own wine. After all, there are not so many people in his family for a long time, so he is also very happy. Naturally, he takes out good things to serve others.


    Su Mo is extremely quiet and doesn''t say much.


    "Do you really think about it?" Asked the gentleman as he ate.


    Su Mo naturally knew what he meant, nodded slightly and said, "after all, the child is over there, and I also want to go out and have a look."


    Sir did not say anything more, as long as she is willing, she is happy, everything is not very important.


    In addition to the presence of Gong Yichen, other people were very happy. Anyway, they haven''t been together for a long time.


    They didn''t stay long, but they all left. Gong Mokai took a look at his son, then at Su Mo, and finally indicated to his wife. Although his son had told him before, they didn''t really want to help, but anyway, it was his own son.


    Wang Meili just stood up and said to Su Mo, "I''ll go with you to wash the dishes."


    Su Mo how clever, naturally know that she is to have words to say with oneself, also have no objection.


    After waiting to go in, Wang Meili looks at Su Mo, in fact, she is more in love with her.


    "Xiaomo, have you really forgotten Xiaochen?" Wang Meili asked softly with tears in her eyes.


    Su Mo is tiny a Leng, don''t understand of looking at Wang beautiful, way: "no, how do you ask so?"


    "What kind of person is Gong Yichen in your impression?" Wang Meili didn''t understand. If she hadn''t forgotten, how could she "He is a very good person. If it wasn''t for him at the beginning, maybe I couldn''t help it, so anyway, I should thank him well, and he brought me the best gift in the world." Su Mo''s words let Wang Meili breathe a sigh of relief, which is very good, really


    good, she did not completely forget her son, just forget that she once loved the palace, which is really good.


    "Xiaomo, no matter when, we are your family, you know?" Wang Meili holds Su Mo in her throat.


    Su Mo does not know why she suddenly so perceptual, but still hugged Wang Meili, softly said: "I know, you can rest assured, in my mind, you will always be my mother."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Wang Meili gently wiped the corner of her eye, and then continued to help clean up. After finishing cleaning up, she left. Gong Yichen did not leave, but stood outside waiting.


    When I saw my mother, I couldn''t help asking excitedly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Meili looked at her son and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you ask her why she suddenly forgot me?" Gong Yichen looked at his mother''s appearance and looked a little dim.


    Wang Meili took a bad look at her son and said, "I think it''s very good. She at least remembers that you are her ex husband. Why are you so selfish? Will you be allowed to forget others and not be allowed to forget you? Why should she bear all this alone? "


    This words let the palace also minister a Leng, a time don''t know how to open a mouth, after a long time, this just says softly: "I just want to know why he suddenly forget me?"


    "Well, why? Then why don''t you ask, why do you suddenly forget her? Even hate her? " Qin man did not know when, came out from the dark, eyes with irony."What? Do you want to be selfish again? Last time you were selfish, you not only nearly killed Xiaomo, but also your own son. Don''t you remember that? " Qin man is a little excited.


    Gong Yichen knew it, not that he remembered it, but that Lu Jinnian and them once talked about it.


    "I don''t care what you think. In a word, you remember, Gong Yichen. I will never allow you to hurt Xiaomo. You are getting married now. Does it really matter if she remembers you?" Qin man''s eyes are full of hate, for this selfish guy, she will never have the slightest sympathy.


    This made Gong Yichen speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute. He also knew that maybe what they said was right. He really shouldn''t, should not forget her, and should not hate her. After sending his parents home, Gong Yichen didn''t stay at home. Instead, he went out alone. Just after he went out for a while, he received a phone call from Sakura inouda unexpectedly. He didn''t want to answer it. Now he was in a very upset mood. He didn''t know what was going on.


    He hung up the phone and went to the bar directly. He sat alone in the corner drinking wine. Many women around him looked at the man who was like a beauty and wanted to chat up with him. But looking at his appearance, they all gave up. The man was in a bad mood.


    "Brother, what a coincidence?" When Gong Yichen was drinking alone, a sweet voice came slowly.


    Gong Yichen looks up at Gong Yiqian standing not far away. His memory of Gong Yiqian is still far away. But from Lu Jinnian and others, he knows that his good sister almost killed his son.


    Even if Miyagi didn''t remember, he was still vigilant and stared at her. "I said," Why are you looking at me like this? But don''t you mean you''re getting married? How can I drink alone? " Gong Yiqian just sat on one side and asked with a smile at the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 414

    Miyagi did not pay attention to her, but continued to drink his own wine.


    Gong Yiqian is not angry either. It seems that he has not completely forgotten, or someone has said something to him. It doesn''t matter to her.


    "Why, don''t you even recognize your sister?" Gong Yiqian''s eyes were full of sarcasm.


    Gong Yichen frowned discontentedly and said, "what do you want to do? I''m not in the mood to make trouble with you now! "


    Gong Yiqian sneered, then looked at him lightly and said, "what''s wrong? Do you feel like I''m fighting with you? "


    "Don''t you wonder why sumo suddenly forgot you?" Gong Yiqian this words let Gong Yichen slightly a Leng, don''t understand of looking at her.


    "Others may know and won''t tell you, but I know, and I''ll tell you." Gong Yiqian''s words make Gong Yichen look at her with suspicion. He doesn''t believe her kindness!


    "What do you want?" Gong Yichen is quite direct.


    This time, he was really wrong. She didn''t really want to get anything from him.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t really intend to get anything from you this time." Gong Yiqian really didn''t want to get anything from him, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have her own plan.


    Gong Yichen quietly waiting for her follow-up words, his face is still indifferent.


    Gong Yiqian consciously picked up a glass of wine, drinking while light mouth, said: "you take a drug, you can forget what she wants to forget, but this drug has a disadvantage in the early stage!" After saying this, Gong Yiqian pauses for a moment. This makes Gong Yichen look forward to it. He just looks at her and says, "what do you mean? If I remember correctly, it seems that you don''t like her and even wanted to kill her. Why are you so good now


    "It''s my business. If you want to hear it, I can go on. If you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it." Gong Yiqian with a smile, that charming look absolutely let many people move.


    At this time in the hotel minefield Sakura but received a let her some unexpected overseas call, she saw the caller ID, not from slightly a Leng, she took a deep breath, this just connected the phone.


    "Miss minefield, it''s me!" The other side''s deep voice with a bit of hoarse, let her heart feel a little fast, this man''s feeling is too terrible.


    "I know. What can I do for you?" The well field Ying hastens to open a mouth, way.


    "You did a good job this time. I don''t care what means you used. After a while, I went to Dali with Gong Yichen. As for the purpose of going to Dali, you should be very clear?" The other side said in such a cold voice, the voice is just let people listen to some pressure.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best, but in this way, I''ll really marry him. Then..." Minefield Sakura is very clear that in this way, when the time comes, his identity is likely to be exposed.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve arranged it. You don''t have to worry about other problems. Just finish the task well. I''ll reward you when you come back." The other side''s voice with a bit of evil spirit, that kind of feeling makes people want to give up.


    Sakura igada takes a deep breath. She can''t help looking forward to it. She quickly agrees. After hanging up the phone, she goes out. She knows that Miyagi is there. Maybe Miyagi doesn''t know. After returning to the imperial capital, his mobile phone can be tracked by her.


    When she saw the address shown above, she was stunned. How could he go to the bar? Isn''t that his style?


    She didn''t think much, so she turned and went out.


    At this time, Gong Yiqian in the bar said with a smile: "so if you want to grasp it well, you should know that this is the best time. Once the time is too long, she may not remember you in her life." Gong Yichen didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at Gong Yiqian, his nominal sister. According to Qin man and his parents, this woman would never be so kind-hearted. She was definitely planning something, but for a moment, he couldn''t figure out what she wanted to do.


    "Do you think I really believe you?" Gong Yichen began to test!


    Gong Yiqian seemed to have expected that he would say so. With a smile on her lips, she said, "you can''t believe me, but in this way, you may never see Su Mo again in your life."


    With a smile, Gong Yiqian puts down her glass and goes out. Gong Yichen looks a little gloomy and uncertain. He doesn''t know if what she said is true, but there is a saying that she is right. Does he really dare to gamble?


    But at the thought of everyone''s reaction to him, Gong Yichen''s mood became a little low, which was really unfair to Su mo. he didn''t remember her, did he?


    But why now he just doesn''t want her to forget him, that kind of feeling is really strange.


    After going out, Gong Yiqian can''t help but smile. Others may think that she is kind-hearted, but she knows the purpose of doing so. Her purpose is very simple. If they want to fight each other, then it will be a situation where both sides will lose. Then Just after she went out, Gong Yiqian felt that she was being followed. Her face changed slightly, but she soon returned to normal. She walked as if nothing had happened, and soon came to an alley. Then she spoke faintly and said, "I''ve been following you all the way, why don''t you come out?¡±


    keida Sakura, who follows Gong Yiqian in the dark, is stunned. Doesn''t she say that this woman is just a vicious woman without Su Mo''s ability? Why do you find yourself?


    But now that she was found, she didn''t hide and came out.


    Miyagi also Qian in see minefield Sakura time not from slightly a Leng, way: "really let a person surprise, but I am very curious, you follow me to do?"


    "I want to know more, what do you want to do?" Minefield Sakura is very clear in front of this woman and himself is a passer-by, completely a passer-by, so she is very clear that he must not be taken lightly.


    "Me? Shouldn''t I ask you that? What do you want to do? " Gong Yiqian did not have the slightest fear. She just looked at the woman in front of her with a playful look. She had to say that the woman was really beautiful, and that people could not help being moved.


    No wonder Gong Yichen was cheated by this woman!


    "Why should you call me sister-in-law?" Minefield cherry mouth with a smile at her.


    Gong Yiqian seems to have heard a big joke, but she doesn''t show any dissatisfaction. Instead, her eyes are full of sarcasm and she says, "it seems that you are very clear about my investigation."


    "Is it strange?" Minefield Sakura can''t help but become alert. It seems that this woman is also testing herself. "Of course, I want to know what you are. If I remember correctly, I was expelled from the palace before. Where do you know me? Or do you always approach my brother purposefully? " Gong Yiqian asked with twinkling eyes.

 Chapter 415

    "Me? Do you think I should have a purpose? " Sakura mineda couldn''t help but sneer.


    "It doesn''t matter to me what your purpose is. If you do it, I''ll still live my life." Gong Yiqian has long made up her mind to reap the benefits, which is naturally the best for her.


    "As you said, if I find out you have any other motives, then don''t blame me for being impolite." Sakura mineda warned, and then turned to leave.


    Gong Yiqian looks at this woman''s back, can''t help her mouth slightly tilted, this woman is really not ordinary stupid, also don''t want to rely on her also want to get Gong Yichen?


    In a flash, it''s Gong Yichen''s wedding day. Sumo wanted to stay one more day to attend his wedding, but soon the news came from Dali that the little guy missed his mother and began to have a fever.


    Su Mo so hastily pack things, intend to leave, just did not expect that just arrived at the airport, saw the same came to the palace Yichen, this let Su Mo surprised, he is not to get married? Why are you still here?


    Gong Yichen didn''t seem to care about this. Instead, he looked at Su Mo and said, "I heard that Ruixue is ill?"


    Mo nodded, but he didn''t know where to get married


    Miyagi didn''t want to explain. He just got on the plane with sumo. Sumo found out if the man had any problems. On such an important day, he just ran away?


    Su Mo is a little worried about the little guy, so she can''t sleep. Originally, she could fall asleep as soon as she got on the plane. This time, she looks at the time from time to time, hoping that the time can pass quickly, so that she can see the little guy quickly.


    When it was afternoon in Dali, Su Mo took a taxi directly, and they rushed to the military region in such a hurry, but none of them thought that there was another person on the same flight with them.


    After getting off the plane, minefield Sakura didn''t go directly to the military region, but found a hotel to stay. She knew that it was not suitable for her to go at this time.


    When Su Mo saw the little guy, his nose was sour. The little guy was really thin, and his face was a little pale. However, when he saw Su Mo, he could not help sitting up with fog in his eyes.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Mommy''s back." Su Mo holds the little guy.


    "Mommy, I miss you." The little guy said wrongly.


    Su Mo nodded heavily, muttered, "I know, it''s mommy who''s bad, it''s mommy who''s bad."


    The little guy secretly looks at daddy standing not far away. He doesn''t mean to pay attention to Miyagi. Although he is his own daddy, it''s right, but the one who hurt his mother is the bad guy.


    When he saw mommy, he was in a good mood. In addition, he didn''t have a good rest these two days, so he fell asleep.


    Su Mo motioned to Gong Yichen to talk outside. After going out, Su Mo looked at him and said, "he''s not serious. I''ll take care of him. You go back."


    Gong Yichen looked at her in silence, and there was a kind of incomprehensible look in his deep eyes.


    "That''s what you''re trying to get rid of me?" Gong Yichen sighed after a long time.


    This words for a time let Su Mo don''t know how to answer, for a time some at a loss of looking at him, completely don''t know the meaning of his words.


    "Gong Yichen, you are getting married. It''s not good for you to stay here!" Su Mo''s words are a little straightforward.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes looked directly at Su Mo and asked calmly, "if I don''t want to leave, I want to stay here, what would you think?"


    This words let Su Mo completely don''t know how to answer, he stay here? What does he want to do?


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen sighed and said, "even if we are divorced now, can''t even ordinary friends do it?"


    Su Mo quickly waved his hand and said: "I don''t mean that. Where do you want to stay? Naturally, I have no way, but it''s not good?"


    "But you should know that I am also a soldier." Miyagi''s words, let sumo slightly nodded, this he really said right, he is a soldier, where he is going, this she really can''t change.


    "You don''t have to ask me for advice on this kind of thing." Su Mo said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Gong Yichen can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This is good. This is good. He is afraid that she doesn''t even want him to become a colleague with her.


    Su Mo began to work, and Gong Yichen didn''t show up after he left that day, as if what he said before was just a joke.


    Su Mo didn''t put it in her heart. It didn''t matter to her.


    But when Su Mo thought he would not appear again, he found that he came again, but this time he did not come alone, but the whole special forces came.


    was moved back before he did so, so he became the captain of the special forces, and all of them were naturally responsible for him.Su Mo is not a fool. Seeing such a scene, she already has a guess. I''m afraid it''s really going to war, which worries her a little. Now the child is still here, and she''s pregnant. I don''t know if it''s inconvenient.


    Miyagi didn''t see Su Mo this time, but he missed him. It''s just that there are too many people, so it''s not easy to show. There are a lot of Su Mo''s familiar faces in the crowd, especially Wei Xueqin.


    When he saw Su Mo, Wei Xueqin couldn''t help waving his hand. Gong Yichen dismissed them. He just nodded at Su Mo and went to report with Hou Jianhua.


    Wei Xueqin, on the other hand, ran quickly, looked at Su Mo and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon."


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, for a moment didn''t restrain to smile a voice, way: "I say you so alone come here, your wife don''t want you."


    "She can''t wait for me to leave early. By the way, you and him..." Wei Xueqin looked at Gong Yichen''s back and asked softly.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of looking at him, she and palace also Minister? "We? What happened to us? It''s very good. " "By the way, let me tell you a big news. Miyagi didn''t marry the woman named Sakura inouda." Wei Xueqin really couldn''t figure it out. Wasn''t Gong Yichen engaged to someone else before? Since their wedding ceremony was publicized, they didn''t get married in the end. However, it has been widely publicized outside.


    Su Mo looked at him with some tears and laughter, and said: "does it seem that it has nothing to do with me if he gets married or not?"


    "Forget it, just be happy!" Although Wei Xueqin didn''t know why sumo suddenly didn''t remember Gong Yichen before, Mingxi had told him that he couldn''t talk about it in front of sumo.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing I want to tell you. Sir said it''s not safe here and wanted you to go back." Mr. Wei Xueqin said his words in a hurry.


    Su Mo hesitates. In fact, she knows that it''s not safe here, but she is also a soldier. How can she escape because it''s not safe here? "I see. I''ll think about it." Su Mo said with a smile.

 Chapter 416

    Su Mo didn''t plan to go back to the dormitory this night. After all, the child is still here, but he didn''t expect that Gong Yichen suddenly appeared. Su Mo looked at him and was stunned. At the thought of what Wei Xueqin had said before, Su Mo was a little nervous and didn''t know why.


    "Why are you here?" Su Mo a time don''t know what should say, can only ask a sentence.


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen a little sad. The little guy is not only her child, but also her own. "You go back to rest. I''ll stay with my son."


    Su Mo originally wanted to refuse, but he didn''t accompany his son for a long time, so he didn''t say much. He nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    But the little guy seems to be extremely unhappy with Gong Yichen. After su Mo left, Gong Yichen sat and looked at the little guy with a smile on his lips and said, "do you miss daddy?"


    The little guy still doesn''t pay attention to Gong Yichen. When he thinks about the hardships that mommy has suffered over the years, and then he thinks that he is going to get married soon, and that he is not Mommy, it makes the little guy a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Not happy? " Gong Yichen gently stroked the little guy''s head, but the little guy turned his head and looked spoiled.


    "Don''t touch me. I don''t like you." The little guy belongs to the kind of Lord who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, so he didn''t like this daddy because he hurt Mommy before.


    Gong Yichen looked at the little guy with some depression in his eyes and said, "but I''m also your daddy."


    The little guy said with disdain: "so what? I grew up with mommy. How much has Mommy done for you, but what about you? You forget Mommy, and you want to be with other women. "


    "Do you really like your mommy so much?" Gong Yichen''s words were naturally a little funny. But the little guy''s tears fell uncontrollably for a moment. He raised his head, his eyes were full of tears, and said: "how much has Mommy suffered these years? She never gave up. Why do you think I had to go to daddy?


    do I really have to be a dad


    This words let a temple also Minister Leng, he some don''t understand of looking at this small fellow, softly ask a way: "isn''t it?" "Of course not!" The little guy''s tears came down, and Gong Yichen felt sad. The little guy felt his tears and choked, saying: "I saw Mommy cry several times when she looked at the picture, so I thought it must be daddy. I just went to see you, but I didn''t expect that it would hurt Mommy more."


    Gong Yichen never knows about this. He has been silent for a long time. After all, he owes too much. Gong Yichen doesn''t know whether he can repay these things in his life.


    "Now that you''re gone and want to marry another woman, why do you want to find my mommy?" The little guy kept blaming his father.


    Miyagi didn''t retort, because he was right. After all, he was sorry for their mother and son, wasn''t he?


    No matter what the reason is, it''s all my own problem. If I could find these earlier, it would not be what it is now.


    But what''s the use of saying that now? Su Mo no longer remembers himself.


    Su Mo didn''t know what the little guy and Gong Yichen said. The next morning, Gong Yichen began to train with the crowd, because there must be a hard fight to fight next, so he didn''t have time to think about it.


    Su Mo naturally takes care of the children while guarding the infirmary here.


    Although Gong Yichen would come here occasionally, he didn''t make much effort, because he could see that Su Mo didn''t really want to see himself.


    On this day, Su Mo is playing with the little guy in the yard, but he receives a call from the porter. "Dr. Su, a man named Geng Rui is looking for you."


    This let Su Mo not from tiny a Leng, she really didn''t think Geng Rui would come to find himself, quickly open mouth, way: "he is my friend, you let him in."


    Soon Su Mo saw Geng Rui wearing a black suit come in with a smile. He had to say that this man really had the capital to make women surrender.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Mo patted the little guy''s head and let him play by himself, looking at Geng Rui.


    "You don''t seem to welcome me very much." Geng Rui said jokingly.


    Su Mo quickly shook his head, said: "no, no matter, just did not expect you will come."


    "I''m afraid you''re not used to eating in the military region, so I''ll bring you something to eat." Geng Rui put his things on the table and said softly.


    Su Mo looked at him gratefully and said, "thank you very much, but fortunately, I''ve been in the military region before, so I''m still in the habit of eating."


    "Well, that''s good, but are you sure you want to stay here?" The food Geng Rui sent her this time was the second, and the main purpose was to tell her a piece of news.


    Su Mo doesn''t know why he said that. In fact, she hesitated to stay here, but she really didn''t want to talk about it too much."I heard my former comrades in arms say that there may be a war here. You are pregnant and have children. I''m afraid you will..."


    Su Mo this just reaction come over what he want to say, the corner of the mouth takes smile, way: "I know, but I also have no other place to go now."


    Geng Rui said without hesitation, "you don''t have to live here at all. If there is no place, I can provide it for you."


    But as soon as he said this, Geng Rui regretted it. They didn''t even count as friends. Was it too anxious?


    Sure enough, Su Mo was slightly stunned, but she didn''t put this in her heart. Instead, she said with a smile: "it''s really different. Can''t I escape for myself? Now they need me, and naturally I''ll stay here. " "I can come here. Although I retired before, it''s not bad. I''m sure I can do it well. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your baby and Ruixue." Geng Rui is still worried that she will be hurt. If there are three


    long and two short children in her stomach, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome.


    Su Mo looked at him gratefully and said: "I''m not on the battlefield, just doing logistics work, so there should be no danger."


    Geng Rui looked at her and sighed. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who came back from the training, saw Su Mo at a glance, and then saw the man standing not far away from Su Mo, watching them talking and laughing, which made Gong Yichen feel a little unhappy. That kind of feeling is very strange. You don''t even know why you don''t like it. In short, you just don''t like it. After Gong Yichen came near, he found that the man''s appearance was that he really knew him. Although he didn''t know his name, if he remembered correctly, he should be the son of his doctor at that time? Why is he here?

 Chapter 417

    Geng Rui nodded slightly at Gong Yichen when he saw him. He was surprised. Why is he still here?


    "Hello Gong Yichen said hello, but he was not happy.


    Geng Rui didn''t care. He knew something about Gong Yichen.


    "Do you know him? This is my ex husband Gong Yichen, and this is my friend Geng Rui. " Su Mo doesn''t know if Gong Yichen knows Geng Rui, so he begins to introduce him.


    This makes Geng Rui slightly stunned, ex husband? Are they divorced? This made his heart beat again, which he had given up. That kind of feeling could not be described, but was very excited, unspeakable excitement.


    "We know each other!" Gong Yichen doesn''t like it. He doesn''t like her saying that she''s her ex husband. That''s very uncomfortable. But now he''s really an ex husband. He always feels that this guy named Geng Rui doesn''t seem very kind. He seems to have other ideas about Su mo.


    Gong Yichen pretends not to understand, two people have something to say, so silly stand, this let sumo a time don''t know what to do.


    But Geng Rui didn''t want to make su Mo embarrassed. He said to Su Mo: "I''ll go back first. I''ll come to see you when I have a chance."


    Su Mo gratefully looked at him, but she didn''t expect that after Geng Rui went out, Gong Yichen also went out.


    Gong Yichen soon caught up with Geng Rui. Outside the gate, Gong Yichen looked at him with a bad face and said, "you''d better stay away from sumo!"


    This made Geng Rui feel funny. He said with a sarcastic smile: "give me a reason, why?"


    "No why, I just don''t want you to see me. Is that enough?" Gong Yichen said with a light look.


    Geng Rui did not lose him at all in his momentum. He sneered and said, "Why are you? Who are you? Don''t say you are divorced now. You have no right to care who she meets. Even if she doesn''t get divorced, you can still care who she wants to see? "


    Geng Rui didn''t hate Gong Yichen very much, but now he really doesn''t like this man. He is too selfish. He seems to like to control everything and doesn''t look at his identity.


    Gong Yichen sneered and said, "do you feel that if we are divorced, you will have a chance?"


    "I don''t know if I have a chance. I only know who she wants to see. You don''t care." Geng Rui doesn''t want to get entangled with him, so he plans to leave.


    Who knows, Gong Yichen suddenly came forward and grabbed his clothes and said, "don''t be unkind. I''m still talking to you. If you dare to have any indecent thoughts on her, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Geng Rui was also angry. He just stared at Gong Yichen and said, "what are you? Let go, or don''t blame me for being rude. " Gong Yichen didn''t mean to let go, but he grabbed his clothes. This completely angered Geng Rui, and they directly took a big hand. Su Mo was worried about the conflict between them, so after they went out, they hurried out. Who knows, they were still late. When Su Mo saw them, he found that they were all injured, and Geng Rui was even more Bloody water, the whole person looks extremely miserable, although Gong Yichen was also injured, but it is not very serious.


    Su Mo''s face is a little ugly. He stares at Gong Yichen unhappily. He quickly helps Geng Rui up and says, "how are you? Let me see. "


    Palace also Minister looking at Su Mo''s reaction, not from in the heart more uncomfortable.


    Geng Rui shook his head slightly, saying that he was OK.


    Su Mo looks at Palace also minister, way: "what do you do?"


    "What am I doing? You don''t know this man has bad intentions, do you As soon as Gong Yichen thought of what the man had said before, he was very angry.


    "He''s my friend. Besides, it''s none of your business to know who I''m friends with? Who are you to me? " Su Mo''s words can''t say a word that the palace also minister says.


    Geng Rui looked at Su Mo and said, "he''s right. I like you from the first time I saw you."


    Geng Rui''s words make su Mo feel uncomfortable. Although she felt that the man seemed to be really nice to her before, she didn''t expect that he would say such words. She didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment.


    "You see, am I right?" Gong Yichen said with a sneer.


    Su Mo is tiny Cu eyebrow, a time don''t know how should open mouth. "I like her. That''s my business. I never said it before when you were husband and wife, because I don''t want to embarrass her. I feel that she is already your wife, and I will keep it in my heart even if I like her. But now that you are divorced, I don''t worry about her embarrassment, and I don''t worry about her pressure." Geng Rui''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Enough, you go with me, Gong Yichen. You''d better mind my business. How can you only like other women? I can''t get married again because I''ve married you?" Su Mo cold even said a, pull Geng Rui to the infirmary.


    Gong Yichen looks at them. He doesn''t know why he feels very uncomfortable. He doesn''t think that she shouldBut think about it, it''s my own problem. If I hadn''t hurt her so much and tired of her at the beginning, maybe things wouldn''t be like this now.


    He took a deep breath, didn''t want to say anything, just very silent.


    Su Mo really didn''t expect that Geng Rui would tell himself, and in front of Gong Yichen.


    "If you bear it a little, it may hurt." Sumo converged his mind and began to treat Geng Rui''s wound.


    Geng Rui looked at Su Mo so seriously, with some tenderness in his deep eyes, and said: "what I just said is not angry words, I really like you."


    Su Mo''s hand can''t help shaking slightly. Geng Rui, who touched the cotton swab in her hand, can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Then she comes back to herself and says, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Geng Rui shook his head slightly. The atmosphere was a little silent. After a long time, Su Mo said, "you should know that I have two children now. You never get married. You..."


    "I don''t recommend it. You can rest assured that I will treat the two children as my own. You don''t have to worry about that." Geng Rui said sincerely.


    This words let Su Mo a time don''t know what to do, more don''t know how to answer, she really didn''t want to fall in love now, feel the opportunity is not very good.


    "In fact, you are really excellent, but I really don''t have this idea now!" Su Mo sighs slightly.


    Geng Rui didn''t mean to give up, but continued: "I know it''s a bit sudden, but I can wait. When you think about it, when you have an idea, you can think about me again."


    "Why are you doing this?" Su Mo really don''t understand, oneself such woman, how can he like it. "In fact, I don''t know. I''ve never had that kind of gratitude before. My father was worried about whether I didn''t like women. But I know very well that I just didn''t meet the woman I wanted. That''s why I haven''t been in love all these years. But seeing you, I really know what it means to like. I''ve never had that kind of heart beating feeling." He spoke slowly and seriously.

 Chapter 418

    Geng Rui''s words make su Mo laugh. Su Mo laughs a little out of breath and says, "then you think you like men. In this society, it''s not always said that the opposite sex is only for the sake of family succession, and the same sex is true love?"


    Geng Rui knew that she was joking with herself. He looked at her helplessly and said, "even if you don''t like me, you don''t have to curse me like this, do you?"


    Su Mo quickly waved his hand, said: "this is really not, I''m just joking." Geng Rui has a smile on his mouth. The more he touches Su Mo, the more he is sure why he likes this woman. There is always an unspeakable taste and a feeling in this woman. This feeling makes people feel unspeakable and peaceful. He really likes this feeling.


    "I know, but I''m not kidding. I really like you." Geng Rui''s words let Su Mo really don''t know how to answer, what kind of commitment can she give this man?


    Su Mo sighed slightly and said, "to be honest, we haven''t met many times. Is that really good?" "I know what I said was a little abrupt. Don''t worry, I can wait until you can really settle down." Geng Rui didn''t stay too long before he left in a hurry. It''s enough for him to get a word from her. Although it''s not what he wants most, it''s not the person he likes?


    Geng Rui went out with a smile, but he didn''t expect to see Gong Yichen squatting on the ground when he just walked at the door.


    Geng Rui didn''t say much about the man. He just took a look and turned to leave. Gong Yichen looked at Geng Rui''s proud eyes and couldn''t help but fight. But what can he do?


    Before Su Mo said they are now divorced, he was not qualified to manage her, but he just does not understand what good this man has?


    It seems that there''s nothing special about it except that it looks good?


    After su Mo goes out, he sees Gong Yichen. Although he says that he is not happy that he interferes in his own affairs, looking at the wound at the corner of his mouth, Su Mo doesn''t have the heart to open his mouth and says, "do you want me to help you deal with the wound?"


    This words immediately let originally also depressed palace Yichen smile, so with Su Mo back to the infirmary.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen was really not outstanding, but he had an indescribable feeling. Although he had no impression of her, the feeling was very real, even indescribable.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Su Mo in feel his eyes, not from some blush.


    "Good looking!" Gong Yichen this words let Su Mo not from tiny a Leng, don''t have good spirit of stare him one eye, just that the look in the eyes but let Gong Yichen some body fever, that kind of feeling let him really some heart.


    Gong Yichen just looked at Su Mo all the time. Even if Su Mo really wanted to say something, he didn''t feel very suitable. He could only deal with the wound quietly. After finishing the wound, he said with a light look: "well, you should pay more attention recently, don''t get any water."


    Gong Yichen nodded heavily and left contentedly.


    Su Mo looks at the palace also minister to feel some strange, this man''s performance is some strange, moreover oneself before that moment heartbeat''s also some strange, this is exactly how to return a responsibility?


    Is No way. If she really felt that way about him, how could they divorce now?


    Su Mo thought for a long time, but still did not come up with a reason, also gave up.


    After that day, Geng Rui didn''t show up, and Su Mo began to be more busy, because there were so many things recently that she didn''t have the time to think about them.


    Even Su Mo obviously felt that the atmosphere around him was a little tense. That kind of feeling could not be expressed, but it was really tense.


    Su Mo knows that it''s really going to war.


    Gong Yichen goes out early and comes back late every day, and more people are injured by accidents.


    Su Mo is busy every day. She has to take care of the children and the patients every day. It''s not a light burden for her. She is very busy every day, but she has a steady life.


    Time flies, soon Su Mo''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, sometimes it''s inconvenient to walk.


    In a flash, it''s new year''s day, and sumo is about to be due. Hou Jianhua doesn''t dare to let her have a mistake. Soon he sent her to the hospital, and Sumo began to raise the baby with ease.


    Learning that Su Mo is about to be born, Wang Meili also comes.


    Because of Su Mo''s physical reasons, we need to be extra careful, otherwise it is likely that adults and children will be threatened.


    Su Mo this year is also in the hospital, but did not feel lonely, after all, there are Wang Meili and little guy with.


    But the child in the stomach did not move. Wang Meili even jokingly said, "you are not pregnant with Nezha, are you?"


    Su Mo knows that she is joking with herself. She laughs and looks at the sky outside. Recently, the weather is getting colder and colder. Su Mo can''t help thinking of the time when she was pregnant with Su Ruixue, when she had a baby, it was snowing heavily.Seven or eight years have passed, and now she is going to have another baby. Before, she had learned from the doctor that she was pregnant with a girl, which made Su Mo a little happy. She just made a good word.


    On the 15th day of the first lunar month, it finally snowed on a gloomy day. It was a strange thing to know that it snowed in Dali, but it snowed heavily this year. It can be said that we have never seen such heavy snow in recent decades.


    Fortunately, there is air conditioning in the room, but it is not very cold, but the weather outside is freezing.


    When Su Mo looks at the heavy snow outside, suddenly his stomach is tingling. Su Mo is not the first child. He knows that he is going to have a baby.


    Wang Meili on one side looks at Su Mo''s appearance and knows that she is really going to have a baby. She goes to the doctor in a hurry.


    After a while, the doctor rushed to Su Mo and pushed him into the operating room. Because of Su Mo''s health, they didn''t dare to be careless, because if he was not careful, he might lead to two deaths.


    "If you can''t, do a caesarean section?" Wang Meili looks at Su Mo''s appearance, she some fear of say.


    At that time, if the doctor can''t calm down, we will think about it


    Wang Meili sat at the door of the operating room, a little uneasy. In fact, she was also a little afraid. For fear of something wrong, she hesitated for a long time and decided to call her son.


    Gong Yichen, who hasn''t finished his training, got through when he received the phone. He knew that Su Mo should be born soon, but because of his relationship with Su Mo, he didn''t dare to appear, for fear of stimulating Su mo.


    After he learned the news, he gave a quick explanation and went to the hospital in a hurry.


    Wang Meili relaxed a little when she saw her son. "You rebellious son, you say that you don''t want such a good girl as Xiaomo, but you just fall in love with that fox spirit!" Wang Meili complained discontentedly.

 Chapter 419

    Miyagi also silent bear all this, he knows that his mother really like sumo, but now say these what use?


    Now he is more just a spectator, looking at her life.


    The baby was born, everything is normal, because the previous account, so the umbilical cord has been completely preserved.


    Su Mo some weak looking at her daughter, mouth with a smile, the child was carried to the baby''s place.


    When Gong Yichen saw the little guy, he was crying. The new born child was a little ugly. Gong Yichen said with disgust: "this child is really ugly!"


    Wang Meili glared at her son and said: "when you were born, you were much uglier than this. Let me have a look, my good granddaughter."


    Gong Yichen couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t know why he thought of something that he didn''t have in his mind. It was strange, even strange.


    Su Mo returned to the ward again, because the body had some problems, this life child, more problems, so dare not rashly discharge.


    At this time in a hotel minefield Sakura again received a phone call, in the moment to see the caller ID, minefield Sakura can not help but a little nervous, but she dare not answer, quickly connected the phone.


    "What the hell are you doing? Why haven''t you started yet? " There was a chill in each other''s voice.


    "I can''t get into the military area command at all now. I''m..."


    "Minefield Sakura, I''ll tell you, I''ll give you another five days. If there''s no progress, you should know what you''re going to end up with!" The other party just hung up.


    Sakura igada looks at the phone with bitterness in her mouth. She has been here for so long for five days. She once hinted that Miyagi would go to the military region, but she was rejected by Miyagi every time. She knows that it''s not the way to drag on, but


    Wait, she suddenly had an idea. If she didn''t remember correctly, now Su Mo should be in the hospital, right? In this way, Hou Jianhua will definitely come. At that time


    Keida soon had an idea. Since that day, she has been squatting in the hospital, waiting for the man to appear.


    But mineda Sakura is very clear about the risk. If she fails, she will probably die. It''s ridiculous to say that she had planned to sacrifice for a long time. But she doesn''t know when all this has changed. She is afraid of death or doesn''t want to die.


    Su Mo in the third day, the spirit is a lot better, the whole popularity color is also good.


    The baby was also brought back. They all said that the baby is almost the same every day. This is true. When the little guy is asleep, he is very quiet and doesn''t cry much. He looks very cute.


    It''s just that Su Mo doesn''t know what name to give her child.


    "Auntie, if you don''t mind the name of the child." Su Mo thinks that anyway, the father of the child is Gong Yichen.


    Wang Meili smiles and says, "I''ll discuss it with your uncle. Xiaomo, I want to discuss something with you."


    Su Mo looked at Wang Meili and said with a smile: "I know what you want to say. If you want to take your child with you, you can. Anyway, you and my uncle are grandparents of the child, no matter when."


    This let Wang Meili some tears collapse, gently wipe the corner of her eyes tears, said: "you this child, ah, everything is good, is too understand people''s heart, so tired ah."


    With a smile, Su Mo doesn''t say much. In fact, even if she doesn''t say it, she plans to let her children stay with her grandparents. When Gong Yichen has his own children, it''s not too late to pick them up.


    "You can rest, son. I''ll watch it." Wang Meili looked at the little guy with a kind face, and the smile at the corner of her mouth became stronger.


    Su Mo so sleepy, about five in the afternoon, Su Mo just wake up to eat, to meet a guest she did not think of.


    Su Mo looking at Hou Jianhua, want to sit up, was Hou Jianhua quickly pressed, softly said: "you now body has not recovered, you good lie down, I want to come to see the little guy."


    Su Mo looks at Hou Jianhua gratefully. Gong Yichen teases the little guy not far away. The bright eyes of the little guy just look at the strange man, not afraid, but giggles.


    This makes Wang Meili not far away to see is very gratified, really is their palace children.


    "Did the child have a name?" Hou Jianhua asked softly.


    "Not yet." Su Mo said softly.


    Hou Jianhua originally thought that he might as well have one, but when he thought of Su Mo''s identity, he didn''t even say that, so he gave up.


    You know, Su Mo is the daughter of Mr. Wu. Although this matter has not been announced, many senior managers have already known about it.


    Hou Jianhua stayed for a while and asked his staff to put down the nutriment. Then he planned to leave.


    Just suddenly in the bed of Su Mo suddenly up, directly will Hou Jianhua down, and then outside came the sound of broken glass, suddenly the whole ward atmosphere tense up.Gong Yichen held the little guy, and then gave it to his mother. He said solemnly, "you take the baby and leave first!"


    Gong Yichen is not a fool. Although he doesn''t know who the other party is, he must be aiming at Hou Jianhua.


    Su Mo''s shoulder has a wound, looks extremely ferocious, although before she has tried to avoid, but after all has not escaped, she endured the pain, look dignified looking at the side of the man, said: "fast, with the chief to leave!"


    Hou Jianhua just about to speak, Su Mo quickly shook his head, said: "I''m not in the way, the other side is not directed at me."


    Hou Jianhua left, leaving only Su Mo and Gong Yichen in the ward, as well as several people in black.


    Gongyichen will su Mo protect behind, eyes with a strong intention to kill each other, said: "who are you, what do you want to do?"


    "The one who wants your life!" The other side is obviously irritated by Su Mo and Gong Yichen''s meddling, and directly plans to kill these two people first.


    Su Mo covers the wound in one hand and holds her stomach in the other, because her body hasn''t recovered yet, and her previous action is too violent, which leads to some discomfort in her body.


    Gong Yichen looked at the other side, but he was not sure. The other side was obviously well prepared, and his skills were not simple.


    The palace also minister is in the downwind very quickly, Su Mo wants to come forward to help, but how all can''t move, that wound place continuously has blood to fall, the facial expression changes of some pale rise.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared again from the window. The black muzzle in the other side''s hand pointed at Gong Yichen, intending to kill the guy who was in the way. Su Mo''s face turned pale in an instant. She didn''t even have the slightest reaction, so she rushed directly

 Chapter 420

    Su Mo doesn''t even know where he has the courage, what''s more, he doesn''t know why, why he wants to save this person. According to the truth, the person in front of him has nothing to do with him.


    She used to be a husband and wife, but in her impression, she and he just wanted to use each other''s relationship, but why did she want to save this man at this juncture? When the gunshot rang out, Gong Yichen and even the whole person couldn''t react, and they were all confused. He just watched Su Mo slowly fall in front of him. His brain was blank at this moment, and the scenes that used to appear in his mind constantly. The fragmentary memories stabbed into his brain like broken needles, and that feeling made his whole life People shudder all over, even some can''t stand.


    But when he looked at the people in front of him, he didn''t have time to care about these. He shot more fiercely, and even killed red eyes.


    He did not even hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries. By the time Hou Jianhua''s men arrived, the battle here was over. Gong Yichen was covered in blood and held Su Mo, and he could not even tell whether his blood was su Mo''s or his own.


    He went out so quickly, looking at the wound still has blood falling Su Mo, his heart can not say the uncomfortable, that kind of feeling really hurt, pain he even felt every bone of the body is broken.


    Su Mo was pushed to the operating room, Gong Yichen also fell to the ground, the spirit of the whole person is even some dispirited, looks very sad.


    Soon a doctor came and pushed Gong Yichen to have an examination. Wang Meili became a bit of a lunatic for a while. She didn''t know what was going on. She had a good time before, but this kind of change happened. In the dark, Gong Yichen seems to fall into a very strange situation. He sees a lot of the past. At this moment, he looks like a spectator, looking at the past of him and her, sweet, sad and hurting each other. At this moment, he feels his heart is extremely painful, and he unconsciously has tears in his eyes. Why? He really couldn''t figure it out. According to reason, such a situation really shouldn''t happen.


    He insisted on watching, the whole person fell to the ground, the brain is thinking, originally, everything they said is true, once they really love, love, love, but


    He felt like a joke, he felt like a jerk, constantly hurt his sweetheart, constantly alienated, until sumo can''t bear all this, she just used the medicine, forget him.


    But even if she forgot, her instinct was to save him. How could that feeling be better?


    Miyagi didn''t stay in a coma for a long time. He was just in a hurry, which led to the attack of Qi and blood and coma.


    After waking up, Gong Yichen ran out regardless, and the nurse there didn''t even respond.


    Gong Yichen''s face was a little pale. He held Wang Meili''s hand tightly and said, "Mom, what''s the matter? How is Xiaomo now? "


    Wang Meili looked at her son''s appearance, and then looked up at the words that were still in the operation. She couldn''t say what she felt.


    "I don''t know yet." Wang Meili is a little decadent, sitting on one side, waiting quietly, but there is not much look in her eyes.


    With tears in his eyes, Gong Yichen muttered softly: "I''m really an asshole, I''m really an asshole!"


    Wang Meili looks at her son. She just feels that his son is different, but she doesn''t know that his memory has been restored.


    "You are a real jerk, if, if..." Wang Meili wants to say something, but when she thinks that her son can''t remember anything now, and now they have forgotten each other, what''s the use of saying more?


    Gong Yichen grabs his hair and sits decadent on one side of the chair. His eyes are full of guilt. How can he be such a jerk? He even thinks it''s good to be like this. She forgets herself and lives her own life, but


    Gong Yichen looked at the words that were still in the operation, and his heart was extremely desolate. He wished that the person inside was himself.


    Time this moment changes extremely slowly, as if every moment drops on the heart, he is a little anxious.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, but now there was no news, which showed that Su Mo''s problem was really serious.


    "Mom, I remember." Palace also Minister corner of mouth some tremble of said a.


    At first, Wang Meili was stunned. She looked back at her son and his appearance. It didn''t seem to be a fake.


    She looked at her son, looked up a little confused, some tangled, finally sighed, a wry smile, said: "even if you remember, what''s the use?"


    Miyagi is silent. Yes, even if I recall it, what can I do? If he can''t give her the happiness that she wants, if he only makes her hurt again and again, he just makes her in danger. "Son, it''s not that my mother didn''t protect you. Do you know how long I protected you at that time? But what happened? At that time, I didn''t like Su Mo and felt that I didn''t like her, but I hurt her again and again. Now my mother really doesn''t want to see this child suffer any more. " Wang Meili thinks of Guo ANGRENI can''t help reddening my eyes.


    Gong Yichen is silent. He thinks about it now, and naturally knows what Su Mo has suffered these years. In fact, if Su Mo didn''t have this stubble before, she would not give up. He knows that he doesn''t deserve Su Mo now.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t have any more thoughts." Palace also Minister mouth with a bit bitter, road.


    Wang Meili looks at her son, and she is very sad. Why, in the end, why does God want to torture this couple again and again.


    "That''s good. In fact, my mother wants you to be happy, but you see the current situation. Besides, Xiaomo doesn''t remember you now. It''s not a bad thing." Wang Meili said softly.


    I don''t know how long it took for the operation door to be pushed open. Mother and son quickly stood up. Gong Yichen looked at the doctor with a nervous face and asked eagerly, "doctor, how''s she doing?"


    "It''s not out of danger yet. We can only do it here. Whether we can wake up or not depends on her nature." The doctor could not help but shush when he thought about it. Although he was not the chief doctor of Gong Yichen at the beginning, he knew something about Gong Yichen.


    "What''s the situation, doctor?" Wang Meili almost did not stand firm, pale looking at the doctor.


    "The girl had just given birth to her baby. She was short of Qi and blood before. Now she''s shot. It''s hard to say whether she can recover." The doctor was well aware of the situation.


    Gong Yichen was silent for a long time. After all, he didn''t ask any more. He said softly, "can we go to see her?"


    "Yes, you can stay with her." The doctor ordered some, and then turned to leave. When Gong Yichen came to the ward, he saw Su Mo''s pale face. He couldn''t help feeling pain like a knife cut.

 Chapter 421

    "I''m sorry!" Gong Yichen gently took her hand and murmured that he really didn''t know what else he could say. Apart from being sorry, I''m still sorry. I''m sorry for her wrong love for him. I''m sorry that she once paid for herself again and again. I''m sorry too much.


    Gong Yichen gently rubs her hand on his cheek. He wants her to wake up. Even if she really doesn''t remember him, even if she will have someone she likes and have a family of her own again, he hopes that she can wake up.


    But the person son lying on the bed is still motionless, the palace also minister this night all have no rest, so keep Su Mo step by step.


    Su mo the whole person looks more emaciated, compared with the person in his impression, is really thin a big circle.


    Although Su Mo''s vital signs are normal, there is no sign of awakening.


    The next morning, Gong Yichen received a phone call from Hou Jianhua. His tone on the other side of the phone was guilt, and even some fear.


    "How is she now?" Hou Jianhua is very clear about Su Mo''s identity. If Su Mo really has any problems, he has no way to explain to his husband.


    He just wanted to see Su Mo at first. Anyway, she once saved her life, but who would have thought that she would end up like this.


    "I haven''t woken up yet." Miyagi''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Hou Jianhua is silent. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. He knows that because of his own reasons, Gong Yichen loses his memory and Su Mo is deeply injured. Now he makes Su Mo lie in the hospital bed again. How can he feel better?


    But I don''t know what else I can do for a while.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for your husband and wife, but..." Hou Jianhua wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Gong Yichen.


    He said softly, "it has nothing to do with you. Maybe it''s a disaster in our lives."


    "Take good care of Su Mo recently. I''ll take care of it here." Although Hou Jianhua knows that the two are divorced, they have to be taken care of anyway.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you. I really can''t get away from people here now. I need someone to take care of me. I''ll let people take care of me there. And you should not go out easily recently. I''m afraid these people will not give up." Gong Yichen was very clear that both before and after this were aimed at Hou Jianhua.


    It''s just that Gong Yichen didn''t understand why his whereabouts were exposed, which made him a little confused.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention to it. Be careful on your side. Please let me know if you need anything." Hou Jianhua is very clear that the last two people came for him.


    It''s just that he has been puzzled why his whereabouts were exposed twice. According to the truth, it should not be. It seems that he needs to make a good investigation into this matter.


    Hung up the phone Palace also Minister look dim down again, looking at Su Mo''s appearance, some emotion in the heart.


    Until noon, Gong Yichen didn''t have a good rest. He was afraid of Su Mo''s problems.


    Wang Meili wanted him to have a rest, but Gong Yichen didn''t go. "Xiaomo, wake up. I promise I won''t disturb your life any more." Gong Yichen is alone there talking to himself. When he thinks of the time when he was in a coma, Su Mo must have taken care of himself, but what did he do when he woke up? It will only hurt her once.


    Maybe she can live better after he left. What''s the meaning of staying here?


    Standing outside the door, Wang Meili can''t help feeling sad when she hears these words, but after all, her son is sorry for Su mo. what can she do as a mother?


    All the time, Su Mo didn''t wake up, which made Gong Yichen worried. What if she didn''t wake up?


    He plans to go to the doctor, the doctor came to Su Mo to check, now Su Mo''s situation, he dare not draw a conclusion, if not su Mo physical good, he even feel Su Mo did not wake up.


    "You can wait. She''s still in a stable condition, but I can''t promise you whether she will wake up or not." After a few words of comfort, the doctor left.


    Gong Yichen didn''t sleep all night last night. At this time, he was not in a good mood. Unconsciously, he just sat on the stool with his head resting on the bed, holding Su Mo''s hand, so he fell asleep.


    In a coma, Su Mo feels as if she is surrounded by a dark sphere. She can''t see anything. She wants to go out, but she doesn''t know where to go.


    She is a bit decadent sitting in the dark illusion, she doesn''t know if she will really die if she goes on like this.


    Su Mo thought why he would go to save Gong Yichen without hesitation. Is his brain broken?


    Gong Yichen just slept for a little while, then woke up and gently wiped Su Mo''s face with cold water.


    Su Mo, who is in a coma, feels that there is a cool feeling somewhere. She immediately stands up and thinks about the place. She doesn''t know how long she has been walking. She feels that some of her legs have no strength, and finally there is a trace of light in the dark place.It made her start to run, and then she felt the glare, and then she lost consciousness.


    Mo Su has been sitting up for a while, because the finger of Mo Chen is tiny to open her voice, and then he is in a hurry.


    Su Mo in see himself lying on the bed, a handsome face constantly in front of her enlarge, wait to see each other, she this just relaxed, originally is Gong Yichen.


    "You, you wake up? I''ll go to the doctor! " Miyagi also minister in see sumo wake up, can''t help but is very excited, rushed out to call the doctor.


    After the doctor checks again, after confirming that Su Mo is out of danger, he is also happy for her. He just tells her to be careful of the wound, and then he leaves.


    Gong Yichen looks at the Su Mo who wakes up, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He looks at Su Mo so affectionately, which makes Su Mo who just wakes up not light.


    "You, are you ok?" Su Mo looked at him looking at his appearance, a time do not know how to do.


    "It''s OK. Just wake up." Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    Su Mo feels that this guy is a little strange, but he can''t say what''s going on for a while. He just feels strange.


    Miyagi decided that she was ok, so he sat down and fell asleep.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, can''t help sighing, want to give him a quilt, but found some difficulty, fortunately at this time Wang Meili came, looking at wake up Su Mo, mouth with a smile, nodded at her, gave his son a quilt, and did not speak, went out.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen and thinks of the man she was desperate to save. According to the truth, even if the man in front of her is her ex husband, she shouldn''t go to save people regardless of safety.


    After thinking for a long time, she didn''t know where the problem was.


    Gong Yichen fell asleep at night. When he woke up, he asked the doctor if Su Mo could eat now. When he learned that he could eat some porridge, he went to buy porridge. But when he came back, he found someone in Su Mo''s ward. Geng Rui fed Su Mo porridge. It looked very harmonious, but it was a bit harsh in Gong Yichen''s eyes. However, he now remembered that he would not go in and ask for a crime. Instead, he threw the porridge in the garbage can and walked out slowly.

 Chapter 422

    After leaving the hospital, Gong Yichen looks at the snowflakes floating in the sky. He can''t help but think of the first time. Su Mo''s first child and the first time she ran away from home are the same weather. He just didn''t think that after so many years, he still couldn''t protect her.


    At this time in the ward of Su Mo some embarrassed smile, said: "I''m really OK, I can come by myself."


    Geng Rui insisted on feeding her, while feeding, said: "your arm is still injured."


    Su Mo really can''t beat him, can only let him do so.


    After waiting for Su Mo to have enough to eat, he just packed up and planned to leave. "What would you like to eat tomorrow? I''ll bring it for you. "


    Su Mo knows that this man is good to himself for a reason. For a moment, he is a little embarrassed and says softly: "in fact, you really don''t have to be like this. You give me some time."


    After su Mo was injured this time, he always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Geng Rui looked at her and was silent for a moment. He said, "I can give you time, but I want to take care of you. You are alone. I..."


    "It''s OK. My aunt is here. I''ll be fine. Just keep busy." Su Mo really don''t want to give him the illusion that he didn''t understand some things, so he will be very embarrassed.


    Seeing her insistence, Geng Rui stopped saying anything and nodded slightly before leaving.


    Just at the door of the hospital, I saw Gong Yichen standing there in a daze. He didn''t plan to say hello. At the thought that Su Mo almost lost his life in order to save the man, he didn''t like Gong Yichen at all.


    But Gong Yichen saw Geng Rui. He quickly walked over and stopped Geng Rui.


    Geng Rui looks at the man in front of him with a light look, and doesn''t mean to speak first.


    "Do you really like sumo?" Gong Yichen summoned up his courage and endured the sting in his heart before he spoke.


    Geng Rui looked at the man puzzled. He didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "What do you mean?" Geng Rui frowned and asked lightly.


    "I just want to know if you really like her." Gong Yichen really didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to let go at all, but


    "I like her or not. It''s my business. It''s none of your business!" Geng Rui left without looking back.


    Gong Yichen looked at Geng Rui''s back, a little unhappy, but he didn''t plan to say anything more. He turned and went upstairs.


    Su Mo in see Palace also Minister of time, soft voice of say: "you go back, I have an aunt here to take care of good."


    Su Mo is very clear that there are many things he needs to deal with in person.


    But Gong Yichen didn''t mean to leave. He said in a soft voice, "I''ve calmed down in the military region. I''ll go back when you''re ready."


    What does Su Mo want to say, but he finds it hard to say anything again after all. Can''t he force him to do this?


    Su Mo some want to go to the toilet, but she can''t let him help? She looked at Gong Yichen with a blush and said, "that, can you call aunt?"


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Su Mo shook his head and said, "it''s OK, it''s just..."


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen asked softly.


    "I want to go to the bathroom!" Su Mo a clench teeth to open mouth to say.


    This words let the palace also Minister for a moment Leng, turn to smile, she this is embarrassed?


    "I''ll take you!" Gong Yichen said in a low voice, even regardless of Su Mo''s opposition, so he held Su Mo and went out.


    He came to the women''s room and yelled, "is there anyone?" Half a day did not reply, he just took Su Mo to walk in.


    Su Mo a face surprised of looking at him, this guy is brain to have a problem? That''s how it went into the ladies'' room?


    "Well, tell me!" Miyagi put her on the toilet and closed the door.


    Just about to go out, she saw a woman come in in a hurry. When she saw Gong Yichen, she was stunned and looked at this guy strangely. How could such a handsome man be a pervert?


    That woman is really anxious, after confirming that the palace also minister goes out, also did not have too many tangles, rushed in.


    In fact, Gong Yichen was also embarrassed. How could it be nice for him to enter the women''s toilet like this? It''s just that he didn''t show it.


    After the woman went to the toilet, she found that Gong Yichen was still standing outside, which made the woman a little wary, black faced and said: "Why are you still here? You don''t have cameras in it, do you? "


    The palace also Minister suddenly a burst of speechless, this woman brain hole, really enough can, this all can think out? What kind of person are you?


    "I..."


    "What are you? You''re not bad. How can you be a pervert?" That woman did not have the good spirit to say one.


    "My wife is hurt, she...""Oh, I''m still making excuses. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police." The woman is not easy to provoke the Lord, a face not angry scold way.


    At this time in the inside of Su Mo hear this words suddenly did not restrain to smile a voice, really didn''t think he also has today.


    Soon the quarrel over here aroused many people''s attention. Gong Yichen had never met such a situation. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Everyone was even more critical of Gong Yichen.


    Even if Gong Yichen had two long mouths, he could not say that there were so many people. He stood aside in silence, but his face was obviously ugly.


    "Why don''t you say anything?" The woman who saw Gong Yichen break into the women''s toilet before said with a sneer.


    Gong Yichen was so angry that he was going to vomit blood. What and what, but he didn''t dare to go too far. After all, with so many people, he couldn''t fight with these women, could he?


    At this time, Wang Meili, who is in the ward, hears the noise here. She also looks at it curiously. She finds that Gong Yichen, who is standing in the middle of the room, is slightly stunned. She doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    She came over quickly, looked at Gong Yichen and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Gong Yichen quickly opened his mouth and said, "just as Xiaomo was going to the toilet, I took Xiaomo to the toilet. These people said," I am... "


    "Pervert!" That woman did not have the good spirit to add, the way: "how, did the matter of the heart be embarrassed to say?"


    Gong Yichen really didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only endure it in silence.


    Wang Meili didn''t explain anything for her son. Instead, she went straight in and opened the door. She saw Su Mo inside and yelled at Gong Yichen: "come in and take Xiao Mo out!" Gong Yichen had no choice but to walk in again, and soon came out with Su Mo in his arms. When everyone saw clearly, he realized that the man really didn''t lie. For a moment, people were embarrassed, and they were all human beings, so this special situation should be considerate.


    Gong Yichen looked at the corner of his mouth with a smile of Su Mo, not angry said: "very funny?" Su Mo quickly waved her hand, she wants to say funny, this palace also Minister didn''t kill himself?

 Chapter 423

    Gong Yichen looked at her smile and sighed, "if you want to smile, just smile."


    As soon as this words export, Su Mo can''t help laughing. She looks at Gong Yichen curiously and says: "you can explain it clearly before, why don''t you explain it?"


    Gong Yichen looked at the man in his arms and said, "do you think I can quarrel with so many women as an old man?"


    Su Mo think is also, is really noisy, at that time is likely not only noisy, if really let those women angry, once the police trouble. Su Mo is held back to the ward. Gong Yichen has been taking care of Su Mo since that day. Su Mo is not a fool. She finds that Gong Yichen has really changed a lot. In her own impression, Gong Yichen doesn''t seem to take care of people, but now this man is really good at taking care of people, which makes Su Mo a little uncomfortable.


    "By the way, I heard that your marriage failed?" On this day, Su Mo suddenly remembers the news of Gong Yichen''s marriage. She really doesn''t understand why the two people who were about to get married before, but didn''t get married in the end?


    This made Gong Yichen not know how to answer for a moment. He might have known how to answer before, but now he really doesn''t know how to answer.


    Gong Yichen took a deep look at Su Mo and said, "do you want me to get married?"


    Su Mo was asked some inexplicable, this kind of thing she said does not count, she is just curious, so ask just ah.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. You''re good for healing. Remember, if you have any discomfort, you must remember to say it." Gong Yichen said seriously.


    Su Mo slightly nodded, such Palace also Minister really let her some not quite adapt, but don''t know in the end where there is a problem.


    This flash, a week later, at this time in the hotel minefield Sakura can not be very good, her task failed, and not only failed, this after want to deal with Hou Jianhua I''m afraid more difficult.


    When she thought about the people above and her family in the island country, she was worried. But now that Gong Yichen is not in the military region, she has no reason to go in. Originally, she planned to solve the problem if she didn''t show up. Now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    She knows that she still needs to wait. It''s not whether she wants to do the task or not, but that she has to do it, because she has no choice now. Now she only hopes that sumo can get better soon, so that Gong Yichen returns to the military region and has a reason to go in.


    Although she is very clear that no matter whether the task is successful or not, she will die, but at least it will not involve her family.


    Dali this winter is extremely cold, you know Dali has not been so cold in the past, I really don''t know what happened in this winter.


    Su Mo has been in the hospital for nearly half a month. She hasn''t bathed all the time. She''s very uncomfortable. On this day, she plans to take a bath while Gong Yichen goes out. Although she can get out of bed now, she doesn''t dare to do too much, and the wound doesn''t dare to get wet at all.


    Su Mo is certainly not a person, hesitated for a long time, Su Mo or decided to find Wang Meili to help.


    Wang Meili knew that she was embarrassed when Gong Yichen was there. Naturally, she was willing to help. She put her child on a small bed and helped Su Mo out of bed. Then she took a chair and let Su Mo sit in the bathroom.


    Su Mo used to live in an ordinary ward, but since last time, Gong Yichen has directly dealt with Su Mo''s senior VIP ward, so that he can help.


    And you don''t have to be a sex wolf every time you go to the bathroom.


    When Gong Yichen came back from shopping, he found that the hospital bed was empty, which made Gong Yichen feel a little surprised. However, he soon heard the sound of running water and talking from the bathroom, which relieved him.


    After su Mo comes out from the bath, Gong Yichen holds his daughter and looks at the little guy. He finds that the little guy is really clever. Besides being hungry, he seldom cries and likes to laugh.


    Gong Yichen missed Su Ruixue''s growth before, which can be said to be his biggest regret. Now that he has a daughter, he is naturally very happy and knows that he won''t miss it again.


    Su Mo has eaten and lies on the hospital bed again. Recently, she has been taking medicine, so she can''t breast feed her child. However, this may lead to no milk in the future. She can only use the suction machine to suck milk every day, so that she can also breast feed her child when she is well.


    "Xiaomo, I''ve thought about the name of the child. I talked with your uncle about the name Gong niansu before. What do you think of the name?" Wang Meili''s words let Su Mo slightly a Leng.


    She is not a fool, naturally know the meaning of the name, she actually does not feel how pleasant the name is, but before promised to name things to the aunt and uncle, she did not say much, can only nod down.


    This flash is a week later, Su Mo body also recovered 7788, can be discharged.


    Su Mo can walk alone, although still can''t have too intense exercise, but it''s a lot better."Auntie, I''ll take the baby to the military region first. I want to breast feed the baby for a period of time. When the time comes, you''ll come to pick up the baby. Do you think this is OK?" Su Mo really can''t bear to let her children eat milk powder all the time.


    Wang Meili smiles and says, "of course, this is OK. Do you need my help in the past?"


    Su Mo shook his head and said, "no, I''m much better now. I can take care of my children. It''s hard for you these days."


    Wang Meili was not angry and said, "what nonsense do you say to this child? She is my granddaughter. It''s natural for her to take care of my granddaughter?"


    Su Mo nodded with a smile, and said nothing more.


    When Su Mo returns to the military region, the military region has changed a lot. It''s not that the area is occupied, but that she finds that there are more people here again, not in general. It seems that the actions of those people before really make Hua Xia angry.


    Hou Jianhua went to the door to meet Su Mo when he heard Su Mo coming back. Now he really didn''t dare to go out rashly. Su Mo had been so badly injured because of his own reasons, and the couple saved themselves twice.


    "Chief, why did you come in person?" Su Mo see Hou Jianhua, not from slightly a Leng.


    Hou Jianhua couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can you say that you are also the life-saving benefactor of my bad old man? Naturally, I have to meet you in person. Let''s go. Let''s go back first."


    Gong Yichen holds the child in one hand and supports Su Mo in the other, for fear that she will fall, which makes Su Mo feel embarrassed, but it''s hard to refuse. Su Mo just recovered, so Hou Jianhua did not dare to let Su Mo go to the clinic now, but let her have a rest for a while.

 Chapter 424

    Su Mo know now the child is still small, he really should accompany the little guy, she just took this opportunity to have a good rest.


    Gong Yichen runs to find Su mo after training every day, and Gong niansu. The little guy changes every day, but the frequency of suckling at night becomes more and more. Su Mo has to get up two or three times every night.


    This can let Su Ruixue some jealous, looking at Mommy every day only care about his sister, regardless of him.


    "Mommy, you play with me today!" The next morning, Su Ruixue put her hands around her chest and said rationally.


    Su Mo side to millet breast-feeding, while the head did not lift said: "you go to your father to play, I want to take care of your sister."


    This little guy is not happy, a face of grievance said: "your eyes now only sister, regardless of me."


    This let Su Mo suddenly raised his head, this just realized that recently he really has been with the little guy in his arms, even have no time to take care of Ruixue.


    Su Mo hesitated for a while, this just softly, way: "that wait for noon good?"


    Hearing her mother''s words, Ruixue hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said yes.


    Su Mo looked at Ruixue and said softly, "Ruixue, after a while, shall we go to the hospital?"


    Su Mo knows that Xiao Su''s umbilical cord is still kept in the hospital. No one can tell how long it will last. However, now that there is something to save her life, Su Mo naturally hopes to get it earlier. Don''t let it all go.


    She is very clear that she wants to be pregnant again in the future, so she dare not be careless.


    The little guy looked at mommy and said, "Mommy, are you sick? If you don''t feel well, you can have a rest. Ruixue doesn''t want mommy to play with her. "


    "No, it''s just that we Ruixue have grown up and need to have a physical examination." Su Mo didn''t tell the little guy about it before. She didn''t want the little guy to think about it, so now she naturally won''t say anything more. She just hopes the little guy can get better soon.


    "Yes, I see." The little guy said that and ran to play alone.


    Su Mo looks at the appearance of Ruixue. In fact, she is still worried. Although the probability of success is very high, it doesn''t mean that there is no possibility of failure.


    To be honest, she really can''t afford such a big blow now.


    It''s just that it''s not good to drag on. On the contrary, it may make su Ruixue''s condition worse, and it''s not good at that time.


    But now I have to take care of this little one. If Ruixue has an operation, does she really have time to accompany her?


    This makes Su Mo feel headache, but there is no good way, can only think of a way, if not, let Gong Yichen help, anyway, the little guy is also his child.


    After su Mo coaxes the little guy to sleep, she plans to take Su Ruixue out for a walk. Because Wang Meili is also in the military region recently, she doesn''t worry about her children waking up and crying.


    Su Mo looked at the little guy and said with a smile: "tell me, where do you want to play?"


    "I''ve heard that there''s training on the other side of the mountain recently. Mommy will accompany me?" Small guy''s words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, obviously didn''t think he would be interested in this.


    However, she did ignore the little guy recently. She would not refuse such a small request. Su Mo just took the little guy''s hand and quickly set out to the other side. Su Mo is very good now. There''s no need to worry about the wound. It''s just that it hasn''t been snowing for a long time, and there''s still snow in many places. Su Mo naturally doesn''t dare to walk too fast, for fear that the little guy won''t be able to keep up with


    soon.


    Probably at the foot of the mountain, Su Mo found that there was still such a place here, which was unexpected.


    Looking at the soldiers standing around, the sound of slogans made Su Mo feel a little trance. She once took part in training, and naturally knew that it was just a way to relieve the pain for everyone.


    At this time, not far away Hou Jianhua came quickly when he saw Su Mo, looked at her in surprise, and said, "Why are you here? Are you well? "


    Su Mo nodded with a smile and said: "much better, but I haven''t been with him recently. It''s a little far away from the city, so I''ll take him for a walk."


    Hou Jianhua looked at the little guy, turned his head and looked at Su Mo, and said: "if you want to go, I can let someone send you mother and son to go."


    Su Mo quickly waved his hand and said, "no, there is still a small one. How can I leave the small one behind?"


    When Hou Jianhua thought about it, it was true. There was no one in front of him, but someone over there called Hou Jianhua.


    Su Mo quickly let him go busy, they just come around.


    At this time, Gong Yichen in the distance actually found out as soon as she appeared, but now he is not very convenient to go down and can only watch from a distance.


    The little guy was sharp eyed, and soon recognized Gong Yichen in the crowd. He pointed to Gong Yichen with a smile and said to Su Mo, "Mommy, look, that''s daddy."


    Su Mo looks in the direction he points to. Sure enough, he sees Gong Yichen, who is still in training. It''s a bit unexpected. How did the little guy find out? There are so many people here, and everyone wears the same clothes.Mother and son just looked at this. The little guy saw the moving place and said softly to Su Mo: "Mommy, I want to be a soldier when I grow up!"


    This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, because this she really didn''t consider, no matter how to say, actually this line is very hard.


    However, she does not intend to intervene in the future of the child. She will do whatever he wants. As for the rest, she will support it.


    "Why?" Su Mo asks curiously.


    The little guy thought for a moment, then whispered: "it should be very interesting, and I like to wear military uniform." Su Mo couldn''t help laughing at the little guy''s words, but she didn''t say much. In fact, she was a little hush hush. Many people envied the clothes, but Su Mo knew exactly how much they paid behind them, because they just looked smart, in fact, they paid too much and too much behind them, which only they knew.


    Su Mo looked at the little guy and muttered, "Ruixue, Mommy can only tell you, what''s up, what can''t just look at the surface."


    The little guy obviously didn''t quite understand the meaning of this. He looked at his mother with some doubts and said, "what''s the meaning of this?" Su Mo hesitated for a moment. She was thinking about how to explain it to make the little guy sound clear. After a long time, Su Mo spoke again and said, "you can see if a person is a good person. If you can''t see if he looks like a bad person, you can think that he is really a bad person. That''s the meaning of thinking."


    The little guy nodded slightly and said, "just can''t be confused by the surface of things, right?" This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, obviously didn''t think of the little guy even this all understand, can''t help but some curiosity of ask a way: "this is all who teach you?"

 Chapter 425

    The little guy said with a proud face: "what I saw in the book, am I really smart?"


    This words once make su Mo amuse of can''t help but smile, but think of what she learned before, can''t help but sigh, this little guy is smart since childhood, this grew up, that isn''t against the sky.


    "In a word, no matter what career you choose in the future, Mommy will not interfere, but Mommy hopes you can be a good person, a very good person, that''s enough, understand?" Su Mo a face serious say.


    The little guy nodded heavily to show that he understood.


    Soon Gong Yichen over there finished his training. He strode to this side and looked at the little guy. He carried him around in the air for a few times and said with a smile, "do you miss daddy?"


    The little guy looked disgusted and said, "no, I just don''t have a place to go."


    Gong Yichen was not angry, so he held the little guy, looked at Su Mo and said, "how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? "


    Su Mo slightly shakes her head. In fact, she always feels that the nearest Gong Yichen is really strange, but she is embarrassed to ask more. She just stays with her son for a while, and then she plans to leave.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s back. He really regrets that he hurt her. He really wants to make it up, but he doesn''t know how to make it up.


    In fact, he didn''t want to let go from his memory, but what if he didn''t? Instead of time and again will only hurt Su Mo, so it is better to let go as soon as possible.


    But he didn''t even know whether to insist on it. He knew that he had used the medicine. It was still possible for her to recover her memory. The longer the time, the less likely it was.


    This is the most contradictory part of him. He took a deep breath to suppress the strange feeling.


    After seeing their mother and son leave, Gong Yichen starts training again. He is very clear that he is really going to fight. Now he has to sweat more, and the less likely he will bleed at that time. Just when Gong Yichen was about to forget someone, that person called. Gong Yichen looked at the caller ID and frowned slightly. This woman was very impressed by herself. Or after he recovered his memory, he always felt that the purpose of this woman to get close to himself was not simple, but there were too many things before, so he forgot this woman for a moment .


    Now the woman called again, and Gong Yichen gathered his mind and got through.


    "Husband, why don''t you pay attention to others recently?" The well Tian Ying talks or that kind of whine, listen to of palace also Minister straight frown.


    He really didn''t know if he had been kicked in the head by a donkey. That''s why he liked such a woman.


    "There have been many things recently. What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen asked in a normal tone.


    "I miss you. I''m in Dali now. I''ll go to see you." Naturally, inouda didn''t dare to tell this man. In fact, she has been in Dali all the time. Otherwise, once she shows her feet, she will be in trouble.


    Palace also minister because of for a while, light mouth, way: "I''m afraid there''s no time today, you come tomorrow."


    Naturally, he has his own plan to say so. He knows that he has to test it. He wants to see if this woman has a purpose to get close to him.


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow." Keida originally thought it would take a lot of trouble, but he didn''t expect that he would agree so easily, but it''s OK.


    Gong Yichen charged Wei Xueqin a few words and strode back.


    He went straight to Hou Jianhua''s office. When Hou Jianhua saw Gong Yichen, he put down his papers, looked at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is one thing I want to discuss with the chief." Miyagi inhaled deeply into the airway.


    Hou Jianhua motioned him to sit down and talk. He asked the guard to pour a glass of water for Gong Yichen. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember this minefield cherry?" Miyagi didn''t beat around the Bush, but asked directly.


    Hou Jianhua was a little stunned, obviously did not understand what he meant, but he nodded and said, "isn''t your fiancee?"


    This made Gong Yichen feel a little ashamed. After all, he spoke. "I''ve got my memory back."


    This makes Hou Jianhua a Leng, he does not understand looking at him, way: "when thing?"


    "It was some time ago when Su Mo was injured." Gong Yichen''s words made Hou Jianhua not know how to speak for a while.


    It''s good for him to recover his memory, but now Su Mo doesn''t remember him, which means that he has to bear all this by himself.


    "What do you want to say?" Hou Jianhua asked softly.


    "You should remember that you didn''t find it too coincidental when Sakura mineda appeared at the beginning?" Gong Yichen''s words made Hou Jianhua think deeply.


    He didn''t think about it at first. Now Gong Yichen said that, but he really doubted it."You are right to say that, but even so, why am I always known when I appear?" Hou Jianhua said solemnly.


    In fact, he suspected that there was a spy, because it was too coincidental. When he first took a plane, no one knew his whereabouts, but he was still found.


    After he went to see Su Mo is just a temporary decision, but was ambushed, which he had to doubt.


    "This is what I think. Su Mo has contacted Xiao Hu before. You should know. I think..." Gong Yichen just wanted to say something, but Hou Jianhua interrupted.


    "Go to sumo and say that." He is really worried about being watched now, so he has to be careful.


    Gong Yichen nodded and followed him to Su Mo''s room.


    Su Mo is surprised to see them. Wang Meili knows that they should have something to say and takes Su Ruixue out.


    Su Mo will Palace niansu on the small bed, looking at two people, said: "what''s the matter?"


    Hou Jianhua looked at Gong Yichen and said, "you can say it."


    "Su Mo will change the appearance of art, tomorrow minefield Sakura will come, I hope to test it at that time." Gong Yichen said solemnly.


    This makes Hou Jianhua frown slightly. If someone pretends to be himself, this person will be in danger. Where do they go to find such a person?


    "You should know very well that I will never put people around me in danger." Hou Jianhua suction airway.


    Gong Yichen seemed to have expected this for a long time. He said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I will arrange it for you, but I may have to hurt you in the next period of time." Hou Jianhua nodded slightly, this grievance he does not recommend, as long as you can catch the people behind the scenes, he really does not recommend other.

 Chapter 426

    "When does it start?" Hou Jianhua asked softly.


    "Tonight, I''ll let you know." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Hou Jianhua did not stay too much and left directly.


    Su Mo is at a loss from the beginning to the end. I don''t know what they want to do?


    "What do you want to do? What happened? " Su Mo asked the doubt in his heart.


    "Do you remember that the head of Dali has been staring at everything since Dali?" Gong Yichen explained patiently.


    Su Mo recalls that it seems that this is indeed the case. Since Hou Jianhua first appeared in Dali, he was calculated. Not long before he went to the hospital to see her, he was found that there were some problems.


    "It seems true that you say so, but what does it have to do with your fiancee?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    I don''t know why he didn''t want her to say that minefield Sakura was his fiancee at all, but she didn''t seem to be wrong, so she had to bear it.


    "Her appearance is so coincidental that I doubt her identity." Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo slightly frown, but it seems that it has nothing to do with him anyway.


    Wait until the evening, sumo coax the child to sleep, Hou Jianhua so alone came to sumo''s residence.


    Su Mo didn''t see Gong Yichen. It was strange, but she didn''t ask much. She started to make up for him according to Gong Yichen.


    After a while, an ordinary looking man appeared in front of Su mo. not long after su Mo finished, Gong Yichen came with a man. Su Mo doesn''t know the person in front of him. Gong Yichen looks at him with a dignified look and says, "I''ve told you before. If you can survive this time, all the records on your side will be withdrawn, but if you dare to show any tricks, you should be very clear about the consequences."


    The man nodded slightly. Although he didn''t know what he needed to do, as long as he did as Gong Yichen said, he would have the chance to live. His instinctive desire for survival made him agree without any hesitation.


    The next morning, Sakura mineda appeared. She was extremely normal. Even Miyagi didn''t find anything unusual about this woman.


    The weather looked gloomy. Although there was no snow, it was very cold. Because of Gong Yichen''s explanation, Wang Meili and her two children left secretly. No one even knew how they left.


    The little guy looked at Wang Meili puzzled and said, "grandma, why do we want to leave?"


    "Because your parents have something to do." In fact, Wang Meili has no idea what they are going to do. She just tells her to protect her two children and Wei Xueqin is around. But she is not worried, just worried about Gong Yichen and Su mo.


    Gong Yichen directly took minefield Sakura to his room. He behaved very normally, as if he had no calculation at all.


    Palace also Minister let her stay, he is left alone, he went straight to Su Mo''s room, charged a, so as if nothing happened to leave.


    Seeing this scene, keida Sakura is a little excited. Looking at the reaction of the people, she knows that these people have no doubt about themselves. Then she may not only kill Hou Jianhua, but also leave safely.


    Unfortunately, she never dreamed that she had been trapped by others from the beginning.


    She didn''t act rashly, because first, she didn''t know which Office Hou Jianhua was in. Second, she wasn''t sure how many people were in the compound.


    In the special forces, the appearance of a plain looking man did not make people suspect, or even aware of the appearance of this man.


    Gong Yichen did not go back, but hid in the dark.


    Gong Yichen did not dare to monitor her room, because if this woman was a spy, she would be in trouble once she found out.


    However, the whole military region could not be empty, so someone walked by from time to time. After staying in Miyagi''s room for a while, inouda went out, and then found a person and asked, "Hello, where''s the bathroom, please?"


    "Just turn left and go straight." That person lightly said a sentence.


    Sakura igada just observes the terrain, and then goes back to Miyagi''s room again. Because Miyagi''s identity, she naturally doesn''t need to live with other soldiers.


    Miyagi is also patient enough to wait until the sky darkens, but keida still doesn''t do it. He can''t help but wonder if he thinks too much?


    Miyagi took minefield Sakura to dinner. After eating, he asked, "I''ll take you downtown later?"


    "Isn''t there a hotel in the military region? I just live here. You don''t want to drive me away now, do you? " What she said was extremely wronged.


    Miyagi can''t help but sneer in his heart. Is it going to be done at night?Gong Yichen hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s OK, but this is the military region after all. Don''t run around."


    "Don''t worry, but you''ll come and stay with them at night." Minefield Sakura said coquettishly.


    Gong Yichen sneered in his heart. This woman is a good means. She knows that he can''t come, but she still says so. She has to say it''s a good calculation.


    "I''m afraid I still have raid training in the evening. I can''t come to accompany you. Let me finish this time!" Palace also Minister light say.


    "All right then!" Minefield Sakura pretended to be disappointed to say a word.


    Just at this time, Su Mo finished eating and planned to leave. Sakura mineda looked up at the woman and Su Mo, who was alone. She couldn''t help wondering. She pretended to be casual and asked, "how can she be alone?"


    "Ruixue was taken to the city by my mother. Maybe she can come back in the evening." Gong Yichen had thought of this situation for a long time, so he said it in no hurry.


    As the night slowly darkens, Gong Yichen returns to his residence again. In fact, Su Mo is a little nervous. As for the fake Hou Jianhua, he behaves normally. After all, Gong Yichen told him that this is his only chance to live.


    Dali was a little cold in the late night, and the cold wind made everyone outside quicken their pace. In the hotel room, she looked at the room without fear, and finally understood why the people over there were so worried.


    The present China is not the past China.


    If so many people really attack, they can''t bear it. No wonder they have to do it by themselves.


    She took a deep breath. She had observed the place before. Although she didn''t confirm Hou Jianhua''s room, she also guessed the approximate location. After midnight, it was time for her to move. After the rest, Gong Yichen came to Su Mo''s room so quietly.

 Chapter 427

    As soon as Su Mo is about to open his mouth, he is covered by Gong Yichen. Because there is no light around, Su Mo doesn''t find out who he is. Subconsciously, he gives Gong Yichen an elbow in his stomach. Gong Yichen almost shouts out.


    "Don''t do it, it''s me!" Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo relax.


    Feel relaxed Su Mo, palace also minister this just let go of hand, don''t have good spirit of say: "you want to murder husband."


    "My ex husband is about the same, but what do you want to do? Why did you come to my room?" Su Mo doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "It''s not going to be peaceful tonight. I''m not worried about you." Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo''s face a little red and white.


    However, it has to be said that she is afraid. If they are right, she is not sure of her identity. If the other party knows, she can use herself to threaten Hou Jianhua.


    "Before Hou Jianhua suspected that there was a spy, so I was worried about your identity exposure." Miyagi said what he thought.


    In fact, Su Mo always has a big doubt in her heart, but she doesn''t know whether to ask.


    "What do you want to know?" Although Gong Yichen didn''t really see it, he could feel that Su Mo wanted to ask himself some questions.


    "Why don''t you doubt your fiancee so much? If she wasn''t what you imagined, wouldn''t your feelings be in trouble? " Su Mo really doesn''t understand.


    Gong Yichen said with a faint smile: "if she doesn''t do it, she will not know all this, and I......" Palace also minister just want to say what, suddenly obvious feel strange, will su Mo suddenly pull aside. Su Mo also feels strange and dare not move. Gong Yichen''s pleasant smell makes Su Mo blush, but Gong Yichen doesn''t have the heart to feel all this. Although he doesn''t feel too strong killing from each other, he is destined to be calm tonight. He doesn''t dare to relax at all.


    "Dr. Su, are you there?" Soon a deep voice came.


    The other party''s voice made Gong Yichen look a little ugly. Sure enough, the chief suspected that there was a secret agent, but how could he not hear the voice?


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo motioned a palace also minister, said nothing, she so lazy asked.


    "One of our comrades in arms is injured. We want to ask you for help." The other side''s voice is very normal.


    Su Mo is not stupid, don''t forget her identity, she used to be a psychologist, naturally won''t really feel No.


    "I''m resting recently. Just go to the infirmary." Su Mo did not worry, but light said.


    "Dr. Zhu is not in today, so I came to see you." The other side this words a, Su Mo is more sure that the other side is obviously to oneself.


    Gong Yichen made a gesture to Su mo. Su Mo didn''t mean to turn on the light, but arranged his clothes a little, and then walked out slowly.


    Gong Yichen, who was behind the door, naturally did not dare to be careless. Once the other party had any changes, he killed him directly.


    After seeing each other clearly, Gong Yichen was a little surprised, because he still knew this person, who was close to Hou Jianhua. Although he didn''t know the origin of the other person, he could feel that Hou Jianhua believed in this man very much.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Dr. Zhu not here? " Although Su Mo''s performance is careless, but in fact, he is extremely vigilant.


    It''s a pity that the other party is obviously not an ordinary person. As soon as Su Mo''s words fall, Su Mo''s head is pointed at by the muzzle of the black hole.


    "What are you doing?" Su Mo''s face is tiny a white, so stare at the person in front of.


    With a faint smile on the other side''s mouth and a cruel look in his eyes, he said, "ha ha, what a stupid woman. I''m really curious why such a stupid woman like you is her husband''s daughter?"


    Su Mo slightly frowned, she has a lot of questions. "In fact, I want to know more about who you are?"


    "Me? Hehe, you don''t know? " The man had a cruel smile on his lips.


    Su Mo knows this man. If he remembers correctly, his father was Hou Jianhua''s former comrades in arms. Because of his accidental sacrifice, Hou Jianhua always took care of them. According to the truth, he was a martyr, but why


    "Ha ha, didn''t Hou Jianhua tell you how my father died?" The man''s eyes with hate, that kind of strong hate let Su Mo really don''t understand.


    "My father''s name is Lin Xiao, isn''t that strange to you?" However, according to the records of history, Hou Jianhua was involved in this strange man, but why didn''t she wait?


    "At that time Hou Jianhua was my father''s guard, but he left my father for his own life. If he was willing to pull my father, he would not die, he would not die at all!" The man had scarlet eyes.Su Mo naturally didn''t know the inside story, but even so, he was also a Chinese. Why did he help the tyrant?


    "Why don''t you settle your personal grudges in private? You should know very well what it means to Huaxia if something really happens to Hou Jianhua." Su Mo also wants to convince the man in front of him.


    "I don''t care, I just want to avenge my father!" he said


    Although Su Mo doesn''t know why this man suddenly goes mad, it must be inseparable from those people''s lobbying.


    "So you want to use me to threaten Hou Jianhua?" Su Mo looks up at this man way.


    "It seems that you are not a fool. People don''t know your identity, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know. Hou Jianhua has been very guilty to me all these years, so he always wants to compensate me. But the more he is like this, the more disgusting I feel." Lin Yu had a sense of killing in his eyes.


    The man just wanted to say something, only felt a stabbing pain in his wrist, and the gun in his hand was dropped to the ground.


    Su Mo quickly picked up the gun, looked at him coldly and said: "but how can you not think that Hou Jianhua has been suspicious?"


    Lin Yu looks at Gong Yichen. Why is this man here? There was a daze in his eyes. "Lin Yu, you are also a soldier. You should be very clear that this kind of personal grudge should not appear at this time. I tell you, you''d better be obedient to me, or I''ll let you go down to accompany your father now!" Gong Yichen said this, but you didn''t threaten him. He said that he would do it. If this man dares to move, he will kill him immediately.


    Lin Yu was silent. He knew that he had really failed, but he was really unwilling. Why? Why did this happen?


    "Tie him up!" Gong Yichen motioned to Su Mo on one side.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, and the spy was solved. Gong Yichen looked at Lin Yu solemnly and said, "who else knows Su Mo''s identity?"

 Chapter 428

    Lin Yu sneered and said, "why should I tell you?"


    Miyagi''s face suddenly gloomy down, his eyes with a strong intention to kill, he absolutely can''t let sumo have any mistakes.


    "You should be very clear, I dare to kill you at any time now, just your threat to sumo is enough to let you die a thousand times." Gong Yichen said calmly.


    Lin Yu is silent, because he knows that Gong Yichen is right. Su Mo''s identity is over there. If someone threatens Su Mo''s safety, it can be cut first and then played.


    "No, I didn''t tell those people!" Lin Yu finally spoke.


    He hated Hou Jianhua, but he never wanted to hurt Su Mo, because no matter what, Su Mo never sinned against him.


    Miyagi is right. No matter what, he is a soldier. No matter when, he is Chinese.


    "You''d better tell the truth, or I''ll kill you myself." Gong Yichen finished, directly knocked people unconscious in the past, and then pulled Su Mo to leave quickly.


    Although Lin Yu said he didn''t tell anyone, Gong Yichen couldn''t completely believe the person in front of him.


    Su Mo also realizes that if his identity is exposed, there will definitely be a lot of trouble.


    Su Mo so quietly follow, soon after midnight, Su Mo is very clear, I''m afraid the other party will start.


    The weather outside is a little cold, and the gusts of cold wind make the night more and more gloomy.


    Su Mo not from tight tight arm son, the palace of one side also Minister light voice ask a way: "isn''t a little cold?" Gong Yichen takes off his coat and puts it on Su mo.


    Su Mo himself do not know why there is a warmth, although clearly know that they have ended, but still some strange feeling.


    Su Mo took back his eyes, quietly said a thank you, and then continue to follow.


    Time is passing bit by bit, at the same time, they are also waiting for each other''s hand, which is really a kind of suffering for people.


    "Do you think they really realize it?" Su Mo looked at almost a little, but there was no reaction.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said, "it shouldn''t be. I''m afraid the other party is also waiting!"


    Suddenly the palace also Minister obviously changes of vigilance, blunt Su Mo mouth, way: "you go to hide, your body just recovered now, don''t have the strenuous movement again, next of leave to me."


    Su Mo also knows that now he really has no way to help, slightly nodded, so disappeared in the night.


    Gong Yichen is in Su Mo disappear, also relaxed, quickly toward Hou Jianhua''s office, he knew that the other party will never give up so easily.


    After entering the office, Sakura inouda directly planned to hit the person lying on the bed, but missed, or to be exact, the other party didn''t sleep at all, but escaped.


    "Do you feel like you can still run now?" Minefield Sakura sneered.


    The fake Hou Jianhua was a little flustered at first, but he soon returned to normal. Next, he didn''t know what he was going to face, but he believed that the person who was looking for him would never let him die so easily.


    Gong Yichen opened the door and broke in. In an instant, the whole room was surrounded by people.


    Although each other''s face was covered, Gong Yichen recognized her, looked at her coldly and said, "it''s so bold."


    It''s obvious that keida didn''t expect these people to come so soon. She''s not stupid. She''s not stupid. She''s strong enough to be here.


    Naturally, I know that I have fallen into the trap of these people.


    She knew that she was absolutely unable to escape and went straight to Hou Jianhua. Unfortunately, she had no way to get close to each other and was stopped in an instant.


    Gong Yichen and this woman directly fight together, although her strength is really not weak, but Gong Yichen is not what easy to provoke, instantly suppressed each other.


    Minefield Sakura''s eyes are full of determination. She knows that even if she dies, she can''t fall into the hands of these people. Otherwise, she will die soon.


    Is it going to fail after all?


    She directly plans to bite her tongue to commit suicide, but Wei Xueqin has already discovered her action and directly pinches her mouth.


    Gong Yichen directly tore off her veil and said in a cold voice, "it''s really you!"


    Because her mouth was pinched, she said vaguely, "so you already know that?"


    Gong Yichen said coldly, "do you really think I''m a fool?"


    "Why did you let me in when you realized it? Are you not afraid of my real hands? " I still don''t understand.


    At this time, the real Hou Jianhua stood up, removed his mask, and said in a cold voice, "even if you really have your hand, you just killed a murderer."


    This time, minefield Sakura was completely disappointed. She knew that she had no hope at all. "I won''t say anything. Kill me!"Gong Yichen waved to Wei Xueqin, who was on one side, to take away the man and ask him to take away the man he had brought.


    Just when Gong Yichen thought it was all over, after he went out, he found that Lin Yu, who had been knocked unconscious by himself and tied to a chair, was standing in the yard, with the black muzzle facing Su mo.


    Gong Yichen was flustered. "Lin Yu, don''t mess around!"


    Lin Yu sneered. He didn''t pay attention to Gong Yichen. Instead, he looked at Hou Jianhua not far away and said, "Uncle Hou, you didn''t expect it to be me, did you?"


    Hou Jianhua looks at each other in disbelief. He does know that there is a spy, but why is it him? Is he crazy?


    "Don''t mess around!" Hou Jianhua is afraid that he will hurt Su mo. Su Mo almost lost his life in order to save himself. Now if there is any mistake again, even if he really doesn''t investigate, what face will he have to see him? "Don''t worry, my goal is never her, but you. If you don''t want to involve other people, I''ll give you a chance to die as my father died in those years." In his words, he hated this man all these years. In order to kill him, he did not hesitate to admit the thief as his father.


    Hou Jianhua just looked at Lin Yu in a daze. He planned to walk over, but he was stopped by Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Hou Jianhua. With bitterness in his eyes, he said: "this is my reason. I can''t involve Su Mo any more."


    "But..." Gong Yichen knew very well that if Hou Jianhua had any problems, it would be very troublesome.


    He knows that Lin Yu won''t really hurt Su Mo, and he is willing to exchange. "I have my own plan. It''s my fault that I didn''t tell him the truth!" Hou Jianhua originally just wanted the child to grow up without pressure, but after all, he was too simple. He still hated himself after all.

 Chapter 429

    The scattered snowflakes outside seemed to fall out of control.


    But no one said anything. As for what happened in those years, no one outside of them really knew. Naturally, they were embarrassed to say more.


    Hou Jianhua''s face is a little pale. He can accept anyone who betrays him, but he never thought it would be him, who has always been his son.


    "Boy, it''s still time for you to come back." Hou Jianhua really didn''t know what to say and how to say it. It was too hard for him to bear the blow.


    Lin Yu seemed to hear a big joke. He couldn''t help laughing and even burst into tears.


    The laughter in this quiet night, some abrupt, even some desolate.


    "Back? Why do I come back? Why? What did I do wrong? " Lin Yu seems to be out of control at this moment. He really doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. He has been waiting for the murderer who killed his father to die early!


    Hou Jianhua was a bit decadent. He turned his eyes on Gong Yichen. After a long time, he spoke softly and said, "let them all go down."


    Some things he didn''t want too many people to know. After all, Lin Yu''s father was a famous figure.


    Miyagi didn''t say much. Instead, he waved to the crowd to leave. Soon the whole environment became completely quiet.


    Su Mo didn''t have much fear in fact. Although the man looked extremely irritable, she could feel that he didn''t really want to hurt himself.


    Hou Jianhua hesitated for a long time before he said, "in your impression, I am the murderer?"


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Lin Yu didn''t seem to think that he said so. He sneered and said.


    Hou Jianhua really didn''t want to tell the inside story of that year, because he really didn''t want to, very much didn''t want to, but "Child, I know you won''t believe what I say now. You can call your mother and ask her. Maybe her words are more convincing!" Hou Jianhua was still unable to speak after all, because he was his best friend and best comrade in arms at the beginning. There were too many things in those years


    , and he really didn''t want to say anything more.


    Lin Yu looks at Hou Jianhua''s reaction is also slightly a Leng, really have what oneself don''t know?


    Although he really no longer believes in Hou Jianhua, he really believes in his mother.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Yu took out his mobile phone and got through to his mother. Although it was already two o''clock in the morning, the phone was still connected.


    The other side obviously didn''t wake up and asked vaguely, "Xiaoyu? What''s up? Did something happen, or did something happen to your uncle Hou? "


    This made Lin Yu''s heart sink slightly and said, "Mom, is that man really so perfect in your heart?"


    In fact, Lin Yu always had a problem that he didn''t understand. According to the information he got, his father''s death had a great relationship with this man. Didn''t his mother really realize it?


    Lin Yu''s mother obviously did not expect that her son would ask such a question. She was slightly stunned. Then she tentatively asked, "did you quarrel with your uncle Hou?"


    Lin Yu raised his head and looked at Hou Jianhua, who was standing not far away? Now it seems that it''s not just a fight. They''re in a life and death situation.


    "What''s the matter with you? You tell mom The other party was obviously frightened by his son and had no sleepiness for a long time.


    "Mom, don''t you really know?" Lin Yu is a little desperate. Is this man really so good in his mother''s impression?


    But why, in the end, do you think he has taken care of their mother and son so much these years?


    "Child, in this world, the person who loves you most may not be me, but him." She wore clothes and walked in the living room. She really didn''t drink any more in these years. She really didn''t drink any more.


    Because if she doesn''t drink some words, she really can''t say them.


    Lin Yu was stunned by this, because he didn''t think of it.


    "What are you talking about, Ma?" Lin Yu was obviously a little impatient and asked irritably.


    The other side in the son can''t see the place, eyes with tears, said the pressure in his heart secret. "I''m not your mother at all."


    This word spread in Lin Yu''s ear, his whole body all some falter, almost sit on the ground.


    Hou Jianhua looked at his performance, raised his head, the cold snow fell on his face, suddenly had a feeling of ice cold, just don''t know is tears or snow water.


    The sting made him feel a little trance. More than once, he wanted to leave the military region, but this was Lin Xiao''s dream. Even if it hurt again, he hoped to realize his dream for Lin Xiao.


    The past that he had hidden deeply in his heart was constantly turned out. He was biting his teeth and standing there, his teeth were gurgling.Miyagi looked at the appearance, want to ask what, but embarrassed to speak.


    "You should know very well that the place where your father was, it was very dangerous." The woman doesn''t even want to recall the miserable past these years.


    Lin Yu listens silently, because Su Mo is very close, so the voice over the phone can still be heard.


    She always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me? If I were not your son, I would... " He really can''t imagine that he loved his mother so much that he was not his own mother.


    "I''m sorry, I should have told you this when you were an adult, but your uncle Hou didn''t want to hurt you, so I kept it from you all the time." The lady said it, but she was relieved.


    "You should know the present gentleman?" The madam suddenly a words let Lin Yu a Leng, turn a head to look at the Su mo of one side. "At that time, they were college classmates. Later, there was a war. You should be very clear about this. My husband went to the Research Institute, and your father and uncle Hou went to the military region together. Later, your grandparents worried about your father''s problems and asked him to get married. But at that time, he didn''t want to, or he knew his situation was very clear, and he was always ready May sacrifice, so do not want to implicate others Madame said a lot at one go.


    "And then?" The dagger in Lin Yu''s hand had been put down gently. Gong Yichen originally wanted Su Mo to leave the land of right and wrong quickly, but Su Mo refused, because it is likely to anger him, but let this just calm down again.

 Chapter 430

    "Later, I met your father by accident. At that time, it was a coincidence. I was just a woman in the dust. I was saved by your father by accident. I really liked your father at that time, but your father didn''t intend to marry me at all." The lady thought that such a thing would be hidden in her heart all her life, but she didn''t expect that she could not hide it after all. She couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "But what does that have to do with the fact that he won''t kill my father?" Lin Yu still doesn''t understand.


    However, Su Mo, who was standing on one side, heard something. In fact, the men of that era were really admirable. Facing the situation that the country was broken, how could they consider these?


    "You hear me out." The lady obviously didn''t want to tell the unknown. "Later, I learned that his mother wanted her son to get married early and have a child, so I discussed with your father. Even in order to repay the kindness, I also hope to take care of the two old people and give them some comfort." What she said was very slow, not that she deliberately slowed down her speaking speed, but that the past was too bloody and cruel, so she was really afraid that the children could not accept it.


    "When we went back to his hometown, we met you who were still on the roadside. At that time, I could see that he liked children very much, but they were too hard to have their own children."


    "Later, we discussed that it was our two children. Later, we had a hasty wedding in his hometown, and he left." Speaking of the past, my wife felt bad.


    She really loved that man at that time, but after all, she didn''t deserve him.


    "Later, it was really cruel. Your father and uncle Hou had an accident when they were on a mission. Originally, uncle Hou wanted to escort your father away."


    "But is it not? He''s still alive, but my father''s dead. There''s no corpse Lin Yu was a little excited.


    "That''s because..." The lady didn''t know what to say. She really couldn''t say it.


    Su Mo is silent in one side, this kind of thing originally is not she an outsider can participate in, say again this kind of thing originally has no right or wrong.


    "For what?" Lin Yu''s mood broke down.


    At this time, a low voice came slowly, which was a bit hoarse.


    "That''s because your father didn''t want him to die!" The sudden appearance of the voice stunned everyone.


    Lin Yu''s face changed slightly. How could this person be here? So, what''s going on?


    "Tut Tut, it''s a touching scene, but I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your help to attract my attention, I would not have been able to get in!" There was a smile in the other voice.


    When Su Mo heard the Mandarin, he knew that he was not a Chinese. He could not help whispering to Lin Yu: "now is not the time to pursue this. You have been cheated."


    Although Su Mo doesn''t know each other''s identity, she must have some su Mo relationship with that minefield cherry. It''s even possible that everything about hou Jianhua was controlled by this man.


    Although Lin Yu didn''t finish listening to his mother''s words, he got a general idea, and his phone was monitored by the man in front of him.


    With anger in his eyes, Lin Yu said: "so, you''ve been calculating me from the beginning?"


    The man has a pair of good-looking eyes, but it''s a pity that the killing intention on his body makes people shudder.


    "Yes The man did not deny it, because now in his view, the man has completely lost the use value.


    Gong Yichen keeps Hou Jianhua behind him, but he is worried to see Su Mo standing not far away. However, he knows the importance of Hou Jianhua.


    "You..." Lin Yu never thought that he had been calculated from the beginning by the man who told him the truth.


    "But don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because I want to thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have known that my husband''s daughter was here." There was a smile in the man''s eyes.


    He was still thinking about how to save his grandfather. Now with this woman in his own hands, he would not be afraid of Huaxia''s disobedience.


    Su Mo''s face is also a little ugly, so from the beginning that the minefield cherry is just a cover, or even a bait, the real killing move is here?


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, and dare not have the slightest action, so the eyes stare at that person.


    "Don''t be nervous, you can leave safely, as for you must die!" He pointed to Hou Jianhua because he knew the man''s ability very well.


    That''s why they want to kill this man at all costs this time.


    Looking at this situation, Hou Jianhua is very clear that he really can''t leave. He takes a look at Lin Yu and finally takes his eyes back. He says to Gong Yichen, "take Su Mo and Xiao Yu and leave.""Chief, you should know very well that I will not do that." Gong Yichen said firmly.


    "Do you think we can deal with so many of them now? And you should be clear about each other''s identity. We have no chance of winning at all. It doesn''t matter if I die. I was originally a soldier and had such consciousness for a long time. " Hou Jianhua sighed.


    Gong Yichen was silent. He was also a soldier. He knew very well that from the day he joined the army, they had no way out, because behind them were the Chinese people, and the only thing they could do was to keep rushing forward.


    He looked at Su Mo, and then looked at the situation, the snow was falling more and more, and the surrounding was already a vast expanse of white.


    "In fact, I''d like to know who you are. You won''t let me go, will you?" Although Su Mo has not seen this man.


    But she knew that this man would not let himself go, but he would never kill himself, because this would only make the war break out immediately.


    "What a smart woman. Indeed, I dare not kill you, but I want you to be useful, so you have to go with me." The man said with a smile.


    "If I guess correctly, Yamaguchi should have something to do with you?" Su Mo originally just guess, since this man will not start on himself, but also take away himself, there is only one possibility, exchange, exchange is very important to him.


    "That''s my grandfather!" The corners of his mouth were still smiling. This time, Gong Yichen was stunned. I didn''t expect that the old man I caught was actually the man''s grandfather. If I said that, the identity of this man must be not simple.

 Chapter 431

    With a smile on his lips, the man said, "you are a really smart woman. I like you, but we are not destined to be friends."


    Because they are hostile, it''s impossible for them to be friends.


    Su Mo sneered, eyes fixed on the man, said: "are you dreaming?"


    For this kind of person, she would like to kill quickly, and she never thought about the rest.


    "I know, we can''t be friends, so you have to go with me, Miss Su. If you are smart, you should go with me. Others make it difficult for me." There was a smile in the man''s eyes.


    Su Mo just slightly with a smile, said: "have you ever heard a saying that there is no such thing as the best of both worlds? You can take me away, I can even let you leave China completely, but I have one condition! "


    This words pour is to let that person extremely of interest, so looking at Su Mo, way: "you say to listen to." "No one here can be taken away or hurt!" Su Mo knows that the other party probably didn''t expect that he would be here. Now for him, there are two ways to choose. One is to kill all the people here, the other is to leave with him. If he really wants to take him away, he has to kill him. This kind of good thing is a dream.


    Su Mo this is to give him a choice, or choose his grandfather''s life, or choose his own task.


    The man did not have the slightest urgency, but the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, said: "if you convince me, maybe, I will listen to you."


    Su Mo is not surprised that this man said so, this man to her feeling is really too dangerous, this kind of man is absolutely belong to the kind of rabbit does not scatter eagle. "It''s very simple, you take me away, so you can choose to use me to save your grandfather, so we can have the best of both worlds, but if you don''t want to do this, but want to die, then it''s not just nameless island. You should be very clear that your island country really wants to bear the anger of China?" Su Mo said this is very simple, but it is all needle see blood.


    The man was silent. He knew that this woman was right. He knew something about this woman before. He knew that if this woman really wanted to kill her, it would be a full-scale war between China and the island. But this was not what the island wanted.


    "It''s really terrible to make enemies with people like you. You''re right, but why don''t I kill him and take you away?" The man said with a light look.


    Su Mo looked at him as if he had heard a big joke and said, "I''ll die in front of you first. Then you should know what the consequence is, right? Not only can''t you save your grandfather, but you''re a failure. "


    The man nodded slightly, and the woman was right. In this way, not only could he not save his grandfather, but also could lead to a full-scale war.


    "But if I let you go, there will be war, won''t there?" That man didn''t feel Su Mo said all right.


    He also has his own considerations, so he needs time to think about it.


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction, said: "this is very simple, when you exchange success, go back I will persuade my father, about the nameless island there is a possibility of negotiation."


    The man thought for a moment, and felt that it was a choice with the best of both worlds. At least for him, it not only saved his grandfather, but also prevented the outbreak of the war.


    But sometimes, some things he always wants to get more, this is human nature, greed, but sometimes too much greed may have nothing.


    But if you don''t gamble, no one will know the result.


    "But if I kill all the people here, Huaxia doesn''t seem to have any evidence to prove that this is what I dare to do, does it?" The man said with a sneer. Su Mo is tiny a Leng, this is really like this, when Su Mo thinks about how to open his mouth, Gong Yichen, who has been on guard, opens his mouth. "What do you think of China? Let''s not say whether you can leave the military region safely. Even if you can leave the military region safely, are you sure you can leave China peacefully? Even if you really leave China safely, do you really think you have no trace left? "


    "Oh? Do you really think I''ll leave any traces? " Since the man dared to appear here, he naturally thought of a way out.


    Gong Yichen looked at the man indifferently and said: "I really don''t know if you are naive or stupid. You should know that Sakura mineda has already fallen into our hands. At that time, even if we all die here, how do you feel?"


    At this time, the man who stood on the man''s side didn''t know what he said in his ear. The man raised his head, looked at Su Mo and said, "OK, I promise you, you and I will go. As for the others, I can''t kill them!"


    Hou Jianhua is anxious, first do not say whether these people will hurt Su Mo, if these people take Su Mo, and then put forward more rude request how to do?Even if he really died here, he must not hand over Su mo.


    "You don''t want to take Miss Su. If you want to kill me, just do it!" Hou Jianhua''s eyes flashed a trace of determination. He thought that it would be better to go down early to accompany his friends than to live so weakly.


    Palace also minister just want to stop, Su Mo but smile, that laugh in this yard some abrupt.


    The man can''t help shivering in his heart, looking at Su Mo solemnly. Obviously, he doesn''t know what Su Mo is laughing at. Does she find out?


    "The deal with you is void." Su Mo was thinking about what the people around him would say in his ear at this critical moment.


    Just now this man is still in the state of relaxation, not urgent, but from what the man said, Su Mo obviously felt his face change, even a little nervous.


    Su Mo knew that there was only one possibility.


    The man obviously didn''t expect that Su Mo would suddenly repent, so he looked at Su Mo with a gloomy face and said: "do you want to repent?"


    "I had to do it before, but now it''s not necessary." Su Mo mouth corner takes to sneer a way.


    In fact, Su Mo just worried that if he was really taken away by these people, they might ask for more.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" The man obviously doesn''t understand. Is this woman crazy?


    "I''m afraid, but you can''t kill me now." Su Mo''s words stunned everyone.


    Even Gong Yichen didn''t understand why and who gave her courage?


    "What? Not yet? Do you really have to wait for these people to take me away? " Su Mo''s voice is a bit domineering. That kind of feeling makes Gong Yichen feel strange, but he doesn''t understand who she said this to?

 Chapter 432

    The man obviously didn''t expect that the woman was so sensitive that she found out.


    "Very well, Miss Su, we''ll meet again!" With that, he disappeared into the night again.


    He was really unwilling. He was about to succeed, but he didn''t expect


    But if he doesn''t leave at this time, his life will be lost here, so he can only leave here quickly.


    After waiting for that person to leave quickly, Su Mo is almost paralyzed on the ground. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart. She is just gambling. She doesn''t think she is right.


    Gong Yichen quickly walked over, helped her and said, "are you ok?"


    Su Mo shakes her head. She''s OK. She''s just so nervous that she almost faints.


    But the original empty yard was still empty, and no one appeared, which made Gong Yichen a little confused and asked softly: "you were just scaring those people?"


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, softly explained: "of course not, how can I gamble with so many people''s lives?"


    Gong Yichen once again determined that no one appeared around him. He really didn''t understand what was going on, but looking at Su Mo''s pale face, he quickly helped Su Mo to go back.


    Standing on one side, Lin Yu didn''t look so relaxed. He knew he had done a stupid thing.


    Hou Jianhua looked at Lin Yu and said that he was not disappointed. It was a fake. If he had doubts about this kind of thing, he could come to find himself. However, as a soldier, he almost made a big mistake by uniting with outsiders.


    He didn''t say anything after all, because he knew that Lin Yu needed time to digest some things.


    Su Mo accompanied by Gong Yichen came to his room.


    Gong Yichen poured Su Mo a glass of water and let her sit on one side. Then he asked again, "didn''t you just scare them?" "Of course not. I''m also a young lady now. I was thinking about whether someone would protect me secretly. I wasn''t sure before." Su Mo drank water, then continued: "but the people around him said a word in his ear, and I found that he became a little nervous


    Zhang. The people who wanted to bargain with us suddenly changed and agreed. This was very strange. I was thinking that it must be these people who found something, and I dare to say that."


    Miyagi Yichen nodded slightly. He didn''t find out that she was really protected? But why was there no protection in the hospital before?


    In fact, Su Mo once thought about this. She probably had a guess, because they didn''t realize that her identity was exposed, and because Hou Jianhua''s arrival was very sudden, they didn''t guard against it.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s calm look. In fact, he really admires her. He can be fearless in the face of danger in that situation. This is not what anyone can do.


    "I hope you can go back to the imperial capital. It''s really dangerous for you to be here." Although Gong Yichen wanted her to stay, how could he put her in danger now that her identity was exposed?


    But Su Mo didn''t think so. She shook her head slightly and said, "I can''t leave, especially now, there is a shortage of military doctors here. If I leave suddenly, there will be trouble in logistics here."


    In fact, Su Mo didn''t tell him. She always felt that she didn''t remember something clearly. She always felt that it was vague, as if she had forgotten something.


    Every time she wanted to catch it, it just flashed by.


    "I''ll give you some hot water. Take a bath." Gong Yichen looked at her, all wet, now the weather is so cold, she was not in good health, if fall any root cause of trouble.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, because she had been with her children before, so Hou Jianhua gave Su mo the only room with a washroom in the whole military region, and she was the only girl in the whole military region. Naturally, this kind of treatment should be given to her.


    Gong Yichen watched her walk to the bathroom, but also walked out slowly. What happened today, he could not pretend that it didn''t happen, especially Lin Yu. What if there was another time?


    After Gong Yichen went out, he did not expect that Lin Yu and Hou Jianhua were already outside the door.


    Lin Yu looked at Gong Yichen and his face was a little pale. Hou Jianhua obviously had something to say.


    Lin Yu looked at Gong Yichen and said, "I know that everything this time is because of me. I am willing to accept punishment."


    Gong Yichen''s face was not very good-looking. He looked at him coldly and said, "you already know who she is. You should be very clear about what''s wrong with her. What''s your explanation?"


    Lin Yu knows that although Su Mo has not been hurt, Su Mo''s identity has been exposed, which is undoubtedly a big hidden danger for Su mo.


    "I know it''s my reason. No matter what punishment it is, I''m willing to accept it." Lin Yu looked a little pale and said.


    Gong Yichen sneered and stared at him. Finally, he turned to Hou Jianhua and said, "chief, this is your man. I''m not qualified, but I hope you can deal with it."Hou Jianhua took a look at Lin Yu. Finally, he turned his eyes to Gong Yichen and said, "I know that this boy did something wrong, but..."


    Hou Jianhua wanted to say something else, but he was interrupted by Lin Yu. He just looked at Gong Yichen with determination in his eyes and said, "this is my problem. If I do something wrong, I should be punished. I won''t escape."


    Although he knows that Hou Jianhua really wants to protect him, it''s his fault. He really doesn''t want to have any special treatment.


    Others don''t know, but Hou Jianhua knows very well that if this matter is spread out, it may be that not only Lin Yu but also martyr Lin Xiao will be cancelled. He can''t let this happen.


    "This is my dereliction of duty. I didn''t take good care of you. I will take the initiative to apply for resignation." Hou Jianhua''s words made Gong Yichen frown slightly.


    He really didn''t expect that he should indulge in Lin Yuchong to such a degree.


    "I''m fine now, aren''t I? Besides, my identity will be exposed sooner or later. Let''s talk about it! " Su Mo didn''t know when the washing was finished, so she wiped her hair with a towel and let everyone come in first.


    Gong Yichen looked at her. He knew that she was really kind, but what if the person in front of him didn''t know what to do and wanted to pay for it? After going in, Su Mo poured tea for the three. Then he sighed and said, "in fact, I can understand you. After all, it''s your father, but anyway, you should ask the chief about this kind of thing. Besides, even if you can''t trust the chief, you should ask your mother. Trusting others so lightly will only hurt the people around you."


    Lin Yu looked down in shame. He knew that he was really impulsive, but now he really wanted to know what his mother had not finished.


    Lin Yu looked at Hou Jianhua and asked softly, "Uncle Hou, my mother just said you can''t harm my father. Why?"


    This words let Hou Jianhua slightly a Leng, but did not explain the meaning. "I said, are you short of a muscle? You just need to remember that he won''t harm your father, and you won''t turn a blind eye to your father''s death. Well, you don''t have to investigate this matter any more. Besides, you''ve stopped recently, and your mobile phone has been thrown away. Your mobile phone has been monitored. " Su Mo said softly.


    Although Lin Yu wanted to know, she didn''t ask any more when she heard Su Mo say so.


    After Hou Jianhua and Lin Yu leave, Gong Yichen signals her to sit down and naturally starts to blow her hair, which makes Su Mo a little stunned and blush. What is he doing? It''s a little too intimate. But Gong Yichen did it naturally, as if he had done it many times. He was extremely skilled. "Actually, I''m curious. Do you know anything? Why don''t you want Lin Yu to ask? I really want to know. "

 Chapter 433

    Gong Yichen''s words amused Su Mo, and she said with a smile, "are you so interested in other people''s private affairs?"


    With a smile in his eyes, Gong Yichen said, "people are curious animals. Aren''t you curious?"


    Su Mo said with a smile: "because I guess it."


    This words let a temple also Minister Leng, quickly ask a way: "quickly tell me, you guessed what."


    Su Mo deliberately said: "why should I tell you?"


    Gong Yichen deliberately presses Su Mo on the bed, threatens and says: "do you say it or not?"


    Gong Yichen''s action scares Su Mo, his face is a little red. Looking at the indifferent man in his impression, now he is actually riding on himself? What''s wrong with him?


    Gong Yichen also realized that this action was too ambiguous, but he didn''t mean to let go. He just looked at her, and she didn''t change at all, but he just forgot him.


    He suddenly thought of the time when they were not so close. At that time, she seemed to blush easily. She always blushed when she said something intimate.


    "You, you quickly let go, others see bad!" Su Mo some blush, heartbeat said.


    Gong Yichen''s voice was a little hoarse and said, "how can someone come at this time?"


    But as soon as they said that, they were beaten in the face, because when they came in before, they didn''t close the door. Now the door is still open, and there is a slight cough coming from the door.


    Gong Yichen looks up at the man standing outside. He doesn''t know him. He looks at Su Mo with a puzzled face. The meaning is very obvious. Do you know him?


    Su Mo slightly shook her head, but she probably knew who the other party was. "Don''t go down quickly!"


    Su Mo this words a export, palace also minister this just realized two people''s movement, hurriedly got out of bed, Su Mo feel cheek some hot, this bastard, they all divorced, what is this?


    "Miss, I have something to say to you." The other side looked at Gong Yichen and finally respectfully opened his mouth.


    Su Mo looks at the other side, indicates to do oneself to go out for a while, originally the palace also minister wants to follow, but was stopped by Su mo.


    Su Mo quickly went out with the man.


    "Miss, I''m the secret guard, specially responsible for protecting your safety!" The man said straight to the point.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile and said, "I know."


    That person is really some accident, originally he thought before Su Mo said that words just want to let those people retreat, originally she already knew their existence?


    "Your identity has been exposed now. I suggest you go back to the imperial capital. After all, it''s not safe here." The man looked a little dignified.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "now this side needs me, I can''t leave, besides, I just do logistics, those people dare not come here."


    Looking at Su Mo, the man sighed and said, "the last time we were in the hospital, it was our negligence. Here I''ll say sorry to the eldest lady."


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said: "what''s wrong with this? You didn''t mean it. Besides, I''m not OK now? I want to thank you tonight. If it wasn''t for you, maybe those people would have succeeded. "


    "You''d better call your husband. He''s worried." That dark Wei informed Mr. at the first time before, so Mr. must be very worried.


    Su Mo nodded, took the mobile phone from his hand to get through the father''s phone.


    The phone was soon connected, Su Mo whispered: "Dad, I''m ok."


    Hear Su Mo''s voice, sir this just relief, she is all right.


    "Girl, your identity has been exposed. If you can''t, come back." Mr. Wang said with some worries. Su Mo knew that his father was worried about his comfort, and said softly, "Dad, don''t worry about me. I have a clear idea. Besides, how can I really go like this? Now I''m needed here. I''m also an ordinary person. I don''t want to be under your protection, and I don''t want to be told that I will leave once I''m in danger. You can rest assured that I will take care of myself. "


    Mr. Wang knew his daughter''s temper and that she would not give up. He could only ask her to be more careful.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Mo handed the phone to the people around him and said gratefully, "thank you."


    The man was a little scared and said, "this is what we should do. You are too polite. I''ll go first. You can rest assured that we will ensure your safety during this period of time."


    Su Mo nodded, wait for that person to disappear, this just returned to own room, but wait to go back after, Su Mo this just found Palace also Minister unexpectedly fell asleep on own bed. Su Mo originally thought whether to wake him up? But I thought that he didn''t sleep all night and didn''t disturb me, but she was worried about the next thing. He slept in his own bed. What should he do? It''s a big bed, so it''s OK to sleep two people, but they are divorced, so it''s not good to sleep in the same bed?But she was really sleepy, so she lay down beside the bed, and there was a big space between them. Sumo didn''t lie down long before she fell asleep. The next morning, sumo felt as if she was holding something. She opened her eyes vaguely, and saw a handsome face in her eyes, but she was holding him. This made sumo suddenly


    face hot, and she didn''t have to think about it.


    This, this is how to return a responsibility, last night or each sleep, how


    "Good morning." Gong Yichen seems to have found nothing wrong with the general, toward her smile.


    Su Mo didn''t stare at him angrily. She sat up quickly. She found that she didn''t know when to roll from the other side of the bed to this side. It was really embarrassing.


    "Then I, I, went to the infirmary first." Su Mo didn''t even wash her face, so she ran away.


    Looking at Su Mo who ran away, Gong Yichen couldn''t help laughing. She was so cute.


    He looked at her back and felt helpless and bitter, but when he thought about what she had suffered before, he felt that it was very good again. The feeling of long absence made him feel as if he had gone back to the past.


    Although she no longer remembers herself, Gong Yichen went to the canteen after washing, then brought her breakfast, and then went to the infirmary.


    Just did not expect to see Hou Jianhua in the infirmary.


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with me?" Hou Jianhua''s eyes are full of blood. At a glance, he knows that he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Su Mo looks at him, sighs slightly, way: "actually regarding your matter, I an outsider is not good to say anything, but this kind of matter is very normal, you do not have any psychological burden to go."


    Hou Jianhua was silent for a long time. His lips moved. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to say it and stood up to say goodbye.


    Gong Yichen looks at Hou Jianhua who comes out and salutes in a hurry. Hou Jianhua nods slightly and then leaves.


    It''s hard for Gong Yichen to wonder what Hou Jianhua is doing to find Su mo.


    He put his food on the table and asked curiously, "what did the chief say to you?"


    "I said, can you, a man, stop gossiping like that?" Su Mo some speechless said.


    Miyagi looked at her discontentedly and said, "I''m human, too. How can I not be curious? He won''t like you, will he? "


    Su Mo immediately feels that he''s burned by thunder. Does his brain hole dare to be bigger? "I said, are you out of your mind? You think too much! " Su Mo impolitely began to sit down to eat, no longer pay attention to Miyagi.

 Chapter 434

    Miyagi is joking. Looking at her, he can''t help laughing and says, "then why don''t you tell me?"


    In fact, he is really curious, Su Mo some speechless looking at him, said: "I am a doctor, this kind of thing I can''t talk nonsense."


    "Can''t he?" Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo almost smile spray, the meal in that mouth once swallowed, continuously coughing.


    Gong Yichen quickly handed a glass of water to Su mo. after su Mo was better, he glared at him and said, "can you not be so wicked? Can you think of anything like that? "


    "What do you have to hide?" Gong Yichen really didn''t understand.


    Su Mo sighed and said, "no matter what the problem is, I won''t tell others. Don''t ask any more."


    Gong Yichen looked at himself and couldn''t find out why, so he simply gave up.


    After su Mo had eaten, Gong Yichen began to clean up the lunch box. He said: "be careful recently. If you want to go out, please tell me. I''ll take you."


    Su Mo nodded slightly, he didn''t work well during this period of time, everything here has been the original doctor resistance, she really some embarrassed.


    "Dr. Zhu, go back and have a rest. It''s been a hard time for you." Su Mo whispered a word, Zhu said with a smile that nothing.


    Gong Yichen, who left the clinic, went straight to the place where she was being held.


    Keida Sakura looks a bit embarrassed, where there is the charm of the past!


    Gong Yichen looked at her coldly and said, "if you want to live, I advise you to be honest. You should know that you have been abandoned now."


    "I advise you to give up your heart, I won''t say anything," she said with a sarcastic look in her eyes


    This words immediately let the palace also minister''s facial expression change of some ugliness, obviously didn''t think that she is still so hard mouthed in this kind of circumstance.


    "I really feel sad for you. Do you know that you have long been abandoned? To be exact, you were abandoned from the beginning. " Miyagi''s words changed the indifferent look of Sakura mineda.


    "No way. Don''t lie to me here." She obviously didn''t believe it. Gong Yichen sneered: "do you think it''s necessary for you to cheat me now? Do you know that I met the person above you before, he didn''t think you would succeed from the beginning, you just want to attract my attention, so that he can start, don''t you know? As a matter of fact, he has already pressed a chess piece at Hou Jianhua''s side


    This words immediately let her froze, because this she really don''t know, this how possible, how can he so to oneself?


    "You''re still lying to me, aren''t you? If so, why should I do it? Just let the people around Hou Jianhua do it? " It''s obvious that inouda doesn''t believe in Miyagi.


    Gong Yichen looks at her lightly. This woman is not stupid. "Because the people around Hou Jianhua won''t kill him directly, don''t you think he can really arrange his own people in Hou Jianhua? He is nothing more than a conspirator. "


    "If you don''t believe it, it might be persuasive." Gong Yichen took out his recording and put it on the table.


    The well field Ying hears that familiar voice, not from the body tiny a stiff, why? Why? He really came, and after he was caught, why was he so cruel?


    After the recording, Gong Yichen looked at the woman indifferently and said, "in fact, you should know that no matter what you do, you are dead. You can only die if you succeed or not. Maybe I can give you a way to live now."


    Minada Sakura has a bitter smile on her lips. She is really curious about why this happened. He


    "Actually, I''m curious. When did you find out my identity?" Minada Sakura really does not know where his problem is. Why does he find his identity?


    Miyagi was not surprised at all. She asked this question with a smile and said, "it''s really smart of him to ask you to perform this task. It''s a use of my amnesia, but you should be very clear that as long as I recover my memory, I will naturally doubt your appearance."


    Miyagi Yichen''s words let her be stunned, inouda Sakura just looked at him and said: "do you restore your memory?"


    Miyagi did not admit or deny it, because it was obvious to him.


    "In fact, you should be very clear that if I don''t restore my memory, I can''t doubt it on you." Palace also Minister light say.


    Minefield cherry suddenly face like ashes, originally also intended to use the palace Yichen to give himself a chance to survive, now it seems to be really impossible.


    "I mean what I say. As long as you have enough chips, I can guarantee your safety." Gong Yichen is very clear that this woman can perform this task, which means that this woman''s status is not low.


    With a wry smile on her lips, minefield Sakura said that she would die as well as her family on the island."I know what you''re worried about. You can rest assured that as long as you tell me enough news for you to live, I''ll let you go and make sure no one knows you''re still alive!" Gong Yichen assured.


    Igada Sakura just looked at Miyagi and said, "what kind of news can I live for you?"


    "First, what do you want to do? Second, why are you so afraid of Hou Jianhua? " Gong Yichen always felt that there was something he didn''t know.


    "Ha ha, I want to say I don''t know?" She asked in reply.


    Gong Yichen looked at her indifferently. Since he found her and asked these questions, it was impossible that she didn''t know.


    "Minefield Sakura, I advise you that sometimes it''s worse to live than to die!" Gong Yichen didn''t mean to threaten her, but to tell the truth. He would never be soft hearted to such a person.


    This makes Sakura mineda hesitant. She''s not afraid of death, but if she''s tortured to death, it''s another story.


    "You don''t need me to answer the first question, do you? Nameless island is too important for both countries. " Minefield Sakura is very clear that if the nameless Island really falls into the hands of Huaxia, this is not just a small nameless Island, but the whole sea area.


    That area is extremely rich in mineral resources, which naturally has a great growth in China''s national strength.


    "Then why do you want to target Hou Jianhua? It doesn''t make sense. Even if you really succeed, someone will come." In fact, Gong Yichen has always been very curious about this question. Why are these people so targeting Hou Jianhua?


    It seems that if you kill Hou Jianhua, Huaxia will not go back to nameless island.


    "Didn''t Hou Jianhua tell you?" Minefield Sakura was a bit surprised. According to the truth, Hou Jianhua would say this question, but now Gong Yichen has come to find himself in this way, which means that he doesn''t know.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly, because he didn''t know it.


    "Does it have anything to do with what happened in those days?" Gong Yichen''s face became dignified.


    Sakura mineda is a real accident, this man is very smart, can say a little bit through.


    "Well, I really don''t know the exact reason." Keida said softly.


    She really doesn''t know. Although she is a high-level person, she is not qualified for these core things.


    "Good. I''ll come back to you." Gong Yichen looked dignified. He wondered what it had to do with what happened in those days? There were still many people who participated in the war in those years. Although they were too old to fight, it was OK to provide some information. Is there any information that could not be provided?

 Chapter 435

    Just after Gong Yichen went out, Hou Jianhua came to the door.


    "I happen to have something to say to you." Hou Jianhua took Gong Yichen to his office and closed the door.


    Gong Yichen looked at his reaction and felt that it should be very important.


    "You should really want to know why the island side wants to kill me?" Hou Jianhua is not a fool, he can do this position is enough to illustrate the problem.


    Gong Yichen nodded and said: "indeed, I''m really curious. According to the truth, they should know that even if they have a hand, there can be other people coming, but why are they so afraid of you?"


    Hou Jianhua sighed slightly and said, "I''m here to tell you about it this time."


    Gong Yichen sat aside, waiting for Hou Jianhua to speak.


    "You should know that I was in that war, right?" Hou Jianhua spoke slowly.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly. He did know about it, but there were a lot of people who took part in the war, and so on


    Gong Yichen suddenly thought of a possibility, tentatively opened his mouth and said: "does it have something to do with the task you performed alone in those years?"


    "Not alone. There were more than 50 people in our team at that time. Unfortunately, I was the only one who survived and all the others died." When Hou Jianhua thought of the tragic scene at that time, he was a little scared now.


    "If I remember correctly, it seems that you were in Dali when you were carrying out the task?" Gong Yichen said softly.


    Hou Jianhua nodded slightly and said, "yes, because this is the nearest place to the nameless island."


    "So the main question is still nameless island?" Gong Yichen looked dignified.


    Hou Jianhua shook his head slightly and took out the map. It''s just that the map has been obvious for a long time, because there are many places on the map that are not on the map now. "This island is called Fishman island." His voice is a bit nostalgic. In those years, all their good friends were gone. He has been lonely all these years and insisted on not retiring. In addition to this is Lin Xiao''s dream, another important reason is that he knows the only news on the island.


    "Is there anything special about this island?" Gong Yichen still doesn''t quite understand.


    "The reason why this island is called Fishman island is that there is a very special fish around this island, which is called mackerel." This words a, the palace also Minister suddenly facial expression big change.


    "You mean..."


    Seeing Gong Yichen''s reaction, he knew that Gong Yichen had already guessed that he was from the special forces after all, so it was impossible not to know the use of the mackerel. "The island sank later, so it''s not on the map at all now. However, the island was occupied by the islanders in those days. The oil of mackerel can not melt for a hundred years. It''s a combustion aid and the main raw material of special explosives. You can see from the map that this is the only way to go to nameless island." Hou Jianhua''s words made Gong Yichen silent. He was even afraid that others could not understand, but how could he not know what it meant.


    "I''m the only one who knows the news, that''s why they want me to die! If I don''t have to tell you the news, I''ll be buried as long as I know it. " Hou Jianhua''s words made Gong Yichen sweat.


    I see. He also said what these people want to do and why they don''t do anything to anyone, but it''s Hou Jianhua. That''s the point.


    "The purpose of telling you this news is very simple. If something really happens to me, this news will at least not be broken. If someone cuts off the back road, the consequences will be very serious." Hou Jianhua inhaled deeply into the airway.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly. He really knew what he wanted to know now.


    "You have to be careful during this period. I doubt that the person did not retreat. You know Su Mo''s identity. She must not make any mistakes. Once she falls into the hands of those people, the consequences are really unimaginable!" Hou Jianhua said solemnly.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly to show that he knew it. He really had to be careful about it. If Su Mo had any mistakes, he couldn''t explain it to him.


    And he can''t bear such a big blow himself.


    Gong Yichen walked out of Hou Jianhua''s office in a mixed mood. He really didn''t expect that he had such a big secret.


    Now he feels a little scared when he thinks about it. If those people really succeed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gong Yichen finds Su Mo, but finds a guy he doesn''t want to see. Gong Yichen looks at Geng Rui, but his face is a little ugly.


    Looking at two people talking and laughing, is some jealousy, but think now Su Mo''s condition, he can only endure.


    "Would you like some?" Su Mo asked softly when he saw Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen looked at the thing with disgust on his face and said: "your body has just recovered. This kind of thing is not healthy!"Geng Rui''s face changed slightly. He knew that Gong Yichen was aiming at him.


    "What do you say? It''s very healthy. Besides, how can you say that when people send it so far?" Su Mo dissatisfied looking at Palace also Minister way.


    Gong Yichen opened his mouth indifferently and said, "that''s the drunk man''s intention, not the wine."


    Su Mo looks at Geng Rui apologetically, pulls Gong Yichen aside and says, "what do you do? He is my friend


    Gong Yichen looked at Geng Rui not far away with disdain and said, "don''t you know what this man wants to do?"


    "That''s my business, isn''t it? Why are you so disgusted? " Su Mo really doesn''t understand.


    This time let the palace also minister a time don''t know how to refute, Su Mo''s right, he seems to really have no qualification now.


    But he just felt that this man was upset. "Maybe he''s a liar? You don''t know him


    Su Mo looked at him strangely and said, "what did he cheat me about? I''m not going to fall in love with him


    This made Gong Yichen, who had a little taste of food, smile. Is this boy out of business?


    Think or quite happy, the joy of palace also Minister let Su Mo feel this guy is brain broken?


    Geng Rui didn''t know what Su Mo had said to Gong Yichen before, but Gong Yichen, who was not happy with himself, still said hello to him with a smile. He always felt that this guy was uneasy and kind-hearted.


    Just because of the presence of Su Mo, he was embarrassed to say more, and left after a while.


    Because the crisis over here is relieved, sumo asks Wang Meili to bring the two little guys back.


    When Ruixue sees Mommy, she looks happy, but she is very indifferent to Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen knows that this little guy hates that he hurt Su mo before. Now she thinks that she really shouldn''t have hurt Su Mo at the beginning. Anyway, she shouldn''t have hurt Su Mo either.


    But now it has become a fact, and we can only endure it, and we can only take it step by step. It''s just that after two little guys come back, Gong Yichen and Su Mo spend less and less time alone, and their son doesn''t like him very much, which makes Gong Yichen somewhat helpless.

 Chapter 436

    On this day, the little guy was playing alone in the yard. Gong Yichen, who had just finished the training, strode over and looked at the little guy with a smile and said, "Ruixue, come here and give daddy a hug!"


    Without raising her head, Su Ruixue said coldly, "I don''t want it. You are a bad man!"


    Gong Yichen immediately felt hurt. How could this little guy say such hurtful words?


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m your father. How can I be a bad man?" Gong Yichen squatted on the ground and said softly.


    The little guy raised his head with tears in his eyes and said, "if it wasn''t for you, how could Mommy be so sad? I warn you, don''t want to be close to my mommy any more."


    "Do you want your mother to find you a stepfather? People say that stepfathers abuse their children. " Gong Yichen said softly.


    This made the little guy cry. He was very sad. Gong Yichen was at a loss for a moment. He quickly calmed him down and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry. Daddy is teasing you."


    But the little guy didn''t stop, on the contrary, he cried more sad.


    Gong Yichen held the little guy in his arms and said, "don''t cry. Daddy knows that it''s daddy''s fault. He has done a lot of things for you and your mommy, but he really didn''t mean to. At that time, daddy lost his memory."


    Miyagi held the little guy and explained in a soft voice.


    The little guy raised his head, the eyes with dim tears looked so pathetic, so he choked and asked, "do you remember now?"


    "Yes, I do." Miyagi didn''t plan to hide it from the little guy.


    The little guy looked at his father. He was really different from before.


    "But Mommy doesn''t remember." Although the little guy doesn''t know, but from this time back, Mommy obviously doesn''t remember daddy.


    In fact, he really hopes that daddy and Mommy can be well, and the whole family can be well, but he really doesn''t want to see Mommy hurt again when he thinks about mommy''s previous injury.


    Gong Yichen nodded gently and said, "Daddy knows, then let your mommy fall in love with me again."


    "But what if you hurt Mommy again?" The little guy''s words made Gong Yichen feel a little tongue tied for a moment. "I won''t, at least I can guarantee that I won''t hurt your mommy easily." Gong Yichen knows that there is a long way to go in the future. Now he says that he will not hurt her, but he really can''t guarantee what will happen in the future. He once said that he would not hurt her, but he has not forgotten her completely, and even nearly married another woman. He feels distressed when he thinks about the blow to Su mo.


    The little guy looked at daddy, obviously some don''t believe it, but looking at daddy''s sincere appearance, he nodded and said: "let''s pull the hook, you should be good to Mommy."


    "OK, let''s pull the hook!" Gong Yichen said softly.


    The little guy''s eyes were still shining with tears, but he laughed. Gong Yichen knew that the little guy also wanted a complete home, a home with daddy and Mommy.


    But think of Su Mo''s condition now, he knows that his way to pursue his wife is still a little long.


    "Daddy, please go to dinner with me. Mommy has grandma to take care of her." The little guy took Gong Yichen''s hand.


    One big one small so went to the canteen, sumo is Wang Meili care, naturally do not go to the canteen.


    "Auntie, it''s been a hard time for you. I''m much better now. I can take care of my children by myself. You can go back first, and I''ll send it back to you when I breastfeed my children for a few months." Su Mo knows that she works hard here.


    Wang Meili said with a smile, "what nonsense? Taking care of you is what you should be. You have to go to work during the day and take care of your children at night. It''s too tired. I take care of your children at night. You just need to be responsible for feeding them."


    Su Mo is a little moved. It''s good to have such a mother-in-law. It''s a pity that she has no fate with Gong Yichen. Maybe this is life.


    "By the way, when are you going to have Ruixue operated on?" Wang Meili''s words let Su Mo slightly a Leng, this just remember, the little guy really should do the operation earlier, so has been dragging, certainly not very good.


    "I want my children to go back to the emperor. Anyway, the medical conditions there are better than here, and Mr. Zheng knows experts in this field." Su Mo thought for a moment, and then said softly.


    Wang Meili knows that this is the best. Looking at Su Mo, she really feels that her son is a jerk and has lost such a good daughter-in-law.


    Ruixue and Gong Yichen come back after dinner. Sumo asks Wang Meili to take the little guy out to play. Then she looks at Gong Yichen and says, "I plan to visit the imperial capital in the near future."


    This words let the palace also Minister tiny a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "why?"


    "I want Ruixue to have an operation as soon as possible. It''s not a matter for the child''s body to drag all the time." Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen silent.


    After a long time, he raised his head and said, "when are you going to go back?"


    "Just recently, I''ll let uncle Zheng contact the experts over there first, and then make plans." Su Mo look dignified said."Well, I''ll go back with you then." Gong Yichen doesn''t trust that she will go back alone. If she goes back, she will take care of her. Gong Yiqian is still in the imperial capital. Although he hasn''t heard from her recently, he''s still a little worried.


    Su Mo quickly shook his head, way: "really don''t need, I can take good care of myself, besides you here is not still something?"


    Gong Yichen is determined to accompany her back, he is really not at ease. "Here, I''ll explain it first. OK, don''t worry. If there''s any problem, I''ll come back."


    Su Mo hears that he is determined to go back. If he refuses again, it will be bad. Anyway, the child is also his.


    And there''s another little guy. If he goes back, he can really share it.


    Su Mo called Zheng Lao that afternoon. Su Mo said the matter to one side. Zheng Lao nodded and agreed, saying that he would contact the experts here. Once he got in touch, he would tell her.


    Su Mo thanks and then hangs up.


    Gong Yichen began to become busy, because after all, he had to leave for a period of time, there must be a lot of tasks to be explained.


    But strangely, he will accompany them to dinner every day, and occasionally cook in person, which makes Su Mo feel a little curious. This man has been acting too strange recently.


    But I''m embarrassed to ask Gong Yichen directly. When she was resting this day, Su Mo and Wang Meili took care of the little guy together. Su Mo couldn''t help her curiosity. She asked, "Auntie, have you found that Gong Yichen is very strange recently?"


    This let Wang Meili a Leng, don''t understand of looking at her, way: "how?"? Did he bully you? "


    "No, it''s just that he seems to be working very hard on my side recently." Su Mo doesn''t understand of say.


    Looking at her reaction, Wang Meili didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment. Did she want to tell her that her son had recovered his memory? Tell her about their past? In fact, Wang Meili is really afraid. She doesn''t want Su Mo to be hurt again, but now she is suffering from her son, but what can she do?

 Chapter 437

    But Wang Meili really didn''t know how to say these words. She took a deep breath. Then she said with a smile: "he probably likes you?"


    This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, the instinct reaction is impossible, between them originally is not a world person.


    But this let Su Mo some doubt, if he does not like his words, why has been running to his side?


    Did you just come to see the kids? Su Mo does not know at all actually, this kind of words is naturally also embarrassed to ask Palace also minister, want to ask him, do you like me?


    This wants oneself to think much, that can be really humiliating to lose big, Su mo after all this or press down the doubt in this heart.


    But she found that Gong Yichen was almost always guarding himself after he was busy every day, which made Wang Meili''s words constantly appear in Su Mo''s heart. Is that really the case?


    Gong Yichen naturally doesn''t know about it, but he doesn''t feel it, because Su Mo looks at him strangely every time, which makes him really confused. What''s wrong with her. A week later, both of them knew it by heart, but they didn''t say anything about it. Mr. Zheng also had news that he had found an expert in this field, and he was also a foreign expert. Recently, he made a speech in the imperial capital. In addition, he and Mr. Zheng were old acquaintances, so he called Su Mo and asked Su Mo to bring the little guy back.


    Su Mo began to pack things, palace also minister there already arranged, so two people set out that day.


    The other one is Wang Meili.


    When I got to the imperial capital, Su Mo was in a trance. I didn''t expect that it had been such a long time. The imperial capital was still the original imperial capital. It seemed that nothing had changed. The news of Su Mo''s coming back, of course, could not have been unknown, so I sent someone to meet Su mo the first time.


    Su Mo looking at Ming Ning, some embarrassed said: "also trouble you to go."


    Ming Ning smiles and says, "it''s all right. Besides, I have nothing to do. Are you settling down now?"


    "Well, niansu is too small to go to the hospital. Go home first." Su Mo this words a export, this just realized this words some ambiguity, because she now and Gong Yichen are divorced, this home is back to where?


    Su Mo hesitates for a moment, and finally goes back to the palace. If he goes to his father''s side, there will be no one to take care of the little guy. At least Wang Meili will take care of them in the palace.


    Miyagi had no opinions from the beginning to the end. What she said was what she said.


    Wang Meili looked at her son and sighed a little. If she had known before, why did she have to start now? If the son just simply forgot Su Mo at the beginning, with Su Mo''s personality, he would not leave him at that juncture, but blame his son too much.


    This is also why Wang Meili has not helped her son to speak, because she doesn''t want to let Xiaomo be hurt again. Now she wants her son, but if there is another moth, she can''t bear the blow.


    In fact, she also wanted her son to experience that feeling. At the beginning, Xiaomo took care of him for more than a month, but he said that he would forget, and let him experience the feeling of being forgotten.


    After settling down, Su Mo and Gong Yichen rush to the hospital and find Mr. Zheng, who introduces the attending doctor to them.


    After understanding the situation, checking the little guy, and making sure that his body is also suitable for surgery, he directly arranged the operation for the next day.


    The little guy looked at his mother uneasily in the hospital and said, "Mommy, why should we stay in the hospital?"


    Su Mo doesn''t know how to explain to his son for a while. After a long silence, he finally turns to Gong Yichen for help.


    Gong Yichen held his son in his arms and said, "because our little Ruixue is ill, we need to find that uncle to show Ruixue to us."


    Although Gong Yichen said it was gentle and calm, the little guy was still scared. He looked at his father and his mother anxiously and said, "will I die?"


    This words let Su Mo in the heart some worried pain, quickly pacify son, way: "say what silly words, how can, just a very routine inspection, we Ruixue the most brave."


    Although Su Mo said so, the little guy was still a little scared. However, seeing the reaction of mom and Dad, he was a little relieved. Because after a day''s flight, the little guy was really tired, so he fell asleep.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and said softly, "you can sleep, too."


    Su Mo knows that tomorrow is a hard fight. She must have a good rest now. She takes a look at Gong Yichen and says softly, "then I''ll have a rest, and you''ll have a rest early." Gong Yichen nods to Su Mo and looks at Su Mo''s side face, but he finds that he can''t move his eyes. It turns out that she is still what she used to be, but he doesn''t know when he will forget her. Although it''s not his intention, it will hurt her eventually.


    Gong Yichen looks at her, and the memory of the past is constantly flashing in his mind. He thinks about her kindness, her gentleness and her persistenceAfter all these years, it was not easy for them, but even if they were so anxious, they let her down.


    Gong Yichen can''t help stroking her cheek. Looking at her side face, she can''t help but smile. She is the one she wants to find and the one she loves all the time.


    But now she doesn''t remember herself. It''s deceiving to say that she''s not sad. But all this is caused by herself. She has hurt her again and again. Sometimes Gong Yichen even thinks, is it true that she has forgotten that she''s fine?


    But still some unwilling, even some unwilling, he fell into such a contradiction, he wanted to give her happiness, but this happiness, really can give her a lifetime?


    Miyagi didn''t know. Although he promised that he would never be sorry or hurt her when he remembered her, his career was doomed to be unable to guarantee this.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The winter in the imperial capital is not as cold as that in Dali. It''s colder than that over there. Gong Yichen covers the quilt for her and goes out with a sigh.


    He didn''t feel sleepy and wanted to go out for a walk.


    But Gong Yichen didn''t expect to see Gong Yiqian. He looked at Gong Yiqian indifferently with a sneer. He didn''t take the lead in speaking, but looked at her. He had to say that she had changed a lot in recent years.


    Gong Yichen really didn''t think that the person in front of him was the one he knew and the one who had been carefree.


    "What a surprise. I didn''t expect to see you again." Su Mo mouth with a faint smile, so looking at Palace minister.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. It seemed that she didn''t know about her recovery of memory. "What can I do for you?" Gong Yichen doesn''t want to play Tai Chi with her here. He asks directly.

 Chapter 438

    "That''s really hurtful." Gong Yiqian said with a sneer.


    In fact, Gong Yichen was very curious why she knew she was here? He looked at her with a gloomy look and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Me? What can I do? I''m just thinking about us, but we haven''t talked about the past for a long time. Naturally I want to talk about the past with you. " Gong Yiqian is still full of smiles.


    Gong Yichen''s heart is a sneer, but she really has this face.


    "I''m very busy. Please come back if you have nothing to do." Gong Yichen said with a cool look.


    Gong Yiqian always feels that he has too many questions about himself. What does he think of? But if so, why didn''t keida tell herself anything?


    Gong Yiqian naturally didn''t expect that today''s Sakura mineda has become a prisoner.


    "Brother, are you really so cruel?" Gong Yiqian began to act coquettishly.


    Palace also minister in the heart is sneer repeatedly, really think he still what all don''t remember? Do you really think that she almost killed Su Mo, or even her own son, he doesn''t know?


    "I''m very busy. What''s the matter with you?" Gong Yichen really wants to see what this woman wants to do.


    "I just miss you. You know people haven''t seen you recently." Her coquettish tone made Gong Yichen upset.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said, "don''t you have to take care of the children when you come out so late?"


    This words let the palace also Qian tiny a Leng, turn to sneer, way: "child? Sure, but I''m waiting for the baby to fall asleep. Why don''t we find a place? Have something to eat? "


    Gong Yichen really didn''t have this idea. He just looked at her coldly, then turned around and left.


    Gong Yiqian didn''t expect that he would be so heartless. She couldn''t help crying and said, "you are divorced from this woman. How can you still accompany her?"


    Sure enough


    Gong Yichen stopped, looked back at her and said, "I came back for my son."


    Even if he really divorced sumo, but the child is their two, he naturally can''t let sumo bear so much.


    "Don''t you think my sister-in-law is jealous? You stood people up once before. " Gong Yiqian asks tentatively.


    Gong Yichen shook his head and said, "is there anything else?"


    "I have something to do with you. Be careful with sumo. She''s not a good person." Gong Yiqian said softly.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and then looking at her, he found that he was really disgusted with his sister, which he once cherished very much.


    "You finished?" Miyagi took a deep breath and said.


    "You don''t still love that woman, do you?" Gong Yiqian really can''t figure out what''s good about that woman.


    As soon as she thought that Su Mo had robbed herself of everything, she wanted to strangle her.


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business. Do you have anything to do with it?" Gong Yichen then stood up and planned to leave.


    Unfortunately, Gong Yiqian grabbed his arm and refused to let him leave. She said pitifully, "do you know that she killed my child''s father and your good friend at the beginning?"


    This makes Gong Yichen angry. How can he not know what happened at that time? In order to destroy the feelings between herself and Su Mo, she even pretended to be pregnant with her own child. If it wasn''t for Ruixue''s problem at that time, maybe he would really think that child was his own.


    "Gong Yiqian, I don''t care what your purpose is, but I advise you to say, people are doing, and the sky is watching. Be careful when you lose your life!" With these words, Gong Yichen turned and left without any hesitation.


    Gong Yiqian looked at his back, gnashing her teeth in hatred, but there was no way. However, her goal had been achieved. She looked at the dark place and said, "you can come out. He has not recovered his memory now. You can do it."


    At this time, a man who was somewhat similar to Gong Yichen came out of the room. Looking at Gong Yiqian, he said with a smile in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that you are so powerful."


    "Don''t forget, you promised me." Gong Yiqian looks at mu, not that she wants to cooperate with this man, but that she has no choice at all.


    Now there is no one on their side, so the enemy of the enemy is naturally a friend.


    "Don''t worry. I promise you that I will do it." With that, Mu Ziqing strode away.


    He wanted to get back all the things he had in those years. He had been in the imperial capital all these years just to get a firm foothold so that he could fight against the palace family. He wanted the palace family to have nothing.


    After Gong Yichen returns to the ward, she always feels that something is wrong. Gong Yiqian finds herself at this time, and why does she know the news of her return? It''s like a mystery.


    But Gong Yichen really didn''t have much time to think about it. The next day, Ruixue began to have an operation.


    The little guy was obviously afraid. Gong Yichen went into the operating room to accompany the little guy. Su Mo was going to go in, but because there was only one, she had to wait outside.The operation has been going on, just when Su Mo is anxiously waiting for the news outside, she receives a call from Wang Meili. At first, she thinks she is just looking for herself to ask her child about the news.


    Su Mo connected the phone, Wang Meili''s voice with a bit of trembling asked: "little mo ah, little Minister? How can he get through? "


    Su Mo quickly recognized the difference in her voice and said, "he''s in the operating room with Ruixue. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with niansu? "


    Wang Meili''s voice choked and said, "the child is OK. The child is fine. It''s just that something happened at home."


    This words let Su Mo a Leng, hurriedly walked out, while walking asked: "what''s the matter? Don''t cry. "


    "Gong Yichen has a half brother named Mu Ziqing. Do you remember that?" Wang Meili really didn''t expect that it would come so soon. They even forgot about the existence of this person, but now


    Su Mo quickly remembered who she was talking about, but she asked curiously: "I know Mu Ziqing, but I remember he didn''t appear before? He''s making trouble? " "I didn''t expect that he had been waiting for the opportunity all these years, and he didn''t know how to find the lifeline of the palace family. You know that the palace family is engaged in real estate, but he actually bribed those people who cooperated with the palace family before, and they bought some defective products to the palace family,


    now there is an accident." Wang Meili really didn''t expect that Mu Ziqing had such a heavy heart and a good plan.


    Su Mo slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, this man she knows. "Don''t worry. I''ll be there now." Su Mo took a look at the three big words in the operation and went out with a clench of teeth.

 Chapter 439

    In fact, Su Mo is not worried about the little guy, but now there is a problem in the palace, she can''t just sit by and ignore.


    Su Mo can be said to be non-stop on the run in the past, she even thought about why this kind of problem.


    Why did people who had never acted before suddenly act now? This originally felt that there were some problems. Could it be said that Mu Ziqing had a plan for a long time? If so, this man is really terrible.


    Su Mo really didn''t expect that this man endured so long, and actually started at this juncture. Su Mo will be in the heart of that feeling pressure down, she took a taxi directly to the palace, Su Mo himself in fact also have no bottom. She didn''t know what the purpose of this man was. If it was only aimed at the Gong family, he didn''t have to start at this time. He should start earlier.


    But after thinking about it, she knew that no matter what the other party''s purpose was, she could only take this thing, otherwise, it would be more trouble.


    When she arrived at the palace, she found that not only Gong Mokai, Wang Meili, but also Gong Lihua, and even some shareholders of the palace.


    Su Mo looked at the dignified look of the people, and knew that it was not easy.


    When Wang Meili saw Su Mo, she couldn''t help but feel relieved, as if she had found the backbone all of a sudden.


    Su Mo looks at Wang Meili, this just asks softly: "how to return a responsibility after all?"


    Wang Meili looks at Gong Mokai and Gong Lihua, because they know the most.


    Gong Lihua looks at Su Mo and signals her to speak outside. Su Mo goes out with Gong Lihua. She knows that after the old man leaves, the younger sister-in-law takes care of all the businesses of the whole palace family. "In fact, I didn''t expect that Mu Ziqing planned so much. I thought he just wanted the palace to compensate him. Even so, our palace would make compensation, but obviously he didn''t just want these. He wanted more than this." Gong Lihua takes a deep breath


    , and he looks a little tired.


    Su Mo really some don''t understand, if say so of words, that his purpose is exactly what?


    "But I don''t think it''s that simple." Su Mo said his doubts in the heart. Gong Lihua nodded slightly and said: "yes, I also feel strange. If he really wants to do it, he doesn''t need to do it at this time. For so many years, if he wants to do it, he can do it earlier. Especially when you are in Dali, it should be the best chance, but he doesn''t do it. I doubt what he wants to do."


    Su Mo also don''t understand, this man she just met several times, don''t know much about him, but Su Mo can feel this man is definitely not a good master.


    "What shall we do now?" Su Mo knows that the purpose of their coming back is not to discuss, because she doesn''t understand this kind of thing at all. "Originally, I was looking for Xiaochen. I wanted Xiaochen to come back and find a way, but Xiaochen went to the operating room. Now I can only find you back. I''m afraid he will be bad for you." Gong Lihua looks at Su Mo''s appearance, but she is not impatient, just like her impression. This kind of character is really popular


    .


    It''s a pity that I don''t have the fortune to take my nephew. Otherwise, such a good girl


    "I also have a feeling that he seems to be coming at me, but I still don''t understand. I don''t know this man at all. Why did he attack me?" Su Mo really doesn''t understand.


    This reminds Gong Lihua that this mu Ziqing is not necessary to Su Mo''s disadvantage, but someone does.


    Does it really have anything to do with her?


    "Did you think of something?" Su Mo looks at the change of Gong Li Hua''s look and asks softly. After hesitating for a long time, Gong Lihua spoke softly and said, "have you ever thought that there is still a possibility? According to the truth, he can''t find so many partners of the Gong family all at once, and even if he finds them, he can''t persuade them. But now he has done it, which is the most strange. Moreover, he chose to start at this time. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. "


    "Do you suspect that it is likely that he is cooperating with others and that this person is coming for me?" Su Mo was originally a smart person. Naturally, he was a little bit transparent.


    Gong Li Hua nodded slightly. Although she didn''t want to believe that it had something to do with her, it was totally unreasonable.


    "Did you think of someone?" Su Mo asks tentatively.


    Gong Lihua nodded slightly and said, "Gong Yiqian, you should remember?"


    Su Mo''s body is slightly stiff, how can she not remember it, but why should she do harm to herself? What does she want to do?


    "What a sin." Gong Lihua really didn''t expect that after so many years, Gong Yiqian still can''t let go. Does she know what this means and what the consequences will be?


    Su Mo is silent, she didn''t expect that so many years have passed, now she and Gong Yichen are divorced, she still won''t let go of herself?Gong Yichen in the operating room naturally didn''t know what happened here, and the whole palace family fell into a dead silence.


    Su Mo originally did not understand these, so he could only accompany them. Gong Lihua didn''t have a good rest these days.


    After the operation over there, Su Mo receives a call from Gong Yichen. The operation is very successful. Only when she doesn''t see Su Mo, she calls to ask where she is.


    Su Mo will simply say the situation again, after listening to this palace also Minister brow lock. "You come to the hospital to watch Ruixue, I''ll go back to deal with it."


    Su Mo is also very clear that this kind of thing he really can''t help, let the palace also minister to deal with nature is the best.


    The Su Mo that hung up the phone went to the hospital in a hurry, but Su Mo didn''t find out, she was followed from the palace.


    After arriving at the hospital, Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and said, "don''t worry. I''ll handle it. Just take care of the child."


    Su Mo slightly nodded, looking at the little guy''s pale face, Su Mo was in fact a little distressed, but now he''s OK.


    Late at night the hospital is very quiet, there is no movement around, Su Mo so looking at the little guy, for fear that he woke up.


    Su Mo asked the doctor, know he should wake up soon, she told the doctor, is going to go out to buy porridge for the little guy, the little guy must eat after waking up.


    Su Mo didn''t expect that someone was waiting for this opportunity. The person who secretly protected Su Mo probably didn''t expect that someone would attack Ruixue in the hospital.


    After waiting for Su Mo to come back, he found that Ruixue, who was still lying in the hospital bed, was gone. This made Su Mo look very pale, and almost fainted on the ground. Su Mo so stumbling to find the doctor, the doctor heard this is also a Leng, before he rounds the child is still ah.

 Chapter 440

    Su Mo constantly told himself to calm down, but how can she calm down, the child just finished the operation, if, if there is something, she really don''t know what to do.


    At this time, a person Su Mo did not expect appeared in front of Su Mo, Jiang Qin, he was originally to see his father, his father told him, Su Mo here, he just wanted to come to see her.


    Jiang Qin thought of his past. He couldn''t let Su Mo go, but what could he do?


    She seems to be the softest existence in his heart. She can''t be touched, but it can only be so. There''s no possibility of further development.


    When Jiang Qin saw Su Mo, he was stunned. He only saw her tears in her eyes. It was obvious that he had just cried, which made him feel uncomfortable. He quickly stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    When Su Mo saw Jiang Qin, he seemed to catch the straw. He grabbed his hand and said, "my child, my child is gone."


    Su Mo''s words first let Jiang Qin a Leng, soon thought of what, because the father said Su Mo is with the child to do surgery.


    He quickly appeased him and said, "don''t worry. What about Gong Yichen? Is it possible for him to take the child... "


    "It''s impossible. Now the palace is in a mess. I just went out to buy some porridge for my child. After I came back, the child disappeared." Su Mo urgent whole person all some six gods have no master. Jiang Qin called his father in a hurry, and soon he arrived. Instead of talking about the relationship between himself and Su Mo, he simply saw this incident in his own hospital, and he should deal with it at the first time. What''s more, if there was anything wrong with Su Mo''s identity, he would be the president.


    Compared with his son, Jiang was much calmer. He looked at his son and said, "let someone adjust the monitoring immediately!"


    Su Mo insisted on going with Jiang Qin, because the time before and after su Mo left was only ten minutes, so he soon found something different.


    Only a woman came into the ward and pushed the child away.


    Su Mo in see that woman''s time, the facial expression instant change of pale, she finally know why Mu Zi Qing want to start at this time, originally, originally from the beginning he cooperate with this woman, this Su Mo is how all didn''t think of.


    "Gong Yiqian? How could it be her? What does she want to do? " Jiang Qin recognized the woman at the first sight.


    Su Mo doesn''t know. She really doesn''t know. She doesn''t know what this woman wants to do. She doesn''t offend this woman. Why should she do it to herself and her children.


    "You call Miyagi!" Jiang Qin knew that it was impossible for Su Mo to take the responsibility alone. Su Mo takes out her mobile phone from her pocket with trembling hands. Her eyes are full of tears, and she doesn''t press it out for several times. Her heart seems to be lost at this moment. The child has just finished the operation. Although the operation is very successful, the child''s condition hasn''t been stable yet. What should we do if there is something wrong?


    Jiang Qin looked at her and sighed. He took her cell phone and called Gong Yichen directly. After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter?" Gong Yichen didn''t give up his work. He knew that he was fighting against the clock now. If it wasn''t handled properly, Gong might go bankrupt.


    "It''s me, Jiang Qin. Gong Yiqian has just taken the child away from the hospital. Try to contact him!" Jiang Qin didn''t say much about it, but said it straight to the point.


    This made Gong Yichen''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Why was gong Yiqian taken away? "


    Jiang Qin looked displeased and said, "now is not the time to investigate this. Now the child''s body has not recovered. Please call quickly to see what this crazy woman wants to do."


    Gong Yichen didn''t even speak, so he hung up and quickly pressed Gong Yiqian''s phone. The woman was unambiguous and connected directly.


    "Gong Yiqian, are you crazy? What about the kids? Where is Ruixue? " Although Gong Yichen constantly warned himself to calm down, how could he calm down in this situation?


    "It''s quick enough to find out so quickly." Gong Yiqian said with a smile.


    Miyagi Yichen is holding her cell phone tightly. She wants to appear in front of her and kill this crazy woman.


    "What are you aiming at me, Ruixue!" Miyagi said angrily in his voice.


    Gong Yiqian looked out of the window. The night became strong, and the cold wind roared by. The pedestrians on the road were walking in a hurry and wanted to go home.


    But what about her? Where is her home? She should have lived happily, but after su Mo appeared, everything changed.


    "Gong Yichen, have you ever loved me?" Gong Yiqian took back her thoughts and asked softly.


    Gong Yichen obviously didn''t expect that this is the right time for this woman to ask such nonsense.


    "The simple girl I wanted to protect has already died!" With anger in his eyes, Gong Yichen wanted to kill her directly.Gong Yiqian was not surprised by this answer, or she had expected such a result, right?


    "Ha ha, you forced me to death. I don''t understand why you can like her or even love her, but why are you so cruel to me?" Gong Yiqian has too many doubts.


    Too many people don''t understand why she has become like this over the years. All these things are forced by them. If, if he is still the Gong Yichen who likes himself and loves himself, how can she go in this step?


    It is clear that she met him first, and that she and he were childhood sweethearts, but why did he change? He was no longer the palace minister she knew? The anger in Miyagi''s eyes did not dissipate, but with hatred, he said: "do you want to know why? Well, I''ll tell you, because you don''t deserve to be a man at all. You feed your lust. What have you done? When Xiaomo was pregnant with a child, she did not hesitate to save you from the threat of her child, which led to her falling ill now. But what about you? You want to kill them all? "


    In fact, Gong Yiqian didn''t want to investigate the right and wrong for a long time, but this let her know a news. She lay on the sofa lazily and said: "it seems that you have recovered your memory."


    "Is this important? Tell me right away where is Rachel? " Miyagi Yichen pinched his cell phone and said.


    "It''s true that I took the child, but he''s not with me. By the way, maybe you should ask your half brother." The corner of Gong Yiqian''s mouth tilted slightly. What else did Gong Yichen want to ask, but the phone has been hung up. He tried to call Mu Ziqing, but he didn''t answer, which made Gong Yichen worried. Now he doesn''t know the child''s condition, let alone what happened to the child?

 Chapter 441

    In the palace also Minister don''t know what to do, but unexpectedly saw Mu Ziqing so slowly into the palace.


    Gong Yichen didn''t even have the slightest hesitation. He ran straight down and pulled Mu Ziqing''s clothes. His eyes were full of scarlet. He looked at him and said, "Mu Ziqing, what can you do for me and let my son go?"


    Mu Ziqing looked at the person in front of him, his eyes were a bit ironic, and said: "Gong Yichen, you should be very clear that I came for you, as for your son, it really has nothing to do with me."


    Gong Yichen won''t believe what he said, but now he is in a passive position, and the child is still in the hands of this man. If he is too abrupt, he will not only get no benefit from this man, but also be made an issue by this man.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Mu Ziqing, said: "Mu Ziqing, as long as you let go of my son, everything of the palace family, you can take anything you want!"


    Mu Ziqing sneered. Looking at Gong Yichen''s look, his eyes were full of sarcasm and said: "I don''t need others to give what Mu Ziqing needs. I can fight for it myself!"


    Gong Yichen is a little anxious. He looks at Mu Ziqing with scarlet in his eyes.


    At this time, Gong Mokai came over, looked at his son, gently patted Gong Yichen on the shoulder, and said: "I''ll solve it, you let Xiaomo come back first."


    Miyagi took a look at his father. Knowing that it might be better for him to do this, he nodded slightly. Then he turned and walked back to the room.


    Gong Mokai looked at the person in front of him, looking a little dazed. He didn''t know when all this had changed. With trembling fingers, he took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. He hadn''t smoked for a long time. He handed one to Mu Ziqing, and then gave one to himself. He took a deep breath of smoke, and his throat was a little uncomfortable. He slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, and then he said, "I''m sorry for your mother and son, so no matter how you want to treat me, I will accept it, but the child just finished the operation


    , and can''t bear such a toss. What''s your anger? Can you treat me Even if you want my life to make you feel better, I won''t blink. "


    Mu Ziqing looks at his father in name. He once really wanted his father, a father to accompany him, but it''s not like this.


    He looked at Gong Mokai with a cruel smile in his eyes and said, "do you know what you did in those years almost killed me? Have you ever thought about letting me go before I was born? "


    This made Gong Mokai silent. Although he didn''t take part in what happened in those years, he didn''t do anything. As a father, this is the biggest mistake. However, these things are their own. Why do they involve the next generation? "Son, I know that no matter what I say or do, I can''t bring your mother back to life. But you should know what it means. Don''t tell me how to do it, but have you ever thought about who sumo is?" Gong Mokai really didn''t want his son to get into such trouble and threat.


    For him, now that he is so old, he will not care about it. But he is still young and has a lot to do.


    "Are you threatening me?" Mu Ziqing''s face suddenly a little ugly.


    Gong Mokai looked at his son who had never seen him several times. He sighed and said, "it seems that Gong Yiqian didn''t tell you anything. Don''t you know Su Mo''s identity?"


    This words let Mu Ziqing slightly a Leng, this point he really don''t know, not don''t want to know, but he always think this woman doesn''t need his attention, but now what does he mean?


    "Don''t say it''s in the imperial capital. As long as it''s in China, if you dare to hurt Su Mo and Su Ruixue, don''t say it''s me. No one can protect you." This is not a threat.


    He knows that all these years, he has always felt that he owes sumo, their mother and daughter. Now it''s not easy for sumo to forgive him. Naturally, he can''t let his daughter have any threat any more.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. Do you really want to..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a rapid voice. "Mu Ziqing, if you have anything against me, you let my son go."


    Mu Ziqing looks at Su Mo, looks very flat, even can say that there is no emotional fluctuation.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I get what I want, I won''t hurt your son." Mu Zi Qing this words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, he after all know don''t know oneself say again what? Does he know what''s going on with his son?


    "You let my son go at once!" Su Mo said extremely overbearing, even without the slightest bit of procrastination and discussion tone.


    Su Mo that facial expression''s change, even if is mu Zi Qing to feel surprised, is very surprised that she unexpectedly so strong.


    Su Mo didn''t mean to open his mouth at all, so his eyes were scarlet and he said, "if my son has any problems, I''ll kill you!"


    She is almost gnashing her teeth to say this, she absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt their children, it is their own lifeblood, how can she allow others to hurt? Especially now the child is still so young, just finished the operation, simply can not withstand such a big blow."Su Mo, this is your attitude of asking for help?" Mu Ziqing looks at Su Mo with a gloomy look. Su Mo stares at him and says, "please? I''m ordering you now. I''ll tell you, what can you do for us adults? What kind of man are you when you fight a child? Even if the palace family has done something to hurt you, you can do it in a positive way. If you behave like this, you feel that you are a hero? "


    Mu Ziqing didn''t expect that this woman was so reckless. She stared at her with a gloomy look and said, "you''d better talk to me, or I can let your son go now."


    "Yes? Then you can try. If you dare to touch him, I''ll make you live or die! " Su Mo is really completely lost his mind, in the face of his son is now missing, as a mother how can it be easy?


    "Well, that''s good, but do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Mu Ziqing''s face became ugly. He didn''t plan to do anything to the little thing, but now


    Gong Mokai looks at Su Mo and his son, for fear that this son will really cause some disaster.


    "Xiaomo, calm down first, I''ll take care of it." Gong Mokai is afraid that Su Mo will really annoy this man.


    Su Mo doesn''t want these at all, but stares at Gong Mokai and says, "I don''t care about the old things between you, but I want my son."


    Gong Mokai knows that this is his own problem. If it wasn''t for that he didn''t deal with it well, Mu Ziqing would not be like this now. He doesn''t mean to blame Su Mo, but it would only infuriate Mu Ziqing and make su Ruixue more threatening.


    After Gong Yichen came out, he took a look at his father and finally took Su Mo to one side. He knows why Su Mo has become like this. For a mother, the child is far more important than her own life. Now that the child is missing, how can she calm down?

 Chapter 442

    Miyagi didn''t blame sumo. On the contrary, he blamed himself for not being able to protect their mother and son.


    After a long time, Gong Yichen took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Su Mo doesn''t want to listen to this. She wants her son to come back safely, but now her son doesn''t know where he is. She feels worried when she thinks about it.


    "Ruixue has just finished the operation. He can''t stand such a toss." Su Mo''s eyes twinkled with tears and said softly.


    Gong Yichen nodded. He knew all this, but it''s no use worrying now. Now I just hope my father can persuade Mu Ziqing, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble.


    "I''m to blame for not protecting your mother and son." Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s appearance. He knows that she is really worried about the little guy''s comfort, but what can he do now? He can only wait and hope everything is safe.


    Gong Mokai looked at Mu Ziqing and said, "I know I''m sorry for your mother and son, but I still hope you can let Ruixue go. If you have any dissatisfaction, even if you want my life, I''ll give it to you." Mu Ziqing just looked at the man in front of him indifferently. In the past, even if his mother finally lay on the hospital bed, the whole person was skinny and didn''t want to deal with the man himself, but he was not reconciled. Why, in his mind, could his family not be equal to his wealth?


    He also wanted them to lose the feelings of the most important people. He was silent and his eyes were burning with anger.


    "I beg you." Gong Mokai looks at his unmoved son and directly wants to kneel down for him. Unfortunately, Mu Ziqing evades. He can''t bear it. No matter how much he hates the man in front of him, it''s his father after all. He can''t make his father kneel down for him.


    Avoid after Mu Ziqing look cold mouth, way: "want me to release that child also can, but I want the palace all, remember is all, I want you have nothing!" After all, he compromised. Although this was not what he wanted, he was very happy to think that they had lost all this. Although Gong Mokai didn''t say Su Mo''s identity before, he had already guessed 7788. If this is the case, then don''t say it''s himself.


    I''m afraid no one dares to think about this woman, otherwise it''s absolutely wrong Life is not like death!


    "OK, OK, I promise you all!" Gong Mokai quickly stood up and walked beside Gong Yichen, saying Mu Ziqing''s idea again.


    Gong Yichen didn''t object. Compared with his son, money is something outside his body. But the most important thing is to discuss with Gong Lihua. After all, she has been taking care of the whole enterprise all these years. I''m afraid it''s not right to make a decision without her consent.


    Just this kind of words, Gong Yichen really doesn''t know how to speak. He knows better than anyone what the company means to my sister-in-law. It''s my sister-in-law''s painstaking efforts in recent years. If it suddenly disappeared, he would feel uncomfortable.


    But he can''t watch his son have an accident, finally he went in.


    When Gong Lihua saw Gong Yichen''s reaction, he already guessed 7788.


    Gong Lihua looked at Gong Yichen and said in a low voice, "I know what you want to say. You can earn more money if you have no money, but if you have no people, it''s really gone. You can just promise, as long as the child is OK."


    Gong Yichen looks at his sister-in-law gratefully. He knows that the company is like her own child to her. All the things she has worked so hard to support are gone. How can Gong Yichen not know that feeling?


    But now he has no choice. He knows that if he doesn''t do what Mu Ziqing says, the child is really threatening.


    Gong Yichen got his aunt''s reply. Then he went over and looked at Mu Ziqing and said, "I can give you everything, whether it''s the old palace or the company now. I''ll give you anything you want, as long as you''re willing to let the child go!"


    Mu Ziqing is obviously well prepared. He directly takes out a contract and gives it to Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen has a look at it. He doesn''t want to kill everything. At least he doesn''t want to take everything from the Gong family. He just wants the company.


    Gong Yichen waved his hand and signed. Then he looked at Mu Ziqing and said, "where''s the child?"


    Mu Ziqing takes out his mobile phone, just about to make a call, but the phone rings first. Mu Ziqing frowns slightly. He hesitates for a moment, but still gets through.


    Gong Yichen stood aside, he did not hear what the other side said, but he obviously felt the change of Mu Ziqing''s look at this time, which made Gong Yichen have a very bad premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, the face of Mu Ziqing who hung up the phone became more and more ugly. Gong Yichen quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Ziqing took a deep breath and said, "Su Ruixue is gone."


    This words let the Su Mo who stands on one side suddenly fall into the mode of violent walk, eyes are full of scarlet, so he drags Mu Ziqing''s clothes and says: "you return my son, return my son!"Mu Ziqing didn''t get angry because it was really his problem. If it wasn''t for his carelessness


    Gong Yichen quickly pulls Su Mo aside. He knows that it''s not the time to investigate the responsibility. The most important thing now is to find the child.


    "What''s going on? Where was the child before? Who else knows? " In comparison, Gong Yichen has calmed down a lot. It''s not that he doesn''t care about the little guy''s comfort, but that he knows the current situation very well. The most important thing is to find his son.


    Mu Ziqing thought of one of them, maybe it could only be her.


    "Gong Yiqian, she has been there before. If possible, it''s just her." Mu Ziqing really didn''t expect that this crazy woman would really attack a child who was only a few years old.


    Su Mo''s face turns pale, others are not much better, others don''t know, but they know the purpose of Gong Yiqian, she is to completely destroy Su Mo, destroy Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen takes out his mobile phone and calls Gong Yiqian, but no one answers the phone, which makes Gong Yichen''s face more and more ugly.


    "You come with me. I may know where she is." Mu Ziqing also knew that this matter was made by himself and should have been solved by himself.


    Gong Yichen and Su Mo take a look at Mu Ziqing. Mu Ziqing looks at their suspicious eyes. He opens his mouth with a light look and says: "I want to take back what belongs to me, but I haven''t done anything yet. I want to fight a child. Besides, what''s good for me?"


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo with half faith. Su Mo doesn''t care whether it''s a trap or not. Even if it''s a trap, she can only jump down.


    They all set out in this way. Originally, Gong Mokai and Wang Meili wanted to go, but Gong Yichen knew that they might not be able to help when they went. Instead, he let Gong Yiqian persuade her parents. Anyway, her parents once treated her as their own daughter.


    Soon the car stops in a hotel, but after everyone goes up, it finds that Gong Yiqian is already gone, which makes Su Mo''s face more pale. What should I do? What if it''s a little later and the child is in danger?


    Now her brain is in a mess, and she can''t think normally.


    Miyagi constantly appeased, said: "don''t worry, there will be a way."


    Su Mo''s eyes are full of tears, which makes Gong Yichen feel very sad. He turns his eyes on Mu Ziqing. Now this situation is caused by this man. If Su Ruixue really has any threat, let alone the previous agreement is invalid, he wants this man to pay for his life!


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, suddenly the man who had appeared once in the military area command suddenly appeared. He handed Su Mo a mobile phone in his hand and said respectfully: "we have used the mobile phone to locate Gong Yiqian. It''s at Gong''s home!"


    This words a export, let everyone is tiny a Leng, Su Mo took the lead to realize what, originally this woman is to want revenge, and plan very big.


    "Go back quickly!" Su Mo face slightly a change, originally pale face more change of don''t have the slightest blood color.


    Although Gong Yichen is curious about why she is like this, he knows that Su Mo must have found something. He says to Mu Ziqing: "take us back to the palace!"


    The man over there opened his mouth with a dignified look and said: "Miss, this man..."


    "I said I would not hurt a child!" Mu Ziqing has been bullied and called wild seed since he was a child. He naturally knows that feeling and will not really hurt Su Ruixue.


    Now he really regrets that he cooperated with the woman Gong Yiqian at that time.


    How did he not think that this woman was so cruel, even a child refused to let go, think really chilling.


    "Trust him!" Su Mo doesn''t really want to believe this man, but she knows that people who have experienced something will not let others experience it, but will sympathize with him. That''s why she is willing to let this man help.


    The party rushed to the palace so quickly.


    At this time, the palace is not very peaceful, palace also Qian originally even if a good opportunity, in Su Mo and palace also minister after leaving appeared.


    Gong Mokai looked at his daughter, who was raised by himself. He really didn''t expect that she would become like this, and he didn''t expect that she would become so cruel.


    Not to mention their upbringing, Su Mo not only saved her life, but they were cousins.


    "What? Didn''t you expect me to be here? " Gong Yiqian looks at the look of her adoptive father, with a bit of fun in her eyes.


    Gong Mokai looked at her, sighed and said, "it''s all my fault. I spoiled you."


    "Enough, don''t be hypocritical here. Don''t worry. I won''t let you die so easily. I will let you feel the pain of losing your true love." Gong Yiqian smiles very charming.


    It''s a pity that Gong Mokai and Wang Meili, who are standing in the cold wind, are all cold. I don''t know whether it''s because of the weather or her words."Stop it! Ruixue wants to call you aunt. How can you... "


    "Enough!" Gong Yiqian directly interrupts Gong Mokai''s follow-up words, and her face becomes a little ferocious. She just looks at Su Ruixue lying on one side, with hatred in her eyes.


    "You have to blame your shameless mother, because she, you will have such an end!" There was a smile in Gong Yiqian''s eyes, but it made people feel chilly. "What do you want to do?" Wang Meili looked at her with panic in her eyes.

 Chapter 443

    If you are so cute, it''s a pity that you are so cute This immediately made Wang Meili, who was a little ugly, unable to sit still, but she didn''t dare to step forward. If there were any problems, she would not even be able to explain to herself how to explain to Su Mo and her son, which was her own grandson.


    "You, you don''t mess around. What are you aiming at us? The child is innocent." Wang Meili''s face turned white.


    Gong Yiqian''s mouth is smiling, but her eyes are twinkling with chill, which makes people shudder.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with children. It''s a pity that he was born in your palace. It''s only because he is Su Mo''s son!" When Gong Yiqian thought of her sufferings over the years, she was annoyed.


    "Please, Xiaoqian, even if you don''t look at the blood relationship between you and your children, you should also see the kindness your father and I once raised you." Wang Meili is really afraid of what she will do to hurt Su Ruixue.


    A few years ago, she helped the tyrant and spoiled the child. She really didn''t expect that one day her own daughter would attack her grandson.


    "Oh, please? Don''t you feel late now? " Gong Yiqian has a faint sneer on her lips.


    She once begged them to give her a way to live, to help her and Gong Yichen, but what did they do? They didn''t do anything. Instead, they stood on Su Mo''s side. She suffered a lot over the years.


    It''s clear that he was gong Yichen whom he knew first, but what happened? It is clear that she first knew Gong Yichen. They were childhood friends, but in the end they couldn''t compare with a woman who appeared halfway.


    She even in order to get Gong Yichen, she pregnant with other people''s children, pregnant with their own never loved people''s children, but still unable to retain him.


    "If that were earlier, even before, you could say, maybe I would really agree, but now that my son is dead, why should I let him live?" Gong Yiqian thought of seeing her son die in her arms.


    She really never thought that the child would be gone. Although she said that the child was not the child of herself and Gong Yichen, she was also born in September.


    She used to think that she didn''t love the child at all, even a little disgusted, because the child destroyed everything.


    But when the child died in her arms, she found that she was wrong. She didn''t care, but


    But now it''s too late. Now she has nothing. Now she has nothing.


    "You, what did you say?" Wang Meili was stunned when she heard her words. She really didn''t know this. She didn''t even think that the child was gone.


    "Ha ha, forget, you don''t know yet!" Gong Yiqian''s eyes twinkled with a touch of sadness.


    She will probably never forget that day in her life. When she went out, her child was ill, but she didn''t know it. When she went back to the hospital, it was too late.


    Wang Meili looked at her daughter who was brought up with her hand. Seeing her daughter''s appearance, she said it was not uncomfortable. It was fake, but what could she do? What could she do?


    She once hoped that she could go back, even if she and Sumo really have no way to get along, she is her daughter after all, she will take care of her.


    But she doesn''t give them this chance at all, now she wants to blame these things on Su Mo''s head?


    "Gong Yiqian!" Just then a voice came with anger and fear.


    Su Mo looked at her side of the child, the heart is about to jump in the throat, how to do?


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was standing on one side, was not much better. He never thought that this woman was here, and she was so dignified.


    Gong Yiqian just looks at Su Mo with a light look. She didn''t intend to hide it from Su Mo, or she knows that she will be found sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that they found it so early.


    "You really appeared earlier than I expected." The palace also Qian is not urgent not slow of say.


    Su Mo naturally can''t infuriate this woman at this moment. If the real woman is really crazy, she will be in trouble at that time.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath and tries to calm down. She looks nervous at Gong Yiqian and says, "what can you do for me? The child is still young. He doesn''t know anything."


    Gong Yiqian did not look at Su Mo, but looked at Gong Yichen and said, "it seems that you are wishful thinking?"


    Su Mo some don''t understand her this words is what meaning.


    Gong Yichen knew that he didn''t answer, and his eyes twinkled with a dark look, saying: "what do you want?"


    "Me?" Gong Yiqian suddenly becomes dim. What is she going to do?


    Once she really wanted to keep him, hoping that he could come back to her, even by any means, but when did she find that she didn''t want to, or even didn''t want to think about the things that were totally meaningless to her."I don''t know!" Gong Yiqian''s words let Gong Yichen and Su Mo all be a Leng. Is this woman really crazy?


    "Her children are gone." Wang Meili said in a trembling voice.


    This makes Gong Yichen and Su Mo surprised, which they didn''t know before.


    But her child is gone. It''s not their fault. Why does she "Gong Yiqian, I know you used to hate me and blame me for robbing Gong Yichen, but now we are divorced, you have plenty of opportunities, and we have no feelings!" Su Mo''s words are very calm. Gong Yichen, who is standing on one side, frowns slightly, and his hand can''t help clenching


    for a few minutes.


    "Oh? What a surprise. " Gong Yiqian looks at Gong Yichen with a smile. She just looked at Gong Yichen and said, "are you in a complicated mood now? Do you know that I''ve been in your mood all these years? I used to think that as long as I got you, even if your heart was not with me, I could not care. But later, I found that I was wrong, and I was so wrong. "


    She is really wrong, wrong, if a man''s heart is not in you, even if you really get his people, what''s the use? It''s like a machine without a soul.


    They don''t have any feelings at all.


    Later she understood, as long as Su Mo died, the woman died, he can get his heart, even if he still has Su Mo in his heart, it doesn''t matter, because she won''t silly and a dead man to care.


    But every time, every time it ends in failure!


    She was not reconciled, even for his sake, even at the practice of their own, in the end, but even he did not get a care.


    When did all this change? It''s not the same. She doesn''t want to get him any more. She doesn''t want to get him any more, no matter who she is or who she is. The only thing she wants is her own child. She wants her son to survive. If she can survive, she will raise him well by herself. No matter whether the child is Gong Yichen''s or not, it''s Gong Yiqian''s.


    But she knew it was impossible. The only thing she could do was to avenge her son and kill the culprit.


    She naturally can''t let Su Mo die so easily, she wants Su Mo to experience the pain of losing her child, that kind of unforgettable pain. Su Mo is not a fool. She naturally knows the purpose of Gong Yiqian''s doing this. She knows more clearly that she blames all her children''s death on her head. But everyone knows that it has nothing to do with her at all. So what? Now the initiative is in the hands of this woman, who has no chance to refute.


    "Sorry, I don''t know about your child." Su Mo knows that at this time, he absolutely can''t irritate the people in front of him. The only thing he can do is to calm the woman down.


    Gong Yiqian suddenly laughs, but the laughter is full of sarcasm, tears fall in her eyes, and the whole person seems to have lost her mind.


    "Su Mo, don''t be hypocritical here. It''s all caused by you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I end up like this now?" Palace also Qian eyes with hate, that kind of feeling even Su Mo have some hair straight.


    But Su Mo really don''t understand, this all have what relation with oneself, because oneself and Gong Yichen marry, she likes Gong Yichen?


    "You can settle with me, but can you let the baby go first?" Su Mo''s words are trembling and praying. She only hopes that her son will be safe. As for this woman, if she wants to find her own account, she can come to find herself aboveboard. There is no need to do so. She thought, how could she not? She dreams, but who is she? Gong Yiqian knows that Su Mo is the daughter of her husband. If she hadn''t used Mu Ziqing before, she would not be close to Su Mo now. I''m afraid as long as she appears in Su Mo''s sight, someone will watch her.


    All these years, she has been waiting for this opportunity. When Gong Yichen and Mu Ziqing fight each other, it will be her chance.


    "Su Mo, don''t worry. He''s so cute. I can''t kill him like that." Gong Yiqian has a cruel smile on her lips.


    Su Mo sees the smile of the corner of her mouth, can''t help but have a kind of indescribable timidity in the heart, what does this woman want to do? Is she really crazy?


    "Gong Yiqian, please let my son go. I''ll leave it to you!" Su Mo really can''t hold on, the child''s body can''t stand such a toss.


    "You beg me now? Is it a little late? " She gave a sneer, with a sneer in her eyes. She once begged her to return Gong Yichen to her, but what happened?


    She looked at the empty dark place and said, "I know you are all in the dark and want to do it, but I advise you not to do it, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will kill him accidentally." Although Su Mo doesn''t know how Gong Yiqian discovers the person in the dark, she still opens her mouth quickly and says: "don''t mess around, don''t do it!"

 Chapter 444

    Gong Yiqian is not surprised by Su Mo''s saying that she was once treated as her husband''s daughter for a period of time. Although she was fake, she still wanted to be proud, so naturally someone was secretly protecting her, but she didn''t have such a big fight as Su mo.


    The person in the dark didn''t appear, he knew that if he really once appeared, that Su Mo''s last hope would be completely extinct.


    He said something to the people around him in a low voice, and ignored it. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the other side. As long as there was a slight change, he would definitely do it.


    Gong Yiqian knows that the other party is in the dark, but she doesn''t know where it is, but her goal has been achieved, as long as it''s enough to frighten the other party.


    Gong Yiqian looks at the people not far away. She looks at these people. They are all very familiar to her. They are two people who once called their parents, and their younger sister-in-law. They also have people who once wanted to marry. But now everything has changed and changed.


    Gong Lihua, who had never opened her mouth, said, "it''s too late for you to turn back now."


    Gong Yiqian seems to have heard a big joke. Why don''t you look back? How can she turn back? All this is no longer what she wants. What she wants no longer exists. How can she turn back?


    "Gong Yiqian, how can you count on me?" Mu Ziqing is slightly annoyed. He didn''t expect that his former allies actually calculated themselves and dug such a big hole for himself.


    "Hehe, are we like each other?" Gong Yiqian sneered, and finally turned her eyes to Su mo.


    Su Mo''s eyes fall on his son from the beginning to the end, for fear of a mistake.


    "Now it''s up to you to decide whether you want to die by yourself or your son?" Gong Yiqian said this mercilessly, she is really completely out now, she is very clear that he is impossible to escape.


    If she has not been looking for Su Mo''s trouble, she naturally can still live in peace, but she is not reconciled, or can''t swallow that tone, rather than live in frustration, it''s better to be happy.


    Su Mo looking at Palace also Qian, this woman is really completely crazy!


    But now that her child is still in the hands of this woman, she has no choice at all. She took a deep breath and said, "as long as you promise to release my son, I can promise you."


    She is a mother, how can she watch her son have an accident? But how could Gong Yichen really let her die?


    Gong Yichen looked at Gong Yiqian with a gloomy look and said, "it''s all my fault. What do you want to do for me? Don''t embarrass her, let alone her now..." Gong Yichen takes a deep look at the person standing beside her, but she doesn''t remember anything after all. She has completely forgotten herself, but it''s OK. At least even if she has an accident, she won''t be too sad, but she doesn''t know why.


    Gong Yiqian didn''t seem surprised at all. She looked at him with a smile and said, "well, if you die instead of her? Then I''ll help you all! "


    Wang Meili can''t stand still. For a moment, she doesn''t know what she should say, but now even if she really says something, she won''t listen to it, will she?


    "Do you really want that?" Wang Meili said with tears in her eyes.


    "They are to blame. Should my son die? Do I really want to see my son die? " Gong Yiqian suddenly went crazy.


    Su Mo is silent. Although it has nothing to do with her, it''s her fault that she has robbed the beloved of others.


    "You are all killers. I want to avenge my son!" Gong Yiqian obviously has no patience, the whole person becomes a little crazy.


    Gong Yichen took a deep breath and took out a gun from somewhere. He looked at Gong Yiqian calmly and said, "if I do what you say, I hope you can let my son go."


    Gong Yiqian doesn''t know why he is still sad at this moment, why he is still so, for the sake of this woman, he doesn''t even want his own name. What''s good about this woman, and where can she not compare with this woman?


    "Don''t worry, I will. I will let him go." Gong Yiqian has a cruel smile on her lips.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was on Gong Yichen. No one found that Su Ruixue, who was in a coma, woke up. Although he didn''t know what had happened before, he was very smart and soon knew what was going on.


    He would never let his father sacrifice for himself. His face was a little pale. He had just finished the operation, and the wound had not even healed. At this time, the anesthetic faded, and the pain of the wound made him sweat.


    But what''s the pain compared to losing your father?


    He didn''t even care that there was blood on the edge of the knife, so he stood up wobbly and planned to sneak away. But he couldn''t stand steadily, and how could he eat it when he tossed about before.Without taking a few steps, he fell to the ground with a "poop" sound, which made everyone react. Naturally, the people who had been protecting Su Mo in the dark were the first to react. In fact, they had to do it as soon as the child woke up, but the distance was too far away.


    Gong Yiqian soon finds Su Ruixue, who is planning to run away. She directly goes forward and presses his head. At this time, the edge of the abdominal knife has already split, and the blood stains her clothes red. It looks scary.


    Su Mo''s eyes are full of worry. She just wants to do something, but she still hasn''t had time, because Gong Yiqian is faster than her and has aimed a knife at the child''s neck.


    Gong Yiqian''s reaction and action made everyone slightly stunned. Because this woman reacts too quickly, which is not the reaction of a man without force.


    They are really surprised. It seems that this woman is more troublesome than they think.


    Now it''s impossible to take advantage of this woman''s weakness.


    "You''d better not do anything, or I can''t guarantee that my knife will cut his artery." Gong Yiqian''s words made everyone stop their actions.


    At this moment, all people dare not move, stand aside and look at this woman, they all know that this woman is really crazy.


    "Gong Yichen, don''t you do it yet?" Gong Yiqian has a crazy look in her eyes.


    The palace also Minister some don''t give up of saw a su Mo, finally eyes fall on own parents of body, he eventually want unfilial. "After I leave, I hope you can take care of my parents. Although I''m not your biological mother, I did apologize to your mother and son in those years, but now the situation is caused by you. Even if I atone for my mother, I hope you can take care of them."


    Gong Yichen looked at Mu Ziqing and said softly.


    Mu Ziqing really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He just wanted to take away all this, all that belonged to him, but he never wanted to hurt anyone.


    This situation was originally created by him. He can''t do anything he wants to do now.


    Gong Yichen looks at his parents and kneels on the ground. At this moment, Wang Meili covers her mouth. She wants to open her mouth. She is willing to change her son''s life, but she knows very well that not only can''t help, but it is likely to annoy Gong Yiqian, and the time will be even worse.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry, but my son is unfilial!" Gong Yichen''s voice is very light, but the weight of it makes people feel a little heavy. Su Mo wants to speak, but he is stopped by Gong Yichen who just stands up.


    Gong Yichen looked at her affectionately and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer these years."


    Su Mo desperately shakes her head and wants to say something, but she finds that she can''t say a word. She doesn''t know why it''s so hard at this moment. She feels very hard in her heart, as if something has been completely removed.


    "Daddy, no!" At this time, the little guy pointed by Gong Yiqian opened his mouth and shook his head desperately, with tears in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to, didn''t want to watch Daddy sacrifice for himself. His neck was cut by the dagger and looked bloody.


    Miyagi looked at his son kindly and said, "Daddy doesn''t regret having a son like you, but daddy is gone. You are the only man in the family. Remember to protect your mommy and your sister, OK?"


    "Daddy, I don''t want to. I can''t protect Mommy. Mommy, it''s not worth it," the little guy said with a cry


    The little guy begged so hard. The cold wind was blowing, but no one felt cold. When people saw this scene, they didn''t know what to do. It was not that they didn''t want to do anything, but that they couldn''t do anything.


    But Miyagi began to laugh with relief and satisfaction. "Daddy is very proud to have a son like you."


    The little guy has been crying for a long time, and Su Mo on one side looks so silly. She doesn''t understand, many don''t understand.


    She always feels as if something is missing, she wants to desperately grasp, but how can not grasp.


    Time is passing by bit, the night is getting deeper and deeper, and the surrounding air seems to stop. "Xiaoqian, I''m responsible for all this. I know you hate me. I''m to blame for this step. I just hope you can let them go!" Gong Yichen knows that no matter what happened in the past, there is no way to change everything now. The only thing he can do is to exchange her resentment for his own death.


    He doesn''t ask Gong Yiqian to forgive himself. He just hopes that they won''t be angry with their mother and son any more.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you die, I''ll do it." Gong Yiqian''s eyes are a little excited and tender. She knows that she can''t escape, so let''s make a pair of desperate mandarin ducks with him. Since you can''t be with him in your life, you can be with him after you die.

 Chapter 445

    I don''t know why Su Mo feels uncomfortable in her heart. She can even say that she doesn''t give up. The weather outside becomes gloomy, and even has snowflakes falling in twos and threes.


    Su Mo raised his head to look at the sky, and finally lowered his head, lowered his eyes, muttered softly, "you don''t have to do this for me at all!"


    Hearing this, Gong Yichen felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t remember herself after all. She forgot everything.


    Gong Yichen took a deep breath, and finally said, "what if I said I really loved you?"


    But as soon as he said this, Gong Yichen regretted that he was going to die. Why did he say this? Maybe he couldn''t help it. He just felt that it was not good.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Su Mo, who had been drooping his eyes, suddenly raised his head and looked at Gong Yichen. His eyes were full of confusion and confusion. "I''m kidding you." After all, Gong Yichen didn''t want to bear these things alone after her death. She had already borne too much. He was thinking about the past every day these days. It turned out that the feeling was really good. If he just thought about it, he would be full of laughter.


    But after all, we still have to separate. That kind of feeling is really bad, but there is no way.


    Gong Yichen smiles and says, "but I really hope you can take care of the two children. I''m not qualified as a father at all. I''m sorry for them."


    Su Mo listen to some sour eyes, eyes with tears fall, uncomfortable, that let his heart really some can''t bear.


    But what? What can she do now to save him?


    Su Mo knows that it''s too late. She looks at her son over there and at Gong Yichen over here. Finally, she finds that she is really at a loss. Everything seems like the past.


    Although there are not many things in her memory, the man didn''t do anything sorry for himself or for the two children. This feeling really made her feel a little unbearable.


    The snow outside was falling more and more heavily. After a while, the ground was already white, but there was a strong sadness in the peaceful atmosphere.


    The little guy was looking at the pistol in his father''s hand, and his mouth trembled violently, which made him feel a little unbearable.


    He kept shaking his head, a pair of clear eyes had been blurred by tears. "Daddy, please. If you leave, what will my sister and I do? What about Mommy? I''m too young to take care of Mommy. "


    The little guy''s words made Gong Yichen''s hand tremble violently, but how could he have a choice? He didn''t want to. He wanted to accompany their mother and son, but after all, it was his own sin.


    "Auntie, I beg you. I know you have lost your son. I know you are not feeling well either. You can lay hands on me, but I beg you to let my father and mother go. I beg you." The little guy''s eyes were full of tears. He looked very pitiful.


    This makes Gong Yiqian look a little different. She is at a loss. It''s the first time for her to think about what she did wrong for the first time in so many years?


    "Auntie, I know, I know, in fact, I have seen your children, but at that time I was too young, I don''t know anything, sorry, just ask you to let my daddy and Mommy go." The little guy''s words made everyone red.


    Gong Lihua didn''t know why he thought of his son, his past and the person who had been guarding him all the time. No matter when, he didn''t leave. Even now, there are more than 40 people, he is still single.


    She is not a fool, she is very clear about this man''s own feelings, but she has been afraid, afraid to hurt him, because she can''t come out, from the last relationship can''t come out.


    But he has never expressed any admiration for her, just silently guarding, she suddenly thought maybe he really should try, don''t leave regret?


    To herself, to the man, to her child, when she thought that the little guy would call Daddy, she called at the man. He was very happy, as if the child was really his.


    Wang Meili and Gong Mokai, needless to say, have meat on the palm and back of their hands. They are their own sons on one side and their grandchildren on the other. No matter where they are, they don''t want to have an accident.


    But now Gong Yiqian let them choose. It''s impossible for them to choose between the two.


    Miyagi didn''t want to see his son in such a dilemma, and he didn''t want his son to see his blood splashing on the spot.


    He looked at Gong Yiqian and said, "don''t let the little guy see it." He said this not as a command, but as a plea.


    Gong Yiqian nodded slightly, and put her hand on the little guy''s eyes, but the little guy struggled desperately. He didn''t want to, and didn''t want his father to sacrifice.


    The little guy is crying. Su Mo even feels that her heart is going to be broken, but what can she do?"No, please, daddy, no!" The little guy was out of breath when he was crying. The whole person''s crying face was whitewashed, and the wound was bloodstained. It looked very frightening.


    Wang Meili and Gong Mokai are afraid that the little guy will hurt their body, but they don''t dare to talk about it. They are afraid that they will annoy Gong Yiqian, so they can only look at it painfully.


    Wang Meili''s tears were falling, but she didn''t dare to cry. She could only cry in silence.


    Time is passing bit by bit, Su Mo stands in situ and can''t say a word, or she doesn''t know what she should say.


    Gong Yiqian was obviously a little impatient. She looked a little annoyed and said, "you still have a choice. You can choose one or two. Hurry up. Don''t challenge my tolerance any more."


    Gong Yichen takes a deep breath, raises the grab in his hand, and finally takes a look at Su mo. he silently says something Su Mo won''t hear. He gently closes his eyes, and he plans to press the trigger in his hand.


    Everyone''s heart was raised in their throat at this moment. No one knew what would happen next. Wang Meili almost fainted directly.


    Gunshots rang out, and everyone''s heart fell to the bottom at this moment. Gong Yiqian couldn''t help laughing. She finally got what she wanted.


    All the people present were already in tears, but only Gong Yichen was at a loss, because he didn''t shoot the gun.


    He opened his eyes blankly and looked at Gong Yiqian''s knife. He didn''t know when it fell to the ground, and his hand was bloodstained.


    Gong Yiqian also quickly responded from the pleasure of revenge. The pain came from her arm. She realized that the gun was not Gong Yichen''s but someone else''s.


    "Who?" With resentment in Gong Yiqian''s eyes, who in the end dares to do something bad for her?


    "You are a vicious woman. How can you not let go of a child?" At this time, a familiar voice came from behind.


    Gong Yiqian turns around and looks at Mu Ziqing. She doesn''t think that this man will turn around in the end, and it''s so fast.


    "What do you mean?" Gong Yiqian covers his bloody arm and asks in a puzzled way.


    "You really think I didn''t find out. Even if Gong Yichen really committed suicide, you won''t let this child go." He hastened to hold Su Ruixue, who was about to lose too much blood.


    Gong Yiqian has a cruel smile on her lips. Indeed, even if all of them die here, she won''t let go of this child, because this is the child of Gong Yichen and Su Mo, so she must die!


    Su Mo''s eyes are full of disbelief, looking at Palace also Qian, way: "why?"


    "Why? Because you don''t deserve his children, so he must die! You must die Gong Yiqian is in a crazy state.


    Gong Yichen slowly put down the gun in his hand, with disappointment in his eyes and a few indescribable emotions.


    It never occurred to him that this woman was so vicious.


    Su Mo stares at this woman, without the slightest hesitation, takes the lead, and even without the slightest mercy.


    Gong Yiqian''s skill is not weak at all, even when one hand is injured.


    Su Mo this moment thorough outbreak, specially hits her pain, this lets the palace also Qian some to be difficult to resist.


    "You vicious woman, you..."


    "I''m vicious?" Su Mo seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "you threatened me with my son. Do you think I''m vicious? Even if we parents trade our lives for our lives, you are not going to let go of our children. Now you call me vicious


    "You are to blame for killing my son!" Gong Yiqian obviously hypnotized herself for a long time, which made her believe that her child was killed by the woman in front of her. Su Mo naturally can''t bear this accusation, the scarlet one in the eye eye, way: "I killed your son?"? When your son died, I didn''t even know how your own son died. Don''t you know? You are such a vicious woman that you even refuse to let go of your own child.


    isn''t it because that child is not from you and Gong Yichen? It''s also my fault. Am I forcing you? It was you who killed your son, not anyone


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yiqian look confused. She seems to suddenly think of something. She can''t help muttering and says: "it''s me, it''s me who killed my son, it''s me who killed my son, it''s me who killed my own son!"


    "It''s me, it''s me Gong Yiqian is a little bit out of her mind. She seems to be a puppet without feelings.


    That goose feather big snowflake so fall down, she stumbled along, while walking, said: "I killed my son, it''s me..."


    She didn''t even seem to feel the pain. The blood on her arm kept falling, and drops of blood fell on the white snow. It looked terrible. Su Mo looks at the palace that leaves also Qian, the strength of whole body seems to be instantly evacuated general, almost a didn''t stand to fall on the ground.

 Chapter 446

    At this time, Gong Yichen and Wang Meili and others rushed to the past. Gong Yichen wanted to help Su Mo, but Su Mo shook his head and said eagerly, "go and have a look at the child and see how he is."


    Gong Yichen let Su Mo sit on one side, looking at the whole body is blood, the whole person pale little guy, without the slightest hesitation, is going to take the child to the hospital.


    Su Mo stood up with soft legs and said, "it''s dangerous to send him to the hospital. You can call 120, auntie. You can get the medicine box. I''ll stop the bleeding for the child first."


    Wang Meili and others just reflected that Su Mo is also a doctor.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go now!" Wang Meili almost trotted to the room to get the medicine box.


    Su Mo looked at the little guy has fallen into a coma, can''t help but feel tears, but she knew that now is not a sad time, she quickly took off her coat and put it behind the little guy.


    She couldn''t imagine what to do if the child really had a problem?


    She took a deep breath, and began to let Gong Yichen take the little guy to the living room of the room first. When Su Mo untied the little guy''s clothes, she saw the white wound, but the corners of her mouth trembled violently. She didn''t expect that the little guy was hurt so badly, and her tears were hazy for a moment.


    She sobbed in a low voice. She didn''t even dare to look at the child''s wound. Sumo soon used the first aid kit to deal with the little guy''s wound. After a while, the ambulance had arrived.


    Soon was sent to the hospital, Su Mo scared face are white.


    Miyagi is always with him in silence. Wang Meili and Gong Mokai are worried about the safety of the little guy, but they can''t drive at all.


    The Mu Zi Qing of one side looks at this scene, the opening of soft voice, way: "I send you to pass!"


    Gong Mokai looked at his son gratefully. Although he said that all this was originally caused by him, but in the end, if it wasn''t for his sudden backwardness, I''m afraid the current situation would be more dangerous.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Gong niansu." Although Gong Lihua is also worried about Su Ruixue''s situation, there is still a little guy at home who needs to be taken care of. The ambulance arrived at the hospital soon, and Gong Yichen got out of the car with the little guy in his arms. President Jiang had been waiting for a long time. When he saw the child''s condition, he was also slightly surprised. He looked at Su Mo and Gong Yichen discontentedly, but now is not the time to investigate the responsibility,


    he asked people to push the child into the operating room soon.


    Su Mo''s eyes twinkled with tears. If something happened to the child, she really didn''t know what to do!


    Time goes by minute. It''s only half an hour, but Su Mo seems to be longer than a century. He walks around from time to time, and other people are worried.


    But there is no way, can only wait.


    After a while, President Jiang took the lead and came out. Looking at them, with dissatisfaction in his eyes, he said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Mo heard this, the whole body strength moment was evacuated, originally tight nerves also relaxed down, she is also a doctor, naturally know what this means, which means that the child does not matter, this let them how much relief.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t protect the little guy." Gong Yichen said with some guilt.


    Looking at their appearance, President Jiang still couldn''t bear to say too hard words. He just gave them a stare and told them to take good care of the little guy, so he turned and left.


    Wait for Su Mo to see the appearance of the little guy, in the heart don''t mention much uncomfortable, she really never thought that the child will become like this, more didn''t want to let the child hurt.


    She really didn''t want to involve her children in their generation''s grudges, but after all, she did.


    After that day, Gong Yiqian completely disappeared from the imperial capital. No one knew where she had gone, as if she had disappeared out of thin air.


    Little guy''s body is slowly began to recover, Su Mo is to take care of, for fear that there is something wrong again.


    "Mommy, I''m really OK." The little guy''s body recovered very well. Although he can''t do strenuous exercise, he can get out of bed.


    Su Mo can''t be careless, just smile, way: "mommy know, wait for you, Mommy will take you out to have fun, OK?"


    Su Mo thought of how she didn''t bring the little guy to play these years, which made her feel guilty.


    The little guy''s eyes twinkled and said, "really?"


    I don''t know why Su Mo feels very sad at this moment. No matter how precocious and intelligent the child is, he is just a child. What have you done in these years?


    Su Mo showed a smile and said: "of course, you can go anywhere you want to play."


    It''s just that the little guy doesn''t know what he thinks of. Suddenly he becomes a little silent, and the whole person is not happy.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of looking at small guy, softly ask a way: "how?"? Are you unhappy? " He didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Although he didn''t know why Mommy didn''t remember daddy, he knew that mommy must have forgotten. In fact, he really wanted daddy and mommy to accompany him, but he was still silent when he thought of the harm Mommy had suffered beforeIt''s too late.


    "Mommy, when can I leave the hospital?" The little guy changed the subject.


    Su Mo didn''t think much, just thought he didn''t think about where to go.


    "Soon." Su Mo knows that the little guy is recovering very well. According to Uncle Jiang, he can be discharged from the hospital now. But Su Mo is still not at ease. That''s why he has to stay for a while longer. He can leave the hospital after he''s completely recovered.


    The little guy nodded with a smile and didn''t say much.


    A week later, the little guy finally recovered, and Sumo began to go through the discharge procedures. Originally, she wanted to go back to her husband''s residence, but she thought that she hadn''t seen her daughter for a long time, so she wanted to see her daughter first. Then she called Gong Mokai and said that they would come back later.


    At this time in the palace, Wang Meili coaxes Gong niansu to sleep and goes out, only to find that there are guests at home. After seeing each other, she is a little surprised, because it is mu Ziqing.


    Wang Meili also knew that she had done something to hurt him. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Instead, Mu Ziqing nodded to Wang Meili, then looked at Gong Mokai and Gong Lihua sitting on one side, and said, "don''t worry, I won''t attack Gong again, because my own problems almost killed an innocent life."


    This made Gong Lihua feel a little relieved. This is the best way. He looked at Mu Ziqing and said, "if you want to manage the company, just tell me directly. I''m tired these years. I want to go out and have a look."


    Over the years, all the burden of the palace family has been on her. It''s a heavy burden, but she has no choice at all. She knows the abilities of Gong Yichen and Mu Ziqing.


    But Gong Yichen is a soldier now. He can''t come back to inherit his family. Maybe it''s a good choice for the people in front of him.


    Mu Ziqing shook his head slightly, with bitterness in his voice, and said, "what face do I have now?" "Don''t say that. I used to do something wrong. Anyway, you are also a child of the Gong family. Your sister-in-law should pursue her own happiness. She hasn''t thought about her own affairs these years. Gong Yichen, as you can see, can''t come back. If Ruixue does have this potential, how old is the child? So you are the most suitable person. If you want to, you really don''t have to think too much about that. " Wang Meili''s words make Mu Ziqing slightly stunned.


    He found that the woman in front of him was totally different from the woman in his previous impression. He didn''t look like the person who used to do anything for the purpose.


    Gong Mokai seemed to see his son''s idea, and simply explained Wang Meili''s situation.


    "Son, you should help your family. When you go back to the company with your sister-in-law, let your sister-in-law take you. When you go back, you should be familiar with the process of the company!" Gong Mokai looked at the man in front of him. After all, he owed too much to his son.


    Mu Ziqing hesitated for a moment, then said: "I''ll go back and think about it!"


    "Well, why don''t you stay for dinner? Today, Su Mo and Ruixue are back. " Gong Mokai said softly.


    Mu Ziqing knows that he owes Su Ruixue a sorry after all. Whether the child forgives him or not, he should have said that.


    Before the child has been in the recovery period, he did not dare to rashly disturb, also agreed to come down.


    Soon Gong Yichen''s car had stopped at the gate of the palace. Before he got off the car with the little guy in his arms, the little guy ran out of the car and rushed into the house happily.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I''m back." The little guy said excitedly.


    Gong Mokai and Wang Meili''s eyes are full of doting. Looking at the little guy, Wang Meili can''t help feeling her tears, nodding to the little guy and saying, "just come back, just come back."


    The little guy soon found out that there was also his aunt. He quickly called out. As for mu Ziqing, who was sitting on one side, his eyes showed some timidity. Obviously, he had some impression of this man.


    Mu Ziqing stood up, bent over the little guy, and said sincerely: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I hurt you."


    The little guy looked up at his grandfather and grandmother with a blank face, some confused.


    Wang Meili and Gong Mokai didn''t say anything, but just showed a smile of encouragement, because for them, whether they want to forgive the people in front of them or not is the child''s business, and how he does it is his business.


    "I know I hurt you before. It''s up to you to forgive me or not." Mu Ziqing did not treat him as a child, but as an adult.


    "Are you a bad man?" In children''s eyes, there are probably only two kinds of people, good and bad?


    Mu Ziqing mouth with a ashamed smile, said: "for you, I am a bad man, but not in the future."


    "Will you hurt my daddy and Mommy?" The little guy instantly became a hundred thousand whys.


    This will make Mu Ziqing laugh. "No"Then I''ll forgive you." The little guy held out his hand and said very gentlemanly.


    Mu Ziqing eyes with a smile, this little guy is really cute.


    "Well, let your grandfather take you to wash your hands. We''re ready for dinner." Wang Meili said with a smile.


    The little guy nodded and washed his hands with Gong Mokai.


    At this time in the office of Mr. Ming Ning will su Mo and Su Ruixue''s whereabouts word by word.


    He could not help sighing. In fact, he did not know whether it was good or bad.


    "What do you think?" Mr. Wang looked up at minning road. Mingning obviously didn''t expect that his husband would ask himself this question. He didn''t know how to speak for a long time. After a long silence, he said softly: "they are all adults. Now Gong Yichen has recovered his memory. I believe he can take good care of miss. As for whether Miss can remember Gong Yichen, that''s not what we should worry about."

 Chapter 447

    Mr. Wang couldn''t help sighing. For his daughter and Gong Yichen, he didn''t know what to say, or he didn''t know what was right.


    But mingning is right. Now Gong Yichen has recovered his memory. He''d better not participate in this kind of thing.


    "What happened to Dali?" Sir knows that the situation over there is really dangerous now. In fact, he really doesn''t want sumo to go there this time.


    But he still knows something about his daughter. At this time, his daughter will never leave alone. The only thing he can persuade now is to let her leave the little guy. In this way, she has no worries.


    "Now the situation is still quite troublesome. Do you remember Shanye?" Ming Ning did not expect that it was the grandson of the mountain army who was unfavorable to Hou Jianhua.


    How could you not remember, sir? You know, this man was the mastermind. I didn''t expect that after so many years, these people would not give up.


    "You should know very well why I sent Hou Jianhua to go there?" The gentleman''s face became dignified.


    In fact, Ming Ning has always wanted to ask this question. Although Hou Jianhua really has a good grasp of the situation, as Hou Jianhua is now, he should not go at all.


    Mr. Wei frowned slightly and said, "the people who went to the location of the nameless Island died one after another. You should be very clear about this. Although I don''t know who did it, it must have something to do with the island country. Don''t you wonder why?"


    This made mingning look slightly stagnant, which he did not find before, but now that his husband said so, he realized that it was true.


    Why? Mingning didn''t even dare to think about it. Is there something he didn''t know? "I suspect that this nameless island has something to do with it. I don''t have any evidence. That''s why I sent him there this time, hoping to find some clues. I didn''t expect that he was found as soon as he landed. So I suspect these people were prepared for it." Mr. Wang sighed


    .


    "What shall we do now?" In fact, mingning is a little worried. They are all familiar with Hou Jianhua, but why should he hide something from them?


    "Do nothing. We can realize that Hou Jianhua can''t be unaware of it. He must have explained it. Just wait quietly." Mr. Wang wants to see what these people want to do. If there is a real fight, don''t blame his ruthlessness. He didn''t want to split his face with the island country. The nameless Island originally belongs to China. It is these people who have been trying to seize it. If they hadn''t been pressing forward step by step, or even using the neighboring countries to attack, he would have been a little upset, or because these people


    have been trying to gain an inch, he would not be so.


    However, in this way, since these people don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, they should know that China is peace loving and not afraid of them.


    Today''s China has long been different from that of the past. The reason why it has been tolerated all these years is that it is developing. Now, although they dare not say that they do not pay attention to a small island country, they also have some capital.


    "You let the people who secretly protect Xiaomo pay attention to it. Don''t let the girl have any accidents. If you can''t, send some more people. Now her identity is exposed. I''m worried that the girl will be targeted." The gentleman says softly.


    Mingning nodded slightly, indicating that he knew, and soon he began to do it.


    At this time, Su Mo in the palace did not know what happened in the residence.


    After everyone had eaten, Su Mo thought that it had been a long time for them to come back this time. Dr. Zhu over there couldn''t bear it alone, and Gong Yichen, as an important person, couldn''t stay too long.


    Although some reluctant to give up their son, and daughter, but sumo is very clear that she must leave now, can think of before promised to take his son out for fun, now I''m afraid can only put a little bit.


    Su Mo didn''t know how to say this to him for a while. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "Ruixue, you and Mommy come here. Mommy has something to say to you."


    Su Ruixue looks at her mother and knows that she must have something important to say to herself. She goes out with her mother.


    Su Mo looked at the outside yard is already a vast expanse of white, the snow is very deep, she suddenly opened her mouth, said: "Mommy with you to make a snowman, OK?"


    Su Ruixue was extremely intelligent and depressed. She looked up at Mommy pitifully.


    Su Mo looking at son''s reaction, a time don''t know how to open mouth.


    "Mommy knows, Mommy knows." Su Mo suddenly eyes some moist, after all, she is sorry for him, can''t take care of him, promised him things also didn''t do.


    The little guy was smiling and shaking his head, said: "I know, Mommy, I don''t blame you, you can rest assured, I will certainly be obedient."


    This makes Su Mo''s tears fall down. He is such a clever child, but he is"Mommy, aren''t you going to take me to make a snowman?" The little guy said with a smile.


    Su Mo nodded heavily, and they had a good time. Soon Gong Yichen joined in. The little guy was really happy, and his face was frozen.


    When the snowman was finished, the little guy looked at the two big and two small, and said, "this is Mommy, this is daddy, this is me, and my sister."


    Su Mo feels that she owes him too much. She hasn''t let him feel his father''s love since she was a child. Now she has to leave for a while, and even she doesn''t know when she will come back next time.


    Late at night, Su Mo looked at the two little guys lying on the bed sleeping, eyes full of not give up, but how to do? I can''t take good care of the little guy in the military region. It''s like making him safe here. At least my father and grandparents will take care of him here.


    Gong Yichen doesn''t know when he will also appear in the little guy''s room. When he looks at this scene, he knows Su Mo is reluctant. He also knows Su Mo''s temper. She can''t stay because of her identity.


    "Time is up?" Su Mo''s voice trembled.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly, they want to catch a plane, originally they can leave tomorrow, but Su Mo is afraid of the little guy crying, she is also afraid that she can''t help but stay, so she plans to leave secretly.


    Su Mo is a step three back, eyes already full of tears, she gave Gong Mokai and Wang Meili asked for a while, this just took the luggage to leave.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll take care of the little ones. If they miss you, we''ll take them with us." Wang Meili looked at them and said softly.


    Su Mo is very resolute but shook his head, way: "now there is not calm, my identity exposure, if they are very likely to be used by someone who has a heart in the past."


    Wang Meili told them to be more careful, so she sent them out.


    Su Mo looks at the four snowmen in the yard. She can''t say how hard she feels, but what can she do? Their identities are here.


    But Su Mo and Gong Yichen didn''t find that the little guy who was sleeping on the second floor had already woken up. His tears were falling, but he didn''t cry. He moved the stool, stepped on it, threw it through the window and watched daddy and Mommy leave. No matter how mature and smart he is, he is only a child. No child doesn''t want to be with his father and mother. No matter how much suffering he has, he wants to be with them. But he knows that he can''t, he can''t be so willful. They have something to do.


    Su Mo and palace also Minister left, small guy cry eyes can''t see the front.


    When Wang Meili came to the little guy''s room, she saw him standing on the stool, looking at the two people who could not be seen, crying. Wang Meili looked at them and felt sad all the time.


    "Good, don''t cry, don''t cry, there''s a grandmother, there''s a grandmother!" Wang Meili knew that they had no way. Su Mo was going to stay in Dali. No matter what the reason was, she would never leave because there was danger.


    "Grandma, will mommy and daddy be back soon?" The little guy looks at Wang Meili with dim tears.


    This made Wang Meili not know how to answer for a moment, because she really didn''t know. She didn''t want to cheat her children, but she didn''t want to let them down.


    "Your parents will definitely come back to see you. How about Ruixue be good?" Wang Meili gently hugged the little guy.


    Su Mo did not speak all the way, how could she not feel uncomfortable, but there was no way.


    When it was midnight in Dali, Su Mo got into the car and was sleepy. Because Gong Yichen had said hello before, Wei Xueqin came to meet them in person.


    Although he didn''t take part in the affairs of the imperial capital, he knew something about them. He knew what they had suffered this time.


    He can''t help but hush. It''s not easy for them to walk together.


    He is an outsider. Naturally, he can see clearly, but he doesn''t think that this kind of thing is right or wrong, because there is no right or wrong in his feelings, only whether he is willing or not.


    Su Mo was woken up by the voice of the outside training the next morning. She opened her eyes and found that her eyes were red and swollen. She got up quickly to wash, and then planned to help.


    Dr. Zhu is getting older. Recently, there are so many more people here, and now he doesn''t dare to transfer doctors from outside. There can''t be any mistakes in the current situation.


    Su Mo looked at Dr. Zhu has started to work, Su Mo heart some guilt, hastened to speak, said: "Dr. Zhu, recently hard you, I come, you have a good rest."


    Dr. Zhu looked at Su Mo and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m ok." At this time, on an unnamed island not far from Dali, the atmosphere was not very good. The man never thought that they would fail, and even failed himself.

 Chapter 448

    Yamaguchi min looks a little ugly, which can be said to be a great disgrace to him. How did he not expect that his own work would lead to the failure of the task.


    You know, it''s unprecedented. Over the years, she has done a lot of tasks, more difficult than this. However, she has never failed. She never thought that she would fall in this matter.


    This made him really dissatisfied. He frowned slightly. Recently, he found that he was in a very irritable mood. He even felt that he couldn''t tell the reason why, that is, he felt irritable.


    He knew that now Su Mo had returned to Dali, but even so, what could he do? There was no chance before. Is there a chance now? You know, those people will be on guard now, and the probability of his success will be very small, very small.


    The thought that my grandfather was still in the prison of Huaxia made him very uneasy. Now I don''t know what happened.


    "Have you found out? When are those people going to do it? " Min looked at the voice below a little bit cold, people suddenly with a pause.


    How could they know that? You know, before that, there were informers, but now there are no informers at all. It''s almost impossible for them to get information.


    "A bunch of trash!" Yamaguchi min looked at the following people are silent, they know what these people do not know.


    He waved to let the people go down. He walked around the room alone and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    At this time, suddenly someone knocked on the door outside, Yamaguchi min frowned slightly, and his voice came coldly: "come in!"


    Soon a person handed him a mobile phone, Yamaguchi min looked at the above caller ID some puzzled, but still open his mouth, said: "who?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I can help you." The other side obviously did not intend to say their identity.


    This makes Yamaguchi min not by a Leng, really don''t understand each other''s words in the end from where to start, he knows what he wants to do? "Well, I disdain to cooperate with people who hide their heads and tails, but I really want to know what you know I want to do?"


    "Of course, don''t you just want to save Yamaguchi The other side''s words make min Yamaguchi look different. Who is the other side and why does he know this?


    He took a deep breath and then said, "Oh? Why are you helping me? "


    "It''s just cooperation. I''m not going to help you. Just remember, if you really want to save your grandfather, you can only cooperate with me, and my conditions are very simple..." The other side didn''t know what to say, and min Yamaguchi''s face changed greatly.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? I can''t even enter the military region here now. How can I..."


    "I will help you with this naturally. As long as you do what I said, I will tell you where your grandfather is, that''s all." When the other party finished, he hung up, which made min Yamaguchi very curious about who the other party was and why he knew their actions like the back of his hand?


    However, since the other party asked him to wait, he had no other way now. He might as well trust the other party.


    At this time, Su Mo, who is in the military area command, began his normal life. He was busy every day, because recently, training has been obviously intensified, resulting in many injuries.


    Su Mo even feels the tension, but no matter how late Gong Yichen comes to Su Mo every day, which makes Su Mo really don''t understand. Although they have been husband and wife, they don''t have any feelings. Why does he keep running to his side?


    Time flies. In a flash, Su Mo has been here for a month. On this day, Su Mo still works step by step to take care of patients. Sometimes doctor Zhu will come to help.


    This is the day but ushered in a let sumo some unexpected guests.


    Geng Rui, the man she is about to forget.


    Su Mo knows that he is interested in himself, but now she is the mother of two children. She really doesn''t plan to consider it, so she doesn''t inform him when she returns to Dali. Why does he know?


    But now that people have come to visit her, she will not be seen again.


    Su Mo looked at a lot of thin Geng Rui, can''t help but some worry asked: "how do you lose so much?"


    Geng Rui shook his head slightly and said: "recently, the weather is changing here. It''s like spring. Every time I arrive at this time, I don''t have a good rest. It''s not in the way. But you''re not really interesting. Don''t tell me when I come back?" Geng Rui had some bitterness in his eyes.


    This words let Su Mo a time don''t know how to answer, always can''t tell him, oneself is intentionally evade him?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force you. I said I would give you time, so I will give you time naturally. I came here just because I was informed, so I came to help." Geng Rui said with a smile.


    Su Mo remembers that Geng Rui used to be a military doctor, but later he retired because of his injury.


    "That''s very good. There are only two of us here. We are really too busy!" Su Mo looked at him and did not entangle this matter, simply also let go a lot."Well, I just haven''t touched these things for a long time, so I need to get familiar with them." Geng Rui said with a smile.


    Su Mo is smiling, way: "this is OK, I teach you!"


    Geng Rui nodded gratefully. Gong Yichen, who finished the training that day, went straight to the infirmary as usual, but saw Geng Rui and Su Mo talking and laughing, which made him a little unhappy, but he didn''t show it, just went in silently.


    He nodded slightly at Geng Rui, then looked at Su Mo and said, "let''s go, go to dinner."


    Su Mo realized that it was time for dinner. She looked at Geng Rui awkwardly and said, "sorry, I forgot the time for dinner." Since the emperor came back, every meal was called to her by Gong Yichen, so she didn''t remember when to eat at all.


    Gong Yichen frowned slightly. He looked at Su Mo and Geng Rui and said, "recently, you''d better not come back to the military region."


    Geng Rui naturally knew the man''s hostility to him, but he didn''t care. He just said with a smile: "that may not work, because I''m also a military doctor here now."


    This makes Gong Yichen slightly stiff. What does it mean? He looked at Su Mo, with the meaning of inquiry in his eyes.


    "I don''t know if you should greet the chief yourself." Su Mo always feels that this man is getting more and more strange recently. She can''t be the master of this kind of thing.


    Gong Yichen rushes to Hou Jianhua''s room. When Hou Jianhua sees Gong Yichen, he signals him to come and sit down.


    "Why is Geng Rui here?" Gong Yichen asked discontentedly.


    Hou Jianhua looked at Gong Yichen helplessly and said: "you also know how many people are in the military region now. It''s not enough to train sick people normally, not to mention any major changes. So..."


    "You know that Geng Rui has bad intentions." Gong Yichen really doesn''t understand why he found Geng Rui.


    "Xiaochen, I can''t help it! Now the doctors outside don''t dare to recruit. Geng Rui used to be a military doctor. He was reliable, so... " Hou Jianhua has a headache. He knows that Gong Yichen has recovered his memory, but what can he do about this?


    "Well, if they really go together, you''ll wait!" Miyagi also Minister dissatisfied said a, so turned and walked out.


    Hou Jianhua looks at Gong Yichen''s back and can''t help twitching. The boy is getting smaller and smaller, but it was because of himself. If he didn''t have a way, he couldn''t really find Geng Rui.


    Gong Yichen came to the canteen a little sullen and saw that Su Mo and Geng Rui were sitting together, which made him even more angry. He just ate and sat beside Su mo.


    No one else is a fool. Naturally, they feel the strange things here, especially the momentum from Gong Yichen, which makes everyone retreat. All of a sudden, the tables around Gong Yichen are empty.


    Su Mo was sandwiched in the middle, for a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Geng Rui seemed to have nothing to do with him. He said softly, "you eat more meat. You see you are so thin."


    "She doesn''t like pork!" A sullen voice came. Gong Yichen quickly took away all the pork in Su Mo''s lunch box and put his beef in Su Mo''s lunch box.


    Su Mo apologetically toward Geng Rui smile, and then toward the palace Yichen discontented said: "I say your brain is not water?"


    "I''m not wrong!" Gong Yichen said without expression.


    Su Mo immediately felt a head two big, under this atmosphere, how can she eat, but can''t waste, can only sit on pins and needles eating.


    "Eat more vegetables, supplement vitamins!" Palace also minister to her clip vegetables, sumo ruthlessly pinched Palace also minister a, this man is not really out of the question?


    Gong Yichen seemed to have no feeling at all. He was still eating. He just looked up at Geng Rui from time to time. His eyes were full of provocation.


    Su Mo finishes eating in a hurry and runs away, no one cares.


    This time there is no su Mo in, two people so blatantly call hard. "I tell you, stay away from her!" Gong Yichen said maliciously.


    Geng Rui put down his chopsticks, looked at him and said, "why?"


    "Why? Why do you say that? Don''t think I dare to beat you, boy Gong Yichen has long been unhappy with this guy.


    Geng Rui sneered and said, "what? You want to hit someone if you can''t make sense? No wonder Xiaomo would rather forget you than be with you


    Gong Yichen vomited blood. If it wasn''t for the prohibition of fighting in the military region, he would have beaten this bastard long ago.


    "Gong Yichen, don''t forget that you are not her husband now. She has the right to pursue her own happiness." Geng Rui said slowly.


    Gong Yichen looked at him with disdain and said: "how? You don''t think you''re the one she likes, do you? Don''t you find out that she doesn''t love you at all. It''s just your obsession. " "So what?" Geng Rui''s face was purple and his hands were squeaking.

 Chapter 449

    If it wasn''t for the fact that this is a military region, Gong Yichen would have started beating people long ago. However, if this guy''s provocation is like this, Gong Yichen really can''t bear it, but he can''t help it.


    "Geng Rui, you''d better stay away from Xiaomo, otherwise..."


    Geng Rui sneered, looked at him like this and said, "what else would you do?" "You really don''t think I dare to do anything about you, do you? I''ll tell you, I have plenty of ways to make you die a hundred times! " Gong Yichen is really a little angry. He is a man who doesn''t like his own woman. He is surrounded by a man every day. Although Su Mo doesn''t remember him now, this sense of crisis makes him more unbearable.


    Geng Rui didn''t pay attention to Gong Yichen. He just gave a faint smile and left. He continued to study with Su mo.


    Su Mo was originally sorting out the information of the injured person. Seeing Geng Rui coming back, she smiles apologetically and says, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect him to be like that."


    Geng Rui shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not your fault. Don''t worry, I won''t be so fussy."


    Su Mo just continues to pack things, Geng Rui also helps, occasionally some communication, but not much, he didn''t tell Su Mo, this job is his initiative. Over the years, he has been alone, and has never been attracted to anyone. This is the first time. Although it can be his first love, he has lived for so many years, and he is still very clear about some things, such as some opportunities he won, so he can''t really do nothing. Geng Rui looks at Su Mo at work with a smile on his lips. This scene just falls on Gong Yichen, who is planning to come in from outside. Seeing this man''s face, he doesn''t like it. However, he can''t really do it, and it''s even more impossible for him to drive away the people in front of him. Hou Jianhua is right. Now there is a real lack of military doctors in the military region, and his presence can just reduce Su Mo''s life Pressure, that''s great.


    But what? Is he really just watching his beloved woman snatched away by this man?


    He never believed in love at first sight, but in love with each passing day. This man''s method is really brilliant, even extraordinary.


    Gong Yichen took a deep breath. He walked out in such a sullen mood. He was thinking about what to do. Did he do nothing?


    Just as Gong Yichen was wandering outside, a figure appeared beside him. Gong Yichen soon felt that someone was coming. He looked back at the man standing on one side and didn''t say much. He just nodded to him.


    Wei Xueqin looked at him and said, "what''s the matter? Now there''s a sense of crisis? "


    Gong Yichen looked at Wei Xueqin and said: "are you looking for a fight? I dare not beat him, but I dare beat you


    Looking at Gong Yichen, Wei Xueqin knew that this guy was really hurt. He quickly said, "don''t be angry. I''m here to give you advice."


    This words let the palace also Minister slightly some heart, so looking at him, way: "do you have a way?"


    "Not really, because I don''t know if it will work." Wei Xueqin said softly.


    Gong Yichen handed him a cigarette and lit one for himself. Then he turned cold and said, "speak quickly!"


    Wei Xueqin looked at him, really some don''t understand why this man will only Su Mo so tender, but not merciful to them.


    "In fact, you really don''t have to worry too much!" Wei Xueqin thought about the wording, then said softly.


    This words immediately let the palace also Minister some discontent, directly gave him a white eye, this just open mouth, way: "this is the way that you say?"


    "Of course not. I just feel that you don''t have to be so anxious." Wei Xueqin really doesn''t understand. With his IQ, how can he not see it?


    Palace also Minister some don''t understand of looking at him, obviously don''t understand what he this words is to mean.


    "Think about it, if Su Mo really had feelings for Geng Rui, she would have agreed, but why didn''t she?" Wei Xueqin began to analyze him.


    Miyagi also Chen not good gas said: "do not feel now does not mean that there is no future, day and night together can not really do not feel." "That''s right, but don''t you feel that Su Mo is more like a husband to you? Although she really doesn''t remember you, she always remembers to do things. After all, she has loved you so much for so many years. Even under the effect of drugs, she can''t really forget all about you. Many things will be revealed inadvertently As an outsider, Wei Xueqin naturally wants to see it more clearly.


    Gong Yichen showed a look of thinking. It seems that it''s true to say so. Although Su Mo really doesn''t remember himself, he can feel Su Mo still has feelings for himself. It''s just that the feeling is suppressed by drugs, but it will gradually disappear.


    "I can detect all these naturally. You''d better tell me what to do?" Gong Yichen is really helpless. Why is this guy not reliable at all?


    Wei Xueqin smiles mysteriously and says, "first, how did you get to sumo?"Gong Yichen thought for a moment, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he looked at Wei Xueqin warily and said, "what? How old are your children now? Don''t you give up on SUMO? "


    This made Wei Xueqin almost bleed. Is this guy''s brain circuit different from that of normal people?


    "I said, is there something wrong with your brain? What are you thinking about? I mean, what you did before, you can do now. " Wei Xueqin really can''t stand this brain disabled guy.


    This is to give Gong Yichen some enlightenment, if so, perhaps really can! "Thank you!" After that, Wei Xueqin walked away and looked at Gong Yichen''s back. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. In fact, he didn''t know whether it was right or not. He just wanted them to be well, but he didn''t dare to guarantee that.


    Later in the night, Gong Yichen sneaks into Su Mo''s dormitory. Su Mo''s alertness is not bad. In addition, she has experienced so much recently, so as soon as Gong Yichen appears in the room, she wakes up and even goes straight to Gong Yichen without any hesitation.


    Gong Yichen has realized that she has found her appearance, but she didn''t expect that this woman is so cruel, and directly falls him to the ground, which makes Gong Yichen suddenly fall. He struggles to stand up, and Su Mo keeps punching and kicking.


    "No, don''t fight, it''s me!" Miyagi shouts with his head in his arms.


    Su Mo can still hear Gong Yichen''s voice. She stops her action quickly. Then she wants to turn on the light. After turning on the light, she finds Gong Yichen beaten by herself.


    Su Mo can''t help but want to laugh. Gong Yichen doesn''t look at her and says, "you want to murder your husband."


    Su Mo fiercely stares at him one eye, way: "don''t you know knock a door to come in?"? What do you want to do secretly? "


    Miyagi looked at her, some wronged said: "I am not insomnia? So... "


    Palace also Minister words haven''t finished, Su Mo a face vigilant stare at him, way: "you still come?"? I tell you, Gong Yichen, I''m a doctor, not a sleeping sister. "


    "Then what? I can''t sleep. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t mess with you. " Gong Yichen said with righteous words.


    Su Mo always feels that this guy is calculating himself, but he can''t think of a reason why he is calculating himself.


    "Are you really sick again?" Su Mo half believe half doubt of ask a way.


    "What can I do to cheat you? Of course it''s true. Just go to sleep with me for a while. I have to train tomorrow!" Miyagi that wronged appearance, Su Mo really don''t know what to say.


    But now that they are divorced, she always feels that it''s not good. She just looks at Gong Yichen and says, "didn''t you get better before? Why do you still get sick? "


    Gong Yichen''s face was blank, pretending that he didn''t know.


    "Sit down and I''ll see." Su Mo yawned and said.


    Palace also minister a see a play, not from the corner of the mouth with a faint smile, so heavily nodded, this just sat on one side, waiting for Su mo.


    Su Mo washed a face, this just sober a lot, looking at the palace also minister, this man how to see all don''t want to be really what problem.


    "When did this happen to you?" Su Mo seems to have changed a person at this time. Gong Yichen looked at her, but he was still a little flustered. However, he had already thought about his words and deliberately showed his recollection. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said: "in fact, it was a little before, but it''s OK. At least he can fall asleep, but recently it''s getting worse and worse, so he can''t sleep."


    Su Mo slightly frowned, although insomnia is also a gradual process, but his definition is too vague.


    "Do you remember what caused it?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "It seems that it''s from the time of Ruixue''s accident. I''m not sure about the details. You know I didn''t take any medicine before. I just want to sleep with you a little bit." Naturally, Gong Yichen did not dare to say his purpose directly.


    This words immediately let Su Mo some blush, not angry said: "if other patients put forward such requirements to the doctor, are we still doctors?"


    Gong Yichen said with an aggrieved face: "I''m not like this to all doctors. I''m just like this to you."


    Su Mo always feels strange, but he doesn''t know where the problem is.


    "Before we were husband and wife, that''s OK, but now we don''t have a proper name." Su Mo was in a bit of trouble for a while.


    She used to be a psychologist. She is an expert in this field, but there are many problems that can not be explained.


    She knew something about Gong Yichen''s condition, but she couldn''t say that she knew his cause completely. Although she had done hypnosis once before, the cause at that time had been solved in the present situation.


    Just when Su Mo was thinking about what to do, Gong Yichen fell asleep on her shoulder. At first, he just pretended to sleep, but unconsciously, he really fell asleep. After feeling the weight on his shoulder, Su Mo was speechless for a while. However, he thought that he was really busy recently. He could only sigh a little and went to bed with him on his back.

 Chapter 450

    Looking at him has been asleep, sumo will put him down, intend to leave, but found that do not know when, he is tightly holding her hand, mouth do not know what to mumble, finally sumo or did not pull out, can only let him hold so.


    But she can''t stay up all night, can she? Su Mo a little support for a while, but also some can not support, so sleep.


    Just in Su Mo sleep not for a while, Gong Yichen opened his eyes in the dark, with the help of the outside moonlight, looking at her side face, Gong Yichen''s look became incomparably soft, he knew that he could not leave her.


    Think of what he once did, he hurt her too much after all, he knows Su Mo very well, he knows Su Mo''s love for him, but it''s no less than him.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to take care of herself for more than a month in that case. They all said that there was no filial son in front of her bed for a long time, and her relatives couldn''t do it, but she kept taking care of herself for such a long time.


    But what he did, just hurt her again and again, which made Gong Yichen hold her hand tightly for a few minutes. He quietly carried her to bed, and then looked at her side face, as if he couldn''t see enough.


    After seeing this for a long time, he closed his eyes contentedly


    When Su Mo wakes up the next day, she finds herself lying on the bed, but the person who used to lie on the bed doesn''t know where to go. Su Mo finds that she seems to sleep well, and that feeling is really comfortable.


    Su Mo for a time fell into deep thinking, why? According to the truth, I don''t have much feelings for this man, but a man just sleeps with him, and she actually falls asleep. What''s more terrible is that she still sleeps so well.


    Su Mo some don''t understand, but no matter how she thinks, all always don''t understand.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Su Mo came back to herself. She opened the door and saw Geng Rui with a lunch box. She didn''t know why. It seemed that her husband was standing in front of her, and she did something wrong to him.


    Su Mo is not a fool, naturally know that this man''s feelings for her is not general, she knows that he can not give this man any commitment, that he should not delay others.


    Su Mo took a deep breath and looked at him seriously. "Geng Rui, let''s talk about it?"


    Su Mo suddenly changed serious appearance, Geng Rui can''t help but feel a thump in his heart.


    But he didn''t show anything strange, just looking at Su Mo, with a smile, said: "that also want to have breakfast, wait for breakfast."


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, after all still did not refute, so sit down to eat. Geng Rui also wanted to fight for it. He was not an easy person to give up, so in this case, he still didn''t want to give up. Instead, he looked at Su Mo and said, "I know you don''t have that kind of male and female feelings for me, and I understand, but I really didn''t mean to force you. I didn''t come here this time to


    want you to give me a reply, I just want to Look at you, even if it''s just quiet. "


    Geng Rui''s words make su Mo feel bad. She didn''t expect that this man would love her so much, but they haven''t seen each other several times.


    Geng Rui looked at what Su Mo wanted to say and said, "you let me say it first. I''m afraid there may be no chance in the future."


    Su Mo silently lowered his head, he is really a very good person, but the feelings of this kind of thing is not because of people''s good or bad, can make any decision.


    "I know that you have no feelings for me, even a little bit, but I still want to try. I know it sounds silly, but I really can''t control myself." Geng Rui sighed.


    Su Mo really don''t understand, he since all know, why still can silly ha ha of want to do so? Didn''t he know that it might be useless?


    After all, sumo didn''t say what was in her heart, which was too hurtful. She really didn''t want to see him hurt.


    "Geng Rui, it''s not you who are not good, but I am." Su Mo looks a little lonely.


    She''s been through so much over the years that she doesn''t even know if she should start over.


    Geng Rui wanted to comfort her, but looking at her appearance, he couldn''t open his mouth after all. Some things he didn''t experience, so he couldn''t understand the pain of others.


    He just wants to accompany her, simple accompany her happy, accompany her cry, accompany her smile, so simple, as for the other, he really does not want to think.


    It really doesn''t mean much to him. No matter who she used to like, or whether she has two children, he doesn''t care.


    But he really didn''t want to make it difficult for her. After a long time, Geng Rui said with a cool look: "Xiaomo, I know, I know all this. I don''t ask you to feel for me now, even if we are just ordinary friends."


    This words let Su Mo suddenly some helpless, and some don''t have the heart, people this generation say long or short, can have love their own people, and the people they love are happy things, but she can''t just watch him hurt.Su Mo took a deep breath, and then said softly: "I know, but have you ever thought that I might not fall in love with another person."


    Geng Rui burst out laughing, relieved. "I know, but if you don''t try something, it''s that you really don''t have a chance. You should give me a chance and yourself a chance. Let''s start with friends."


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, she knows that no matter what she says, the person in front of her will not give up.


    "Well, you can have a rest today. I learned almost yesterday. Today I went to the infirmary." Geng Rui is still afraid after all, afraid that she won''t give herself even a chance.


    Geng Rui just left, Su Mo''s heart is a little uncomfortable, but he really doesn''t know what to say and what to do.


    Su Mo is lying on the bed. In fact, she has felt something wrong recently. For example, she seems to resist all the men who are close to her.


    That kind of resistance seems a little puzzling. It''s not what she should be at her age now.


    Su Mo fell into deep thinking, how is this going on? It''s really strange why I feel this way.


    Su Mo thinks so, think but fell asleep.


    Gong Yichen went to the infirmary when he came back, but he only saw Geng Rui and didn''t see Su Mo, which made him a little surprised. He just came to the room and found Su Mo asleep. He wondered if he had disturbed her last night and caused her not to have a good rest?


    Su Mo didn''t get up until the afternoon. When she woke up, she found the note and food on the table.


    It was left by Gong Yichen. Although there was no name on it, Su Mo knew the words he wrote. After su Mo opened the incubator box, she found that the food was not from the canteen, but from Gong Yichen himself. Su Mo looked at the box for a long time, and she just took a bite. It was not that the food was not delicious, on the contrary, it was very good. It was just that he was absent-minded. She always felt that something was wrong, or that her doubts made her want to understand.


    Su Mo so straight to the palace Yichen their training place, Su Mo originally just want to walk in the past, after all, not particularly far, but also not very close.


    Su Mo came to the foot of the mountain, the sky across a lightning, then came a dull thunder, this should be the first thunder of this spring.


    Su Mo looked at the gloomy weather, and realized that she was absent-minded when she came out. She didn''t even find the change of the weather. She didn''t find the training team at the foot of the mountain. She hesitated and decided to climb up the mountain to have a look.


    Because the voice of training comes from the mountain, Su Mo really wants to find out what''s going on. According to the truth, Gong Yichen and himself just need each other. Now they are divorced, but why is Gong Yichen so strange to her?


    I don''t know when the sky began to rain. It was too late for sumo to go down, because the rain was too heavy. In addition, the training place was originally a stone mountain. It was more difficult to go down than to climb up, because it was too slippery.


    Su Mo''s whole body is wet. She originally thought that when she climbed up, she could find the trainer, and then she would go down with them, but she didn''t expect that when there was thunder here, the people there would withdraw from the other side.


    So after su Mo went up, she found that the whole mountain was empty. Su Mo didn''t wear much clothes. In addition, the spring rain was a bit chilly in winter, so she couldn''t stand it.


    Su Mo hugs her arms tightly and plans to find a place to take shelter from the rain. But after a long time, she can''t find a place to take shelter from the rain at all. There are still several times when she almost slides down. She can only give up and sits down with a big stone.


    I hope the rain will come down quickly, but it seems that heaven is against her, and it is getting worse and worse.


    Su Mo''s Qi and blood were empty before, so now she can''t stand the weather at all. She feels cold all over her body and her lips begin to tremble.


    Su Mo looking at the weather, not from some uncomfortable, blame yourself, go out how also don''t see the weather. Su Mo feels that her Qi and blood are not smooth, and her face is even pale. Looking at the surrounding weather, Su Mo feels that her whole body is a little soft. It''s definitely not the way to go on like this. She takes a deep breath and plans to leave as soon as the rain drops a little bit, otherwise no one will know that she will die here.


    But this weather seems to be against her in general, actually the slightest stop meaning, sumo feel really some can''t hold on.


    She clenched her teeth. It''s better for her to go down here than to die. However, once the stone mountain went down, the road was really not smooth. Several times, Su Mo almost didn''t stand firm and went down directly. Her whole body was already full of mud, and some parts of her body were cut by the stones, with blood flowing out. The rain and mud made her feel a little pain. If she hadn''t suffered too much, I''m afraid the average woman would have been hurt I can''t stand it for a long time.When Gong Yichen returns to the military area command, he goes straight to Su Mo''s residence. When he opens the door, he doesn''t find Su Mo''s figure, which makes him frown slightly. He just takes a small bite. He thought that Su Mo had gone to the infirmary, but only in the past did he find that Su Mo had never appeared. Gong Yichen and Geng Rui looked at each other, and soon realized that something was wrong. They were ready to go out and look for someone. Now Dali is not a peaceful place. With Su Mo''s identity, if something really happened, they would not be responsible.

 Chapter 451

    Gong Yichen was completely flustered. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He kept telling himself that he must be calm and calm.


    Gong Yichen, who took a deep breath, looked at Geng Rui and said, "go and call the doorman to see if she has gone out. I''ll find someone to search!" Geng Rui is very clear that it''s not the time to make trouble. He nods quickly. He even forgets that he can make a phone call and goes straight there. He also knows that if Su Mo really goes out, it''s really dangerous. Although he doesn''t know whether those people are guarding all the time outside,


    he certainly won''t look here.


    Gong Yichen quickly summoned his subordinates. Wei Xueqin was stunned when he heard that Su Mo was missing. Su Mo is a smart woman. She can''t run out and let others catch her.


    But the military region is so big, where can she go?


    Soon Geng Rui over there has come back, and his look is much more relaxed than before.


    "The guard said that she didn''t see Su Mo go out, which means that she is still in the military region. As long as we look for it in the military region, we can definitely find it." Geng Rui''s words let Gong Yichen also feel relieved, as long as in the military region is easy to do.


    Soon people here have begun to have action, we all know Su Mo''s identity, naturally also know no matter how can''t let her have what danger.


    However, after searching the whole compound, there is no sign of Su Mo, which makes Gong Yichen a little worried. It''s impossible for outsiders to come in and take someone away from here, but now such a living person is gone.


    Gong Yichen suddenly thought of a place that didn''t seem to be searched. Gong Yichen fell into deep thinking, because he felt that Su Mo couldn''t go to that place.


    That''s where they train. It''s easy to say before. After all, there are children, but now the children are not here, and Sumo doesn''t remember herself. Why did she go to that place?


    Although Gong Yichen knows that the probability of her going there is very small, it doesn''t mean that it''s impossible. Although he hesitates, he still plans to go there.


    Gong Yichen originally wanted to go alone, but it was better to think of more people. Instead of mobilizing too many people, he took a small team there.


    It''s raining more and more outside. Gong Yichen can''t even see the place five meters away. But now he can''t care so much, so he goes out to look for people in the rain.


    At the foot of the mountain, Gong Yichen saw that there were no footprints around him. Even if there were such heavy rain, I''m afraid he couldn''t see it.


    So it''s certain that Su Mo must have gone up the mountain before the rain, if she was really here.


    Before they went down from the East, no one was found, so there were several others left to put down. However, according to the geographical location, Gong Yichen was very sure that they could only go down from this side. He took a deep breath and let the people start to move separately.


    Gong Yichen walked like this. I have to say that it''s really difficult to climb up. The whole mountain is made of stone. It''s too slippery.


    Miyagi climbed so carefully, but even so, it was still a little slippery. Gong Yichen was a little worried when he thought that she might be up there. He knew what it meant. Su Mo was so empty of blood that he almost lost her life when Gong niansu was alive. In this case, he couldn''t even imagine whether she could eat.


    At the thought of this, Gong Yichen''s climbing speed increased a lot again. Many parts of his body were cut, but now he didn''t care about it and continued to climb.


    He didn''t even know when he would find sumo.


    Su Mo does not dare to move on the hillside at this time, she feels that her realization is a little fuzzy, and the temperature of her body is even lower.


    Su Mo now only wants someone to find her, but she doesn''t feel very likely. After all, she didn''t tell anyone when she came here.


    Just when Su Mo feels that she really can''t support herself, suddenly a figure breaks into her sight. When Su Mo sees that figure, she can''t help being moved. That kind of feeling is very strange. She wants to stand up, but she feels that the sky is spinning.


    When Gong Yichen saw Su Mo, he also trotted past, but Su Mo suddenly stood up, the whole person looked a little dizzy, he almost immediately came to Su Mo''s side, quickly grabbed Su Mo, who was about to fall down.


    He saw that Su Mo''s body had already been soaked through, and there was no blood color on his face. He looked extremely miserable.


    "How are you, little Mo?" Gong Yichen''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said he was OK.


    Gong Yichen quickly took off his coat and put it on her.


    "Why are you running here?" Gong Yichen really didn''t understand.


    Su Mo looked at him, originally wanted to ask, but how can''t say, she didn''t know how to open.


    Gong Yichen didn''t think much, just squatted on the ground, let sumo climb up, tied the sleeve of his coat on sumo''s body to his waist, and said softly, "I''ll take you down."Miyagi''s back is very warm, that kind of feeling makes Su Mo feel strange, this kind of feeling is familiar, but how can it be? He should have never recited himself, because she really doesn''t remember.


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Lying on the back of Su Mo asked softly.


    This made Gong Yichen''s body slightly stiff. He was a little happy and bitter, because he didn''t know what to say.


    "Because you''re my mother." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo gave a wry smile, which she naturally would not believe. If it''s really just like this, why does he dislike Geng Rui? Even if Geng Rui is close to her, he seems not very happy.


    "Gong Yichen, have I forgotten something?" Su Mo closed his eyes and enjoyed the peace.


    "Why do you ask?" Gong Yichen doesn''t dare to say what he thinks. Although he really wants her to think of him, he can''t hurt Su Mo again.


    Others don''t know how dangerous the task is. As one of the main leaders, he can''t be unaware of it.


    He is afraid to wait until the time element Su Mo remember himself, but he had an accident, this is not to want her to bear all this?


    He knows it''s hard for Su Mo, and he really doesn''t want to see her hurt again.


    "I don''t know, it''s just feeling, because in my memory, we didn''t..." Su Mo is a little embarrassed.


    "Is that important to you?" Gong Yichen was silent for a moment, and then asked softly.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that something''s wrong." Su Mo said softly.


    "So that''s what you came here to ask?" Miyagi didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    Su Mo gently a, she really is for this, pure for this.


    "Xiaomo, I..." Gong Yichen didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Su Mo but interrupted his follow-up words, softly said: "you don''t have to say, I actually have guessed some, I will slowly think about it myself."


    Su Mo now knows that she has really forgotten something. She gets what she wants. As for what she has forgotten, she wants to think about it slowly.


    Gong Yichen carried her all the way and slowly went down. There was no road here, so it was difficult to walk. Su Mo on his back fell asleep, which was really warm.


    After feeling the person on his back asleep, Miyagi slowed down again and walked steadily.


    Seeing that he was about to go down, Gong Yichen was stunned when he saw the river around the mountain below, because the bridge above was missing.


    The rain was so heavy that the flood broke the bridge below, right? Or the bridge was flooded, Gong Yichen gently put down the man on his back.


    Su Mo opened his eyes, this just found the following strange, it seems that they are really trapped in the mountain.


    If you want to go on, the only thing you can do is wait until the water level of the flood here drops.


    "How do you feel?" Gong Yichen asked softly after he found that the man on his back woke up.


    Although Su Mo felt a little uncomfortable, she was OK. She shook her head slightly and said, "I''m ok, but can we go down now?"


    "No, we have to wait for the water level to drop. The river is around the mountain, so we have to wait." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo nodded slightly. Gong Yichen put his hand on Su Mo''s forehead. When he felt that her temperature was really low, he could not help but worry. He didn''t know whether she could hold on.


    Su Mo obviously felt his strange, smiling, said: "I''m really OK, let''s find a place to hide from the rain."


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly. He remembered that there seemed to be a small house not far away, because there were fish in the river. Someone from the military region had been fishing here before.


    Soon Gong Yichen came to the hut with Su Mo on his back. Fortunately, there was some firewood in it. Gong Yichen lit the firewood to keep Su Mo warm.


    Gong Yichen took off his last dress and covered it up for Su mo. he said, "go change it. Your clothes are all wet. I''ll dry them for you."


    Su Mo looked at the upper half of the body has been naked palace Yichen, had to say that his figure is really good, just to see the palace Yichen belly wound, Su Mo looked very familiar, she can''t help but touch it, softly asked: "it hurts?"


    Gong Yichen''s body was tight, and his whole body felt a little dry and his voice was a little hoarse. "Not bad."


    Su Mo raises a head, that one eye Mou looks at him so, way: "I always feel this scar is I deal with." Her eyes were dazed, and she didn''t know why she felt this way.


    But Gong Yichen''s heart beat very fast. Did she remember?


    But soon Su Mo continued, "but I don''t remember when it happened."Gong Yichen chuckled and said, "it''s all over."


    At that time, he told her that he was about to die because he was in the alley.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Mo eyes slightly some beat, some apology said. Gong Yichen naturally knew what she meant by sorry. After a long time, he sighed and said, "don''t say sorry to me at any time in the future!"

 Chapter 452

    I don''t know why, when Su Mo heard this, she felt a little warm in her heart, but she always felt very familiar with it, but for a moment, she didn''t know where she had heard it.


    Gong Yichen covered her body and asked her to take off her clothes. Gong Yichen sat by the fire and began to bake clothes for her.


    Su Mo looked at his serious appearance, not from the corners of his mouth with a faint smile, so looking at him, all said that serious men are the most handsome, this is really right.


    At this time, all the people who went up the mountain to look for people were already outside, because they said that they would gather here whether they could find them or not.


    These people are brought out by Gong Yichen, so they are not unfamiliar with Su Mo and Gong Yichen.


    "Why don''t you tell Miss Su directly?" One of them looked at them and sighed.


    In fact, other people know something more or less, but they don''t understand it very well. According to the truth, now the chief has recovered his memory and told Su Mo about his amnesia, which is good for both of them.


    "In fact, I may know something." At this time, a person showed a thoughtful look.


    Others looked at him curiously, obviously wondering why.


    "Have you ever thought about our mission this time?" The man said softly.


    This suddenly made everyone look slightly changed, and they naturally knew it.


    "You mean our mission is too dangerous?" The others were silent for a long time, and then they spoke softly, and their voice trembled slightly.


    The man nodded slightly, knowing that was the only explanation. They are all soldiers, but they are all flesh and blood. They also have their own families, but what should they do? It seems that they have no choice at all, because their home is behind them. As a soldier, there is no possibility of regret on the battlefield, because it is very likely that they will have their own families to die.


    "Do you regret it?" Miyagi didn''t know when he appeared at the door of the hut. He looked at the rain outside and asked softly.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect him to come out. They spoke quickly and said, "why, of course not."


    Gong Yichen sighed and said with a firm look: "even if you have, I will not blame you, because we are human beings and have feelings, which is normal."


    "Chief, really not!" Those people quickly stand up, look firm said.


    With a smile in his eyes, Gong Yichen said, "it''s very good. It''s worthy of being a soldier brought by Gong Yichen."


    They all looked at Gong Yichen. They were very clear that if they wanted to sacrifice, the leader would never hide. He would definitely rush in the front.


    "Come in for a barbecue. Don''t freeze yourself." Gong Yichen''s look returned to normal and said softly.


    In fact, Gong Yichen is not sure how dangerous the mission is. He can''t say for sure now. The only thing he can be sure of is that they can''t withdraw at all.


    The rain didn''t stop until the evening. Su Mo began to have a fever in the middle of the night. He looked very weak, which made Gong Yichen worried. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Although the rain has stopped now, the flood below is still there. They can''t leave at all.


    Gong Yichen looked at the fact that he was in a coma. He knew he couldn''t drag on like this. He took a deep breath and said, "go and see how much the water level has dropped over there. Is the bridge still there?"


    They were all surprised when they heard this. Now they are not sure about the situation there. It''s late at night. It''s not easy to go there?


    But looking at Gong Yichen''s firm look, they knew that the chief was really going to do so.


    They could only go there in the dark to see the situation, but they didn''t expect that the lights were bright on the other side, which made them ecstatic and desperately look back at the other side. When they saw the situation on the other side, they hurriedly asked people to prepare the hook and lock. Unfortunately, they could only use the tree.


    After waiting for fixed, the palace also minister here has carried the Su Mo that does not wake up to walk out.


    "Be careful, chief!" When people see Su Mo''s situation, they already realize that Su Mo''s situation may be some problems.


    Gong Yichen nodded at the crowd, and then he began to plan to slide down. Although he had gloves on his body, he wanted to go down from such a high place, and Gong Yichen was carrying a person on his back, which naturally made him a little tired.


    Miyagi was afraid that the people behind him would fall down, so he was very careful. Naturally, people did not dare to take it lightly.


    Su Mo on the back, is the whole person is in a dazed state, completely don''t know what happened now.


    Miyagi also minister will sumo again tightly tied in his back, for fear that she fell.


    Time flies by, and soon Gong Yichen has reached the middle position with Su Mo on his back. Looking at the muddy water below, even he is scared.He took a deep breath and turned his eyes to the opposite side again. Gong Yichen''s hand was already bloodstained, but he didn''t dare to relax at all. He could only move forward. Several times, he almost fell down, and the people didn''t dare to go out. Fortunately, he arrived at the opposite side without danger. Gong Yichen quickly put Su Mo down from his back and looked at Su Mo''s face with abnormal blush. He said to Wei Xueqin: "I''ll give it to you here, I''ll take her back first."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Take her to the infirmary quickly." Wei Xueqin also saw Su Mo abnormal, quickly waved, motioned her to go busy. Gong Yichen runs to the infirmary with Su Mo in his arms. Geng Rui follows him and touches Su Mo''s forehead. His face changes a little, because she should have a fever. But now, Su Mo''s body seems to be in a very strange state. His forehead is very hot, but his hands and feet are cold He had never seen anything.


    He didn''t dare to be careless at all. He didn''t let Gong Yichen take Su Mo to the infirmary. Instead, he looked at him solemnly and said, "wait for me here now. I''ll get the medicine. Her situation is special."


    This made Gong Yichen''s face change, and he quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. She should have a fever, but her hands and feet are very cold. There should be some problems with her lack of Qi and blood. I''ll go to get the antipyretic first, and then we''ll go to the hospital." He is very clear that there is no way to deal with her situation.


    Gong Yichen is not a doctor, so he doesn''t understand the situation at all, but he can''t cope with the danger outside now. If he goes out so rashly, he may fall into the trap of the enemy, but if he doesn''t go out, it may lead to an accident in sumo.


    Naturally, he didn''t really guarantee that there was no problem. Just when he didn''t know what to do, Geng Rui had already come.


    Miyagi didn''t have any taboos. He directly expressed his concerns.


    After listening to this, Geng Rui remembered this. Because he was too worried about Su Mo''s safety, he forgot it for a moment.


    "In that case, I''ll call my father and ask him to send someone over. It''s safe." Geng Rui said softly.


    Gong Yichen thought for a moment and felt that it was a good way.


    It''s just that the phone has been on the line for a long time, but it hasn''t come yet. Geng Rui calls again, only to find that the phone has been connected by a stranger.


    "Mr. Geng, right?" The other side seems to have known it was Geng Rui, light said.


    Geng Ruigang wanted to ask him who he was, but he took the lead. "If you want your father to live, I advise you not to say anything."


    Geng Rui took a look at Gong Yichen and took a deep breath. For a moment, he was in a mess. He didn''t know what to do.


    Miyagi has been worried about the safety of Su Mo, and did not find the strange side.


    Geng Rui just walked out, and then he said, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Me? Hehe, I thought Mr. Geng could guess. " Yamaguchi min mouth with a smile, looking at the people who were hijacked by themselves.


    "Are you coming for Su Mo?" Geng Rui soon realized what he was about.


    "Smart, I don''t care what method you use to lead people out, otherwise, I really can''t guarantee your father''s safety." Yamaguchi min mouth with a cruel smile.


    Geng Rui wants to ask something else, but the other party has hung up, which makes Geng Rui completely confused. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do. One side is his father, the other side is the woman he likes, which is not easy for him.


    Gong Yichen soon found Geng Rui''s strange, he asked softly: "is there something wrong?"


    Geng Rui sighed. He knew that the people in front of him were extremely smart, so he couldn''t hide it. Maybe he could tell him the truth.


    "My father and the doctors who came here were all taken by them." Geng Rui didn''t expect that the other party was so fierce, and he was so careful.


    This words let the palace also minister is the facial expression a change, obviously don''t have the other party unexpectedly so quick.


    "You let me see." Gong Yichen didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    But soon he had the idea, that is to find a way to send Su Mo to the hospital, now Su Mo''s body simply can''t hold.


    "If Su Mo can wake up now, he can use the technique of changing appearance." Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo who was still in a coma and said softly.


    "Maybe I can help. Although I don''t have such powerful means, I can still be fooled for a while." Geng Rui said softly.


    "That''s settled, you help me, then you take me, and then someone will send Su Mo out in the dark." Gong Yichen said softly. Geng Rui knows that''s the only way to do it now.

 Chapter 453

    Soon Geng Rui has finished making up for Gong Yichen. Although it''s not so perfect, it''s OK. At least it''s impossible to be recognized.


    "Wei Xueqin, take Xiaomo to the hospital. Remember, don''t believe anyone. Be careful." Gong Yichen said solemnly.


    Wei Xueqin nodded slightly to show that they knew. "Be careful yourself."


    He knew that Gong Yichen was more dangerous than Gong Yichen, but they had no other choice now.


    At this time, the person in charge of protecting Su Mo in the dark naturally knew it for the first time.


    "Divided into two groups, one group to protect the first lady to the hospital, the other group and I to protect the project." The person in charge''s words made people puzzled. Their task was just to protect the safety of the first lady. Why should they count Gong Yichen now?


    However, they could only listen to orders. Although they were very curious, they didn''t ask much. They soon divided into two groups and were ready to start.


    After setting out, Gong Yichen asks Geng Rui to call min Shankou.


    "What? Have you found a way? " The other side obviously has a plan. Now they have his father in their hands. They are not afraid of the other side''s tricks.


    "I''ll be out in a little while, but I want you to let my father go first, or I''ll tell him right now that it''s a trap!" Geng Rui is very clear that it is difficult for him and Gong Yichen to escape from these people, so he can''t worry any more.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I make sure their car goes out of the military area command, I''ll release them immediately!" Yamaguchi min''s original goal is not these people. Naturally, he will not make trouble for himself.


    "You give my father your cell phone. I have something to say to him." Geng Rui''s voice is unquestionable.


    "It''s natural!" Obviously, the other side has no objection, but in order to prevent the other side from playing tricks, they still offer hands-free.


    "Dad, be careful. Call me as soon as you get out, and then you go to the military region, you know? We must go to the military region! " Geng Rui''s words are very rhythmic.


    Geng, who had heard this, was slightly stunned at first, but soon understood the code of his son''s words. His son had loved to play such games with himself since he was a child. There was nothing to be heard in the words, but according to the rhythm, it could be changed into moss code. "Run and hide!"


    "Why are you so stupid?" In order not to make these people suspicious, Geng naturally sighed.


    "I can''t let my father have an accident. OK, we''re ready to go." Geng Rui said this and hung up soon.


    Soon, the people who have been guarding the military area command have found that there are cars going out here, and many people are following them. Although they can''t see clearly, the people inside are really a woman. After receiving the news here, the people here have already started to release people.


    Mr. Geng didn''t go to the military region with all the people here, which made the assistant on one side very strange. He was puzzled and asked, "Mr. Geng, didn''t Geng Rui let me go to the military region before?"


    "He didn''t mean to go to the military region, but to let us hide. Stop talking and come with me!" Geng Lao''s words stunned everyone, but they didn''t ask much, they did what he said.


    After escaping completely, Geng quickly called his son, then took all the people''s mobile phones, threw them under the cliff, and ran with them in the opposite direction.


    Sure enough, the people here set out as soon as they received the news. Naturally, there were a lot of people on their side, so although they sent a lot of people to Gong Yichen, they still didn''t have the slightest fear, but went straight up.


    Gong Yichen was smiling when he saw the people in Min Shankou take the bait. This time, it might be a good opportunity to catch all these people.


    At this time, Su Mo has been escorted to the hospital by Wei Xueqin, because there is an independent channel, so the people who have been guarding at the door have not found this.


    When Yamaguchi min realized that he had been cheated, his face changed. He never thought that Geng Rui even ignored his father''s life.


    Yamaguchi min''s eyes were full of killing intention, so the two teams looked at each other.


    "Geng Rui, do you even ignore your father''s life for the sake of a woman?" Yamaguchi Min said so ferociously.


    Geng Rui seemed to have heard some funny words and said, "don''t you forget that I''m not only a son, but also a soldier. As a soldier, the most important thing is to know whether to choose the election committee."


    "Ha ha, that''s very kind of you, but do you think I''m really unprepared? Have you ever thought that your father might not be able to go to the military region at all? " Yamaguchi min obviously thought of this for a long time and couldn''t help sneering.


    "Of course I know, but do you really think I''m going to let my father go to the military district?" Geng Rui''s words stunned min in Yamaguchi. He soon realized that he had been cheated, but how could it be? He had been staring at them all the time before and clearly said that he wanted to go to the military region.


    "Do it!" Gong Yichen quickly tore his own things, and immediately ordered.All of a sudden, everyone pointed their guns at the people over there.


    "Very good, Gong Yichen. I didn''t expect that, but do you really think you can break the nameless island?" Yamaguchi min obviously did not plan to fight with these people here. Anyway, this side is also the other side''s territory. If he is not careful, his previous achievements may be wasted.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better worry about how you leave here today." After Gong Yichen finished, he ordered to open fire.


    "Gong Yichen, don''t worry. We will definitely fight this war, but not now. You wait for me!" Finish saying fast retreat, Gong Yichen also didn''t order to chase, their present goal has been achieved.


    He is now worried about Su Mo, and just Yamaguchi Min said let him some vigilance, the other side of this in the end what does it mean.


    After everyone retreats, Gong Yichen and Geng Rui plan to find Geng Lao.


    Soon they found Geng Lao in the opposite direction of the military region, which made Gong Yichen very curious. How did he know his father would be here?


    "You used the Morse code, didn''t you?" Gong Yichen asked softly.


    "Well, when I was a child, my father liked to teach me this. I guess the other party would not be unprepared. That''s why I thought of using this." Geng Rui was also a little nervous. He didn''t know if his father understood what he said.


    "It''s understandable, but I''m curious. Why do you know they''re hiding here?" Gong Yichen looks at Geng Rui in a puzzled way.


    With a smile, Geng said: "because when he was a child, I often took him here to fish, so he must know where I hid."


    "Is that so?" Gong Yichen admired the tacit understanding of the father and son.


    "Well, you can take us to the hospital." Geng knows that many experts in the hospital are here. Although Su Mo was sent to the hospital, the people in the hospital may not be able to solve Su Mo''s problem.


    Sure enough, when they got to the hospital, the people there were helpless, because Su Mo''s situation was really not special. The only thing they could do was to cool Su mo.


    After Geng and others arrived, they began to check Su mo. after the results, Geng couldn''t help looking a little ugly. They didn''t expect that Su Mo''s situation was so serious.


    "Come with me!" Geng said to Gong Yichen.


    Geng Rui wanted to go with him, but his father stopped him. "I''ll tell you something about Su Mo''s condition. She had a severe deficiency of Qi and blood before, and this time she had a fever, which led to her cold hands and feet. It''s no problem to cool her down, but I''m afraid I have no way to deal with her original illness." Geng said solemnly.


    This words let the palace also Minister not from the facial expression change of some pale, the voice some tremble of ask a way: "that she can how?"


    "You should be very clear that the deficiency of Qi and blood will lead to the decline of physical fitness. I''m afraid there will be muscle atrophy at that time, or even sitting in a wheelchair all your life!" Geng Lao''s words immediately made Gong Yichen''s brain blank. How did he not expect that the situation would be so serious.


    "Is there no other way?" Miyagi''s voice even trembled.


    "Yes, it is. It may be troublesome." Geng knew it was really hard for a girl.


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will certainly do it." Gong Yichen had a prayer in his eyes. Geng Lao gave a wry smile, shook his head slightly, and said: "it''s not about whether you do it or not, it''s about her. She needs constant training, and the intensity should be very high, in order to speed up the body''s metabolism. Although her Qi and blood can''t necessarily return to the normal level, it''s also organic to keep healthy. I''ll help you to make a rehabilitation policy for training, you know We''ll see then. "


    At the thought of Su Mo''s suffering, Gong Yichen couldn''t help tears in his eyes.


    Gong Yichen returns to the ward, looking at Su Mo''s appearance, the corners of his mouth tremble slightly, all blame himself, all this is his fault.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Mo!" He muttered softly.


    Su Mo''s fever will soon get better, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult for her to recover.


    When Su Mo wakes up, he sees Gong Yichen lying asleep. When he sees the tears hanging in the corner of Gong Yichen''s eyes, Su Mo''s heart seems to be hit by something.


    Her hand involuntarily put on his cheek, but her body temperature is extremely low, Gong Yichen slowly opened his eyes, in see Su Mo that gentle eyes of the moment, Gong Yichen mouth with a smile, a lot of things he really don''t want her to know.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Gong Yichen asked softly.


    Su Mo''s voice is a little bit hoarse, way: "much better, you sleep more!"


    Miyagi didn''t mean to lie down again. Instead, he said softly, "I''m ok. I''ll call the doctor and have a check for you again." "Thank you so much." Although Su Mo doesn''t know what she doesn''t know between them, she can be sure that there must be.

 Chapter 454

    With a smile, Gong Yichen said, "don''t say anything like this in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Su Mo smiles and nods. I don''t know if it''s the problem of efficacy. Su Mo feels tired and plans to sleep again.


    After the doctor came to check, he explained a few words and left.


    After Geng Laolai came to work, he called Gong Yichen to his office. When he saw the training content clearly, Gong Yichen suddenly fell to the bottom, because the difficulty was not so high.


    Even these people may not be able to bear it.


    But what can we do? Now the only thing we can do is to cooperate with sumo training.


    After Gong Yichen left for a while, Geng Rui found his father. He first asked about Su Mo, and then asked, "why don''t you tell me how to train?"


    Looking at his son, Geng felt bitter. He knew that it was not easy for his son to fall in love with someone, but he could see that although Su Mo didn''t remember Gong Yichen now, he still had a different attitude towards Gong Yichen.


    "Xiao Rui, you should be very clear. I really don''t want you to get hurt!" Geng Rui frowned slightly at his words.


    "Dad, you should be very clear that I really like her. I know she doesn''t have me in her heart, but you told me since childhood that if you don''t fight for some things, you can''t succeed in your life!" Geng Rui didn''t understand why his father didn''t support him?


    "Of course I know that, but have you ever thought that you will have no result at all, some things you can get, but some things you can''t!" Geng Laoyi just said. Geng Rui knew that he had no way to persuade his father, and the same father had no way to persuade himself, because only he knew how important this woman was to him. Although he didn''t get along with him for a long time, he knew that once some feelings germinated in his heart, they could not be pinched.


    He also tried not to think about and love this woman, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. That feeling really made him a little inexplicable.


    Geng Rui is very clear that even if he and his father are so entangled, it doesn''t make any sense. He just feels a little uncomfortable when his father tells Gong Yichen about Su Mo, but keeps himself out.


    But now it''s meaningless to discuss this. He takes a deep breath, nods to his father, and then turns away.


    Su Mo was soon discharged from the hospital, but Gong Yichen didn''t know how to tell Su Mo about her condition, but training was necessary, which made it difficult for him for a while.


    Although Su Mo didn''t ask Gong Yichen about her body, she could feel that Gong Yichen was hiding something from her.


    On this day, Su Mo directly finds Gong Yichen after work. When Gong Yichen sees Su Mo, he is not surprised. Su Mo originally studies psychology. If he can''t see anything like this, it''s strange.


    Both of them were silent with each other, and no one broke the point. Gong Yichen didn''t hold back after all. He sighed a little and said: "I really didn''t mean to hide you, just..."


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head, indicating that he fully understands. "I know my own body, but I don''t know how bad it is." I don''t know why Su Mo''s words made Gong Yichen''s nose sour. She really paid too much for her two children. When Ruixue was born, she wasn''t even around, let alone when Gong niansu was born. He didn''t even remember her at that time, and even nearly married a woman who didn''t want to see her. This is really a great blow for a woman Big.


    Gong Yichen knows that he owes Su Mo too much. He feels that he can''t pay back all his life.


    "The doctor said that you have a serious deficiency of Qi and blood. If you go on like this, I''m afraid the whole person will..." Gong Yichen couldn''t go on after all.


    Su Mo is a light smile, a way: "in fact, when I read millet, I know, but I did not expect to be so fast, the doctor said I was not saved?"


    Gong Yichen said quickly, "no, don''t worry. I won''t let you have anything to do."


    At the moment when Su Mo said that, Gong Yichen''s heart felt some twitching pain, which was too much for a woman to bear, and it was all because of him.


    What capital does he have to ask her to do for himself?


    "You don''t owe me. It''s all my own problem, but thank you." Su Mo raises his head, there are not too many waves in that pair of gentle eyes, but Gong Yichen clearly sees the twinkling vicissitudes in her eyes, which are all caused by everything she has experienced.


    "Xiaomo, the doctor didn''t really say there was no chance, but it might be very hard." Gong Yichen''s voice was very light. He didn''t dare to look into her eyes.


    This words let the palace also Minister tiny a Leng, that originally insipid eyes in twinkle a few cent brilliance, way: "you mean still have a chance?"


    Gong Yichen nodded heavily, but he didn''t know whether Su Mo could insist on the training items one by one."What do you mean, doctor?" Su Mo asked softly.


    Gong Yichen hesitated for a long time before he took out the rehabilitation training given by Geng Lao.


    Su Mo looks at the training items above, but her expression changes slightly. The intensity of this requirement is not generally high. Even if she has some foundation, I''m afraid this kind of training is too much.


    Su Mo looked at the above training project, after a long time it took a deep breath, said: "hope is always good."


    Gong Yichen looked at her and said with a faint smile: "don''t worry, I will accompany you."


    "Thank you Su Mo this time surprisingly did not refuse, because she knows very well, such a great strength, he really can not insist, so with him, how can also have a little support.


    Gong Yichen wanted to say something, but now she was eating all the sufferings. No matter what she said, she could not alleviate her suffering.


    The next morning, before dawn, Su Mo got up. It had just rained, and the humidity of the air was a little high. She was cold, so she put on a lot of clothes.


    She began to jog around the training ground. When the people over there woke up, Su Mo''s warm-up was over.


    She is very clear that she can''t strengthen too much at one time, so her body can''t bear it.


    Su Mo didn''t let Gong Yichen accompany her on this day. She started to run slowly after carrying heavy loads on her legs and back.


    Palace also Minister even if didn''t accompany Su Mo, but also don''t trust her alone, but far follow.


    At noon, sumo felt that she was going to be tired. She just took a bite and went back to her place to sleep.


    In her sleep, she felt that someone seemed to wipe her face. She opened her hazy eyes and looked at Gong Yichen. She didn''t know whether it was because she was not wary of Gong Yichen or because she was really tired, so she went to sleep again.


    Su Mo such load-bearing training has been going on for a week, she felt that her body strength has slowly come up, this began to increase the intensity.


    Starting to climb mountains and do muscle training, both legs and arms begin to increase their intensity. Every day they are out of training state. After a month, Su Mo also obviously feels that her temperature has improved significantly, which is not as unacceptable as before. Gong Yichen originally wanted to take Su Mo to the hospital for examination, but the situation on the island and here is getting more and more tense. They know that the war is imminent. Now at this point, he can''t leave. He doesn''t trust Su Mo to go out, so he can only let Geng sneak over. After learning that Su Mo''s body is obviously getting better, he is relieved.


    As the situation between the two sides became tense, Gong Yichen became more busy and the training became more and more tense.


    Everyone felt the uneasiness because more and more people were injured in training.


    Su Mo''s daily training is still going on, but it''s no longer a whole day, because there are not enough people in the infirmary.


    Slowly into the summer of Dali began to become hot up, that spicy sun sprinkle, let a person some unbearable.


    Even if it''s sultry in the late night, Su Mo is still on duty in the infirmary. Suddenly, the outside becomes turbulent. Su Mo, who was sleepy, suddenly wakes up. The weather outside is gloomy.


    Su Mo goes out in a hurry. Sure enough, he sees Gong Yichen with the crowd gathering quickly. Although the number is small, Su Mo finds that these people have no impression at all.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and said: "take care of yourself, don''t go out!"


    "Did something happen?" Su Mo always feels a little uneasy.


    Gong Yichen showed a faint smile and said, "it''s OK. I can handle it well."


    Su Mo slightly nodded, so watching people leave, she always feel things are not so simple.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who left with all the people, quickly rushed to the suburb, a remote mountain village.


    Miyagi didn''t expect that these people were so bold and would take the lead.


    If the whole Dali were not monitored, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that these people would choose such a place.


    However, it has to be said that Min Shankou is really a talent. He even plans to attack from behind. If these people succeed, they will definitely be attacked from behind. Fortunately, they found out in time. When people rushed to the mountain village, there was thunder in the sky, and there was a feeling of wind and rain coming.

 Chapter 455

    Although these people only cooperated with Gong Yichen for the first time, their identities were naturally different. They were all soldiers, and they belonged to high-level people. "Be careful. Block all exits. The first four teams go to all directions to stop those people from escaping. The others and I will go in." Gong Yichen is very clear that the people who can get in here are certainly not ordinary people. As a soldier, he can''t watch the villagers have any problems.


    And the most important thing is that the people here are not kind-hearted people, so they must not be careless. Otherwise, they may not only let these people go, but also lead to the slaughter of the village by these outlaws.


    He absolutely can''t let this happen. That''s why even if so many of them come here, they don''t mobilize one person from the military region. That''s just to prevent those people from being prepared to catch up with each other.


    The weather outside is getting more and more sultry. Gong Yichen knows that it''s a sign of rain, and he doesn''t dare to be careless. It''s really easy for him to find a chance to escape.


    Su Mo at this time in the military region but some fidgety, for fear of palace also Minister what unexpected situation.


    However, she knows very well that she can''t go out at this time, because she can''t help, on the contrary, she may make trouble.


    Time passed by bit by bit. At this time, Gong Yichen waited until everyone was back, and then he ordered to break through the defense line.


    Sure enough, those people didn''t have the slightest preparation, but even so, they didn''t intend to be arrested and began to escape.


    For a time, the originally quiet night was completely broken, and the bursts of gunfire came continuously.


    "Go and appease the people here, and the rest will take away all the dangerous goods here!" At the command of Gong Yichen, everyone began to prepare in an orderly way.


    Gong Yichen started to run to the East, because the most people went to the East. He didn''t know whether the people there could cope with it, so he planned to have a look.


    It''s just that Gong Yichen didn''t think that this was originally a situation of minbu in Shankou. When Gong Yichen realized that something was wrong, he immediately retreated. He didn''t dare to stay at all.


    Unfortunately, there were too many people to encircle and suppress him. Even he could not bear it. He passed the bullet several times.


    Miyagi kept hiding and running. He didn''t dare to go to the village. He had to run in the opposite direction.


    Yamaguchi min sees that under the encirclement and suppression of so many people, Gong Yichen has escaped. He is more sure that he can''t let this man go so easily. Otherwise, I''m afraid that this man will definitely be his biggest enemy.


    It''s a pity that he underestimated Gong Yichen after all, and even underestimated these people. In fact, not long after Gong Yichen escaped, other people found something wrong and almost ran away.


    Gong Yichen finally escaped. Unfortunately, before he got far away, he was blocked again.


    Yamaguchi min looked at Gong Yichen with a smile and said, "it''s really the kindness of women. If you go to the village, maybe there''s still a chance of life. It''s a pity that you don''t want to kill the villagers after all."


    Gong Yichen couldn''t even take care of the rain and sweat on his face. He just stared at Min, who was not far away from Shankou, and said, "so, in fact, from the beginning to the end, your goal is me, right?" "Smart, I know you are very alert and have strong ability, but at the same time, you care too much about the people behind you, which is good for the people around you, but for the enemy, this is your most fatal shortcoming!" At this time, Yamaguchi naturally thought that Gong Yichen was already the turtle in the urn, and he didn''t rush to kill Gong Yichen directly.


    Gong Yichen was very clear that this time, he was really afraid that he would be more or less unlucky.


    It never occurred to him that these people had laid such a big bait on themselves.


    "As a soldier, if you can''t protect the people behind you, how can you protect the world?" Gong Yichen continued with a sneer: "people like you are not qualified to be a soldier by all means for their own purposes."


    Yamaguchi min seems to have heard a big joke. "Gong Yichen, how would you choose the people around you and the whole Chinese people?" Gong Yichen is very clear that his reasoning with this kind of person is totally a love talk. He sneers. In fact, he himself is also very clear that the possibility that he will survive this mission is very small, which is why he does not intend to tell Su Mo about her amnesia, because he really does not want Su Mo to bear such a blow again.


    But I don''t know why he missed her a little at this moment. He didn''t even say goodbye to her well, and I don''t know if she would miss her after she died.


    Gong Yichen would never let himself fall into the hands of this man, because he would surely live and die. His deep eyes closed slowly, as if he had seen through life and death.


    As a special forces soldier, there will always be a bullet left in the pistol, unless they are 100% sure to escape, otherwise, this bullet will never be used, because it is for themselves, they do not want to fall into the hands of the enemy.Gong Yichen slowly raised the pistol in his hand, looking extremely solemn. He didn''t have too much expression, and even seemed to have no emotion.


    At this time, a gunshot broke the confrontation. Everyone thought that Gong Yichen had shot himself.


    But Gong Yichen clearly knew that the gunshot was not a pistol in his hand, because he had not had time to start.


    Then there was another shot, and everyone realized that something was wrong.


    Yamaguchi min looked at the two people around him slowly fell down, his face suddenly some ugly.


    "Gong Yichen, we''ll see you later. At that time, I''ll make it impossible for you to survive or die!" His whole person is about to collapse. He is about to succeed, but why? Why did he fall short at the last moment.


    He didn''t hurry to withdraw, but looked back. When he saw the other side clearly, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Su Mo, how could this woman be here?


    "You''d better not move, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that you will be the next one to fall to the ground!" Su Mo''s hair is a little messy, even breathing is a little short, don''t want to know she is running over.


    Gong Yichen is also slightly stunned when he sees Su mo. he is really curious. Why does she know that she is here?


    Yamaguchi min looked at the black muzzle, it is clear that he is doomed. There was something desolate in his eyes. Originally, such a situation was destroyed by this woman in the end. It was a woman he never dreamed of. He was really unwilling, but what could he do? Now he knows that he will die, but even if he dies, he can''t fall into the hands of these people.


    But just when he thought he was going to die, he suddenly lost consciousness. At the moment when Gong Yichen saw the shadow, he just wanted to chase it, but he found that Su Mo suddenly fell to the ground. He just gave up and ran to Su Mo with an eager face: "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 456

    Su Mo''s face is as pale as paper, but he doesn''t faint directly. He just shakes his head slightly, and says: "it''s just some strength."


    Gong Yichen looks at the heavy things that are still tied on her body. Gong Yichen quickly resolves Su Mo, throws the thing on the ground and carries Su Mo to the military region.


    Su Mo lies on Gong Yichen''s back and says with some regret: "just about to catch Shankou min." Gong Yichen frowned slightly. In fact, he was more curious about who saved min from Shankou and why he was here? At first glance, that person is not from Minyi road in Shankou, because that person obviously came with Su Mo on the front and back feet. Doesn''t that mean that the other person is probably coming for Su Mo?


    "It should be a woman!" Although Miyagi didn''t see each other''s face, he could recognize each other as a woman.


    Su Mo gently nodded, because this point after the woman appeared, she also found, but she did not find the existence of each other before.


    Gong Yichen obviously didn''t want to worry about it any more. He hesitated for a moment, then he spoke softly and asked, "why do you know I''m here? Didn''t you stay in the military district? "


    In his warm back, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing and said, "which question do you want to know?"


    Miyagi also looked at her smile, he knew that this is no big problem, quietly asked: "why can''t I know the answer to the two questions?"


    "Because that''s a problem." Su Mo''s words let the palace also Minister slightly a Leng, because this how to see is two problems, why she will think is a problem.


    In palace also Minister tangle of time, Su Mo slowly opened mouth. "Since I know you''re in danger, I won''t sit back and ignore you. Anyway, you saved me once a few days ago."


    This words let palace also minister in the mind some tiny low, but didn''t show.


    At the same time, Su Mo didn''t tell him that she didn''t feel like she didn''t come because he had saved herself. That feeling was wonderful, and she didn''t know why she had this feeling.


    "Then why do you know I''m here? It''s so big here. Why do you know I''m here?" Gong Yichen really wants to know why she knows this.


    Su Mo in the back motioned him to put himself down, she now has almost recovered. Gong Yichen put sumo on the ground. Sumo smoothed his hair slightly. Then he continued: "in fact, it''s very simple. I''ve seen a map of this place before. It''s surrounded by mountains on three sides. If you are in danger, you will never escape in the village, because you don''t want to drag people in the village. I don''t know you are in danger, I just want to help you Just in case, I''m waiting here. I didn''t expect that you were really chased! "


    Gong Yichen was stunned. He didn''t expect that she could see things so thoroughly, which made Gong Yichen tremble. Does it mean that she always pretends to be stupid in front of her?


    Gong Yichen really didn''t understand why? He wanted to ask, but for a moment he didn''t know how to speak.


    After a long time, he asked softly, "why don''t you see it at all?"


    Su Mo was not surprised at all. He asked, just chuckled and said, "do you feel tired to deal with people like me?"


    Gong Yichen quickly shook his head. He didn''t really mean it. He just wondered why he couldn''t see it at all.


    "Meet a lot of people, in fact, there is no fun to live." Su Mo''s words made Gong Yichen think deeply. Many times, it would be better if people were ignorant. That''s why children are carefree.


    Gong Yichen was suddenly a little relieved. Some things may be really good like this.


    Su Mo looks at the palace also minister, always feel in front of this man seems to want to understand what, but she did not say much, this is what she said see through don''t say.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke, so they walked in silence. When they returned to the military area command, it was more than four o''clock in the morning. At this time, the sky had begun to turn a little white. The summer rain came fast and went fast. When they went back, the rain had stopped.


    Gong Yichen originally wanted to go to bed, but Su Mo didn''t mean to rest. Her body doesn''t allow her to rest too much.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo, who was so desperate that he didn''t want to rest. He stood up silently and planned to train with Su mo.


    Su Mo originally wanted to refuse, but looking at Gong Yichen, who was carrying the weight with him, Su Mo didn''t say it after all.


    At this time, min, who was rescued from Shankou, was puzzled when he saw the woman, because he never thought that the woman would save himself.


    "Why did you save me?" Yamaguchi min whole person looks a little embarrassed, but did not care about this, but light asked.


    The other side that a pair of good-looking eyes so lazy looking at him, said: "I am willing to.""Ha ha, I remember an old Chinese saying that the enemy of an enemy is a friend, right?" Yamaguchi min was originally a very smart man. Naturally, he knew that this woman''s help was not the person in front of her, but her friend, but their common enemy.


    "Oh? You''re not stupid. I''ve got a crush on you. " Obviously, the other side doesn''t have much to say.


    "In fact, I am very curious. In your capacity, why do you choose to cooperate with me?" Min Shi Yamaguchi couldn''t figure it out.


    But the other side sneered, a little hate flashed in his eyes, and said: "this is not what you want to manage, and we are not cooperative relationship, just mutual use."


    Yamaguchi min didn''t tangle with this problem, just chuckled. He said that he was not curious about this woman. It was fake.


    "What do you want me to do to save me this time?" Yamaguchi min doesn''t think that the people in front of him really don''t ask for anything, just to save himself.


    "I made it clear on the phone that I wanted them to die!" As soon as she thought of what she had lost, she wanted to kill Su Mo and Gong Yichen. "Ha ha, then you really think highly of me. Now Su Mo and Gong Yichen are not going out of the military area command. This time, I finally sacrificed so many people. After all, they still fall short of success. Do you think they will be cheated?" Yamaguchi min knows Gong Yichen and Su Mo well, and neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "I''ll tell you when I have a chance, but you should be very clear that if you dare to play with me or betray me, your end will be even worse!" The woman said with a smile.


    Yamaguchi min some helpless said: "we are now a ship, betray you, but for me there is no benefit."


    "Better!" With that, the woman left.


    Yamaguchi min looked at each other''s back, showing a look of thinking, for this woman and Su Mo''s resentment, he knows, but she really can the palace Yichen under the hand?


    His purpose is very clear. It''s Gong Yichen, not su mo. even if he catches Su Mo, he doesn''t dare to kill him. Otherwise, there will be no room for maneuver.


    It would be deceiving to say that she was not on guard against this woman, but now that she has saved herself, it means that this woman will not harm herself for the time being, otherwise it will not do her any good. At this time, Su Mo and Gong Yichen have already warmed up. Even Gong Yichen feels that the thing is hard, which is more difficult for Su mo. he is distressed, but there is no way. The only thing he can do is to accompany her, whether it is bitter or sweet, he wants to accompany her


    .


    When the warm-up is over, Su Mo wipes his face with a towel. Then he looks at Gong Yichen and says, "go back and have a rest. I''m going to continue training."


    Gong Yichen just wanted to say that he would accompany her, but Su Mo refused, because for her, it''s really no different whether there is someone to accompany her in training, because now she can bear it. Her only hope is that when she can''t bear it, he can still stand beside her.


    Gong Yichen saw that she was so determined that he didn''t say anything. He didn''t sleep all night last night. He went back to the military area command to wash up, and then he continued to train his subordinates.


    Su Mo''s body is slowly began to recover, but the military situation is also more tense up.


    This Su Mo nature can''t discover. It''s late one night, Su Mo is woken up by Gong Yichen. He really doesn''t trust to leave Su Mo alone in the military region, and now Su Mo is going to start the second stage of training, which is just a good opportunity.


    "What''s the matter?" Sleepy Su Mo does not understand looking at the palace also Minister way.


    "We''re going on a mission, and you''re going to do the second stage of training, and I''m not sure you''ll stay in the military area command. Why don''t you come with us?" Gong Yichen asked softly.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, quickly got up and began to pack things, ready to start, she took the first aid kit, and some medicine also gave to other people, let them take.


    So they left the secret road of the military region, and no one found that all the special forces of the whole military region had left.


    Su Mo is very curious about where they are going, but it should be to the seaside and so on, because her second stage of training is swimming.


    Although she can swim before, but this kind of swimming is not ordinary, because you need to swim with your life, so as to stimulate the desire for survival in the body, so as to speed up the metabolism, and let her body begin to recover.


    Everyone is on the boat, only Su Mo, Gong Yichen looking at Su Mo, for a time some can''t bear to, but even if can''t bear to do?


    He avoids not to see, all people look at Su Mo into the water, this just understand that she this is to swim with them to go there? "Gong Yichen, is this too cruel?" Wei Xueqin felt that this was too much.

 Chapter 457

    To say that compared to love, he loves Su Mo more than anyone else, but what can he do? The only thing he can do is to accompany her through such difficulties. "I said before that it''s always important to keep your life at any time, so it''s inevitable to suffer now." Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo desperately in the water. His eyes are slightly moist, but what should he do? He has to watch, and the only thing he can do is to be with him.


    "Do you regret it?" Wei Xueqin sighed and said softly.


    Gong Yichen suddenly laughed and looked at Wei Xueqin and said, "what do you mean?"


    "You should know that if you had not forgotten Su Mo, she would not have come to such an end." In fact, Wei Xueqin sometimes feels unworthy for Su mo.


    Gong Yichen gave a bitter smile, which he naturally knew, but it was not his own decision. Even if he died, he didn''t want to hurt Su mo. the damage he had done had already been done, but now he really didn''t want to hurt her again, which was probably what he could do.


    At this time, Su Mo seems to be swimming with some difficulty. Gong Yichen even dare not watch, so he sits on one side in silence.


    Su Mo feels that her whole strength is going to run out, but she knows it''s not enough.


    "Do you really think about it?" Wei Xueqin looks at Su Mo in the distance. In fact, he is not able to accept this kind of training. If it goes on like this, Su Mo won''t last long.


    Gong Yichen looked into the distance. He knew that Wei Xueqin was talking to himself, but he didn''t understand what he meant.


    "What do you want?" Miyagi didn''t look back at Wei Xueqin, because he didn''t want to see Su Mo struggling in the water. He was afraid that he was soft hearted.


    "Do you really plan not to tell sumo all your life? Have you ever thought that we may not be able to go back this time? You should be very clear that if you don''t say it this time, you may never have another chance in your life. " Wei Xueqin sighed.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes were slightly moist, and his voice was hoarse. He said, "I know it''s impossible. Why should I tell her? Let her bear all this alone? She''s had enough now, and I don''t want her to


    Wei Xueqin thinks that these two people have never lived a good life together, even if he is sad for these two people.


    I''m afraid I can''t stand it if I bear it once in my life, but these two


    Su Mo is still struggling in the water, although it''s summer now, but the water in the middle of the night is still a little cold, although it''s not biting, but stay in the water all the time, Su Mo can''t bear it.


    But she didn''t dare to stop at all, because according to the intensity of her training, it''s not enough now.


    Su Mo thought that the intensity of his training was enough, but now it seems that he is still a little poor. Su Mo was not convinced that he was defeated, so he didn''t intend to give up at all.


    Originally still calm sea surface suddenly had the storm, this let originally some insupportable Su Mo be directly knocked over by a wave.


    Su Mo sinks directly into the bottom of the water. Gong Yichen doesn''t dare to look here, but someone stares at Su Mo in case of any accident. The person who stares at Su Mo doesn''t come up all the time. He is surprised and shouts Gong Yichen not far away.


    Gong Yichen hurriedly turns back, where there is Su Mo''s shadow, which frightens Gong Yichen and jumps into the sea. Wei Xueqin over there quickly stops the boat. Su Mo desperately wants to go up the water. I don''t know if her legs are cramped because she has been underwater for too long, which makes Su Mo completely flustered. She feels that she is constantly sinking. Her instinctive reaction makes her start to pounce, but it doesn''t work at all. Instead, she sinks more quickly.


    Su Mo feels that she is about to lack oxygen, and that feeling is like a dream. She probably doesn''t know the original, so this feeling is like this.


    It turned out that when people died, it was this kind of dreamlike feeling that suddenly began to flash in her brain.


    For example, when I met with Gong Yichen before, I had a little bit of experience, which was very strange, because it didn''t happen at all.


    Why is that? It is said that before people die, they will think of the most beautiful scenes in their life, but why have they never appeared?


    Su Mo''s consciousness is getting weaker and weaker, and his whole brain is in a state of hypoxia.


    Miyagi also minister in a water to desperately toward Su mo before falling into the water position swim to, he is really didn''t expect to be like this, early know oneself looking at her good, if she really what accident, he how to do?


    He felt that his brain was blank, and finally Gong Yichen saw the sinking Su Mo, which made him happy. He swam down and hugged Su Mo who had fainted.


    After waiting, he quickly drained her water, and then artificial respiration.


    After su Mo''s stomach is drained, he wakes up. When he sees Gong Yichen''s anxious face, Su Mo''s heart is warm. That feeling is really strange.Miyagi also minister in see sumo wake up, this just can''t help but relax, fortunately, fortunately she''s OK.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything wrong? " Miyagi also Minister holding Su Mo toward the cabin.


    "I have a pain in my leg. I think it''s a cramp." Su Mo other pour is no different, just some leg pain.


    Gong Yichen is still a little uneasy, but looking at Su Mo''s spirit is good, which makes Gong Yichen feel relieved.


    "Change your clothes first, and I''ll press your leg." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo body some hair cool, tightly holding his arms, palace also minister will be prepared before the clothes to Su mo.


    Su mo after changing clothes, the whole person is a little absent-minded, what is this in the end? What was the scene that she had seen before when she felt that she was about to die? Was it just an illusion?


    "Are you really OK?" Palace also obviously found that Su Mo some not quite right, don''t understand asked.


    Su Mo doesn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment. What if she is just amorous?


    "Gong Yichen, I..." Su Mo wants to ask, but does it feel too abrupt?


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, always feel that she seems to be a little different, puzzled asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mo did not say after all, just slightly shook his head, said: "nothing, just a little scared."


    Miyagi didn''t think much about it. He said with a comforting smile: "don''t worry, it''s ok now."


    Su Mo nodded with a smile and went to sleep.


    After she had a good sleep, Gong Yichen went out and saw that they were very close to the target. Then he called all the people together. "Remember, our purpose this time is not to mess around. Do you hear me?"


    All of them answered quickly. Gong Yichen knew that they couldn''t keep it from him all the time, but how long could they keep it from him.


    Gong Yichen is very clear that Huaxia is determined to win the nameless island this time. In recent years, Huaxia has not taken any tough measures against this, because Huaxia needs a good development opportunity.


    When he got to the island, Gong Yichen made everyone busy. When the sky turned pale, he returned.


    Su Mo has a good rest, she looked at the sun slowly rising that day, not from the corners of her mouth with a smile, had to say that this kind of scenery is really beautiful, but beautiful things are often too short.


    Su Mo can''t help but feel a little regret. After the sun rises completely, she just stands up and plans to go back. She just doesn''t expect that Gong Yichen is standing behind her at this time.


    Gong Yichen said with a smile: "like it?"


    Su Mo smiles, way: "is a woman all like this."


    "I''ll show you after that?" Gong Yichen chuckled.


    "Gong Yichen, in fact, I always feel some strange things appear in my mind recently." Looking at the palace minister standing in Chaoyang, Su Mo can''t help but ask after all.


    Gong Yichen looked at her curiously and said, "what?" "Late last night, I felt like I was going to die. There were many pictures in my mind that I had never seen before." Su Mo said softly, "in fact, I don''t know if it''s true. I don''t know why. I seem to see a lot of you, such as meeting you in the hotel,


    isn''t it funny?" Su Mo chuckles, but Gong Yichen is stunned by her words. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad. It''s good for him that she can remember herself. But he doesn''t want to be so selfish, because he doesn''t know whether he has the possibility to survive this time. If she can''t survive, she needs to Take it all alone.


    He doesn''t want to, don''t want to throw all these to her again, the palace also Minister looks at her so, in the eye eye take a few cent let Su Mo all elusive ray of light, way: "that you hope this is true?"


    Su Mo doesn''t know. She doesn''t know whether it''s true or not, and even more doesn''t know what''s going on. She just looks at Chaoyang and says, "there are many things, many times, we can''t decide whether or not to do it, or whether it''s what you want."


    Gong Yichen had known that she was extremely smart, but he didn''t expect that her attitude towards things or life was so clear.


    "But thank you all the same." Su Mo said softly.


    When they got back, they began to repair. They all knew that during this period of time, I''m afraid they had to rest during the day and move at night.


    Su Mo is lying on the bed but has no sleepiness. The pictures on the bottom of the sea before are still flashing.


    She didn''t know whether it was her own fantasy or it had happened. If it was just fantasy, why was it so real?


    She thought, thought so fell asleep, completely did not notice the palace Yichen outside the door, palace Yichen just looked at her side face, eyes full of tenderness, that kind of feeling is really good. He is really satisfied, no matter whether she thinks of herself or not, but it has shown that she has her own heart no matter once or now, which is enough.

 Chapter 458

    Su Mo sleep in the afternoon, the whole person is comfortable a lot, strength again recovered a lot.


    At this time, in a villa in Dali, Yamaguchi min sat quietly on it, watching the reports from the people below. When the reports were finished, he asked solemnly, "so today, the whole military region is very quiet?"


    The man nodded and said, "yes, it seems very quiet. I wonder if they are going to take any action."


    Yamaguchi min fell into deep thinking. If it is true, it really makes people worried. He knows that if Huaxia really plans to take action, I''m afraid things will be very troublesome.


    "What do you think of it?" Yamaguchi min looks at the people sitting below.


    The people couldn''t help but look embarrassed. This time, their responsibility is to protect Shankou min. as for the rest, they didn''t think about it at all, so they didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Looking at this pedestrian, Yamaguchi min can''t help feeling disappointed. He thought he was carrying a group of heroes. Now it seems that they are just a group of reckless men. On the other hand, Gong Yichen and Hou Jianhua are all real heroes. There is no chance of winning.


    "This way, you watch first. I''ll go back." He knows that the current situation is no longer his decision, he originally just wanted to save the old man, now it seems that it is really difficult.


    "Young master, let them escort you back, the rest of us just stay!" They know that if there are too many people left here, it will not play a very important role. On the contrary, the safety of the young master is extremely important.


    They must not let the young master have an accident. If the young master has an accident, none of them will live.


    Yamaguchi min didn''t stop him. He just nodded slightly and left with the crowd.


    Time is not urgent, but Su Mo is very clear, now the situation, has been very nervous.


    Su Mo still accompanies people late at night every day, struggling to chase the ship, but since last time, there has been no cramp under the water, Su Mo is more and more handy.


    This day a bright, Su Mo just lying on the bed, vaguely heard the noise outside, but she was a little tired, also did not think much, so sleepy.


    When she woke up again, she realized that something was wrong, because there were not many people in the whole military region, and she felt empty.


    Su Mo can''t help but be surprised in the heart, have they already acted now? But why didn''t you tell yourself?


    Su Mo just want to ask the situation, a soldier quickly came over, a letter to Su mo.


    Su Mo knows the note, which belongs to Gong Yichen. She quickly opens the envelope.


    "Xiaomo, I know it''s not good to do this, but I know that if I tell you, you will come after me. Don''t worry, I will try my best to come back alive." Su Mo in see here of time, hand some slight tremble, in the heart is some can''t say of stab pain.


    "Xiaomo, go back. I''ve arranged for people to escort you out of here." Gong Yichen''s words are very few, and he seems to be writing in a hurry. He should not even know what is going to happen today.


    Su Mo''s heart is tingling. The whole brain can''t even rotate. She doesn''t understand and doesn''t think about why she has this feeling. It''s really strange and even unacceptable.


    Su Mo just want to find someone to ask Gong Yichen where to go, there are several civilian soldiers came in, a respectful look at Su Mo, said: "is the chief let us escort you out of here!"


    Su Mo face is already full of tears, she desperately shook her head, said: "I will not leave with you."


    Those people look embarrassed and don''t know what to do for a moment. They can''t really leave sumo alone here. Gong Yichen makes it clear that sumo must be sent away safely no matter what.


    And they already know Su Mo''s identity, otherwise, they can''t account for it at that time.


    "Miss, please don''t embarrass us. As you know, your identity is exposed now. If you don''t leave, there will be many people who want to do harm to you." The leader said solemnly.


    Su Mo face firm mouth, way: "I absolutely won''t go, I don''t want to embarrass you, you should be very clear that you two are not my opponent at all."


    They didn''t deny this, but they didn''t think that the young lady was so persistent. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The leader was embarrassed and said, "but chief, let''s ensure your safety. Now your safety is the most important."


    Su Mo has some firmness in her eyes. She says that nothing will leave alone. It''s not like Gong Yichen. Even if there is no Gong Yichen here, she will never leave. How can she choose to escape? "You have two ways. The first way is to go with me to find Gong Yichen, regardless of Gong Yichen''s orders. The second way is to knock you down, and then I''ll find it myself. You should be very clear that others may not know where the place is, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know."Su Mo looks indifferent said.


    The two didn''t know what to do for a moment. They knew very well that they were not su Mo''s opponents at all.


    "Miss, I can promise to accompany you. But you have to promise us that we can''t do it easily. " They are very clear, if once Su Mo''s whereabouts are exposed, it will be irreparable.


    Su Mo knows that these two people have made the biggest concession, this just slightly nodded, ready to start.


    At this time already in the island Palace also minister can''t help but think Su Mo already knew oneself to leave her matter?


    Miyagi knew that he had no choice at all. The only thing he could do was to hope that she would not be involved.


    If they were not stupid, they would not have been able to see their actions, but it doesn''t matter now.


    As long as they quickly find the sinking Island, they will not be afraid that the nameless island will not come back.


    Looking at the gloomy weather, Gong Yichen frowned slightly and began to command the crowd. "You start to prepare for the water!"


    Although it is said that the disappeared island was near here, the map of that year was not so accurate as it is now. It is not so easy to find it.


    People began to go into the water, but more than 500 people did not find anything after searching for more than an hour. They had to go ashore because the supply of the oxygen cylinder was not enough.


    Gong Yichen looked at the map and frowned. What''s the matter? Why does this happen? In principle, they should be able to find it. As time goes by, Gong Yichen knows very well that they can''t stay here for too long, otherwise, if they are found by the people who came from min in that pass, they will fall short.

 Chapter 459

    But strange things, they have been looking for a long time, but they have not found anything. Gong Yichen fell into deep thinking. At this time, the weather became more gloomy. Gong Yichen suddenly thought of something. He thought of one of the possibilities. You know, it''s nearly 100 years since this map. If we calculate it according to the migration of the continental plate, it''s very difficult That explains the problem. Gong Yichen quickly took out the map and compared the two maps before and after. As expected, Gong Yichen found a clue. From the two maps, it can be seen that there is a difference in the location of the island where they are now. Although it looks very small, it''s not small according to the scale on the map.


    , coupled with some errors in the original map, this range is at least like dongshigong In.


    Gong Yichen looked at the weather. Although he was not a navy, he could see that it was going to be stormy. But now he didn''t care so much. He pointed at the crowd and said, "ten kilometers to the East, let''s search within a radius of two kilometers!"


    Although they didn''t know why they had to go east for ten kilometers, they got on the boat and began to sail East slowly.


    Gong Yichen''s face is not very good-looking. He knows that they have been here for a long time, and there is a difference between their current position and the original one. In this way, it will give the Yamaguchi min a chance.


    But he has no choice at all, so he has to stick to his head, because once things here are exposed, the trouble will be even greater.


    He stood at the bow of the boat and looked at the black area around him. He finally understood what the black cloud was, and the city was about to be destroyed.


    This is not a joke. In the face of nature, human beings are really small.


    Gong Yichen himself didn''t find that he didn''t know when he had become so sentimental. Maybe he had experienced too much recently, which made him a tough man who didn''t become so indifferent.


    In fact, this is not to blame Gong Yichen. He is also a human being. He is a man of flesh and blood. Maybe ordinary people will not experience so much of his life. He gave a wry smile, slightly restrained his thoughts, and the whole person became resolute again. There was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes. At this moment, he was no longer the sentimental Gong Yichen, but the God who blocked and killed the God and the Buddha who blocked and killed the Buddha. Wei Xueqin also felt the change of Gong Yichen''s momentum around him. In fact, he really admired this man, resolute, bloodthirsty, may be the pronoun of this man, but I don''t know when he became no longer so superior, which made many enemies scared. But once he really made up his mind, this man was still so terrible.


    Soon the ship stopped at the designated position, and Gong Yichen asked the people to go into the water. This time, the speed was very fast. Not long after, Gong Yichen heard the sound coming from his earphone. When he found it, he quickly called the people to go.


    At this time, the whole sea is no longer so calm, and even some waves are too big, making it difficult for people to walk underwater. But they didn''t shout tired. It''s not that they are really not tired. It''s that when they see that thing, everyone''s eyes twinkle with anger. They didn''t think that these people were so cruel and made such weapons, and they belonged to the kind that could absolutely destroy the whole week''s surrounding waters, which might not even exist for a hundred years Any creature, is that what man can do?


    For a moment, the atmosphere became dignified, and Gong Yichen''s face was even more livid. It never occurred to me that these people were so cruel. This kind of situation is not often encountered.


    Gong Yichen''s hands are tightly pinched, and his eyes are scarlet. Everyone who knows Gong Yichen knows that he has a murderous heart.


    Just after the people moved to the middle of the village, the originally gloomy weather became even more frightening. At this time, a soldier came quickly, looked dignified and said, "chief, we are going to go ashore, and the wind and waves will be very strong immediately."


    Gong Yichen looked at the distance. He didn''t want to leave just like this. He didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he looked at the busy people with a dignified look.


    At this time, another soldier at the helm came running with a look of panic and whispered something in Gong Yichen''s ear, which made Gong Yichen squint slightly, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    This pass min is really not a straw bag. Is it so fast?


    Gong Yichen knew very well that if they left so dignified, not only might all these things fall into min''s hands, but even these people might die here.


    "The first and second teams stay, the others take these things, leave immediately, get on the boat, remember your identity and your duty! Wei Xueqin, you lead the team There is no doubt in Miyagi''s voice.


    Wei Xueqin looks at Gong Yichen, and his eyes are red for a moment. Other people just want to say something, but after Gong Yichen stares at him, they dare not speak.


    Gong Yichen whispered in Wei Xueqin''s ear: "I''m sorry for Su Mo!"


    Wei Xueqin''s mouth trembled for a moment. He didn''t say much. He just nodded slightly and left quickly with the crowd. Under the cover of the big ship, the boat disappeared into the vast sea so quickly.Miyagi knew that it was almost impossible for the rest of them to leave here.


    After all, there was no way to do something. Gong Yichen looked at the soldiers, and asked calmly, "do you regret it?"


    "No regrets!" Everyone said with one voice, the voice in the sea is so full of momentum, Gong Yichen mouth with a smile, very good, really good, this is the soldier he Gong Yichen brought out.


    "It''s not a loss to kill one pair, but a gain to kill one pair!" Gong Yichen''s voice is passionate.


    "Kill, kill..." The shocking sound came into min''er, a mountain pass only one kilometer away from here.


    He really didn''t expect that in a few days, these people could really find here, which made him feel very uncomfortable. We should also know that this is their last guarantee, but even if these people really found out, he would definitely let them all die here!


    Soon Yamaguchi min appeared in front of Gong Yichen. They just looked at each other. There was not much emotion in Gong Yichen''s eyes. For him, he really didn''t want to leave alive.


    "Gong Yichen, I underestimated you. You actually found here!" Yamaguchi Min said with a sneer.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes flashed a little bit of killing, and said: "you don''t want to talk nonsense to me, do you?"


    "Gong Yichen, you don''t want to leave here alive!" Although Yamaguchi min is calm on the surface, he is mad with anger. He has issued a military order, but now


    "Yes? See if I can stop you. " There was irony in Gong Yichen''s eyes.


    So the people looked at each other, and no one fell behind.


    At this time, Su Mo has been with the two men on the boat, straight to this side, but did not expect to see the people on the way back, Su Mo in see the boat, can not help but relax, and so close, but did not find the figure of Gong Yichen.


    Su Mo can''t help but shake her body slightly. She is not a fool. When she sees the things on the boat, her face turns pale. Her hair is floating in the sea breeze, which makes her look sad.


    Wei Xueqin didn''t even dare to see Su Mo, but now he has the highest official position here. The most important thing is that he and Gong Yichen are still friends, and Mingxi and Su Mo are friends again. This kind of words should have been said by him.


    Su Mo took a look at Wei Xueqin. He didn''t plan to get on the boat, but let the people over there sail.


    "Su Mo!" After seeing Su Mo''s reaction, Wei Xueqin realized that something was wrong. What did she want to do?


    Su Mo looks back at Wei Xueqin, and his voice is calm. "You don''t have to persuade me. There are some things for me and him. I won''t leave him alone."


    This words let Wei Xueqin slightly a Leng, voice some tremble of ask a way: "do you remember?"


    Su Mo''s eyes flashed a dim and unclear look. Sure enough, what appeared in his mind before was not an illusion, but did it really happen?


    Although only a small part, but she was originally a smart woman, of course, could not find this.


    "Wei Xueqin, don''t try to stop me. I want to ask him something myself." Su Mo''s voice is very light, but with no doubt.


    Wei Xueqin knows that he can''t ignore it, but how can he stop it?


    "Then I''ll go with you!" Wei Xueqin grits his teeth and plans to go with Su mo.


    It''s a pity that Su Mo didn''t give him the chance at all. He let people sail. He just disappeared in the sight of the people and watched the boat go away


    Su Mo''s brain is in a mess. She wants to ask Gong Yichen why, why he is so cruel. It''s clear that something like this happened, but she just refuses to tell herself?


    Su Mo can''t figure it out. She knows that Gong Yichen isn''t here, which means that he doesn''t intend to come back alive. It''s hard for her to accept. She doesn''t know why Su Mo''s heart is aching at the thought that he might die. That kind of feeling is not good. At this time, Gong Yichen still confronts with min Yamaguchi. Min Yamaguchi sees that there is no su Mo here, which makes him feel relieved. He says that he must not hurt the Huaxia lady, otherwise there will be no room for negotiation at that time. He can see that in fact, he does not want to fight. Now Huaxia is not the Huaxia of that year Summer, now China is like a lion waking up, it may eat people at any time.


    The only thing they can do is drag on.


    "Gong Yichen, do you think you people can really break through?" There is disdain in Min''s words.


    Gong Yichen didn''t answer this question with a sneer, because in his opinion, it was a complete nonsense. He seemed to have never said that. He knew that he would die today.


    Gong Yichen looked at Shankou min and said, "Shankou min, why don''t we make a deal?"


    This is to let Yamaguchi min have some curiosity, asked softly: "what deal?""You let the people on our boat go, and I''ll go with you!" Gong Yichen said without hesitation.


    This let the following people not from in the heart a surprised, want to say what, but was stopped by the palace also minister. Yamaguchi min seems to have heard a big joke. He burst into tears and said, "you? What value do you think you have for me? "

 Chapter 460

    "Oh? So there is no room for negotiation? " Gong Yichen originally just wanted to sacrifice himself to save the rest of the people. Now it seems that there is really no hope?


    If min Sigong looks at the bottom of the sea and says with a smile, "maybe I will give the rest to you."


    This makes Gong Yichen''s face change. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect this man to offer such rude terms.


    Many people are afraid that Gong Yichen really agrees. A man standing next to Gong Yichen looks at Gong Yichen solemnly and says, "chief, we are not afraid of sacrifice. We can never give those things to him." Gong Yichen looked at the people around him with heartache in his eyes. These people were all brought out by himself. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to see such a situation, so for a moment, he really didn''t know how to choose, but one thing can be sure that these weapons can''t fall into these people''s hands, otherwise once they are put into the sea here In the domain, it''s not just killing them.


    Even if they are dead, they should keep these things. They must not let these things pollute the sea area here. "Gong Yichen, you should be very clear that you are in my hands, and you have no value to me at all. So if you really agree to give me the following things, I can let go not only of these people around you, but also of you!" Yamaguchi min looks at Gong Yichen who doesn''t speak and thinks that Gong Yichen is excited.


    Gong Yichen sneered, and his eyes were full of ridicule. He said, "is it true that I am a Chinese man who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "That''s a pity." Yamaguchi min''s eyes flashed with the intention of killing.


    Since we can''t talk about this matter, we have to do it, but it is really likely to cause an irreparable situation.


    At this time, the situation of both sides is a little tense. Gong Yichen stares at each other, and Yamaguchi min''s people are not surprised.


    But no one took the lead, because they all know that if it''s really careless, it''s really possible to ignite the bombs below, and then they will all die here.


    "Gong Yichen, don''t you really think about it?" Yamaguchi min is obviously a little reluctant.


    Gong Yichen sneered and said, "I didn''t intend to go back alive when I came here, so I advise you to give up."


    "I don''t know. You should know very well that if we fight here, we will all die here if we accidentally ignite the things below." Yamaguchi Min said with a calm face. Of course, Gong Yichen can''t be unaware of this, but it seems better to let that thing fall into the hands of these people than to detonate it here. At least, he should keep the loss under control. If it really falls into the hands of these people, who knows what they will do?


    "That''s better. I can pull you back when I die." Gong Yichen''s eyes flashed with the intention of killing.


    At this time, the waves of the whole sea were getting bigger and bigger, even though the two big ships were a little bumpy, not to mention sumo''s boat coming here.


    "Get ready to do it!" Gong Yichen was obviously determined to die and planned to die here with min in Shankou.


    "Since you don''t want the deal, maybe we can step back!" Yamaguchi min really didn''t want to die here. He took a deep breath.


    Gong Yichen looked at the man in front of him, obviously he didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "I don''t want to die here for no reason. This is the sea area of Huaxia. If it really explodes here, the loss of Huaxia will be more serious. It''s better for us not to use weapons." Min Yamaguchi is obviously confident of the people on his boat.


    It''s not that Min Yamaguchi underestimates the people on Gong Yichen''s boat, but he knows very well that there are not many people on Gong Yichen''s boat now, so they have a good chance of winning a close battle. Gong Yichen hesitated for a moment, but felt that his proposal was ok, which was undoubtedly very beneficial to him. However, he did not dare to guarantee that these people would be able to survive until Hou Jianhua brought them here. Otherwise, once all these people were destroyed, min in Shankou would certainly take away the things in


    .


    So he had to find a way to hold off these talents. Gong Yichen''s eyes flashed with a dim look, and soon he thought of a way.


    "I''ve heard that the sword in your hand is extremely powerful. Let''s have a look at it." Gong Yichen said with a cool look.


    Yamaguchi min hasn''t responded to Gong Yichen''s calculation for a while, which can show his talent. Naturally, he can''t help laughing and saying: "I''ve heard that the capture skill of Chinese special forces is extremely powerful. I want to see it today!"


    Palace also Minister not from the corner of the mouth slightly upturned, to the side of the people whispered: "try to delay time!"


    The man nodded, indicating that he knew, he also understood the purpose of the chief, he would not go up and directly kill the other party!


    Soon the two sides were in a state of confrontation again, but this time it was different from before. This time Gong Yichen was determined to die and procrastinated here.The sea was even more stormy, but no one intended to escape the rain. Gong Yichen just stared at min at Shankou. As long as he dared to make a little action, even if he was desperate, he would leave the man here.


    Yamaguchi min is like a stubborn son sitting there watching the fight.


    Miyagi didn''t see the scene from the beginning to the end, because it was his soldiers. Naturally, he knew his skill. He didn''t worry about his defeat.


    He just hoped that Hou Jianhua would come soon, but seeing this scene, he was really worried that the sea was not so calm.


    He took a deep breath, and then he looked at the scene. As he imagined, his soldiers did not exert all their strength, but let the other side retreat.


    However, he did not worry about the other side down, but like a cat and mouse in general, do not wait to start.


    "I''m sure that''s what Miyagi said." I''m sure he''ll be more exposed


    At the beginning, the soldier was stunned. He didn''t understand what the chief meant, but he started more fiercely and beat the other side in an instant.


    After the man defeated the other party, he realized that he was just like a cat and mouse, and that this kind of play would make the other party realize.


    Yamaguchi min saw that his subordinates were defeated. There was not much accident. He looked at another man on one side and said, "don''t lose face."


    The man nodded slightly and went out like this. When he saw the man, Gong Yichen could not help but his face changed slightly. This man must not be a good stubble.


    Sure enough, the soldier had some difficulty in parrying, but it was good, otherwise, it might make this pass min suspicious.


    At this time, Su Mo, who was floating on the sea, looked at the sea anxiously. The wind and waves were too strong. If they didn''t find Gong Yichen''s place, they would be buried in the sea.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the island.


    But after su Mo boarded the island, he found that there was no one here, which made him a little stunned. Could it be said that Gong Yichen had already returned, but how could it be? They didn''t see any boats on the way here, except for the people Wei Xueqin brought back.


    Su Mo worried about Gong Yichen''s safety for a moment, but now the whole sea has been windy, and the waves are as high as several feet. In such weather, they dare not leave again.


    "Miss, let''s wait. With the ability of the chief, we can''t fall into the hands of those people." That takes the lead of the man in fact some people don''t have too big assurance, say in this words just for let Su Mo don''t worry just.


    Su Mo looked at the torrential rain and waves, also know that can only wait patiently.


    Su Mo just looked at the sea, feeling a little bit bad, but there was no way. Fortunately, there was shelter on the island. They found a cave on the hillside and went in, waiting for the rain to drop.


    At this time, there has already entered a white hot state, Yamaguchi min looked at Gong Yichen, with a smile, said: "Gong Yichen, do you really think I don''t know your little careful thinking?"


    Gong Yichen''s heart sank, obviously he didn''t expect that this man could see through so quickly. Yamaguchi min waved his hand and let his people come back. He stood up and said, "have you forgotten? I have been dealing with the sea since I was a child. Naturally, I know what the weather is like. Do you really think I don''t know you are waiting for help? But guess why I know you are waiting for help, but I still fall into your trap


    This words let the palace also Minister not from the facial expression tiny a change, oneself still despised this man?


    "Because I''m waiting for help too. Let the people below come up!" Yamaguchi Min said with a sneer.


    Gong Yichen has realized that something is wrong, but it''s impossible to leave now, because at this time he has been surrounded by groups. Looking at the submarine floating up from the bottom of the sea, he really didn''t think that this mountain pass min is more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    "Gong Yichen, if you don''t want all your subordinates to die here, I advise you to give up and take them!" Yamaguchi Min said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen really didn''t expect this situation. For a moment, his face was a little ugly.


    In an instant, everyone on the ship was controlled. It was not that Gong Yichen didn''t want to resist, but that even if he resisted, there was only one way out.


    There was something desolate in his eyes.


    At this time, there was a dark old man beside min. he looked at min and said, "young master, we need to avoid it!"


    "To the island over there!" He knew the ability of the old man in front of him, so he didn''t dare to fight against such a big storm.


    Soon the people on this side began to set out towards the island there. They all knew that as long as they started again after the wind and waves were small, it would be much faster than Hou Jianhua. "Miss, something''s up!" At this time, the people on the island looked nervous at the boats coming towards me, and their faces were a little ugly.

 Chapter 461

    Su Mo soon saw that there was someone on the shore, which made her nervous. Because she was far away, and because of the rain, she couldn''t see who the other party was.


    "Miss, let''s get out of here first. I''m afraid we''ll be found out!" The person in Su Mo side says softly.


    In fact, Su Mo wants to see exactly who she is, but she also knows that if it''s not Gong Yichen, they will be exposed at that time.


    "Go Su Mo originally did not belong to the tardy catch people, so soon convergence of thoughts, intend to go out to hide.


    But after going out, Su Mo and others didn''t go far, because they need to find out who these people are. If they are really Yamaguchi min and others, they will be too far away at that time, so it''s impossible to get close to them.


    Sure enough, not long after they left the cave, those people came up so quickly. Su Mo''s face turned pale when he saw the leader clearly. Sure enough, is it Shankou min? And it seems that Gong Yichen and others were also caught by this man.


    Su Mo''s face is a little pale. There are a lot of trees on this island, so it''s not to be found.


    Su Mo looks at those people walking toward the cave, while Gong Yichen and others are guarded and left outside.


    Looking at the palace Yichen who was made in the heavy rain, Su Mo couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. That kind of emotion is really inexplicable.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath. She doesn''t have any wild thoughts. She knows that she must keep calm now. Otherwise, she may not be able to help, but will let herself fall into the hands of these people. In this way, it''s not good at all, or even counterproductive.


    Su Mo looked at two people beside him and said, "what do you think?"


    When the two men saw that their former comrades in arms and the chief were all captured, they naturally felt bad, but what can they do now?


    "According to the current situation, the Yamaguchi min captured the chief. They didn''t want to attack them, and I''m a little surprised. Why don''t these people go back directly? But to stay here? " The other person raised a question of his own doubts. This words let Su Mo is also a Leng, right, according to the truth, Yamaguchi min now has caught Gong Yichen and others, should directly take back, why is it on this island? Is it because of the current storm? However, even if it is really related to the storm, their ship will not be greatly affected in this kind of weather, which shows that these people have other things to do, so they have to stay here.


    "Do you remember what Wei Xueqin had with him when he went back?" Su Mo suddenly thought of something.


    The two nodded slightly, which they naturally knew, but what does it matter?


    Su Mo continued: "according to the truth, Wei Xueqin and others can go back, so can Gong Yichen, but why do they want to stay? Isn''t that strange? "


    Two people slightly a Leng, very quickly understand come over, yes, their task this time is to find the weapon in the bottom of the sea, and then take away, but now the weapon also found, why did not go back? "Unless they haven''t finished it at all, because before the storm came, they had to stop, and Yamaguchi min brought people here, so they could only escort Wei Xueqin to leave with things, and they stayed to pester, which is why Yamaguchi min''s people didn''t directly return to the island, but stayed on the island!" Su Mo''s words let two people suddenly realize, not from some admire in front of the woman, can think of this is not simple.


    "What are we going to do?" It''s very difficult for men to get out of here, but it''s not easy for them to say.


    "Min in Shankou is not a fool. As long as the storm is over, Hou Jianhua will come there for the first time. According to the truth, he wants to make use of the time difference." Su Mo looks a little dignified.


    "But why didn''t min of Shankou kill our people directly and stay?" The man still doesn''t quite understand.


    Su Mo mouth with a sneer, said: "this pass min hard to deal with, he is to prevent Hou Jianhua before they leave, when there is a chip in hand."


    These words let those two people not from the facial expression a change, really didn''t think this mountain pass min unexpectedly so prepare for a rainy day.


    "Well, what shall we do next? Even if we can really save people from these people, I''m afraid we can''t jump out! " It''s not that they don''t want to save, but they can''t save at all.


    Su Mo naturally knows this. She looks at them and finally thinks of something. She goes far away and shouts at the empty place: "I know you are still here. I have a mission!"


    Soon before Su Mo saw a side of the man appeared, this let those two people see of gape, this is who? Why didn''t you feel it before?


    "What do you have to say, miss?" The man said respectfully.


    "Is there any way to contact them?" Su Mo is very clear that there must be no way to use the phone here.Although the man didn''t know what Su Mo wanted to do, he said honestly: "we have special radio waves. As long as we are in China, we can contact Secretary Ming. As for other people, maybe not."


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, said: "Uncle Ming can also help me contact uncle Ming!"


    "OK, just a moment!" The man didn''t ask much, just respectfully said a word, and then quickly disappeared, not for a while appeared in front of SUMO again, holding a smaller than the phone a lot of things.


    "What happened to the first lady?" After receiving this rarely used phone call, Ming Ning''s face changed and his voice trembled.


    Su Mo hastened to open his mouth and said, "Uncle Ming, I''m fine. I''m fine, but I need your help with one thing."


    After hearing that it was the first lady, Ming Ning could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then said, "you wait a moment, I''m looking for Mr.!"


    Soon the phone over there was connected by my husband, who asked in a low voice: "Xiaomo? How are you doing? Is there any danger? "


    "Dad, I''m fine. I''m fine, but there''s something wrong here. I need your help!" Su Mo hears long lost voice, hastens to open a way.


    The husband said with a smile: "what do you say, you silly girl? You are my daughter. What else do you want me to do


    "I need you to contact head Hou Jianguo for me. He said that we are on the island, and the people in Shankou min intend to act as soon as the storm stops, so let him bring people here now." Su Mo''s words let the sir''s look become dignified.


    "I see. I''ll let uncle Ming inform you that you will call that person!" My husband looks a little ugly.


    "Remember, we must ensure the safety of sumo. Do you hear me?" Sir, there is no doubt in his voice.


    "Yes, don''t worry, we will!" The man didn''t dare to be careless when he heard the explanation from his husband.


    Hung up the phone looking at Mr. has informed Hou Jianhua Ming Ning back, he looked at some worry Ming Ning, said: "this girl will not be dangerous?"


    Now he asked mingning, because he didn''t know. In just a few words before, he knew that Su Mo''s situation was not good, but he didn''t know what it was, and he didn''t dare to guarantee it to his husband. "Don''t worry too much. The first lady is a smart person. She must know what to do and what not to do." Mingning knows that he attaches great importance to Su mo. in fact, as an uncle, he naturally doesn''t want to see Su Mo in danger, but some things are not up to him. The husband looked out of the window and muttered softly, "the child has suffered too much before. Over the years, even if she really recognized me, I know that the girl didn''t accept me from the bottom of her heart. At least she didn''t think my father could protect her, and she didn''t want to do so."


    No matter which children do not want to see their children suffer, but what can be done? He could not help sighing.


    At this time, Su Mo is watching in the dark. This time, she hopes that the storm can last for a long time. Otherwise, it''s really possible that they can''t support Hou Jianhua''s arrival.


    "Miss, we''ll just stare here. You''d better take shelter from the rain?" People standing beside Su Mo said softly, they all know Su Mo''s body is not good, so rain on the body is not good.


    Su Mo also knows clearly that now he can''t fall down, otherwise, not only can''t help, but also may become a burden.


    Su Mo so came to the side of a big stone, it can block some rain.


    "Don''t worry, miss. They''ll be fine." The man who had been in the dark appeared again.


    Su Mo looked at the person in front of him and asked softly, "I don''t know your name yet!"


    "You are still the first one to ask my name. My name is Xiao. My father''s name is Xiao Hu. We are of the same generation." The man''s face stay in this simple and honest smile, his words let Su Mo slightly a Leng.


    "Are you Xiao Hu''s son?" Su Mo feels that the world is really not an ordinary smile. She meets Xiao Hu''s son here and is still protecting herself?


    "Well!" The man''s eyes had a look of Indescribability.


    Su Mo lowered his head and said with some apology, "I''m sorry, but for me, he would not have died."


    But Xiao Qing shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t have much feelings with him. Maybe he didn''t know that he had such a son as me." Su Mo some don''t understand, feel this is really not general strange, how can he not know?

 Chapter 462

    "My mother was forced by him to have me." Xiao Qing''s words make su Mo completely stupid.


    Xiao Qing gave a bitter smile and continued: "don''t you wonder why I choose this career?"


    Su Mo did not understand the shaking his head, this work, although Su Mo did not really contact, but also know that it is not a good thing for a person, no one is willing to live in the shadow of others forever. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. In fact, my mother was in love with her husband just like your mother. It''s a pity that your mother was the only one in her eyes, so my mother left. But my mother couldn''t let go of it at all. So she has been alone all these years, and I hope my mother can achieve good results with her husband." Xiao Qing gave a bitter smile.


    Su Mo feels that this is good. His father really needs a woman to take care of him. Many times, it''s impossible to have a woman at home.


    Mother has been away for so many years, father really should find someone.


    "If we can all go back alive this time, I''ll talk to my father about it." Su Mo looks around, she actually doesn''t know whether she can go back alive this time.


    Xiao Qing looks at Su Mo gratefully. Others don''t know, but he knows that her mother can''t forget her husband these years. Although she hardly meets her husband these years, every time he sees her husband on TV, he finds that her mother is really happy, that kind of happiness from the heart.


    "There''s a situation!" At this time, the two people who had been staring at the other side quickly ran to this side.


    Su Mo also not from in the heart a surprised, hastily open mouth, way: "how?"


    "I don''t know exactly, but I see some people leaving the island." The man didn''t know what was going on.


    Su Mo from one side took the telescope, looking at a few submarines are in the water, this let Su Mo not from in the heart a surprised, face change of all some pale up.


    Xiao Qing on one side looks at Su Mo''s reaction and realizes that something is wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qing some nervous looking at Su Mo road.


    Although Su Mo doesn''t know exactly what''s going on, what''s certain is that the news has come out. Now these people are probably planning to catch all the people sent by Hou Jianhua. If Hou Jianhua is also there, there will be no way to do it.


    "The news should have leaked out!" Su Mo at this time like ants on the hot pot anxious to turn around.


    This makes Xiao Qing a Leng, because it''s totally impossible. There are very few people who have passed the news. How can it be leaked?


    "Calm down, calm down, calm down!" Su Mo constantly admonishes himself that it''s useless to be worried now. The only thing is to keep calm. Otherwise, not only can''t help, but he will be worried.


    Su Mo turns his eyes to the place where Gong Yichen and others were originally held. There is a flash of light in his brain. Yes, there are so many people who have just left. Now there are more than half of these people on this island. As long as they try to save Gong Yichen and others, they have a chance of winning.


    But there are not many people on their side, even if they add the secret people. Although there are not too many people on the other side, they are not able to deal with them.


    "Do you have any way to save them?" It''s always good for everyone to be together.


    "Why don''t I lead people away from the guards? You three should try to save Gong Yichen and others!" Xiao Qing looks at Su Mo road.


    This words a export, Su Mo directly refused, shaking his head, way: "this is too dangerous."


    Xiao Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry. Our fighting ability is not necessarily very strong, but no one can compare with us in escaping."


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, as if it is not a lie, this just some worried mouth, way: "that you are careful, don''t fight hard, as long as I rescue Palace also Minister they, when the time is not afraid of these people."


    Xiao Qing nodded, leaving two people and the original palace minister to escort Su Mo away, a total of five people, the others are quickly disappeared in the storm.


    For a time, the atmosphere became a little tense, and Su Mo''s palm was full of cold sweat. She knew that if she didn''t succeed, it would be over.


    "You come with me, I''ll go to attract the attention of Min Yamaguchi. The remaining three of you will find a way to rescue Gong Yichen and others." Su Mo''s words make everyone''s face change. Their task is to protect Su mo. if Su Mo is in danger, they don''t want to live.


    "Miss, it''s too dangerous. You..."


    Su Mo didn''t let the man go on, she naturally knew the danger, but without her, Yamaguchi min would never let too many people go after Xiao Qing and others, and they still couldn''t succeed.


    "You should know very well that if we can''t save Gong Yichen and others, we will still die here. What''s the difference?" Su Mo''s words let people fall into deep thinking, this is true. "And Yamaguchi min doesn''t dare to do anything about me at all. The most he can do is to catch me and exchange me for his grandfather, because my identity is here. If he is really bad for me, then he can''t bear the responsibility." Su Mo''s words are very self-confident, he knows these people are absolutely notI''ll kill her.


    Those people also know that if they fail, they may not be able to go back.


    Su Mo looks at someone here who has gone after Xiao Qing and others. Su Mo takes a deep breath, then stands up and looks at the people: "remember what I said, don''t try to save me, try to save Gong Yichen, so that we can leave. Do you understand?"


    It was the first time that people saw Su Mo like this. For a moment, his body was shocked.


    Su Mo looked at the change of people''s looks, this just satisfied nod, way: "opportunity, you grasp, remember, don''t be careless."


    The three nodded slightly, and they knew that if they didn''t work hard this time, they would probably lose their lives here. At this time, Gong Yichen and others were in the rain. Although they looked very embarrassed, their strength was well preserved because there was no large-scale fighting. They saw 20 or 30 people running out before, which made them curious about what happened. According to the truth, there are no other talents on the island now.


    Gong Yichen always has a kind of uneasy feeling. At this moment, Su Mo comes out from the rain. After seeing that familiar figure, Gong Yichen is stunned. What is she doing here? Is it killing me?


    Palace also Minister thoroughly anxious, want to let Su Mo quickly leave, but it''s too late, because at this time the people who guard them also found Su mo.


    "Don''t move, or we''ll shoot." Qi''s gun is aimed at Su Mo in this way.


    Su Mo raised her hands to show that she had no weapons in her hands. She took a look at Gong Yichen and showed a don''t worry look. Then she pointed at the man and said, "I''ve come to see Shankou min, so you say Su Mo is looking for him."


    Although that person doesn''t know Su Mo, he knows the name. Mr. Hua Xia''s daughter, of course, doesn''t dare to act rashly as a little Luo Luo. He quickly lets people on one side stare at Su Mo, and he goes to report.


    Soon Su Mo was taken inside, Yamaguchi min saw Su Mo appear in front of him alone, but some admire the courage of this woman.


    Yamaguchi min just stares at the woman in front of him, looks at Su Mo with a smile, and says: "you are bold. You dare to appear in front of me so openly. I really want to know who gives you the courage."


    Su Mo not urgent not slow said: "in fact, you should be very clear about your current situation."


    "Oh? I''d like to know what the situation is. I don''t quite understand what you mean Yamaguchi Min said with a sneer.


    "Why don''t you let them go and I''ll go with you?" Su Mo didn''t plan to have anything to say with the people in front of him. He is too smart. That''s what he means by saying too much, so Su Mo didn''t plan to have too much to say with the people in front of him. "It''s really tempting, but you should know your identity here. If I don''t do enough, it may lead to things out of control, but they are different." With a smile, min continued: "and you are in front of me now. Why don''t I leave you and let them go?"


    Su Mo thought that this man is likely to make such a decision before, and said softly: "this is absolutely safe for you, but if you don''t release people, who will go back to report?"


    "Why don''t you stay, Gong Yichen stay, and I can let the others go!" Yamaguchi Min said with a smile.


    "If so, I have a condition. I want to know why you know hou Jianhua''s trend at the first time? Why is that? " Su Mo is really curious about this.


    "Ha ha, Su Mo, you are really admirable. You can find some things from the clues, but I am at a loss in this deal." Yamaguchi min obviously feels that this is very bad for him.


    "An abandoned son, I really want to know why you feel inferior to a gong Yichen. If you let Gong Yichen go, you don''t have to tell me who I am. You can''t take all the good things by yourself?" Su Mo and Yamaguchi min began to bargain.


    "Su Mo, don''t think about it. Do you really think I don''t know your plan? You just feel that I dare not kill you, so you want to use your own life for so many people. " Yamaguchi min''s face became ugly.


    "So your grandfather''s position in your mind is not too high." Su Mo said with a smile. The purpose of Yamaguchi min''s bargaining with SUMO here is very simple. He is waiting for the people who will be captured there. He wants to be safe. If he can guarantee that sumo is not saved, he can do the deal, because these people are useless in his hands. Originally, he just wanted to save his life, but now With Su Mo, the safety of nature is not to be afraid.


    But it''s been such a long time. Why don''t the people who go out have any news yet? Is it that this is a diversion?


    "Are you calculating me?" Yamaguchi min''s face turned ugly. He stood up and looked at these people with a hidden face."Count you? Do you feel you deserve it? " Su Mo said disdainfully.


    "Young master, no, it''s not good, outside..." Before the man finished, he heard the sound of the gun and fell to the ground.


    Yamaguchi min''s face turned very ugly, so he said: "Su Mo, do you really feel that I dare not do anything about you?"


    "Gong Yichen, you''d better step back. If you dare to step forward, I''ll kill you now!" Yamaguchi min''s face is extremely ugly. "You''d better not mess about!" Miyagi''s face became a little nervous.

 Chapter 463

    Su Mo waved to Gong Yichen, saying that she was OK. She really didn''t believe that the people in front of her dared to attack him, unless he really didn''t want to live.


    Although sumo did not contact with the people in front of him too much, but this few times down, sumo found that this man is actually very cherish life, so he will not use the desperate method.


    With a sneer, Su Mo said, "Yamaguchi min, you should know that if I really die here, it''s not just you. I''m afraid the whole island country will be ruined."


    This point is not denied by Min Yamaguchi. It doesn''t matter if everyone dies here. But if Su Mo dies here, the consequences will be totally different. Su Mo''s identity is here, so he doesn''t dare to gamble on this point.


    Yamaguchi min is in a dilemma. If he lets these people go, he won''t be reconciled. But if he doesn''t let these people go, the people on the island don''t have to be the opponents of Gong Yichen.


    Yamaguchi min''s eyes looked at Su Mo darkly and said, "you''ve been setting me up from the beginning?"


    With a smile, Su Mo said, "you really guessed right, but what about that? Even if I count on you, are you hooked? There is a saying in China called snake swallowing elephant. You are beyond your capacity. Do you really think you can take me away


    Yamaguchi Minqi gasped and said, "well, it''s really good. I really underestimate you. I didn''t expect you to be such a calculating woman, but we''ll wait to see a good play."


    "Su Mo, you guessed right, but it''s impossible for you to capture me today. We''ll see you later, and I''ll make you regret it." Yamaguchi min some unwilling to look at the people, with people left.


    After waiting for Yamaguchi min to leave, Su Mo staggers and almost turns upside down on the ground. Gong Yichen comes forward to help Su Mo, and says: "how are you?"


    Su Mo showed a little pale smile, said: "nothing, just just too nervous."


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, Gong Yichen felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t protect her well. Min in Shankou was an outlaw. She was gambling her life.


    "Let''s go back!" The palace also Minister carries Su Mo to walk of very steady, Su Mo so imperceptibly fell asleep, that kind of feeling is very strange, want to know she is not a person who believes others easily, but don''t know why in his arms, she always can sleep of very solid.


    Xiao Qing and others have also returned. He is right in saying that their fighting ability is not necessarily stronger than all of them, but when it comes to escape, few of them can compare with him.


    When Su Mo and others returned to the military area command, it was already evening. Hou Jianhua saw that all the people came back safely, which made him put down his heart.


    He looked at Su Mo gratefully and said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know..."


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "this is what I should do."


    Hou Jianhua was originally a man who was not good at words. He didn''t say much. Just keep some things in mind.


    But Su Mo quickly thought of something, gestured a side of the palace Yichen and Hou Jianhua, three people so came to the corner, Su Mo look dignified looking at two people, said: "before my father should have told you about us on the island, this matter you told who?"


    Hou Jianhua some puzzled looking at Su Mo, obviously do not understand her words in the end what is meant, but still truthfully said: "to participate in the preparation of rescue people all know, how?"


    This makes Su Mo look a little ugly. She sighs and says: "this action has been exposed. Yamaguchi Min has received the news at the first time. Fortunately, before you bring people here, the problem has been solved. Otherwise, the other party is likely to net everyone." This made Hou Jianhua sweat. What''s the matter? According to the truth, their actions are known only by insiders. Can we say that there is another traitor? At the thought of this, Hou Jianhua''s face can''t hang on. When his staff have such a serious problem, he doesn''t know anything about it?


    "I don''t want to be a spy this time!" But the palace also Minister of one side pondered for a moment and said softly.


    Su Mo looked at him, eyes with the color of inquiry, is obviously curious why he would be so sure? "Because the time is not right, according to what you told me before, it took about half an hour for the people there to leave after your notice, which indicates that someone from outside has leaked his whereabouts." What Gong Yichen said made Su Mo react quickly. It''s true that if the insiders


    leaked it couldn''t take so long.


    But who did it? Once found, it''s a big crime of beheading. Who has such courage?


    "Wait, wait..." Gong Yichen obviously thought of something, but his face became ugly. Su Mo looked at him and asked softly, "do you think of someone?"


    Gong Yichen was not sure. After hesitating for a moment, he took a deep breath and said, "do you remember the woman who rescued min in Shankou before?""You suspect the woman?" Su Mo some don''t understand, even if really is that woman, they also don''t know each other in the end is what person, this again have what use?


    "Don''t you think it''s all so coincidence?" Gong Yichen really didn''t want his guess to be right, but now all this has indicated the identity of that woman.


    Su Mo is not a fool, naturally know the meaning of Gong Yichen''s words, but how is it possible? Even if Gong Yiqian really hates her, doesn''t she know what it means to do so?


    Su Mo is silent. She doesn''t have any evidence at all, and doesn''t care about the random guess. But Gong Yichen is right. This kind of thing can only be done by this crazy woman. If one time is a coincidence, those two times are definitely not as simple as a coincidence.


    Su Mo deep breath, a time don''t know what to do. "What are you going to do?"


    Su Mo is very clear that anyway, Gong Yiqian and Gong Yichen are brothers and sisters, so she wants to see what he means.


    In the past, Gong Yichen might not have investigated too much, but this time it was different. You know, he was a soldier, and he could not know the law and break the law. Therefore, we must never pretend that we didn''t know about it. "In the past, if she only wanted me to die, I owe her. But this time, if you didn''t act fast enough, not only we would die, but also the things under the water would fall into the hands of those people. It would not be a simple matter." Gong Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a faint cold light in his deep eyes.


    Su Mo didn''t make a sound, but she really hesitated about it. Gong Yiqian was the child that her sister-in-law left in the world. She saved her life at that time. Although she paid it back later, she still couldn''t do it.


    Gong Yichen also realized Su Mo''s Dilemma and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll deal with it."


    Su Mo looks at Palace also minister, tiny sigh tone, way: "that how do you plan to do?" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and feels sorry for her. In fact, he knows that she is more difficult to do than himself, because she always feels that she owes her adoptive mother. Therefore, no matter how many outrageous things Gong Yiqian has done these years, she can always forgive her, but this matter can never be forgiven. This is not within the scope of forgiveness, and they don''t have it It''s a right.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but the most important thing now is to find her. If she is willing to atone for her sins at that time, it''s a good thing to say, but once she doesn''t mean to repent at all, it''s unforgivable!" Miyagi is really angry this time.


    Su Mo is silent, she is not a bad person, this matter is not she can decide. "Once you find out her whereabouts, the only way I can''t catch her is if I don''t think of any trouble." Gong Yichen understands that now Gong Yiqian has a relationship with Yamaguchi min.


    once this woman really succeeds, the consequences will be


    "I see. I''ll pay attention to this. You should be careful recently. She should want to get back at you two." Hou Jianhua didn''t know Gong Yiqian very well, but he also knew before that the woman''s cruelty was unbelievable to him as a soldier.


    After Hou Jianhua left, Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen and said, "Yamaguchi min won''t come back for a while. I want to go back to the emperor to see the children!"


    Gong Yichen also knew that this was a good opportunity. He nodded slightly and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head, way: "really don''t need, I go back to good, here still have something to need you busy, a palace also Qian I can deal with."


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo solemnly and said, "this woman is completely crazy now, so if it''s possible, I don''t want you to be too lenient."


    "I will. I''ll go and pack." Su Mo said softly.


    Looking at her back, Gong Yichen had a thousand words in his heart, but he didn''t know how to ask. He really wanted to know why she was so worried about herself. Did she think of herself? Did she actually think of herself, just didn''t want to say?


    Gong Yichen looked at her back with some decadence. It seemed that she had been knocked over the Wuwei bottle in her heart. She had both ups and downs. Su Mo bought the night ticket, Gong Yichen personally sent Su Mo to the airport, but they didn''t notice that the pair in the dark had been staring at their eyes.

 Chapter 464

    Su Mo looks at the palace that some don''t give up also minister, slightly take to joke of say: "how? You don''t like me, do you? " This made Gong Yichen feel a little nervous, but looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen knew that she was obviously joking, and he couldn''t help but feel lost. Originally, he wanted to ask her if she had recovered her memory. Now he seems to think too much.


    Su Mo looked at his reaction and said, "don''t think about it. I''m just..." Su Mo wants to explain a sentence, but at this time, he seems to explain more like what it is.


    Su Mo looked at him and said, "I''m gone. Take care of yourself."


    "Well, don''t worry. Remember to let me know when you go back." Miyagi''s eyes with a kind of Su Mo some see through things.


    She eventually went back, but not long after su Mo, Gong Yiqian took the next flight back to the imperial capital.


    Su Mo didn''t know that the person Gong Yichen and others wanted to find had returned to the imperial capital. She got off the plane and went straight to the palace house. She was a little excited, and she was about to meet her two children.


    Su Mo didn''t tell Wang Meili and Gong Mokai that they were coming back, so when she opened the door to see Su Mo in the end, Wang Meili was slightly stunned, but her eyes were full of wake-up and said, "are you back?"


    "Well, there are few things recently, so come back and have a look. Is the child asleep?" Su Mo looks at the time and knows it''s a little late now.


    "Niansu has rested, but Ruixue hasn''t slept yet." Wang Meili rushed back to her home.


    Su Mo went straight to the little guy''s room, looking at the little guy actually learning, which makes Su Mo not from a Leng, to know that the little guy is not a person who likes learning, what''s the matter?


    When Su Mo saw what the little guy was learning, he was stunned, because it was the knowledge of junior high school.


    The little guy mumbled without raising his head and said, "grandma, I haven''t finished my writing yet. I''ll go to sleep when I finish it."


    Looking at the little guy''s appearance, Su Mo is a little distressed. Before, she insisted that the little guy go to school, just to let him know some peers, but now


    Su Mo red eyes will hold the little guy from behind, little guy slightly a Leng, looking back to see is actually Mommy, can''t help but be stunned, turn to eyes flashing tears.


    "Mommy The little guy is choking, which makes Su Mo cry down his face and hold his son tightly in his arms. He is really not competent as a mother. At this moment, Su Mo finally understands his father''s choice. Sometimes you have no choice at all.


    She had gone to Dali with Gong Yichen before. Under such circumstances, she could not really leave. She was the daughter of her husband. If she left under such circumstances, it was very likely for outsiders to feel like she was on the run.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all mommy''s fault!" Su Mo''s voice was a little trembling.


    At this moment, in addition to sorry, she really felt that nothing could express her feelings at this moment.


    For the son''s debt, although it can not be used to make up for sorry back.


    "Mommy, I miss you. My sister miss you too." The little guy wiped the tear mark in the corner of his eyes. Su Mo nodded heavily and muttered: "it''s all mommy''s fault."


    "I don''t blame Mommy, because Mommy is busy." Little guy extremely clever said, at this time standing outside Wang Meili and Gong Mokai can''t help but listen to sad.


    Su Mo appeases for a long time, the child just doesn''t give up lying on the bed, looking at the tears of his son''s eyes, Su Mo feels really not competent.


    "Auntie, why is Ruixue learning from junior high school?" Su Mo really some don''t understand, to tell the truth, she doesn''t want to see her son too tired, especially the other now is just a ten-year-old child. Wang Meili takes a look at her husband and sets her eyes on Su mo. in fact, she has never thought of letting the little guy go to junior high school so quickly before, but the little guy is much smarter than ordinary people, so there is a follow-up. The most important thing is that they are all old now, and Gong Yichen obviously can''t accept the family''s career. They can only hope for the little guy.


    Gong Mokai said softly, "I know that it''s too small for a kid to go to junior high school now, but the palace family can''t be managed by nobody. I''m old too. Your aunt will retire in a few years, and someone will take over."


    Su Mo slightly frowned, obviously is not very satisfied with this statement, this is their business, should not let a child only ten years old to bear all this.


    "Xiaomo, I know it''s too cruel for children, but we can''t help it." Wang Meili sighed. They are no longer young. They are all in their fifties. How much can they do?


    "I''ll ask the little guy about it tomorrow. I don''t want him to do what he doesn''t want to do." Everything else can be discussed, but if the child doesn''t want to, she really doesn''t want to force the little guy.


    Of course, the two elders have no opinions. They didn''t want to put pressure on the kids before. It''s just that the kids keep saying that school is boring. That''s why they have this idea.Su Mo is lying on the bed. The next morning, she is awakened by the voice of words outside. Su Mo hears the voice of a little guy.


    "Grandma, can I not go to school today? I want to be with Mommy! " The little guy looked at his grandmother expectantly.


    Wang Meili just wanted to nod. At this time, Su Mo, who came out of the room, looked a little serious and said, "no, it''s not discussed. Since you want to go to school, you must go to school well."


    The little guy looked at Mommy wrongly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. Su Mo looked at the little guy, but he was a little softhearted. Then he sighed and said, "but I will send you to school."


    Although the little guy was not happy, he nodded. On the way to school, Su Mo asked: "do you mean to go to junior high school?"


    The little guy nodded. When he said that, he became very happy and said with a smile, "so I can grow up quickly and help daddy and mommy a lot."


    This let Su Mo listen to some sad, she gently touched the little guy''s head, said: "Mommy don''t want you like this, I just want you to grow up safe and happy!"


    "But now I always say it''s very happy." The little guy said with a satisfied face.


    "That''s good. No matter when, Mommy won''t force you!" Su Mo looked at the little guy that sensible appearance, some bad taste in the heart.


    The little guy muttered, "I said I didn''t want to go to school, but you didn''t agree."


    This makes Su Mo a little sad. "One size fits all. You can''t stop growing up just because you don''t want to go to school, and you can''t stop growing up just because you don''t want to grow up. What Mommy means is that you can grow up happily just like your peers."


    The little guy nodded and said, "Mommy means that I am responsible for my own affairs and my own choice, right?" Su Mo nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, that''s what Mommy means!"

 Chapter 465

    Although the little guy really wanted to stay with his mother, his mother''s words made him obedient a lot. He looked at his mother and said, "when are you going back?"


    Su Mo looked at the little guy that look forward to, said softly: "I will accompany you and my sister recently."


    "That''s good. We''re going to have a weekend soon. Will Mommy take me out to play then?" The little guy said with a happy face.


    Su Mo looks at her son''s appearance. She is not happy. After sending him to school, Su Mo plans to see her father and Su Jin. She hasn''t gone back to see them for a long time. Only when Su Mo came back home, she found that there seemed to be no one at home, which made Su Mo feel a little stunned. Then she remembered that they should be in the company. Although Su was no longer in the company before, Su Jin set up the company again later. Su Jin told her that Su Mo didn''t plan to make a phone call directly, instead, she went by car.


    After waiting for the place, Su Mo found that her father and Su Jin were not idle during her absence. Now the whole company is very large in scale.


    This is to let Su Mo really accident, Su Mo so walked in, but did not expect to be stopped outside.


    "Who can I speak to, miss?" The other side is extremely polite.


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, said: "I look for Su Jin!"


    "Are you looking for Mr. Su?" The front desk looking at Su Mo actually called their boss''s name, not from slightly a Leng, but turned to show an apologetic smile, said: "do you have an appointment?"


    Su Mo couldn''t help but almost laugh. I didn''t expect that Su Jin was so powerful now that she needed to make an appointment.


    "No, you inform me that Su Mo is looking for him." Su Mo chuckled.


    Although the front desk was patient, she didn''t dare to disturb their boss. She said apologetically, "Miss, I advise you to give up your heart. I''ve seen many younger and more beautiful ones than you, but Mr. Su has never seen them, so please go back!"


    Su Mo slightly a Leng, obviously is in front of the person misunderstood, she quickly shook her head, way: "you think much, I am his elder sister!"


    "Are you the elder sister of President Su?" The front desk was a little confused, because she had never seen anyone in front of her.


    "Forget it, I''d better call myself!" Su Mo knows this kind of thing, he can''t embarrass a part-time worker.


    Su Mo took out his mobile phone and called Su Jin directly. Su Jin, who was in a meeting, saw Su Mo''s Caller ID and signaled to stop. Then he got through.


    An unsmiling boss said with a smile: "I thought you forgot me!"


    Su Mo said with a smile: "I forget who, will not forget you ah, you can now mix ah, have been called Su total, I said my little Su total, have the honor to invite you to dinner?"


    This words let Su Jin a Leng, turn to excitedly ask a way: "you are in emperor capital?"


    "I''m downstairs, but the front desk won''t let me up." Su Mo smiles a way.


    "Which one? How can you be so ignorant? I''ll just let her go! " Su Jin said, while signaling the end of the meeting, and then walked out with great strides, which made the whole meeting look at each other.


    "Don''t do it. People are just doing their duty. Besides, I haven''t been here. It''s not normal that people don''t know me." Su Mo smiles a way.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right down." Su Jin finished and hung up. After a while, I saw Su Jin walking down. Looking at Su Jin''s appearance, Su Mo was in a trance. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, Su Jin, who used to be a little kid, now turned into a real man. She was calm and introverted, which made Su Mo feel relieved and distressed.


    "Sister!" Su Jin so holding Su Mo, with tears in her eyes, Su Jin is very clear, if it was not for Su Mo, he would not be in this world now.


    "I said, why are you still the same as when you were a child?" Su Mo in feel those murderous general eyes, can''t help but some laughing and crying.


    "I said you''re using me as a shield for you?" Su Mo joked.


    Su Jin has always been bothered by some people. He doesn''t know how to talk about it.


    "Just help me!" Su Jin tone with a little childish, the front desk over there to see such a boss, almost jaw down, this is the president they know it? Sure enough, there are no high cold people in the world, but it''s not you who are warm.


    "Su Jin, are you breaking up with me for this woman?" When Su Jin plans to go up with Su Mo, a fierce voice comes.


    Su Mo looks back to see a tall woman standing not far away, just looking at Su Jin and herself with anger.


    Su Jin''s eyes are a bit complicated. He just looks at the woman in front of her and says, "he Shiyi, we have nothing to do with anyone when we break up.""Don''t you think I don''t know? Are those women all for you? " The woman called he Shiyi has tears in her eyes.


    Su Jin looked at his first love for a time some headache, she wants he can''t give, they are doomed to be impossible, this caused the present situation.


    "I said, Xiaojin, do you still like others?" Su Mo whispers in Su Jin''s ear.


    It''s fake to say I don''t like it, but


    "Some people meet, don''t let go easily." Su Mo looks at his younger brother with some emotion in his heart.


    "He Shiyi, can we talk about it another day?" Su Jin doesn''t want to be in a bad mood because of the woman in front of her.


    "Su Jin, I won''t pester you all the time. I''m going abroad soon. If you think about it well, remember to call me." He Shiyi takes a look at Su Jin and finally turns her eyes on Su mo.


    Su Mo has the final say with a smile, nodding her head, love this girl''s character, but this is not her final say.


    Su Mo looked at the younger brother''s appearance, already clear, said with a smile: "if you really want to retain others, you''d better make it clear before they go abroad, otherwise you really don''t have a chance."


    Su Jin nodded, then said: "go, I''ll take you to see my father!"


    "He''s not in the company?" Su Mo looks at him to take oneself to think to go outside, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Dad didn''t care about the company for a long time. He''s playing now. I''ll take you there." Su Jin also knows that their family has not had dinner together for many years.


    Su Mo is smiling, way: "Dad also can enjoy life recently?" "Dad and my uncle don''t know what''s going on recently. They''ve been playing golf." Su Jin is helpless to think of this. I don''t know what they think. In his opinion, golf is not a sport at all, but my father is enjoying it.

 Chapter 466

    Su Mo is a little surprised, because in her eyes, her father is a man who seldom rest.


    Su Jin drove directly to the golf course and saw two familiar figures.


    Su Mo so excitedly ran in the past, there two people in see Su Mo is also obvious Leng for a while, turn to look at the daughter, way: "small Mo, how did you come back?"


    Su Mo looks at these two people''s appearance, some can''t laugh or cry, looking at his own father, way: "Dad, you don''t pretend?"? When I come back, don''t you know? "


    This made my husband feel a little embarrassed for a moment. He touched his nose. Su Mo chats with the two elders for a while. She originally planned to go to dinner, but then she remembers that she hasn''t called Gong Yichen yet. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and gets through Gong Yichen''s mobile phone, but the mobile phone can''t be connected. Su Mo can''t help shivering in her heart and doesn''t know what happened.


    Su Mo hurried to call the military medical room again, but no one answered the phone, which made Su Mo feel uneasy. What happened? She looked at one side of the father, face some pale mouth, said: "Dad, is there something wrong with the military region?" Su Mo''s eyes are full of anxieties, which makes her husband stunned and dazed, because he really doesn''t know about it, but when she came back yesterday, Xiao Qing called


    to inform him, as for the others, he really doesn''t know.


    "What''s the matter?" Sir saw Su Mo''s face and knew what should have happened.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that no one answers the phone of the military region. I''m worried." Su Mo at this moment, confused, that kind of feeling is not good.


    She didn''t even know what she was worried about. She didn''t even know whether she was planned by Gong Yichen from the beginning when she came back. He wanted to send her away. Did he know what was going to happen?


    But this is strange, because he put forward the idea of going home, but he didn''t object to it.


    Looking at his daughter''s anxious appearance, Mr. Wang opened his mouth quickly and said, "wait a moment. I''ll call mingning now."


    Mingning phone soon connected, Mr. asked about the military region, but mingning is hesitant, obviously something to hide from himself, this let Mr. not from face a change, cold voice scold, way: "quick, what''s the matter?"


    "The people on the other side of the military region went out to look for the remaining weapons, but they disappeared. So did some people sent out. Now the military region is in a mess." Mingning did not expect that things would turn out like this. What''s more, he didn''t expect that min in this mountain pass was so vicious.


    "Get me hou Jianhua!" Mr. Wang''s face is not good-looking. This time he sent him to solve the problem over there. Now it''s better. Instead of solving the problem, it''s more serious.


    "OK, I''ll take it!" Mingning also knows that this matter can''t be concealed. He originally discussed how to do it. Now it seems that this matter really irritates Mr.


    After a while, there came Hou Jianhua''s voice. "Sir!" Hou Jianhua has some guilt in his voice.


    "What''s going on? Why is this happening? " At this moment, the husband seems to have changed a person. It''s the kind of feeling Su Mo has never seen before. The whole person sends out a strong anger. "Originally, we thought that Min Shankou would not come back for the time being, so we sent someone to get the weapons out, but we didn''t expect that he was ambushed. Now thousands of people have been imprisoned, and we dare not rush to do it, because the one who was set too close to the weapons below will have serious consequences at that time.


    " Hou Jianhua also knows that there is no way to hide it now, and when can such a thing be hidden?


    "I see. The meeting will be held immediately. Are you in the military region?" Mr. Wang looked at the driver on one side and walked towards that side with such a big stride.


    "Yes, that''s the arrangement!" Hou Jianhua is in a cold sweat. If there is any change in this mission, he will be sorry for his husband and the trust of his descendants. "Ming Ning will gather all of them together for a meeting. I''ll go back immediately!" Mr. Ming Ning is worried that his voice doesn''t carry a trace of emotion. Mr. Ming Ning has not been so angry these years. Mr. Ming Ning is not easy to get angry, but if you get angry with him, it will definitely make you have no good fruit to eat. He even remembers the last time he was angry.


    "That''s the arrangement!" Mingning didn''t dare to make a fuss at all, so he went to arrange it in a hurry.


    Su Mo wait for father to call, this just anxiety of ask a way: "Dad, exactly how?"


    Looking at his daughter, he didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment, and he didn''t know what to say.


    However, the husband was very clear about what kind of person his daughter was. He was very clear that if he didn''t say it, she would not let it go. So he said all the things from the beginning to the end.


    After hearing this, Su Mo was silent for a long time. She really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It''s a burden for her to stay there before. Didn''t they start?"Don''t worry, they''ll be fine." Mr. Wang said softly.


    Su Mo wry smile, is he really just a burden? Is that what everyone thinks? Because I''m my husband''s daughter?


    Su Mo is very silent all the way. Su Jin on one side doesn''t know how to pacify her sister. He only feels that her sister is in a strange mood. She was anxious and worried before, but later she changed. It''s very strange. Su Jin can''t tell what''s going on.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was imprisoned on the island, didn''t look very good. He didn''t expect that min in Shankou killed a rifle.


    Gong Yichen looked at Shankou min not far away and said, "Shankou min, do you really want to kill all of us?"


    With a cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, min Yamaguchi said, "of course not. I don''t have the courage. I know very well that I can''t deal with you, but it''s a bargaining chip."


    How could Gong Yichen not know the man''s idea? He sneered and said, "don''t dream. What happened in those years? Do you really think we can make history reappear?"


    Yamaguchi min didn''t open his mouth, but after a moment of silence, he looked at Gong Yichen and said, "you shouldn''t have stretched your hand so long before, let alone want to occupy the nameless island!"


    Gong Yichen seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world and burst into tears. "Possession? The nameless island has always been Chinese. How can we talk about possession? I tell you, you people are the demons who kill people without blinking an eye. "


    Yamaguchi min didn''t retort. Maybe ordinary people don''t know what happened, but he knows very well that it has nothing to do with him. He just wants to save his grandfather. He just wants to develop the nameless Island together. It''s so simple. "We are not in the same camp, so..." Yamaguchi min gave a bitter smile. He couldn''t help but do something. Why isn''t he now?

 Chapter 467

    Gong Yichen sneered and said, "don''t compare me with you, because you don''t deserve it at all!"


    It seems that Min has no choice, but it''s hard for others to know what his means are.


    "You can rest assured that once this matter is over, I will choose to let you go!" Yamaguchi min''s words, Gong Yichen naturally won''t believe, this man is a thoroughly evil.


    But he blamed himself for letting his subordinates and himself fall into the hands of these people.


    At this time, Su Mo did not leave the imperial capital, but went to the most solemn place of the entire imperial capital with her husband. Su Jin and Su Bingguo were very knowledgeable and did not go in. In this kind of place, they did not want to go in even if they had the right.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Mo, Gong Yichen will be OK." Su Bingguo looked at his daughter and sighed.


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile, her only prayer is to be able to really no accident, but she is very clear that I am afraid the situation is really not optimistic.


    Mr. Sun didn''t hide from Su Mo, he felt that Su Mo had the right to know what happened, especially that she had been working in the military region.


    Just wait for Su Mo to appear, many people are slightly a Leng, but see Su Mo''s appearance, people have a bit of speculation, really did not expect Mr. these years to do so hidden.


    "Hou Jianhua, tell everyone about the situation!" Mr. Wang is very clear that in this respect, all the people sitting here have more say than him, so his purpose is very simple, that is to figure out what these people want to do.


    Hou Jianhua''s face became dignified, and he told all about Gong Yichen and others being detained. After Hou Jianhua finished, an old man sitting on one side saw that he was also a violent temper. He immediately blew his beard and glared, and said: "these bastards, do you really think I have no one in China?"


    "I said, Lao Deng, can''t you stop being so impetuous? You''re all stepping on the coffin with one foot. Why are you still like this... "


    "Come on, if you hadn''t stopped me, I would never have let these bastards go easily!" The old man was not happy.


    "I said, can''t you two stop bickering? It''s the same as when I was young! " Sitting on one side, Mr. Zheng said helplessly.


    Su Mo did not have the right to speak, she so quietly sat on one side, looking at who did not have water, just add, which let people not from flattered.


    "My young lady, don''t give up on us old people." The old man called Lao Deng said with some trepidation.


    Su Mo is a light smile, slightly shook his head, said: "if it wasn''t for you, maybe we are in a worse situation now, it should be my good thank you!"


    Everyone''s nose was slightly sour. Looking at Mr. Deng, he said, "you have a good daughter."


    He didn''t get angry. He just looked at Su Mo with a smile on his face. He knew that his daughter had been clever since she was a child. After years of training, she became more easygoing.


    "What do you think of the young lady?" At this time, Mr. Zheng asked curiously.


    Many people don''t understand what medicine Zheng laohuli sold, but when he was young, the old fox had a way. We didn''t feel that it was inappropriate. Instead, we looked at Su mo.


    Su Mo was a little nervous for a while. After a long time, he spoke softly and said, "I had some contact with this Yamaguchi min before. This Yamaguchi min is very smart. I don''t worry about how he will really deal with the people in his hands."


    Zheng asked: "why?" "First of all, the old man we caught before is his grandfather. I used to study psychology, so I know that he is a man who attaches great importance to friendship. As long as his grandfather is still in our hands, he will not act rashly. Second, the island country does not dare to mess around, and he does not have the right.


    ¡±Su Mo''s words make people feel reasonable.


    "How do you know that the island countries dare not make trouble? They have already made trouble now?" Mr. Wang raised his doubts.


    Su Mo explained softly: "I''ve got this from him before. In fact, they want to develop the nameless island with us. It''s just because Hou Jianhua came to Dali before that they were a little flustered."


    "Don''t dream, that is the place of China. Why should we cooperate with island countries?" Deng said with an unhappy face.


    Su Mo nodded, on this point, no one will make concessions, but now it''s really frozen on this issue.


    "This is the situation now. Do you have any ideas?" Mr. Ming Ning and Mr. Ming Ning have been together for so many years. He knows what Mr. Ming Ning means even if he doesn''t say it. Write down their opinions and make a summary. "If you want me to say that, you can beat these dog days directly, or you''ll have to go to heaven." Mr. Deng was originally a very radical person. In addition, there were many things that Mr. Deng could not forget in his whole life, so he was full of hatred for these people. If he had not been old now, he would have been very angryI want to go to war myself.


    Another old man sitting on Deng''s side sighed helplessly, but he didn''t persuade him. He knew the people around him too well.


    "In fact, this time I agree with Lao Deng''s words!" Zheng''s words stunned everyone. You know, these two old guys didn''t get along well. What''s the matter? Actually agreed to what Lao Deng said.


    Don''t say it''s someone else, but old Deng is stunned. He looks at old Zheng strangely and says, "did you forget to take medicine when you went out today?"


    This words let Zheng old not happy, don''t have good spirit of stare him one eye, way: "you this old thing really can''t talk well with you!"


    "In fact, it''s not really a fight. Since he wants to save his grandfather, he can. If I remember correctly, Xiaomo should have learned Xiao Hu''s make-up technique before?"


    "You''re talking about transfiguration?" Su Mo not from Cu raised eyebrow, want to know so come, the person that is easy to accept very likely can''t really come back alive.


    "I don''t agree!" It''s no joke that Mr. Wang can sit in his present position, so he is the first to disagree.


    "Are you crazy?" Old Deng all facial expression a change, not from cold voice scold a way.


    Zheng old but extremely frankly said: "I''m so old, I''m not afraid to die!"


    "Why do you have to go?" Su Mo don''t understand of looking at, he really some don''t understand, this kind of thing directly find a person should all be ok? This made everyone silent. After a long time, Mr. Deng said: "this old man has the most contact with Yamaguchi and knows him best. Yamaguchi min is not a fool. If he has any flaws, he will fall short. So it''s really the right person for him. Only in this way, it''s troublesome to be found ¡£¡± Su Mo this just understood come over, so come really some danger, but now this seems to be the only feasible.

 Chapter 468

    Su Mo not from tiny a Leng, light voice, way: "so say that year Zheng old son''s death and Yamaguchi wild?"


    Mr. Chen nodded slightly and said, "yes, so Mr. Zheng is the person who knows Chinese best, so he is the most suitable one."


    Su Mo some don''t understand of ask a way: "why didn''t directly put the mountain pass wild?"


    "Never talk about it in front of others!" The gentleman looks dignified of say.


    Su Mo some don''t understand, the gentleman is very clear own daughter, so this just quiet mouth, way: "we at the beginning seize Yamaguchi wild also calculate lucky, this man''s danger is very high, so absolutely can''t easily put out."


    Although Su Mo was a little surprised, she took a deep breath and said, "but if I do, I''ll be worried about Mr. Zheng at that time."


    "I know that, in fact, he was determined to die." He knew very well that Zheng had no intention to come back alive because of his decision, but what could he do?


    He knew that there was really no good way for him now. It was feasible for him to put forward this idea, but in this way, why didn''t Huaxia lose one person?


    Su Mo looked at his father and said, "I''ll go with Mr. Zheng."


    Su Mo''s words let the gentleman not from facial expression a change, what does she say so mean? Does she know what it means?


    "No, it''s not discussed. If there''s any accident, it''s not just Mr. Zheng. You''ll die there." The gentleman''s face dignified says.


    "You should be very clear that I can''t stand by and watch this. I''ll be careful then. You can rest assured." Su Mo knew that if he dressed up as Sakura minefield, then he would be able to mix inside and outside.


    Mr. looking at his daughter, not from the eyes with a complex look, Su Mo looked at his appearance to know that he is afraid to think of his mother.


    In fact, the father has not remarried these years, and it is very likely that he can''t forget his mother, or that he always feels sorry for his mother. He uses this way to commemorate his mother.


    "Dad, don''t you really want to remarry?" Su Mo knows that his father has a deep love for his mother, but after so many years, many things should have passed.


    The husband gave a bitter smile, shook his head slightly and said, "yes, I always feel that your mother is still alive." This makes Su Mo feel bad. She remembers what Xiao Qing told her before and says seriously: "Dad, my mother has been dead for so many years. If she has a spirit in heaven, she certainly doesn''t want you to punish herself like this. I hope you can really consider remarrying. There have been people waiting for you all these years, right? You haven''t given others an opportunity before. After so many years, you should give yourself an opportunity and give each other an opportunity, shouldn''t you? "


    Su Mo''s words make the husband slightly a Leng, obviously for this matter he didn''t realize, see father''s appearance, Su Mo really some cry and smile, slightly sigh, way: "Xiao Qing''s mother, you should still remember?"


    This made Mr. a little sad and said: "don''t talk nonsense, we are just friends." "Dad, do you really don''t understand, or do you fake it? If you are a friend, they will send your son? Don''t you understand that? Dad, I will get married and take care of my children. I can''t always guarantee to stay with you and take care of you. I hope you can find someone who can take care of you. The family really needs a woman who knows you and knows you! " Su Mo said softly. Su Mo''s words let the gentleman immediately understand a few minutes, is it true? But think about it. It seems that the other party has never been married in recent years. As for Xiao Qing''s identity, if he wants to investigate, he can naturally find out, but he hasn''t done so in recent years. He always feels that it''s not good. "You don''t have to think about anything else, as long as you feel really comfortable with her. Two people don''t necessarily need to be bored when they are together. Comfort is the most important thing." Su Mo''s words make my husband a little excited. I haven''t looked for them all these years. First, I didn''t put down my wife in my heart. Second, I didn''t want to be sorry for each other. Su Mo sighed and said, "in a word, think about it carefully, and I really need you to take care of me here. I''m going to go to China with Mr. Zheng. Their generation really suffered a lot. I don''t want them to go through life and death in front of us at this time, but we young people only know how to enjoy ourselves behind us."


    The husband knows that no matter how he persuades his daughter, it''s useless. She''s really like her mother. She looks weak on the surface, but once he makes up his mind to do something, it''s impossible for eight horses to come back.


    "I know you won''t listen to me no matter what I say, but be careful and remember that I can''t lose you any more, and the child can''t lose you either." The gentleman said a word softly. At this time, mingning appears behind her husband and knows that something is wrong. Sumo takes a look at it. It''s not too early. He originally wanted to have dinner with his father, but now he seems to have no time. Sumo looks at his father and says, "I''m going to pick up Ruixue. You must be careful yourselfLet me know if you have anything "Well, go quickly. You didn''t accompany your children well when you came back this time." Mr. Wang felt a little uncomfortable. How could he give up his daughter and grandson? However, in a family like this, there is no way to change many things, and the only thing that can be changed is to accept,


    accept all this.


    Mr. tearful eyes misty looking at his daughter''s leaving, there are thousands of words in my heart, but I can''t say it after all.


    Su Mo came to the school gate, received Ruixue, this is going to take the little guy out to have a good time, I don''t know is this evening or tomorrow morning will definitely leave, she originally wanted to accompany the children, now it seems that all this is in vain.


    Su Mo looks at the little guy coming out, with a smile on her lips. That kind of happy and satisfied smile, it''s good for her son to be smart. But when she thinks that her son will grow faster than her peers, she really has some bad feelings in her heart.


    "Mommy The little guy looked at his mother with a smile, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Su Mo looks at the little guy and holds him in his arms. But for some reason, tears fall uncontrollably. She is reluctant to give up, but


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?" Su Ruixue and her mother have depended on each other since she was a child. Naturally, she feels that her mother''s emotions have changed, and she can''t help worrying. Su Mo slightly shook his head, said he was ok, but the red eyes but how can''t cheat people.

 Chapter 469

    Little guy quickly stroked his mother''s cheek, some distressed said: "Mommy does not cry, Ruixue certainly will not make."


    Su Mo hears this, the tears that control all the time fall in an instant, she wiped canthus of the eye, but tears but how all wipe don''t dry, this can frighten small fellow not light. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy? "


    "No, mummy is very happy. What''s wrong with mummy having a son like you?" Su Mo said softly.


    "Where do you want to go? Can Mommy take you?" Su Mo knows that her time with her children these years is really little, poor, but what can she do? Now Gong Yichen and their life and death are uncertain. Does she just stay here and do nothing?


    "Really?" The little guy has been forced to study recently. He feels that he is about to die of fatigue. It sounds really good to go out to play when he has time.


    "Of course, where do you want to play?" Su Mo asked with a smile.


    The little guy showed a thoughtful look and said, "Mommy, will you take me to see the sunset?"


    The little guy''s words made Su Mo tremble slightly in his heart and said in a soft voice: "OK, Mommy will take you to climb the mountain!" The little guy clapped his hands and cheered excitedly. The mother and son took the subway to the south of the city. The little guy seldom took the subway and was a little excited. When they got to the south of the city, they went straight to the mountain without stopping. Su Mo looked at the temple there and frowned slightly. She didn''t know why she always felt so familiar here.


    Su Ruixue also felt the change of her mother and asked curiously, "Mommy, are you ok?"


    Su Mo this just come back to God, hasten to open a mouth, way: "nothing, just feel that mommy seems to have come over!"


    The little guy didn''t remember anything about the fact that he was not born, and didn''t ask much. The mother and son walked up so quickly. When they got to the top of the mountain, they just saw the sun setting. The faint red halo just fell down the mountain, which seemed so charming.


    The little guy is holding his mother''s hand, and his eyes are full of happiness. In fact, many times he doesn''t need too much, as long as he is together, he is really happy.


    "Mommy, when niansu grows up, I''ll show her here. She will like it." Ruixue said softly.


    Su Mo nodded, but soon the sun was covered by dark clouds, Su Mo looked at the sky, did not know when the wind, the bursts of dark clouds rolling in the sky, the innocence of this June is to say changed.


    Su Mo quickly pulls the little guy to leave, but looking at this, I''m afraid they will get wet before they go down the mountain. Su Mo doesn''t know why a strange idea appears in her mind. She always feels that there is a place to take shelter from the rain.


    But why do you have this idea? According to the truth, I have never been here. Su Mo is puzzled. However, looking at the thunder and lightning in the sky, he doesn''t care about these. He quickly pulls the little guy to run towards the hillside with his impression.


    Sure enough, when she saw the temple there, Su Mo always felt that the temple was very familiar. That kind of feeling didn''t come up. She even felt a kind of faint pain. She took Su Ruixue to the temple, and just walked under the eaves, it rained heavily. "Lord sushi, I haven''t seen you for a long time." At this time, a peaceful voice came, and soon a kind monk appeared in front of her, but I don''t know why Su Mo was stiff. The monk gave her a very dangerous feeling, which she could not say, was the perception of being a killer.


    Su Mo tightly protect Su Ruixue behind, a face vigilant looking at the person in front of, way: "I don''t seem to know you?"


    The host was slightly stunned, but soon relieved, and kindly said: "benefactor Su said he didn''t know, so he didn''t know."


    Su Mo feels a little confused. If he doesn''t know himself, how can he know his name? This is absolutely a problem, she did not understand the people in front of her, said: "do you know me?"


    "Well, did Lord sushi forget something?" The host looked at Su Mo''s reaction, can''t help but have some doubts, according to the truth that matter even after a long time, she can''t not know their identity.


    Su Mo thought of the pictures she had seen. Did they really happen? Just don''t remember?


    "Don''t worry, master su. I won''t hurt you. Meeting is fate. If master Shi doesn''t dislike you, then sit inside!" He obviously felt Su Mo''s nervousness and said with a smile.


    "You are a monk, why do I feel the strong murderous spirit from you?" Su Mo or asked out his heart doubts.


    The monk''s mouth still had a kind smile. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of smile was kind, but Su Mo was always a little uneasy.


    "What do you look like?" The host did not explain this, but asked softly.


    Su Mo looks at the imperial capital. As the most important place in the whole of China, the imperial capital has military regions for special forces in the East, military regions in the West and North, but not in the south."Is it..." Su Mo thought of a kind of possibility very quickly, not from some surprised.


    "Master Su Shi is really a wise man. He found out so soon." The host said with a smile.


    Su Mo looks at these people and finds that they are not ordinary people. Is that so?


    "Master Su can rest assured that we know Miss Su the most." The host looked at Su Mo, thought of the woman, looks really similar, but did not think of a flash so many years passed.


    Xiao Qing didn''t know when to appear behind Su Mo and saluted the host, saying: "good chief!"


    The host shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not a chief for a long time. I''m just a monk guarding a pure land."


    Su Mo just learns from Xiao Qing''s words what the person in front of her is. Even though Su Mo has been prepared for a long time, she can''t help shivering when she hears the news. It''s hard to believe that the person in front of her is the former leader. "Old chief, don''t be modest. If the south of the city wasn''t guarded by you and the chief, I don''t know what it looks like now." Xiao Qing gave a bitter smile. As a man hiding in the dark, he knew many things that others didn''t know, such as the monk in front of him, such as the construction of this


    temple and so on.


    The old monk looked at Su Mo with a smile and said, "if you don''t have worries now, you might as well go in and have a cup of tea. Maybe I can help you."


    Su Mo nodded slightly, crouched down and looked at his son, and said: "Ruixue, you stay with your uncle Xiao for a while, and Mommy will come back soon, OK?"


    The little guy nodded heavily, and Su Mo followed the abbot. Su Mo looked at everything around him and felt more familiar.


    "Master Su Shi, do you feel familiar here?" The abbot asked with a smile.


    Su Mo looked at him and said, "yes, but I don''t have any memory to say that I''ve been here before. What''s the matter?" The abbot didn''t rush to answer this question. Instead, he made tea for sumo himself. Although sumo really wanted to know and was anxious to know what was going on, she would have known all these years if she didn''t feel better than most people An old man really wants to enter Buddhism.


    After the abbot finished making the tea, he looked at the tea with fragrance and said, "does Master Su Shi feel the fragrance of the tea?"


    "Incense!" Although Su Mo didn''t understand what it had to do with his question, he seriously replied that the tea really smelled good and was absolutely good. "But does benefactor Su know that good tea is also afraid of cold water bubbles, which can''t produce the fragrance of tea." The abbot raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. He was in a trance. In fact, when Su Mo was very young, he knew Su Mo was so big in a twinkling of an eye, which really made people sigh


    how time flies.


    "In fact, I watched you grow up, just like Xiao Qing now, but I''m old, and I really don''t want to participate in the secular affairs, so I recommend Xiao Qing." The old abbot said softly. Su Mo listens so quietly, she looks at the person in front of her, if according to what he says, why don''t she have any impression? Does he just exist in the dark like Xiao Qing? But that''s not right. Sumo has thousands of questions, but looking at the people in front of him, he doesn''t have the speed to explain. Sumo is too embarrassed to ask any more questions, so he can only listen. "There are many people who harm you in this world, but there are also many people who protect you. No matter when, at any time, if you find that you don''t seem to remember something, there are only two possibilities. The first one is that you are harmed, and the second one is that someone wants to protect you from being hurt." The old


    Abbot handed Su Mo a cup of tea and said softly with a cup of tea.


    Su Mo feel this words listen to of some muddle headed, don''t understand of ask a way: "that I belong to the former or the latter?"


    "The latter!" This time, the old abbot is direct.


    "You are not only the latter, but also ask others to do so. Do you regret it now?" The old abbot asked softly.


    Su Mo doesn''t know. She just feels that she has forgotten something, which is very important to her. For example, why Gong Yichen has such a good attitude towards herself, and why she looks so familiar with this place, but she has no impression that she has been here.


    "Sometimes, it''s not necessarily bad or good to forget something. It depends on how you look at it, so don''t force it. But if you really want to know today, I''ll tell you." The abbot said softly.


    Su Mo looked at him gratefully and said, "thank you. I''ll think about it."


    "Well, if you want to know something, I''ll tell you. We have another guest. I''ll go to receive this guest first." Then the old abbot went out. At this time, there was hatred in the eyes of the woman outside the temple. At that time, the old bald donkey who was here at that time was bad for her own good. She had been worried about it all these years.

 Chapter 470

    Su Mo is really curious about who he is, but the old abbot didn''t let him go with him before, and Su Mo didn''t mean to follow him.


    "Benefactor, why are you doing this?" The abbot sighed when he saw Gong Yiqian.


    But Gong Yiqian seemed to hear a big joke. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "old bald ass, don''t be so hypocritical here. If it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have come to such an end."


    "At that time, I was only ordered to protect benefactor Su, and I didn''t hurt benefactor. Why should benefactor speak so harshly?" The old abbot is still smiling, looking at Gong Yiqian standing not far away. This woman has really changed a lot.


    Gong Yiqian obviously didn''t want to tangle with him here. She said straight to the point: "you have two ways now. Either let Su Mo come out and die, or I''ll kill all you bald donkeys and go to Su Mo again." "What do you want?" At this time, a voice of disdain came from behind the old abbot. When Xiao Qing looked at Gong Yiqian, her face was extremely ugly. This woman was too much. After so many years, she always blamed sumo for all her mistakes. He had been with Gong Yiqian for some time. This woman looked beautiful, but her heart was vicious. "It''s impossible for me to come by myself, but there are many enemies of these old bald donkeys. I''ve found a lot of them after looking for them. Guess what will happen then? I''m going to find sumo after Tushan, or do you take the initiative to hand sumo out? Maybe I can let you live by then Gong Yiqian has a cruel smile in her eyes, which makes people feel chilly. "Gong Yiqian, don''t forget where this place is. It''s the imperial capital. If you dare to mess around, you can''t run away." Xiao Qing knew that this woman could not fight an uncertain battle, so he was worried for a moment. Let alone Su Mo and the little guy, this will undoubtedly make this woman more able to seize the opportunity.


    "Run? Why do I run? " Gong Yiqian can''t help laughing. Her ferocious look looks like a devil. Now she has only one idea to survive. She wants to kill Su Mo and all the people who have hurt her. She doesn''t think about how to survive.


    "Xiao Qing, I advise you to mind your own business. Don''t forget how your father died. If it wasn''t for Su Mo, your father might still be alive." Gong Yiqian is obviously very good at attacking the heart, so she said with a smile.


    "Shut up, he''s not my father at all. I don''t have such a father, Gong Yiqian. If you dare to have any idea about the eldest lady, you''d better step on me." He was determined not to give in.


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t blame me." With a wave of her hand, dozens of people appeared in the heavy rain and surrounded the whole temple.


    Xiao Qing felt a strong sense of killing from these people, and the invisible sense of killing made the surrounding air seem to solidify.


    Just when Xiao Qing plans to let people take Su Mo and Su Ruixue away, Su Mo doesn''t know when to appear behind her. She looks at Gong Yiqian with a complicated look in her eyes and says to Xiao Qing: "you take Ruixue to leave."


    "Miss, you..." Xiao Qing a time some flustered, just want to say what, but was su Mo raised hand to interrupt, she so dead stare at Palace also Qian, way: "I really don''t understand why you can become like this."


    "Su Mo, don''t you pretend to be a good man here. Why did I become like this? Don''t you know?" Gong Yiqian gritted her teeth and said that she would like to tear Su Mo to pieces, as if to solve her hatred.


    "My gratitude and resentment, you actually work for the people of the island?" Su Mo said so coldly.


    "Haven''t you heard the saying that the enemy of the enemy is the friend? As long as I can kill you, I will do anything. " Gong Yiqian is totally hopeless, at least in Su Mo''s opinion. "Good. Don''t blame me for neglecting our sisterhood." Su Mo really wants to kill Gong Yiqian this time. Before that, she didn''t know what to do with Gong Yiqian, but she always felt that no matter what, this woman is the daughter of her adoptive mother, but now she is a real devil,


    what can such a person do without killing her? "Sisters? Thanks to what you can say, who robbed me of all my things, my family, my parents, and finally even my favorite man. Now you talk about sisterhood with me? Are you not afraid to laugh off your big teeth? " Gong Yiqian''s eyes twinkled with anger,


    the whole person looked extremely ferocious.


    "Let''s settle the matter between us. What you want is me. I''m here now. Don''t embarrass others." Su Mo originally came here to take shelter from the rain, so she really can''t bear to see these people implicated. Gong Yiqian has a smile on her lips, and she has her own plan in her heart. She knows that if these people fight to protect Su Mo from leaving, it''s absolutely possible to leave here alive. Then let her clean up Su Mo first, and then kill all these people to her. Gong Yiqian wants to be hereGet a little excited.


    Su Mo naturally has her own plan. She knows that it will take time for Xiao Qing to escort Ruixue away, and it will take time for reinforcements to come, so she can just drag it.


    But Su Mo does not dare to have the slightest carelessness, this woman''s skill now oneself is to know, that is absolutely not simple.


    Su Mo walked out so slowly. The old abbot looked at Su Mo''s back with some emotion. Many times, many things can''t be avoided after all. He always thought that everything would be all right if he ran away. Now it seems that it''s really not so simple. Su Mo walks very steadily, and even takes every step seriously. When she is about five meters away from Gong Yiqian, she stops. She just looks at Gong Yiqian and doesn''t speak. Neither of them takes the lead. Su Mo doesn''t want to delay time, but Gong Yiqian doesn''t want to expose her weakness.


    "Sumo, don''t you know? In fact, I''m really happy that Gong Yichen has gone to bed. " Gong Yiqian is obviously deliberately irritating Su Mo, want to take this opportunity to start.


    It''s a pity that Su Mo is not a fool. She sneered and said, "Gong Yiqian, do you really think your little skills are practical here? You don''t want to know what I did before "So that''s how you cheated his feelings?" Gong Yiqian''s words make su Mo slightly stunned. Although she soon regained her mind, it''s a pity that Gong Yiqian still caught her wandering. When Su Mo lost her mind, she shot quickly and arrived at Su Mo''s


    in an instant. Su Mo slightly squints her eyes. In fact, when she feels Gong Yiqian''s momentum changes, she becomes more careful, but she still underestimates Gong Yiqian. This woman is determined to fight a fatal attack. Although Su Mo narrows away from the fatal attack, she is also deprived of an arm. The stabbing pain on her arm makes her frown, but Gong Yiqian is not satisfied Good, she is too anxious, just focus on the attack, his body completely exposed in front of sumo, sumo directly kick her away.


    The strength of this foot is not small. Gong Yiqian only feels that her stomach is churning, and a mouthful of blood is gushing out. The ribs on her chest are broken, and her face turns pale.


    Palace also Qian some don''t understand, this woman is how to do? Why is it so powerful.


    "Do you really think I haven''t done anything in the military area command these days?" Su Mo cold voice way.


    In order to survive, she suffered a lot. Even now she has heavy things tied on her legs, which hit Gong Yiqian, she will not feel well.


    "Is that so? But do you really think I''ll give up? " Gong Yiqian said to start again, this time the speed is not satisfied, but changed a lot of careful.


    They were fighting in the heavy rain. No one on both sides dared to act rashly. They knew that once they did, it would be a battle of life and death.


    After all, Gong Yiqian''s foundation is much worse than Su Mo''s. although on the surface, it''s hard to separate the fight, people with a clear eye can see that Gong Yiqian''s failure is sooner or later.


    Gong Yichen is also very clear that she underestimates this woman, but she is really not willing to, not willing to be so defeated, what on earth is this woman, and why can she be so powerful? She knows that this is her only chance.


    When she just wanted to let the people behind her go up together, Su Mo already felt her idea and subdued Gong Yiqian directly. Then she looked at those people coldly and said, "it''s too late for you to leave now, otherwise, you will all die here."


    Those people were originally with ghosts in their hearts. Now Gong Yiqian falls into the hands of Su Mo, and naturally becomes a mass of scattered sand. They all know Su Mo is right. If they really do it, they will die when these people''s reinforcements arrive.


    After waiting for those people to leave, Su Mo stares at Gong Yiqian coldly and says: "do you see it now? No one like you is really willing to help you! "


    "Ha ha, Su Mo, if you want to kill, why do you talk so much nonsense?" Gong Yiqian is obviously not reconciled, but what can that do? She has nothing now. She really doesn''t care about her life and death. "You''ve come to the end because of yourself. The palace people spoiled you, but what about you? How do you repay? When someone loved you, they were even willing to die for you, but what did you do? I let you go again and again, but you didn''t know that you wanted to do me harm again and again, and even colluded with Yamaguchi min. the rest can be forgiven, but this thing can''t be forgiven. Do you know that you almost killed more than 1000 people just because you snitched? " Su Mo more said more excited. "That''s enough. Don''t you know why I became like this? Where are you better than me? If you hadn''t stepped in half the way, I would be the happiest woman now, but all this has been ruined by you, so it''s all your fault! " Palace also Qian is obviously all this blame on Su Mo body.

 Chapter 471

    Su Mo feels that this woman is really not unreasonable, but full of sophistry. She takes a deep breath and obviously doesn''t want to make trouble with this woman here.


    "What are you going to do with her?" The old abbot looked at Su Mo and said softly. Su Mo doesn''t know. If she sympathized with this woman before, she doesn''t know how to deal with it now. If it has nothing to do with her, she can''t say it herself. But now this woman is getting worse and worse. If the tense is allowed to develop like this, it''s really hard to do.


    "What can you do?" Su Mo asked softly.


    The old abbot looked at Su Mo unexpectedly and said, "don''t you really hate her?" "Hate, but what can I do? Can I really kill her? What''s the difference between me and her? " Su Mo just doesn''t want her to involve other people. Before, she always felt that she owed her sister-in-law, but now she has let this woman go for many times, even if it is still


    over.


    "In fact, she is also a poor person!" The old abbot said quietly.


    Su Mo slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, way: "that you should be very clear that there is a saying called poor people must have hateful place, isn''t it?"


    "It depends on whether it is more pitiful or more hateful?" The old abbot said softly. The smile of Su Mo''s corner of the mouth slowly faded down. It was obvious that he didn''t agree with the old abbot''s statement. "It has nothing to do with the number, it only has to do with the order. She looks miserable now, but she made it all by herself. Didn''t you think that she nearly killed me and more than 1000 people in the army before? Isn''t that hateful?"


    "It was the poor monk who was stunned. Sushi didn''t feel pity for her. Why didn''t he kill her directly?" The old abbot still didn''t understand, or he couldn''t see through the young woman. "First, I am not a murderer without blinking an eye; second, I can''t be the master of this matter, so it may be more appropriate for others to deal with this matter. After all, I am the client, and sometimes I can''t see things thoroughly or perfectly." Su Mo said so quietly,


    not in a hurry.


    The old abbot''s face was full of praise. She was really a smart woman, and she was calm. All this always made people feel close. Su Mo hands over the man to Xiao Qing. Gong Yiqian looks at Su Mo with bloodthirsty eyes and says, "Su Mo, unless you kill me, I will never let you go as long as I have a chance. I will not let you live. I will let you pay for your blood debt. I curse your family for not being peaceful, and I curse you for not dying!" The more Gong Yiqian said, the more vicious she was.


    Although Su Mo was very upset, she said so, but she didn''t show anger. She also felt strange. If she had met this situation in the past, she would never have killed this woman.


    Su Mo soon returned to the city, the little guy was worried about his mother''s comfort, but after seeing that his mother had no accident, he was relieved.


    Su Mo some guilty looking at the child, don''t know how to speak.


    Looking at his mother''s appearance, the little guy opened his mouth in a low mood and said, "Mommy, are you going to leave?"


    Su Mo knows that she can''t hide it, so she nods, sighs and says, "Mommy, there''s something important to do. When it''s over, Mommy will come back to accompany you, OK?"


    Little guy is very clever nodded, said: "well, I know, I will be obedient, that mommy should remember to come back early."


    Su Mo some sad, the little guy in his arms, there are all kinds of reluctant, but eventually have to go.


    When Su Mo left, she waited for the little guy to fall asleep. The drizzle kept falling, as if it fell on Su Mo''s heart. She didn''t want to see her son cry, so she wanted to leave without saying goodbye.


    But Su Mo underestimated the little guy after all. In fact, when Su Mo left, he got up. He just stood in front of the window and looked at his mother silently. Looking at her step by step, he knew that her mother was reluctant to give up.


    Little guy covers his mouth, tears fall down, looks very poor, sumo deep breath, heart a hard so left.


    It''s just that Su Mo didn''t expect Zheng zipei to pick him up. Zheng zipei obviously knew what his father thought. He was silent and in a bad mood.


    Su Mo looks at him for a moment and doesn''t know how to comfort him. She already knows about what her father said before, but she doesn''t know whether Zheng zipei knows about it or not.


    "I hear you''re planning to go, too?" Finally, Zheng zipei broke the silence.


    Su Mo nodded slightly.


    "What''s the probability of his coming back alive?" Zheng zipei said softly.


    Su Mo lowered his head and didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. In fact, he didn''t dare to guarantee this kind of thing.


    "I knew that he couldn''t forget my brother''s death all these years. Wouldn''t he think about me and my mother?" Zheng zipei''s eyes were slightly red.


    "You know that?" Su Mo looked at him, in fact, some really distressed."Well, my father told me that I''m not going to Dali with him this time. I''m going to the island with him!" Su Mo''s words let Zheng zipei slightly a Leng, he some incredible looking at Su Mo, she is not a brain problem? Does she know what that means?


    "You''re not going to die?" Zheng zipei frowned.


    "Mr. Zheng has paid so much for China. Now it''s time for us young people to do something. Don''t worry, I''ll dress up as Sakura mineda. As long as we have a chance, we''ll leave!" Su Mo said softly.


    Zheng zipei looks at Su Mo gratefully and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "You took care of me all those years ago. Now I should take care of Mr. Zheng." Su Mo said softly.


    "But if your identity is exposed, I''m afraid it will be in great danger." There was anxiety in Zheng zipei''s eyes.


    Su Mo naturally know, but if really Zheng old go alone, it is absolutely impossible to come back alive.


    After waiting for the place, Su Mo just looked at Zheng Lao and said cautiously, "if you go, I will never leave you alone. I will follow you."


    Zheng Lao obviously didn''t think of this, and his eyes were full of melancholy. As an old man, he was nothing, but she was a young lady of China. He really couldn''t agree to this.


    "It''s not discussed. You can''t go!" Mr. Zheng is obviously determined.


    Su Mo looked at Zheng Lao and said: "you should be very clear about the many things that the technique needs, and it doesn''t last long. If you go alone, it will definitely be exposed, and you will live and die, so I will never let you go alone."


    Looking at her, Zheng didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he looked at her and said, "but..."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve discussed it with my father and he has agreed to it. So I''ll follow him no matter what." Su Mo is obviously determined to do so.


    "Do you want to go as Sakura inouda?" Zheng Lao looks at Su Mo road.


    Su Mo nodded, he naturally can''t appear so rashly in the words, it is absolutely more threatening, and if he appears with Sakura inouda, then it will be a great help.


    "That may need a good planning, how can Yamaguchi min think that keida will really run away." Zheng was very clear that if he appeared so rashly, it would not help, but make Yamaguchi min suspicious.


    Su Mo had thought about this problem for a long time, and said softly, "that''s to get rid of this woman, and then it will be possible."


    Looking at her insistence, Zheng could not help sighing: "do you really want to? If one of us is exposed, both of us will die! "


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure of this, but I''m worried about these connections!" In fact, Su Mo is not worried about other things, but she doesn''t understand the situation of Sakura mineda. "I''m sure that. I knew a lot about the people in the Yamaguchi formation at that time. Take a good look at this information. In the case of Sakura inouda, this woman''s identity is not simple, so as long as we don''t find it at the first time, there will be no problem next." Mr. Zheng said softly.


    That night, Su Mo and Zheng Lao were secretly sent to the military airport.


    Looking at his daughter, he was a little jealous for a moment. He wanted to persuade her, but he knew that he had no way to persuade her.


    "You must be careful yourself, you know?" The gentleman said with trembling lips.


    Su Mo gently holds Mr. Su, and then holds Su Bingguo and Su Jin on one side. She just leaves. In fact, she is not sure whether she can come back.


    By the time of Dali, Su Mo had become a stranger, while Zheng Lao had become a wild mountain pass. They knew that they must be careful and never make any mistakes.


    Zheng was so escorted to the military area command. At this time, min in the pass of the island could not help shivering a little when he heard the news.


    He took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. He was weighing the pros and cons. He knew the importance of his grandfather, not only his grandfather, but also his position. So he knew that he had to discuss this matter with the above.


    He looked at Gong Yichen not far away and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a high position in China. They even want to use my grandfather to change your life!" This made Gong Yichen feel a little surprised, but he didn''t show it. He felt a little strange. He knew that the last time he caught Yamaguchi was pure luck. If he put the old thing back again, it would be a problem. But why, is there anything in it that he didn''t know?


    Dali''s weather is a little sultry. Su Mo knows that in such weather, the skin on their faces will be changed every three days, otherwise it will be exposed. After waiting for the military region, Su Mo goes straight to Hou Jianhua''s office, and Hou Jianhua doesn''t know that the Shankou field is fake. Su Mo doesn''t mean to say anything. The less people know about it, the better.

 Chapter 472

    "Did my father tell you what happened?" This time, Su Mo didn''t use the title of "Mr." instead, he used his father.


    "Said, this matter has you to handle, I am only responsible for cooperating with your action, how do you want to do?" Hou Jianhua did not show unconventionality because Su Mo was just a little girl.


    Su Mo said his plan again, Hou Jianhua immediately cold sweat straight, and even eyes with horror.


    "My father has agreed to this, but I need someone from you!" Su Mo is very clear to this side of the equipment, want to let minefield cherry escape opportunity is impossible.


    "Who do you want?" Hou Jianhua asked softly.


    "Lin Yu, but don''t worry. As long as I''m alive, I won''t let him do anything." Su Mo looks with some of the momentum that makes Hou Jianhua a little scared.


    "Good!" When he finished, he called Lin Yu in. Lin Yu was stunned when he heard Su Mo''s words, but he didn''t say much, because it was the duty of soldiers to obey orders.


    Su Mo said his chance to Lin Yu again. Lin Yu frowned slightly and said, "but what if she wants to really jump?"


    Su Mo chuckled and said, "she can''t escape!" She is very confident about this. Don''t forget that there are people like Xiao Qing around her.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Yu is very clear that Su Mo is actually giving him a chance to atone for his sins.


    "It''s very simple. If you pretend to save her, you must let the people who spy on her see it. Then someone will kill her. Next, you and I pretend to be seriously injured, and then escape to those people''s eyes. Then everything will be natural." Su Mo said softly.


    "But do you know the language of the island?" Lin Yu is a little worried about this. If Su Mo doesn''t know the language of the island, he will be exposed at that time.


    "I learned the language of the island country in those years. You can rest assured about that, but you can''t act too much in front of me. Your purpose of saving me is just to express your determination with min Yamaguchi, you know?" Su Mo look dignified said.


    "I know. Don''t worry about that, but I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time." Lin Yu said with some worry.


    Su Mo waved his hand to say that he was OK. The night was getting deeper and deeper. Su Mo soon became Sakura minefield. The vivid technology really made people unable to find the mystery.


    Lin Yu over there also started to take action. Few people know about it, so Lin Yu''s ability to rescue minefield Sakura depends on his ability, because it''s more real.


    Su Mo will Xiao Qing and others are also called over, the task will be assigned to go on, minefield Sakura must die, otherwise, they will be very likely to fail this task.


    Xiao Qing also knew the meaning of this, so he didn''t dare to be careless, so he did as Su Mo said.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, but Su Mo doesn''t feel sleepy at this time. She doesn''t turn on the light in her room. She lives in a small broken house, because the news that she came here has not been disclosed at all, so she naturally can''t live there openly.


    Soon Su Mo saw Lin Yu set out, she also began to act, she secretly left from the secret road alone, at this time Lin Yu spent nine cattle two tiger''s efforts, this will be the minefield cherry rescued, minefield cherry at this time looks extremely embarrassed.


    When she saw Lin Yu, she was obviously stunned. She didn''t understand what the man wanted to do and what his purpose was.


    Time is so little by little. Although she is weak, she is not a fool. So she looks at Lin Yu warily and says, "why did you save me?"


    "Let''s go out!" Lin Yu said in a low voice, just helped her to leave quickly. The news of Lin Yu''s leaving with minefield Sakura came to min Yamaguchi''s ears for the first time, and he showed a thoughtful look. He obviously didn''t know what Lin Yu wanted to do, but if he did bring minefield Sakura in front of him, he might be able to explain everything.


    At this time, Lin Yu kept on running with the scarred minefield cherry, but soon minefield cherry found something wrong, because this position is not the escape route. When she came to Dali secretly, she knew the location of the military region very well.


    "You..." Ida Sakura as like as two peas in the sky, was too late to realize that something was wrong. A woman who was exactly the same as herself appeared before her.


    "Su Mo? I didn''t expect that you had learned Xiao Hu''s technique of changing face! " Sakura inouda was originally a smart woman, so when she saw the woman in front of her, she knew each other''s identity.


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, said: "you are really smart, but you have to die today!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Minefield Sakura''s eyes twinkle with determination. She knows she can''t die. She must send the news back, otherwise She couldn''t even imagine what would happen.


    Su Mo didn''t expect that this woman has been pretending to be weak. Fortunately, she had been prepared, otherwise, there would be an accident.Sakura igada evades the pursuit of Su Mo and Lin Yu. Unfortunately, she can''t escape the pursuit of Xiao Qing and others. Sakura igada doesn''t know whether this woman is crazy or not until she dies. If she is found out, she will be in trouble.


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t see all this. She looked at Su Mo in despair and said, "in fact, I really admire you. I want to ask you something!"


    Su Mo looked at her miserable appearance, and knew that she was not cheating now. Then she asked: "you say, as long as I can do it, I will do it!"


    "My parents don''t know what I do. I hope you can take good care of my parents. They are innocent!" Minefield Sakura''s words are full of prayers.


    Xiao Qing said coldly, "so many people were innocent in those years. They were unarmed, but what happened?"


    Minefield cherry wry smile a, yes, they originally are the mortal enemy, Su Mo with what help oneself?


    But then Su Mo''s words stunned everyone. "I promise you, I won''t hurt your parents, just you, I really can''t let go!" Su Mo must not leave future trouble. With relief in her eyes, minefield Sakura said: "I naturally understand this. Let''s do it! There is another thing you may not know. I have a fiance in China. He is also an ordinary person. He will surely use him to test you in return for your gift. Take this! "


    Minefield Sakura handed a necklace to sumo. Minefield Sakura killed herself by biting her tongue directly. Sumo looked at her without any waves in her eyes, but no one could understand the feeling in her heart.


    Su Mo looks at the person on that photo, is really a handsome guy, have the flavor of a bit mixed blood.


    Su Mo asks Xiao Qing and others to bury minefield Ying. After that, she grits her teeth and cuts her arm directly, which makes Lin Yu admire her.


    Su Mo endure pain, way: "go!"


    Xiao Qing motioned her to be careful, and then she disappeared into the night. Su Mo and Lin Yu rushed to the position Xiao Qing had said before.


    "This way!" The man had been ordered to pick them up.


    In this way, Su Mo and Lin Yu were sent to the island. When Gong Yicheng saw Lin Yu and Inoue Sakura, his eyes were full of scarlet and he yelled, "you ungrateful guy, don''t you..." "My palace is big and small. I advise you to take care of yourself. Now that you are in the hands of others, what right do you have to judge me? There is a saying that" a person who knows current affairs is a hero ". Haven''t you heard that before?" Lin Yu''s mouth was smiling. Gong Yichen wanted to kill him, but now he is a prisoner and can''t move this guy.


    Su Mo is light to see a palace also minister, didn''t show what.


    Su Mo is arranged to recuperate, while Lin Yu is taken to meet min in Shankou.


    "Actually, I''m curious. Why do you do that?" Yamaguchi min asked in no hurry.


    Lin Yu looked at him and said, "I don''t believe Hou Jianhua! I want to know how my father died in those years! "


    "Oh? Why do you think I''m not telling the truth? " Yamaguchi min didn''t see anything different from this man''s eyes.


    "I''ve seen him with a picture of my mother several times, so I don''t believe him!" Lin Yu''s words had been thought out for a long time. He didn''t need Su Mo''s teaching at all.


    "So you''re using Sakura to show loyalty? But why do you think keida is still useful to me? " Although Yamaguchi min''s doubts disappeared, he didn''t completely believe what he said. "It doesn''t matter to me whether she''s useful or not, but I know that this woman, even her abandoned son, has some effect, and don''t you worry that she said something she shouldn''t say?" Lin Yu''s words are very beautiful, which instantly dispels min''s doubts. She may not be of any use, but she knows a lot. If something is leaked, it will be very troublesome.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Don''t worry. As long as you work with me, I will never treat you badly!" Yamaguchi Min said with a satisfied smile.


    Lin Yu looked at him and said, "I have a request. I''ll kill Hou Jianhua myself!"


    "If there''s such a chance, naturally!" Yamaguchi Min said with a smile.


    "It''s like they''ve been exchanging information with one of the people in shanyezi now." Lin Yu said softly.


    This time, min Yamaguchi completely believed that Lin Yu had come to take refuge in himself.


    "I know. I''ll discuss this with the above. Well, you''re injured too. Go and have a rest." Yamaguchi min patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    Waiting for Lin Yu to leave, the man standing beside min in the pass of the mountain began to worry and said, "young master, do you really believe Lin Yu?"


    "Ha ha, do you know that some things can make a person lose his mind, such as the Revenge of killing his father?" The mouth of min in Shankou is smiling.


    After a sip of tea, he asked, "is there any news from above?""It should be fast. Shall we..." The man made a neck rub.


    Yamaguchi min shook his head and said, "compared with Lin Yu, you''re not as good as him. He''s right. Abandoned children also have the value of abandoned children. At that time, you''ll try to see if she''s really Sakura inouda."


    "How to test?" The man asked, puzzled. "Huaxia must have found out some other information, but there''s one thing they don''t know. It''s minefield Sakura''s fiance. Go back and take her to see Takakura Xiajiang. If they find something wrong, kill her directly!" Yamaguchi Min said lightly.

 Chapter 473

    Sure enough, news came from Hou Jianhua the next day that he wanted to make a deal with Yamaguchi min, but Yamaguchi min didn''t get the above instructions, so he didn''t reply. Su Mo began to recover under the care of the people, but no one realized that this minefield cherry was not real at all.


    In fact, Su Mo is a little worried. If there is no news tomorrow, the things on Zheng''s face are likely to go wrong. When Su Mo is living in fear, finally there is news here. In fact, min Yamaguchi has already guessed the result. For them, these people are just hostages, and they really dare not move them. Once they do move, if there is any accident, they will really fight. This is definitely not the situation they want to see, so the best thing is to maximize their interests.


    "It''s OK to trade, but if you want them to come to the island, there should be no more than 100 people, otherwise there will be no discussion!" Yamaguchi min is obviously afraid that these people will repent at that time. Coupled with Gong Yichen and others, they are definitely not their opponents.


    "Two hundred!" Hou Jianhua knows that he can''t promise at this time, otherwise the other party will doubted.


    Finally, after a bit of bargaining, Hou Jianhua did not lead the team himself, but Wei Xueqin, because someone was needed in the rear, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    Gong Yichen felt guilty and blamed himself. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, it wouldn''t be like this now.


    When Gong Yichen saw Wei Xueqin, he was worried. He didn''t want him to make the deal, but looking at the people around him, Gong Yichen was silent after all. It doesn''t matter if he died. What about the people around him?


    Wei Xueqin nodded at Gong Yichen, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. The deal was smooth, but there were some problems in the process of negotiation, because Yamaguchi min obviously didn''t want to hand over everyone, even the weapon.


    "Wei Xueqin, we didn''t talk about handing over the weapons at that time." This weapon is very important to them. Although it does not explicitly say that they want to keep it, Yamaguchi min still wants to fight for it.


    Unfortunately, Wei Xueqin obviously did not intend to let these people take things away, but said coldly, "then you can have a try. I want all the people and weapons!"


    "So there''s no room for negotiation?" Yamaguchi min frowned slightly, dissatisfied with Wei Xueqin''s tough attitude.


    Wei Xueqin disdained to say: "you don''t treat me as a fool, you can kill all of us, but you will not be better, but I certainly killed Yamaguchi before you." Yamaguchi min took a deep breath and showed a thoughtful look. He was obviously considering the pros and cons. From Wei Xueqin''s attitude, he could see that there was no room for maneuver in this matter, but at least he had some advantages, didn''t he? For example, Lin Yu''s defection and Sakura mineda''s


    return.


    "But if you insist on those weapons, it''s not impossible." Wei Xueqin''s words make Yamaguchi min slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand what this man meant. Didn''t he agree before?


    "What do you mean by that?" Yamaguchi min raised his head and asked.


    "I know that you have the traitor of inouda and Lin Yu. If you hand over Lin Yu and inouda, you can take the weapon away!" The purpose of Wei Xueqin''s words is very simple, that is to dispel the last doubt in his heart, so that Su Mo and Lin Yu can act more easily.


    Yamaguchi min is very happy. It seems that Lin Yu knows more than he imagined. Otherwise, these people can''t want to get Lin Yu back.


    "I really don''t know what you mean by that. Why do you think Lin Yu is with me?" Yamaguchi min began to pretend to be confused.


    Wei Xueqin cold face, said: "we are all smart people, here pretending to be confused, no meaning, you either hand over people, or we take weapons!"


    "Since you are determined to take the weapon, it''s my sweet gift. You can take both the man and the weapon, but next time I''d like to know what you can get in exchange!" Yamaguchi min waves, indicating that people on one side are ready to exchange.


    Miyagi Yichen was released when minefield Sakura came out. At this time, sumo pretended to be minefield Sakura. There was an unspeakable charm in her whole body. If sumo would never make such a move, it was just that her identity was minefield Sakura''s natural need to learn.


    Su Mo walked by Gong Yichen''s side, gently hooked his jaw, and said, "next time we meet, they will give you a monkey!"


    Miyagi originally just glared at Sakura igada, but because she was too close to him, the familiar smell made Miyagi stiff. He had insomnia, so naturally he would not forget the familiar taste. There was something incredible in his eyes.


    Su Mo? The person in front of me is not minefield Sakura, but Su mo. what''s the matter?


    But he didn''t dare to show it, he just took a deep breath and became silent.When Yamaguchi min sees the old man, he can''t help but hate him. He looks at the old man and his whole body is injured. He doesn''t have to think about it and knows that he has suffered a lot.


    "I''ll get it back slowly!" Yamaguchi Min said so with people to leave. As soon as min and others left Shankou, Gong Yichen wanted to ask what was going on, but Wei Xueqin stopped them with his eyes. It was obvious that this was not a place to talk. When they came, they brought water and food for everyone to fix up. Wei Xueqin and Gong Yichen came to a place by themselves.


    Gong Yichen''s face was a little pale and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s obviously... "


    "Well, it''s sumo. Why? Is she crazy? " Gong Yichen thought that she would go to the island country alone. If she was found, it would be unimaginable.


    Wei Xueqin said everything. If Gong Yichen didn''t find that minefield cherry was su Mo''s disguise before, he wouldn''t say it. But now he can know it at the first time. Wei Xueqin knows that he can''t hide it.


    Gong Yichen was silent. He felt extremely guilty and blamed himself. If he was not so careless at that time, the situation would be completely different now.


    "She''s also trying to protect Zheng. You know, she''s the only one left in the country now. If she doesn''t go with her, Zheng will die." Wei Xueqin found that these people are really crazy.


    "I know!" Miyagi knew that Yamaguchi could not be released easily. This man is too dangerous. He is the pillar of the whole Yamaguchi family. If there is Yamaguchi, the Yamaguchi family is totally two families.


    "Don''t worry too much. Xiaomo is very smart. She will be careful." Wei Xueqin said softly.


    How could he not be worried? Today''s situation is created by himself, but Gong Yichen really doesn''t understand why? She can''t even remember herself. Why do she have to save herself?


    Gong Yichen is so listless. As the army returns to the military area command, he has also returned to the mountain pass of the island country. Min finds a doctor to check the old man''s body for the first time, and makes sure that he only has some skin injuries and dehydration, and nothing else is different. This is a relief.


    But at this time, Su Mo was a little worried. She had to find a way to change Zheng''s face again. Otherwise, it would be exposed. But now min in Shankou has not lowered her vigilance. It''s very difficult for her to get close to Zheng.


    Su Mo walks back and forth in the room in the middle of the night. She is thinking about what to do. She knows that people are guarding her outside the room. In name, she wants to protect her, but Su Mo knows that she doesn''t believe her. Su Mo knows that no matter what, she has to go to Shankou today. She looks at her room and suddenly thinks of something. If she remembers correctly, every room in this island country has a protective room because of frequent earthquakes, and there is a place for exhaust,


    she can get out of it. Su Mo changed his clothes and went out from the inside. Then he went straight to the Shankou family. Su Mo looked at the place. The location of the Shankou family was really good. It could be said that it was the most expensive area in the whole island. It was absolutely every inch of land and money here. Su Mo knew the location of the master at this time, so he sneaked in smoothly.


    The position of the Yamaguchi family is very special in the island country. Maybe they think that no one dares to make a mistake here, so the protection is not very strict. Sumo goes in quickly. When she comes to Mr. Zheng''s room, she looks at Mr. Zheng, who is alone. She is relieved.


    She quickly woke up Mr. Zheng and whispered in his ear, "I''ll change your face again!"


    Zheng Lao in see Su Mo time not from a Leng, some worried mouth, way: "now Yamaguchi min didn''t completely believe you, you will be in danger!"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t disturb my guards when I came out. Let''s hurry up!" Su Mo said, while began to change face.


    "Be careful recently. With Yamaguchi''s suspicious character, he won''t easily believe you. Be careful what flaws you show!" Zheng is a little worried about Su Mo''s safety. He is a man who steps into the coffin. He is not afraid of death, but she is different. She is still young.


    Su Mo nodded, said he knew, and so on to the old man Yirong, Su Mo explained some attention, so again quietly left.


    As soon as Su Mo returns to the room, he hears someone open the door and come in. Su Mo''s face changes. He takes off his black clothes and lies in the quilt. "Miss minefield, Yamaguchi, please!" The man is polite to minefield cherry, but this words let Su Mo in the heart slightly surprised, was found?

 Chapter 474

    But soon Su Mo denied this possibility, because if he was found, the people in front of him would not be so polite to talk to him.


    Su Mo light mouth, way: "you go out to wait for me first, I dress!"


    Su Mo dressed, so with the man came to a company, according to the information Su Mo got, here should be the Yamaguchi family business.


    Su Mo looked at Min Shankou, respectfully opened his mouth, said: "is there anything wrong with master Shankou looking for me so late?"


    Yamaguchi min looked at Su Mo, shaking his glass in his hand, looking out of the window, said softly: "do you hate me?"


    Su Mo was silent for a moment, then he said: "in fact, I knew there would be such a day, so I can''t talk about hate!"


    "I know you''ll blame me if you don''t hate me!" Pass min eye swept a su Mo, didn''t find strange, just light said.


    Su Mo didn''t open his mouth, it was tacit, Yamaguchi min suddenly laughed, but the smile was with bad intentions. "To express my apology, I brought a man to see you!"


    He let the people on one side turn on the TV, but it''s not the TV, but the monitoring of another room. When Su Mo saw the monitoring, he was relieved. Sure enough, the man still didn''t believe in himself.


    Su Mo pretends to be angry and looks at Min, and says: "you promised me not to involve my fiance. What do you mean? Are you suspecting that I said what I shouldn''t say in China? You can rest assured that I didn''t say anything


    "Ha ha, you think too much. If I really think so, I won''t let you meet here, but at our home." Yamaguchi min looking at Su Mo''s performance, no doubt in front of the woman is false.


    "Well, you haven''t seen each other for a long time. Go and see him!" Pass min big hand a wave, Su Mo this just relief, trot to another room.


    Su Mo looks at the man in front of him. When he sees Su Mo, his eyes are full of anxiety and he asks, "are you ok? They didn''t embarrass you, did they? "


    Su Mo looks at this man''s appearance, in the heart some unspeakable taste, she can see this man is really like minefield cherry.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "no, let''s go, let''s go back first!"


    Su Mo and Gaocang Xiajiang left the pass of the enterprise.


    "It seems to be right. This should be Sakura minefield. I just don''t know if she really didn''t say anything." The man standing on Min side of the pass said softly.


    Yamaguchi min chuckled and said, "she won''t die at this point. Don''t forget that if she really dares to betray me, she will not only be Takakura Xiajiang, but also her family. She knows what will happen."


    That Gaocang Xiajiang so tightly holding Su Mo''s hand, Su Mo some not too natural, but also dare not show too many other things.


    When he comes to the residence of Xiajiang in Gaocang, Su Mo looks at the place where the man lives. It''s a bit unexpected. Does the man have a habit of cleanliness? It''s rare for a man to clean up his room so carefully. "What would you like to drink?"


    "Water will do." Su Mo said with a smile.


    Takakura Xiajiang looks at Su Mo, opens his mouth, and wants to ask something, but when he thinks that they haven''t met for a long time, it''s obviously inappropriate to ask this at this time.


    "Sakura, shall we get married?" Just the next sentence, let Su Mo a mouthful of tea spray out, this


    "Isn''t it, is it too fast?" Su Mo really feels like she''s going to cry,. This is what and what, he is really Takakura Xiajiang, but she is not really Sakura mineda.


    "Sakura, I''ve known you for five years. In these five years, I''ve never asked what you do, but it doesn''t mean I''m stupid. Have you never thought of marrying me?" Gaocang Xiajiang has a bitter way in his eyes.


    "How can you have such an idea?" Su Mo looks at this handsome and gentle man in front of him. Is this kind of man a woman''s heart? "Although I don''t know what relationship you have with the Yamaguchi family, if you say it doesn''t matter, I certainly don''t believe it. In fact, you want to use me as a cover, right?" Su Mo really doesn''t know how to answer the words of Takakura Xiajiang. How can she know this kind of question as a fake. However, she can see from the expression of mineda Sakura before that, mineda Sakura doesn''t really like this man, but she really likes him, likes him very much, even more than her own life. She probably doesn''t want to involve him. She hasn''t promised him all these years, has she?


    "Every time I propose to you, you always refuse for various reasons. If you really like me, why refuse me?" Gaocang Xiajiang some pain said.


    After su Mo has been silent for a long time, she really doesn''t know how to comfort this man.


    "Forget it, today we don''t discuss this problem, you have a rest early, tomorrow we go home to have a look, uncle and aunt''s health is not very good!" Takakura Xiajiang obviously didn''t want to embarrass her, so he said it softly. Su Mo is so lying on this strange bed. These two people have been sleeping in separate rooms for five years, which makes Su Mo feel a little incredible. I don''t know why she thinks of Gong Yichen, and I don''t know what he is doing now. Su Mo is so half asleep and half awake until dawn, straightTo the outside came the delicious rice, she just woke up, looking at the breakfast of Gaocang Xiajiang, sumo so Lengleng Leng looking at the man, some sad in the heart.


    "Hungry? Go wash up and eat! " Gaocang Xiajiang mouth with a gentle smile, the eyes are full of tenderness, this let sumo really some cannot bear.


    At this time, gongyichen in Huaxia was not so comfortable. He almost stayed up all night. He wanted to know what to do, and let sumo go to the island by himself. He was really not at ease, but did he just follow him?


    He was absent-minded all day. He knew that there should be no news about it in a short time, so he wanted to go back to the imperial capital to see his family, his son and daughter, and then discuss with his husband to see if he could go to the island.


    When Wang Meili and Gong Mokai saw that only Gong Yichen came back alone, they were stunned. Wang Meili asked in doubt: "how can you be yourself? Didn''t little mo come back? "


    Looking at his mother''s reaction, Gong Yichen knew that his mother probably didn''t know that Su Mo was no longer in China. He didn''t dare to say anything about this. He showed a reluctant smile and said, "I think my son and daughter are coming back, so I can''t leave now!"


    Wang Meili didn''t think much about it either. After Gong Yichen accompanied her son and daughter for a few days, she went to find her husband. He was not surprised by Gong Yichen''s arrival.


    "Sir, I want to go to the island to find Xiaomo. I don''t trust her." Miyagi didn''t beat around the Bush, but went straight to the theme.


    Mr. raised his head, light looking at him, said: "Hou Jianhua told you?"


    "I can smell the smell of Xiaomo." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Mr. Wang looked at him with a complicated look. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "You should know that you can''t go to the island like this." The gentleman says discontentedly.


    Gong Yichen nodded, so he came back for help.


    "You should know that now Xiaomo doesn''t remember you at all. Why do you do that?" Sir sighed.


    Gong Yichen gave a bitter smile, which he naturally knew, but he was not at ease, could not forget, could not put down "If I don''t have her, I can''t live, even if I just look at her from a distance, it''s good to see her happy!" Gong Yichen''s voice is very light, and even has no intonation, but his gentle look makes him a little trance. He used to be the same, hoping that his wife could be


    well, but after all, he failed to protect her. It''s all his fault. Now he really doesn''t want to see Gong Yichen repeat his mistakes again. "I can promise you to go to the island country, but you have to remember that Xiaomo has a mission this time. No matter what you see, no matter how Xiaomo''s life is, you just need to make sure she''s alive. As for other things, you can''t interfere. Do you understand?" First of all,


    Sheng is very clear about Su Mo''s situation. Once it is really exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb her, and I won''t let her task go wrong, but I still want to know what you think? I don''t understand why you agreed to let her go there alone. You should know very well that if a person is not careful, he will probably die! "


    Gong Yichen really doesn''t understand why he can put his daughter in danger? Mr. a little decadent sitting in a chair, after a long time, he murmured, "do you think I really want to do this? But my daughter, I know very well that if I don''t let her go, she will still go alone, and then she will be even more threatened. She is just like her mother,


    and I doubt that her memory has been partially recovered, even if not fully recovered, she has already remembered some, otherwise she can''t go to save you regardless of the threat! "


    Miyagi was silent for a long time. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad, but now was not the time. He wanted to accompany her, whether it was the ends of the earth or the sea of fire.


    "There''s another thing you should know. Gong Yiqian has been arrested. Go and see her!" After all, my husband still feels that he owes his sister, which should have been known to him.


    "Why is she in the imperial capital? Shouldn''t she be in Dali? " Gong Yichen really didn''t understand.


    Mr. Gong Yiqian will want to murder Su Mo simple said again, this just let people take Gong Yichen to see Gong Yiqian.


    When Gong Yiqian saw Gong Yichen, she was surprised. She turned to sneer and said, "what? Are you coming to see my joke Gong Yichen looked at her, looking a little gloomy and said: "I see you joke. For me, you are nothing now. It''s only because I was blind that I thought you embarrassed Xiaomo again and again, and begged Xiaomo again and again for you, which almost killed our children!"

 Chapter 475

    With a sneer, Gong Yiqian said, "is that right? But if it wasn''t for the appearance of Su Mo, how could I be like this now? "


    Gong Yichen really felt that she was not unreasonable. Without Su Mo, she would be dead now. Would she repay her kindness like this?


    "You''d better stay here. If there''s another time, I''ll kill you myself!" Gong Yichen said with gnashing teeth.


    "Then you did it. You killed me!" Gong Yiqian is a little crazy. There is a sneer in her eyes.


    Gong Yichen took a deep breath under the pressure of his intention to kill. He knew that he could not be fooled by this woman. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. You can feel this kind of taste gradually."


    With these words, Gong Yichen ignored the madman and turned to go out.


    Gong Yiqian''s mouth shouts something, but Su Mo can''t hear it, or it doesn''t matter to her. Now this woman has nothing to do with herself.


    Gong Yichen returned home after leaving the prison. His mother had already told him that she wanted Su Ruixue to grow up quickly. But when he saw that his son was so mature, Gong Yichen was always distressed, but what could he do? Born in a family like theirs, they seemed to have no choice.


    Gong niansu can walk now, but when he thinks that their husband and wife haven''t been with her for a long time, Gong Yichen feels sorry for her.


    Gong Yichen has been waiting for news from his husband, so he has been taking care of them all this time. The little guy is very happy, but Gong niansu is obviously a stranger to his father and doesn''t play with him very much.


    "Are you going to leave again in a while?" Wang Meili knows her son too well.


    Miyagi didn''t tell his mother that he was going to the island. He just said he was going to leave.


    "You are all so old. It''s hard for us parents to say anything, but I hope you can take time to see your sister-in-law recently." When Wang Meili thought of her sister-in-law, she felt uncomfortable.


    Gong Yichen looked at his mother and said, "what''s the matter? Is something going on? " Wang Meili nodded her head and said, "you know that your aunt''s marriage with your uncle has long existed in name, but your uncle has always disagreed with divorce, and recently he has always been bothering your sister-in-law. I have seen your sister-in-law cry secretly at night several times. Your sister-in-law has paid too much for this family. I hope you can solve this problem."


    Gong Yichen said that he knew, it seems that he really should go to the bastard to make it clear.


    Gong Yichen hasn''t been to the company for a long time. When he stood at the door of the company, he was in a trance. He had been lurking here for a long time, and sometimes he didn''t know whether he was the person in charge of the company or the army.


    Gong Yichen was stopped at the door as soon as he left. The front desk obviously didn''t know Gong Yichen, but Gong Yichen didn''t get angry. Instead, he politely showed his ID. when he saw Gong Yichen''s name, the front desk apologized with a slight face.


    Gong Yichen waved his hand and walked up. Just as he was walking at the door of my aunt''s office, he heard the quarrel inside.


    "Have you had enough?" It was obviously the voice of Li Hua in Xiaogu palace, but it was a bit tired.


    "What am I doing? Who''s fighting with whom now? Don''t forget who loved you so much at the beginning. How come you want to divorce me when you find your next family? " This voice is not strange to Gong Yichen. His little uncle''s voice is Zheng Yumin. "I was blind at the beginning, but I can''t be blind all my life. I thought about myself for the first half of my life, but I never thought that there was a person waiting for me, waiting for me for so many years. Now I can''t be so selfish any more!" Gong Lihua really regrets that she married this man. At that time, she was deeply hurt by love, and her family was in a hurry, so she found someone to marry. However, she never thought that Zheng Yumin was a complete scum.


    "Divorce is OK. I want 50% of Gong''s shares!" Zheng Yumin lion big mouth said.


    Gong Lihua looked at him in disbelief and said: "I think you are really crazy. I''m just the person in charge. I''m not a shareholder. To say the least, even if it''s really my business, you can''t get a cent!"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Then we''ll spend it like this. It''s impossible for you to live with that man! " Zheng Yumin''s words made Gong Yichen look ugly.


    He didn''t know what it was before, but now he did. He just opened the door and went in. Zheng Yumin was startled by his gloomy face.


    "Xiaochen? How did you come back? " When Gong Lihua saw his nephew, he was stunned.


    "Auntie, I''ll deal with this. You go back first!" Gong Yichen stares at Zheng Yumin without expression.


    Gong Lihua looks at Gong Yichen and wants to say something, but when she thinks of what Zheng Yumin said before, she leaves in silence.Soon, Zheng Yumin and Gong Yichen were left in the whole office. Zheng Yumin was obviously frightened by Gong Yichen''s momentum. He gave a dry smile and said, "I''m joking with your sister-in-law!"


    "For fun?" Gong Yichen looked at the people in front of him with a gloomy voice.


    "Yes, you know your sister-in-law, she..."


    Zheng Yumin was interrupted by Gong Yichen before he finished his speech. Gong Yichen kept calm and said, "what you want to say is not important to me any more. Just remember a little and divorce my sister-in-law right away!" "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Gong is in my name now, so don''t want to get a dime. If you don''t want your scandal to be published, you''d better give my sister-in-law a lot of money, otherwise, I''ll make you unable to stand in China!" As soon as Gong Yichen thought of


    this man doing those disgusting things, he just wanted to beat him up. Zheng Yumin didn''t dare to make trouble in front of Gong Yichen. He knew the man''s horror. He was just about to leave, but he was held by Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "don''t you understand me? You wait here. I''ll ask someone to prepare a divorce agreement, and I''ll go to the divorce office in a moment. Do you understand? "


    "Got it, got it!" Zheng Yumin''s face was pale with fright. He didn''t dare to agree.


    Soon, Gong Yichen got the divorce agreement from the company''s lawyer, and then asked him to sign it. Then he let him go. Just when he left, Gong Yichen whispered in his ear, "if you let me know what tricks you are playing, you should know the consequences."


    Gong Yichen''s words made Zheng Yumin''s pale face suddenly turn pale, so he ran away.


    After Gong Yichen went out, he saw his sister-in-law feeling tears in the corridor. Gong Yichen sighed and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Looking at her nephew, Gong Lihua felt indescribable pain. In fact, she thought it was easy to get together and disperse, but now it seems that it''s impossible. She didn''t think that he was pretending from beginning to end. What she said at the beginning was just a marriage agreement, but it became the capital that he kept asking for money with


    himself. "Well, don''t cry. He won''t harass you again." In fact, how did Gong Yichen not know that my sister-in-law had been unhappy these years? But at that time, she insisted on marrying this man. They didn''t say much about marriage. If Zheng Yumin hadn''t gone too far, Gong Yichen didn''t want to take care of it.


    "I''m fine. By the way, your cousin and your son are in the same class now." Gong Lihua said with a faint smile when she thought of it.


    "I know!" Gong Yichen nodded gently and continued: "I just don''t know if Ruixue will have pressure like this. In fact, I just want him to grow up happily."


    Gong Lihua knows that the whole Gong family is in a bit of turmoil now. If it wasn''t for her hard support, I''m afraid there would really be trouble now.


    "Don''t you really want to be in the army all your life?" Gong Lihua sighs.


    Gong Yichen looked out of the window, and his whole face became a bit at a loss. In fact, he didn''t know. He just felt that it was not the right time. At least he didn''t know what he should do.


    "All right, go and do it quickly." Gong Li Hua wiped the canthus of his eyes and said softly.


    "Sister in law, no matter when, don''t always bear these alone, at least you still have us, do you know?" Gong Yichen was not very good at comforting, but


    Looking at Gong Yichen, Gong Lihua couldn''t help laughing and said: "you''ve really changed a lot. It seems that Xiaomo has a great influence on you. If you like it, you have to grasp it, you know? If you don''t try some things, you really don''t know what the result will be! "


    "And you?" Gong Yichen looks at Xiaogu road with a smile.


    This makes Gong Lihua blush. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll go first." Then he ran away and looked at his sister-in-law. Gong Yichen couldn''t help laughing. He just left the company and returned home. Within a few days, mingning came to the door and handed Gong Yichen a passport. Then he said, "it''s not difficult for you to go through the customs, but one thing you should remember is not to appear in front of people who have dealt with you, otherwise you will be exposed."


    "I know. Thank you, uncle Ming." Gong Yichen looks at mingning gratefully.


    Mingning shook his head to show that he didn''t need to thank you. Then he turned and left.


    At this time, Su Mo and Takakura Xiajiang, who are on the island, come to mineda''s home. Su Mo finds out that mineda really didn''t cheat herself. Her parents are just ordinary people. Her father is an employee of a company, and her mother works in the government. Seeing their daughter, the second elder is naturally very happy and makes a lot of delicious food. Su Mo looks at their happy appearance. She doesn''t know why her nose is sour. She thinks of the time when her adoptive mother was still there.

 Chapter 476

    After eating, Takakura Xiajiang has to go to work and leaves first. Su Mo accompanies the two elders. From them, Su Mo learns a lot about minefield Sakura that others don''t know. It turns out that she is really a filial girl, but Su Mo really doesn''t understand why a girl like her will work for Yamaguchi min. it''s weird. Does she have her own way of thinking Don''t you know something?


    "I heard you went to Huaxia? How about learning some Chinese? " At this time, her father asked kindly.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile and said, "I''ve learned some."


    "I knew you were going to Huaxia. I should have let you go back to your mother''s hometown." Minefield Sakura father''s words let Su Mo completely stunned, this, what does this word mean?


    "Dad, what do you mean? Is my mother Chinese? " Su Mo feels like she knows something. "Yes, now the relationship between Huaxia and the island has eased a lot, and you have grown up. I won''t hide this from you. In fact, your mother is Huaxia, and I thought you knew it already!" Su Mo frowns slightly at her father''s words. In this way, is it true that her purpose is to find her mother''s life experience?


    But what else do you not know? Su Mo feels confused. If so, why does Sakura mineda want to kill Huaxia people?


    "Look, this is your mother''s family back then!" Sakura''s father handed a thick photo album to sumo.


    Su Mo looked at some of the Yellow photos and knew that they were old. Su Mo quietly listens to her father''s story of the past. It turns out that her mother came here to work, but she lost her passport. Her passport at that time was not as good as it can be reissued now, so she had no way to go back these years. Later, she met her husband, and after they fell in love with each other and got married, she got a new identity.


    Su Mo didn''t say anything, just feel that this thing is really some strange, so to say, in fact, minefield Sakura is not willing to join the Yamaguchi family? Su Mo keeps her doubts down. She just accompanies her family for a day, but she has nothing to do. The purpose of her coming here is very simple, which is to ensure Zheng''s safety. If she has a chance, it''s best to get rid of the Shankou family completely. If there is no hope, they will leave this land of right and wrong at the first time.


    But sometimes, you can''t guarantee what will happen in the next second. Just five days after su Mo came to this island country, he received the task of Yamaguchi min again.


    Su Mo really don''t understand why Yamaguchi min let himself to do this task, can''t say his whereabouts exposed? But it''s impossible. She didn''t do anything except the first day.


    Su Mo so uneasy came to Yamaguchi min''s office, Yamaguchi min signal everyone to step down, will be a material to minefield Sakura, look light said: "this is your task, remember, if you really find her identity problems, cut first and then play, understand?"


    Su Mo did not open the document, but nodded and took the document to leave.


    Yamaguchi min looks at minefield Sakura. He always feels that this woman seems to have changed since she came back this time, but he can''t tell exactly what''s going on. He just feels very strange.


    After su Mo returns to the hotel and opens the file, he finds out that the woman turns out to be a Chinese, but it seems that she has been here since she was a child. This time min Yamaguchi suspects that the woman''s identity is wrong, so he asks her to investigate. Fortunately, she is not far away.


    Su Mo is thinking, if this woman really has a problem, how do you want to do, do you really start with her?


    Just Su Mo feels a little strange, why can let oneself investigate this matter, is this mountain pass min still not at ease oneself?


    After su Mo takes a deep breath, she plans to start investigating the girl named Amy.


    On the first day, Su Mo just went to the place and found that the woman didn''t show anything. She lived in the Chinese community. Why was such a girl targeted by Yamaguchi min?


    The next few days, Su Mo found that this woman was different, because on the third day the woman worked late, Su Mo followed, but did not expect to be stopped in an alley.


    Amy didn''t give sumo the chance to speak at all. She started directly. Her skill was not simple. Sumo realized that this woman was not ordinary, and Sumo didn''t dare to be careless.


    But their skills are really the same. Amy stares at Su Mo and says, "you''re not minefield Sakura. Who are you?"


    Su Mo really didn''t expect that this woman''s perception was so strong that she found out so soon that she wasn''t Sakura Inoue. Su Mo didn''t dare to expose herself easily, but just laughed and said, "why do you say I''m not Sakura Inoue?" "You may be able to cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. You''re not the same at all, and you''re not as good as you. What''s more important is that you''re not wild at all. Are you from the army?" Amy''s words make su Mo surprised, she is really smallAfter seeing this woman, I found something wrong with my skill so soon.


    "And you''re not from the general military region, you''re a special force, because the catcher and Military Boxing are different from the normal army. Do you know Wei Xueqin?" Amy''s words make su Mo more sure that the woman in front of her is indeed Chinese.


    "Of course I do. He caught me at the beginning, and I learned these martial arts secretly." Su Mo still does not move the facial expression to say.


    Amy looks at Su Mo''s performance and knows that she''s probably guessing right. But there''s one thing she still doesn''t understand. Wei Xueqin should be in the imperial capital, but if she remembers correctly, inouda should have been arrested in Dali. What''s wrong?


    "This is not a place to talk, come with me!" Mo Su hesitated in front of her eyes and then said that she really didn''t want to kill her. Soon Amy stopped in a small farmyard. She looked at Su Mo and said, "I know I should have been exposed. Remember to give this to Wei Xueqin. It must be Wei Xueqin. Do you understand?" Amy''s words make su Mo stunned. Is this woman so sure that she is from the special forces team?


    Is she not afraid of being a liar? Or just lure her?


    "I know you''re wondering if it''s too easy for me to trust people." Amy has a wry smile on her lips. All these years, she has been careful all the time, for fear that one will die accidentally, but she didn''t expect that she would be found after all.


    "You have to be careful. Yamaguchi asked you to come to me. I don''t believe you very much. But if I die, maybe your suspicion will be completely cleared. You can give this to him later." Amy hands another document to Su mo.


    It''s too late for sumo to realize what she wants to do, because Amy has bitten the poison in her mouth and just falls to the ground.


    Su Mo at this moment, in the heart can''t say sad, all blame oneself, if, if oneself can be more careful, probably won''t happen this kind of thing.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, which suppresses those emotions. Now her task is finished. She doesn''t dispose of the body, but carries it to the place where she lives.


    Su Mo quickly finds Yamaguchi min, and gives Yamaguchi min what Amy wants to give her. Yamaguchi min looked at the things above, and his face sank slightly. Is it really like this? Originally, he just suspected that the woman had a problem, but he didn''t think that there was one. At first, he wanted to use this point to test whether the person in front of him was minada Sakura or not, but he didn''t think that Amy''s identity had a problem, and the woman really knew a lot.


    "Where is this woman now?" Yamaguchi min looks at Su Mo road.


    Su Mo quietly opened his mouth, said: "dead, this thing is also I found from her home."


    "You killed her?" Yamaguchi min''s face suddenly a little ugly, because this woman is more valuable to live than to die.


    Su Mo shook his head, said: "I didn''t kill her, she should have found the problem, after looking at me, she bit the poison."


    Yamaguchi min nodded slightly, looked at Su Mo with approval on his face, and said: "it''s hard for you, and then you can have a good rest."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Su Mo said so and turned to leave.


    Yamaguchi min let people go to Amy''s residence, determined that Amy committed suicide, which completely dispelled the suspicion of Su mo.


    On this day, Gong Yichen came to the island, but he became a scholar.


    Gong Yichen just dressed up a little. As long as he didn''t know someone, he would not find any problems.


    Although Gong Yichen didn''t know how to contact Su Mo, when he left, Wei Xueqin told him that he could find a woman named Amy. It was only after that that that Gong Yichen found that he was late and Amy was dead.


    Gong Yichen''s face was dignified. Did he say that the news of his coming here was leaked? But I should not. I know that few people come here. How could it be leaked?


    Miyagi knows that there is no way out here now, and he doesn''t dare go to Yamaguchi group to wait for Su Mo''s appearance. He can only go to Yasukuni''s parents'' residence and wait for him.


    He found a nearby hotel to stay, but he didn''t see Su Mo for several days. One of the men seemed to come every day, which made Gong Yichen a little confused, because the man didn''t have his own information.


    On this day, after eating, Gong Yichen stares at the small yard, but he doesn''t expect to see the man again. However, there is another person with the man, minefield Sakura, that is, sumo.


    Only see that man so embrace Su Mo''s waist, Su Mo still talk and laugh with this man, this let the palace also Minister not from anger, this is what situation? Why did she get mixed up with other men after just a few days?


    Miyagi didn''t appear rashly. It was just a day of great suffering for Miyagi, because they didn''t show up again. Did they sleep together? The more Gong Yichen thinks about it, the more angry he gets, but he can only get angry. Let''s not say that he and Su Mo are divorced now. Even now Su Mo has a mission here, but why doesn''t he have any news about this man?

 Chapter 477

    The next morning, after Takakura Xiajiang went to work, Su Mo didn''t show up. He hesitated for half a day, and Miyagi followed him unconsciously. Then he found out that this man was not only handsome, but also the top management of a company that was very famous in the world, which made Miyagi Yichen feel a little restless.


    After Gaocang Xiajiang got off work, Gong Yichen just pulled people in a corner and beat them violently. Then he asked in a vicious voice, "what''s the relationship between you and Inoue Sakura?"


    Takakura Xiajiang didn''t understand who he had offended. He raised his head in some difficulty to see who had hit him, but the other side obviously didn''t want him to see it, so he punched twice again.


    "Say it quickly, or it won''t be so light next time." The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Takakura Xiajiang lowered his head and said, "she''s my fiancee. Who are you?"


    This let the palace also Minister not from a Leng, so say is oneself make a mistake? "I tell you, you''d better stay away from Sakura in the future, or I''ll beat you to death!"


    Gong Yichen pretends that he is a person who admires Sakura mineda, leaving behind a dazed face of Takakura Xiajiang and leaving.


    When Takakura Xiajiang goes back, Su Mo looks at the person who has been beaten. He is surprised and deals with the wound quickly. Then he asks, "how did you fight with someone?"


    "It''s being beaten!" Gao Cang Xia Jiang bared his teeth in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo doesn''t know the news that Gong Yichen came here, what''s more, he doesn''t know that Gaocang Xiajiang was beaten by Gong Yichen. "I don''t know. I met a madman after work. He told me to stay away from you. His island dialect is really bad." Su Mo was stunned by Takakura''s words. She didn''t know why she thought of Gong Yichen, but it was absolutely impossible. He should be in China now. How could he be in the island country?


    "Do you know such a person?" Takakura Xiajiang asked softly.


    Su Mo a face at a loss, quickly shook his head, way: "don''t know, should be have a problem?"


    Takakura Xiajiang looked at her performance, but did not doubt anything, just this day can not be easy, sumo out shopping when the palace Yichen stopped, directly pulled to his room.


    Mo Chen''s palace is in disorder. Is it the time when the whole people are crazy? Does he know what he is doing? If he is found out, he will probably die.


    "Why are you here? Are you crazy? " Su Mo looked around and no one followed him, this just relieved.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, although she changed a face, but the feeling on her body can''t be changed. He said softly, "I don''t trust that you are here alone."


    Su Mo looked at his appearance, that kind of tenderness, Su Mo found that he was a little fascinated, she looked at him, after all, still can''t say what cruel words, softly asked: "they told you?" "No, I knew it was you when I was on that island. I can''t remember your smell wrong." Gong Yichen originally wanted to say that he would never forget the familiar smell of her in his life, but when he thought of their current relationship, he felt that it was not suitable, so he found a suitable word.


    But even so, or let Su Mo a time some blush, looked down at his toes, said: "so today is your fight Gaocang Xiajiang?"


    Gong Yichen touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t think it would be like that at that time, and he was a little tongue tied for a moment.


    "By the way, I have something for you. Amy gave it to me when she died." Su Mo remembers what Amy told her before.


    Miyagi looked at the U disk in his hand and said with a dignified look: "so Amy''s death has something to do with you?"


    Su Mo nodded and said: "but I didn''t kill her. She should have known that her identity was exposed. Yamaguchi min asked me to check. I didn''t expect that she was so determined."


    Gong Yichen nodded, indicating that he knew. After a long time, he said softly, "what''s your plan?"


    Su Mo said blankly: "in fact, I don''t know. I''ve only met Mr. Zheng twice recently. The time is very short. After Mr. Zheng has established himself in it, we can discuss what to do. If we can''t completely destroy the Shankou family, we will withdraw as soon as possible."


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly and said, "it can only be like this. Be careful recently. I live here. If you have any problems, please come to me."


    Su Mo said that he knew, had a look at himself out for a while, this just leave ready to leave, just in the time, Su Mo this just whispered, said: "thank you!"


    Gong Yichen naturally knew what she was thanking. He originally wanted her not to be too close to the man named Takakura Xiajiang, but he didn''t say much when he thought that she was working now.


    In a flash, Su Mo has been on the island for nearly half a month. In this half a month, Mr. Zheng has completely established himself in the Shankou family. They begin to discuss countermeasures and see what to do next.Just let Su Mo some headache is about Gaocang Xiajiang, this man to himself, or to minefield Sakura is really not generally good, but the more so, Su Mo more guilty, although said minefield Sakura is not killed by himself, but can''t be separated from himself.


    Su Mo wants to ask Gong Yichen to help investigate the identity of her mother, but when she arrives, she has no relatives in her hometown. Su Mo hesitates and doesn''t know if she wants to tell her mother about it. Gong Yichen has already seen about the USB flash drive. Amy has done a lot in recent years. For example, she has found many secret industries of the Shankou family. If she can find a way to break this industry, the Shankou family will disappear completely in the long history. However, the family''s power in the island can''t be broken so easily .


    Su Mo knows about this. Maybe she''ll ask Takakura Xiajiang for help. Maybe there''s hope. It''s just


    Su Mo is not cruel after all, no matter how to say this man is innocent, it is not good to involve him.


    But now in addition to this, do you have other ways?


    Su Mo still decides to discuss with Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen also hesitates. In fact, he can''t believe this Gaocang Xiajiang.


    But it''s not good to drag on all the time. According to the news from Mr. Zheng''s family, I''m afraid it won''t be long before these people plan to fight against Huaxia again. It will be really troublesome at that time.


    "Maybe we don''t need to wipe out the Yamaguchi family!" On this day, Su Mo finds Gong Yichen and tells him what he thinks. Gong Yichen thinks that this method is feasible. Now the Yamaguchi family is mainly supported by Yamaguchi min and Yamaguchi Yeh. As long as they try to get rid of Yamaguchi min, it''s not easy for them to get rid of him, at least not in island countries. They think that once they die in Yamaguchi min, none of them will be able to run away.


    This deal is not cost-effective, Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen, said: "this plan is the need for internal and external cooperation, and that thing I will deal with, it is minefield Sakura help me return."


    This words let a temple also Minister tiny a Leng, some don''t understand of looking at her, way: "well field Ying help you?"? Where does this begin? That woman will help you? "


    Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen and said, "people are also your fiancee. Isn''t that right?"


    Gong Yichen knew that she was joking with herself. With a smile of evil spirit, he said, "you were my wife." Su Mo didn''t stare at him angrily, but the feeling of heartbeat made her nervous. She found that she was more and more abnormal. Did she really like this man? But how can I, how can I like him? I haven''t liked it for so many years. How can I like it now? It seems strange.


    But I have to say that Gong Yichen is really handsome. He belongs to the best of men.


    "You haven''t told me when she helped you?" Miyagi knew that this topic was not suitable to be mentioned at this time, so he quickly turned the topic back.


    Su Mo took a deep breath and said, "you should know something about Sakura inouda, right? Sakura mineda was born into an ordinary family. Have you ever thought about why she joined the Yamaguchi family? "


    When he said this, Gong Yichen remembered that it was really a problem. According to the truth, such a girl''s family is not bad, and she has a good family background. Why did she choose such a family? There are some problems.


    "Because her mother is a Chinese, she wanted to investigate her mother''s affairs, so she joined the Yamaguchi group. She even told me about Takakura Xiajiang, otherwise I would be exposed on the first day here." Su Mo''s words let the palace also Minister feel some fear.


    "I''ll give that thing to Takakura Xiajiang. I also need to give them an account of this matter. When min and ye Yamaguchi go to Huaxia, I''ll let them take action at the first time. Only by working together can the Yamaguchi family be completely solved." Su Mo said softly. "Well, just be careful here. Don''t be too aggressive. If you really can''t do it, retreat. And don''t believe it when you''re not sure about the situation of Gaocang Xiajiang. Do you understand?" Gong Yichen is worried about Su Mo''s comfort, so he risks to come here. Naturally, he can''t let Su Mo make any mistakes.


    Su Mo nodded and looked at Gong Yichen and said, "then you should be careful when you go back. You''d better not have too many people to know about this."


    "Don''t worry! Can you stay with me tonight? " Gong Yichen looks at her expectantly. He doesn''t know why Su Mo always feels that he has made a big mistake if he refuses him. "As you know, I haven''t had a good rest since I came here. Recently, I have insomnia again." The pathetic appearance of Gong Yichen makes Su Mo''s mouth twitch. This guy is really

 Chapter 478

    Su Mo looked at him, said: "today can''t, you beat people like that today, I how also want to go back to see."


    Su Mo talks about this. Gong Yichen thinks that he seems to have forgotten to ask a question. He looks at her seriously and says: "you don''t really like that Takakura Xiajiang, do you?"


    Su Mo looked at him with a smile and said, "what does this have to do with you? If I remember correctly, are we all divorced now? "


    Every time Su Mo said this, Gong Yichen felt as if he had hit the cotton with a fist. He was a little weak.


    Su Mo looked at him that face eat shriveled appearance, in the heart some small happy, smile, way: "don''t worry, I don''t have that kind of feeling to him, just I haven''t thought about how to say with him that the well field Ying is no longer in."


    From the beginning, Su Mo didn''t want to involve some ordinary people in it, which was unfair to them, and it had nothing to do with them.


    "When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Let''s talk when we have a chance." Miyagi didn''t mean to force her. Naturally, he couldn''t say such a thing.


    Miyagi is so reluctant to send Su Mo away, looking at her back, in his heart, she is probably always the most beautiful scenery.


    Back to the minefield Sakura home, sumo found Takakura Xiajiang sitting alone in the living room drinking muggy wine, this let sumo not from a Leng, came forward: "you are injured, can''t drink."


    Takakura Xiajiang raises his head, looks at Su Mo with complicated eyes, opens his mouth, but finds that he seems to have something stuck in his throat and can''t make a sound.


    "I have something to say to you!" Gaocang Xiajiang said softly, so he took the lead to go out.


    Su Mo follows behind, Gao Cang Xia Jiang looks at the moon outside, some sad in the heart, the murmur of soft voice, way: "she is what accident?"


    This words let Su Mo in the heart a shock, did this man discover what? She pretended not to know looking at him, said: "you are not beaten brain?" Takakura Xiajiang suddenly became a little excited, but when he thought that the person standing in front of him was not his beloved woman at all, he didn''t get angry after all. Instead, he murmured, "she always thought I really didn''t know anything, but how could I not? I know


    she joined the Yamaguchi family, I know she went to China, I know she killed a lot of people, but in front of me, in front of her family, she is always, always so soft, never show how strong! "


    Takakura Xiajiang''s voice trembled violently, and the stabbing pain in his heart made him feel that his whole blood was about to pass away, and his cold body seemed to be unable to support the weight at this moment.


    "When did you find out?" Su Mo knows that he can''t hide it now, so he asks softly.


    "For a long time, because that feeling is different. No matter what means you use, you are not her after all. Has she really..." Gaocang Xiajiang has long been silent in tears.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Mo said softly.


    "Ha ha, I know that if I stop her, why, I don''t understand, why does she want to get herself into trouble?" Takakura Xiajiang''s voice is helpless.


    Su Mo simply said one side of her goal, then continued, saying: "in fact, she was betrayed by Yamaguchi min. I know her death has something to do with me. It''s just that we have different positions. I have no choice!"


    Takakura Xiajiang can stand in the present position, naturally is not the kind of brainless people, he gave a wry smile, said: "I did not blame you, I just, just feel incompetent."


    "The road is chosen by myself, right or wrong has been decided long ago. She really loves you. Before she died, she told me not to hurt you." Su Mo looked at the poor man and muttered softly.


    "I won''t let pass min, this asshole!" Gaocang Xiajiang said with gnashing teeth.


    Su Mo handed him what Amy had given him before, and said, "if you really want to avenge minefield Sakura, it''s a good tool to use, but you can only use it when I say yes, otherwise you have no chance of success at all!"


    Gaocang Xiajiang looked at her, some puzzled asked: "why do you want to help me?"


    "Because this is what I owe her. Without her help, maybe I am a corpse now." Su Mo said softly.


    "Good!" Takakura said firmly.


    Su Mo looked at his cheek and said, "I''ll change your dressing."


    This night two people''s hearts are a little heavy, Su Mo did not expect that this man''s love for Sakura mineda is so deep.


    "Thank you Takakura Xiajiang looks at Su Mo gratefully. In fact, their positions are different.


    Su Mo didn''t expect this man to be so open-minded.


    This night, Su Mo accompanied the man. In Su Mo''s opinion, this is what she owes the man. I have to say that the man is really charming.


    "You can have a rest early. Thank you today, but I hope that after this event, I will go to Huaxia to pick up Sakura!" He knows that he can''t do too much, but such a little thing can be done. It''s as if he has fulfilled his wish.Su Mo nodded, the others may not be able to help, but such a small thing can help.


    Miyagi left the island after the third day, and Sumo began to make secret arrangements. Everything was going on in an orderly way.


    According to the news from Mr. Zheng, it should be about ten days before the Yamaguchi family plans to take action again, and the scale is absolutely not small.


    So far, sumo hasn''t told her parents about their daughter. Sumo really doesn''t know how to open her mouth. She doesn''t know if it''s better to keep it from her. Su Mo told his dilemma to Takakura Xiajiang, but he didn''t expect that this man would oppose it at the first time. Once it was exposed, there would be countless troubles. He looked at Su Mo and said, "if you really want this action to go smoothly, I suggest you don''t say anything until it''s over!"


    Su Mo feels that this is a bit of truth, time is so slow, midsummer has quietly passed, the early autumn wind with a bit of coolness, Su Mo and Zheng together with the people of Shankou family plan to go to China. On the night before leaving, Su Mo went to Takakura Xiajiang to express his intention, and then told him the relevant plans. He left this place. He didn''t have any aversion to the island country Su Mo, but everyone''s position was different. Many people were normal people and


    already.


    On the day when Su Mo and Zheng Lao left, the first autumn rain came. It was as cold as cattle hair. As Su Mo is now, it''s impossible to know too much inside information, but Zheng is clear. There is no difference between Zheng and Su mo.

 Chapter 479

    Su Mo looks at these people and knows that their purpose is really not simple, but what do they want to do? Su Mo really don''t understand, he and Zheng Lao also dare not go too close, for fear of a careless exposed his identity.


    In fact, Su Mo is worried about whether Gong Yichen''s preparation is adequate. If not, there will be some problems. But now it seems that it is impossible to tell the truth. Otherwise, with min Yamaguchi''s character, he will find something different. Su Mo thought that it should not be like this. Gong Yichen had suffered a loss before, so he would be fully prepared this time. But Su Mo never thought that the place where they landed was not Dali at all, but in the border area, zuoting. When he saw this, Su Mo was completely dumbfounded.


    And let Su Mo how all didn''t think of is not only a group of forces, the most important is here all their plans all failed.


    Sure enough, Zheng Mo didn''t know much about it.


    Seeing that Zheng looked a little angry, he looked at min and said, "should you explain to me what''s going on now?"


    Yamaguchi min respectfully opened his mouth and said: "grandfather, now the special forces are in Dali. If we go up there, we will not get any benefits!"


    "Why didn''t you tell me before that? Can''t I be dead? " It has to be said that Zheng''s majesty is still very powerful, only to see min''s face slightly changed and his attitude became more respectful.


    "Grandson dare not, just before has not been settled, before and e country''s agreement has not been reached, is yesterday grandson just received the news, grandfather don''t angry." Yamaguchi min is naturally not daring to make mistakes in front of Yamaguchi.


    "Well, you go down. This is the first and last time!" Zheng old look indifferent said a word. Yamaguchi min just retreats. Su Mo takes a look at Zheng. He obviously wants to ask what to do next, but I''m afraid none of them has thought about the current situation. If they want to know about the struggle here, it will be very bad for China. Especially now these people are still cooperating with e


    country, and the people of e country died in China.


    Just when Su Mo didn''t know what to do, he was surprised that Min Yamaguchi found him. His face was not very good-looking. After all, he was reprimanded in front of so many people.


    "You try to get close to the person in charge of e country. This is the information. You can find out if they are sincere in cooperation.


    Su Mo didn''t ask much, just took the information, and then turned to leave. At this time, the man on Min side of the pass said angrily: "the old man is too much this time."


    Yamaguchi min looked up at his subordinates. If it wasn''t for his confidant, he would be a corpse now.


    "Don''t let me hear that later." Yamaguchi Min said so lightly, but the hand is not from tight a few minutes. The reason why he wanted to rescue Yamaguchi before was that the old man supported him. If there was no old man, there would be no him now, and he would not be able to control the whole family. But this time, the old man''s attitude became ambiguous, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do at the end of


    .


    If he guessed correctly, the old man should have some complaints about his failure to save people before.


    Now that the old man doesn''t support himself, the existence of the old man is meaningless to him. This time, it''s better to get rid of him. The big deal is to clean up the family again after going back.


    Su Mo in get each other''s information, can''t help but froze, because this person himself is really not strange, at the beginning e country that person''s cousin.


    Su Mo is thinking about how to inform Gong Yichen. Maybe this time is a good opportunity for her.


    Zuoting is a little chilly in the late night. Su Mo is not very comfortable with the cold wind. Fortunately, the previous training has made her recover a lot. Otherwise, she will be in trouble. Su Mo knows that he can''t rush to find this person, or the other party will doubt him. According to the information, Su Mo doesn''t understand that this man brought his own sister. This is a place where war may break out at any time. How can he think of taking his own sister?


    Do you mean Su Mo thinks of the possibility, but it has nothing to do with her. Now she has to find a way to inform Gong Yichen about it. It''s just that their current position is too far away to find a place where they can make a phone call. If they go to the city, they''re afraid they won''t be able to get there tomorrow. With Yamaguchi''s suspicious character, they will doubt themselves All previous achievements will be wasted.


    So I still want to start with this man named William.


    Su Mo knows that it''s not difficult to seduce this man with his own appearance, but how can he get close to him? If you are a Yamaguchi family, this man will surely worry about himself, so it must be reasonable.


    Su Mo hesitated. In fact, she was really afraid of pain, but she still scratched a knife on her leg. The sting made her feel unbearable. She couldn''t see her original appearance completely, so she went step by step to the camp of e country.When Su Mo came to the neighborhood, she fell to the ground. Sure enough, someone took Su Mo back with her. Su Mo woke up the next morning. She deliberately showed a face of panic and kept looking at the people.


    Su Mo has been cleaned up, at this time gives a kind of pathetic feeling, soon someone came in, looked at Su Mo, said: "who are you? How could it hurt? "


    Su Mo looks at each other blankly, it''s not pretending, but she really can''t understand what these people say, she has never contacted the language of e country.


    The people over there don''t know what to say in the man''s ear. Soon a woman appears in front of Su mo. looking at the woman in front of her, Su Mo is a little surprised. This woman is not only her appearance, but also her quiet and elegant temperament gives people a feeling that can''t be said.


    "Hello, are you Chinese?" The woman spoke fluent Chinese.


    Su Mo quickly nodded, then lowered his head and said: "I met some people before, they, they want to..."


    Su Mo for a time some can''t go on, so low head crying.


    That woman begins to pacify Su Mo, wait for Su Mo mood to calm down, this just let her have a good rest, she is the situation of Su Mo and those people said.


    Those people were relieved that sumo lived here, but she never saw the man named William, but the woman named Weiya came to talk with SUMO every day.


    After su Mo can get down to the ground, Su Mo and the woman begin to walk outside. The winter in zuoting comes early, even in autumn with the chill of winter.


    Su Mo found that this woman didn''t seem to come here voluntarily, or that this place was not what she wanted to come to.


    "Have you ever been to other places in China?" The woman just looked at the East, with a few unspeakable feelings in her eyes.


    Su Mo involuntarily nodded, this is completely subconscious.


    "Can you tell me something? I really want to go to other places in China. It''s said that it''s beautiful. " She said with admiration.


    Su Mo really doesn''t understand why this woman has such feelings for Hua Xia.


    "What do you want to hear?" Su Mo sat on one side and said softly.


    "I heard that winter in China is not as cold as that in our country, is that true?" She said with admiration.


    This words is to let Su Mo some don''t know how to answer, because she really has never been to e country.


    "In fact, it depends on the place, but most of them are not very cold. Some places have four distinct seasons." Su Mo starts to come slowly, clearly she didn''t say anything at all, but this woman seems to be very happy.


    "I really like Huaxia. I always wanted to go, but I didn''t have the chance. I even practiced Huaxia very hard." At the thought of this, Veolia was a little depressed.


    Su Mo doesn''t know how to pacify this woman for a moment, but after that day, Su Mo tells her about the local conditions and customs of China.


    the moment.


    "Hello, my name is William, brother of Veolia. Nice to meet you!" Compared with Veolia''s fluent Chinese language, William''s Chinese language is not so smooth at least.


    "Hello, nice to meet you. My name is qinman." Su Mo knows that at this time, whether it is to say his real name or the name of minefield Sakura is inappropriate, so he directly uses Qin man''s name.


    William just wanted to see if the woman was as friendly as her sister. After confirming that sumo was not in danger, she left.


    After William left, Su Mo looked at Weiya and said, "can I borrow your phone? I want to call my relative and ask him to pick me up


    "Of course Weiya readily agrees. I don''t know why this makes Su Mo feel guilty. This woman really treats herself as a friend, and she


    "Thank you." Su Mo said gratefully.


    Su Mo doesn''t dare to call Gong Yichen, otherwise it''s easy to cause doubt. Su Mo calls Gong Mokai directly.


    "It''s me, uncle. Where are you now? I''m in zuoting now. I''ve been taken in by a kind Chinese E. can you come and pick me up? " Su Mo knows that as long as he says this, Gong Mokai will tell Gong Yichen even if he doesn''t know what he wants to express.


    Sure enough, Gong Mokai was slightly stunned at first. He didn''t ask much. He just said he would come over, and then he hung up. After hanging up, Gong Mokai calls his son directly and says Su Mo''s strange words again. Gong Yichen understands why there has been no news about Su Mo and Zheng during this period of time. According to the truth, they should have arrived at Dali.


    it turns out that they didn''t come from the sea at all, but made a big circle.Moreover, he has a relationship with country e. it seems that min in Yamaguchi doesn''t want to fight against them alone.


    Gong Yichen quickly told Hou Jianhua about the news. Hou Jianhua couldn''t decide the matter, so naturally he had to explain it to his husband. After listening to these words, the gentleman fell into deep thinking. Huaxia and e country have been making friends all the time. At the beginning, they would not have had a big fight if it was not for that person''s greedy for that thing by taking advantage of his identity. He negotiated with e country at the first time about this matter. So now people are not official people, they should be just personal grudges.

 Chapter 480

    It''s just that this time, it''s really unexpected. Gong Yichen didn''t think that these people were so scared. It means that the other party obviously intends to attack them with both sides of the team, and the position chosen is in the left Pavilion. If there''s a real fight there, it''s not good for them.


    But it has to be said that Su Mo''s news is still timely. The only thing they can do now is to hurry up, but now the only problem is Su mo. he is really worried about Su Mo''s safety, and he doesn''t know if she is in any danger now.


    Soon there was news here. Mr. Wang contacted the e country overnight, and they did not send anyone out, so these people should be personal enemies. Their main target is these people in the island country.


    As soon as he received the news, Gong Yichen took all the people to set out first. They couldn''t get so many people to go there at one time. Otherwise, once something was wrong, it would be really troublesome. Su Mo still accompanies the woman every day, but the news of Gong Yichen''s people doesn''t leak out. Zheng is still procrastinating. Su Mo also knows that this is William''s attitude. He really wants to fight, but what makes Su Mo feel puzzled all the time is that these people don''t seem to be many, which doesn''t look like people sent by a country, because if they are not sent by a country People in the army can''t be so poorly disciplined.


    "Miss Qin, nice to meet you, but I''m afraid you can''t stay here any longer." Weiya looked at Su Mo and said softly.


    "I don''t want to drive you away, but there''s going to be a war here. I don''t want to involve you." Weiya''s look is still calm, but there is a twinkle in his eyes. Su Mo can see that in fact, Weiya doesn''t want to be involved in it at all.


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, or mouth, said: "then I want to ask you a question, you must not suggest."


    "We are friends now. You don''t have to be so polite." She said with a smile. When she started to laugh, her eyes were very bright. That kind of feeling really calmed people down.


    "I can feel that you don''t want to fight at all. Why are you here? You are a girl... " Su Mo did not finish what he said, but mumbled. With a bitter smile, Weiya said: "yes, I don''t like war. War means casualties, which is not good. I can even say that I hate war, but my brother and my cousin grew up together and have a good relationship. A few years ago, my cousin died in China, and my brother was not satisfied with the official answer, so he wanted to borrow the hand of the island country, and then To Huaxia! "


    Sure enough, they are not official. Sumo has got what she wants. In fact, she doesn''t want to see this elegant girl involved in the war, but what can she say?


    Su Mo in go that day, some want to talk and stop, elegant looking at Su Mo mouth with a smile, did not say anything. When Su Mo returned to the island camp, she didn''t tell the truth or lie, but only half true and half false. She didn''t tell Yamaguchi Min that this time it wasn''t the official action of e country, but she told Yamaguchi Min that William really wanted to fight and cooperate with Yamaguchi min.


    After getting the exact information, we began to make secret arrangements here, and the Chinese side was almost ready.


    The weather in zuoting is getting colder and colder. If you want to enter zuoting, you can''t enter from the East. You can only enter from country E.


    But this requires them to cross the snow mountain. This place is not easy to pass.


    Su Mo is also very clear that this position is absolutely the best place to play, for the Chinese side, but the difficulty of this news is not generally high.


    Su Mo is thinking about how to walk through the snow mountain without telling people.


    At night, everyone has begun to rest. Su Mo looks at this position. She knows that if she starts here, it will be the most relaxed for Huaxia, and it won''t cost too much manpower and material resources.


    Su Mo plans to inform Gong Yichen of the news, but the road is not easy. Su Mo almost falls down from the mountain several times, and Su Mo feels that his face is freezing with the cold wind.


    Finally, Su Mo saw the light of the military region, which made her become excited, but Su Mo just appeared in the military region less than ten miles position, was stopped.


    "Ha ha, I knew you had a problem. I didn''t expect it." Yamaguchi min suddenly appears, let Su Mo suddenly the whole face is white, how can he be here? What the hell is going on?


    Yamaguchi min looked at Su Mo and said, "do you really think I will completely believe you? Do you really think I don''t know why you insist on going to Huaxia? Do you think I don''t know who your mother is? "


    Su Mo looks at Min Yamaguchi with an alert face. This person is really great, but he obviously doesn''t think that now minefield is not minefield at all. He just thinks that she has betrayed the Yamaguchi family.


    Su Mo sneered and said: "since you know, why do you try me again and again?" "I think you know very well that if it''s all fake, you can''t cheat me, so you''re not good for nothing. Lin Yu has a saying that abandoning a son also has the function of abandoning a son, but your task is completely over now, you can die now!" With that, min raises heidongdongThe muzzle of the gun to Su mo.


    Mo Su once thought of this kind of desperation, but she never thought of it.


    She gave a wry smile, then spoke calmly and said, "I want to know where I have been exposed?"


    "You didn''t expose yourself, but it''s because you didn''t expose yourself. This is the biggest problem. A person who has been detained for so long can''t do this. The only possibility is that you cooperate with Huaxia people." Yamaguchi Min said with a smile.


    Su Mo knows that he is doomed today.


    "Do you really think you can enter China from here?" Su Mo mouth with a sneer, she is very clear that even if she is dead can not expose himself is Su Mo this matter, otherwise it will be more trouble.


    "Ha ha, that''s naive. Why do you think I''m working with William?" Yamaguchi min looks at the person in front of her with a sad face. This woman doesn''t know her purpose now, does she? "In fact, I always know that William can''t represent e country. E country has good relations with China, but you may not know one thing, right? William can''t represent e country, but there are some secrets here that only he knows. That''s why I want to cooperate with him. " Yamaguchi min knew that the woman in front of him was going to die, so he didn''t plan to hide it.


    Su Mo looked at him with sarcasm and said, "since you are so smart, have you ever calculated that the Shankou family may not exist now?"


    Yamaguchi min shook his head with a smile and said, "I want to thank you for that. I originally thought of killing those people, but now I don''t have to do it. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    For the first time, Su Mo realized this man''s cruelty. He actually


    "Well, now that you know everything you want to know, you can die." Yamaguchi Min said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute!" Here comes a familiar voice. Su Mo looks at the woman coming from the dark in amazement. She''s not one of them. She really doesn''t know martial arts, and she doesn''t have a strong body. She seems to be panting.


    Yamaguchi min was a little absent-minded when he saw Weiya. He had seen a lot of beautiful women, but it was the first time that he had such temperament.


    "Who are you?" Yamaguchi min soon regained his consciousness and asked with a light look.


    "Don''t you know who I am? Mr. Yamaguchi, let''s not play charades. " The purpose of Veolia this time is also very simple. Min Yamaguchi is doubting William, and William is doubting min Yamaguchi, so Veolia is his chip.


    "Why did you save this woman?" Yamaguchi min looks at Weiya and asks.


    But Veolia didn''t intend to say this, just said faintly: "this should have nothing to do with Mr. Yamaguchi? Do you mind if I take this woman? "


    "What would you give for it?" Yamaguchi min is not a loser.


    "Me! How about my life for her? " Weiya mouth with a smile, that smile suddenly let people feel that everything has lost the original color.


    "Oh? It''s a good deal Yamaguchi min''s eyes twinkled with the most primitive desire.


    Su Mo some anxious mouth, way: "Miss Veolia, not worth it!"


    "My brother has a crush on you," she said with a smile


    This words lets Su Mo a Leng, but she feels that what Wei Ya says is not true.


    "I have something to say to her." Weiya looks at Min road in the pass.


    "Well, I''ll give you five minutes!" Min Yamaguchi retreated to one side with people.


    Su Mo took the hand of Wei Ya, with tears in her eyes, and said, "it''s not worth it. I lied to you. Why do you want to save me?"


    "If I have a chance to tell you this later, now listen to me, I know that you are a person who studies psychology like me, right?" Viagra said with a smile.


    Su Mo involuntarily nodded, she was very surprised, did not expect that she was also learning psychology.


    "I know you are a real Chinese, because it''s impossible for a Chinese to know so much about China. I just hope you can let my brother go. He just lost his best friend." There was a slight tremor in Veolia''s voice.


    "How can you be sure that China will win?" Su Mo really doesn''t understand.


    "This is enough. Take it. Don''t open it now. You must be careful of this place. Thank you for telling me that before!" Grace''s eyes are filled with gratitude.


    Su Mo looking at this kind and beautiful girl, in the heart can''t say of affliction.


    "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself!" With that, she hugs Su Mo heavily, and then she leaves without looking back. She just says something in her ear that makes Su Mo feel very uncomfortable.


    Yamaguchi min mouth with a smile, this woman has no use for themselves, as long as she does not tip off the news, then this woman''s life and death for themselves has no su Mo meaning. Yamaguchi min looks at Su Mo being pressed to leave by those people. Then he looks at Wei Ya on one side and says, "please, Miss Wei Ya, don''t think about suicide, because I can''t bear the charge!" With that, she stopped her mouth. At this moment, she knew that her next misfortune had just begun

 Chapter 481

    At this moment, Su Mo''s heart can''t say the pain, originally just used this woman, but she saved her life in the end, and the most important thing is that Weiya is to use her life for her life, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Su Mo looking at her back, she secretly determined that she must not let the Veolia have any mistakes, she knows that her freedom is now in exchange for this woman, how can she really watch her sacrifice?


    When they completely leave the line of sight, the two people who originally pressed Su Mo release Su mo. in fact, they resent the people in front of them, but they know too much about the young lady''s character. Her yearning for China has reached the level of obsession.


    "Although I don''t know what you said to miss, miss is a good person, a very good person. We servants haven''t suffered in these years, so no matter what method you use, we must save miss." Those people one face pleads of say.


    Su Mo nodded and said: "you can rest assured that as long as I su Mo alive for a day, I will try to save her."


    "Well, it''s a deal. Be careful yourself, but I advise you to wait. Yamaguchi min is too suspicious. I''m afraid they are still waiting here. Not only you but also the eldest lady will suffer." The leader said solemnly. Su Mo knows this. Yamaguchi min is suspicious. She has known for a long time. After she saw the people leave, Su Mo waited until the next day after dawn to go out. As soon as Su Mo appeared, she was arrested. This time, she was not from Yamaguchi min, but from Huaxia Military Region.


    "Who are you?" The person who takes the lead looks at Su Mo with a dignified face. Su Mo shows his identity quickly. That person feels that Su Mo is very familiar with the name, but he can''t remember where he has heard it.


    "Did Gong Yichen bring anyone?" Su Mo knows that it''s not the time to discuss this. She must save Wei Ya quickly, or she will not forgive herself for being ruined by that beast.


    This makes that person a Leng, what is the origin of this woman in the end, unexpectedly call their chief''s name directly?


    "I don''t have time to prove my identity now. If you go to Gong Yichen, he will tell you all this. Hurry up!" Su Mo some anxiously says.


    Although he hesitated, he didn''t dare to be careless. If the people in front of him really have something important to do with their leader, he can''t bear the responsibility.


    When Gong Yichen heard the news that Su Mo came here and didn''t even change his clothes, he ran to Su Mo in a hurry. When he saw Su Mo, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. He just felt strange. How could she be alone?


    "What about Mr. Zheng? Why are you alone? " Gong Yichen looked at her and asked.


    Su Mo look dignified looking at him, way: "here is not a place to talk, we first find a place!"


    Gong Yichen quickly takes Su Mo to the military region. Su Mo drinks a mouthful of hot water, then slowly opens his mouth and says, "I wanted to come out to report, but I was discovered by Min Shankou. If it wasn''t for Weiya to save me, I''m afraid I would be a corpse now."


    Gong Yichen looked at her with a puzzled face. He obviously didn''t know who she was talking about, but he didn''t ask much, because the name is a girl. As long as it''s a woman, you don''t have to worry about it. "Gong Yichen, I want you to help me this time." Su Mo knows that it''s not a wise move to launch an attack now. At least they may not succeed, and now she hasn''t found something there, so she must get rid of it first, otherwise, it will be really troublesome


    .


    "What do you want to do?" Miyagi didn''t question this. He asked directly. "Min Shankou has known for a long time that this is not the official meaning of e country, but the man named William wants to avenge his cousin. If so, there is no threat, but at the border of zuoting, there are some things that must be solved first, because the purpose of cooperation between Min Shankou and William is to


    borrow what William knows." Su Mo knows that she can''t say it clearly for a while.


    Gong Yichen opened his mouth to the guard on one side and said, "you go and call the head of Hou, Wei Xueqin and the person in charge on their side!" Soon those people came in a hurry. After su Mo took off his mask and said all he knew, Gong Yichen thought for a moment and said, "you, me and Xiao Qing, they will add a small team to save the prestige you said. Wei Xueqin, you can restrain them. Chief, you are familiar with this place. You can get those things out according to Su Mo''s address General Hou, please check on William and try not to fight


    "Well, we''ll arrange it now!" These people have no objection. It clearly says that the main person in charge this time is Gong Yichen. The purpose of the rest of them is to obey orders.


    After waiting for everyone to arrange, Su Mo''s stomach gives out a growling cry, which makes Su Mo feel a little embarrassed. Gong Yichen looks at her with some heartache. It''s really hard for her during this period of time.


    "I''ll make you something to eat." Gong Yichen got up and was about to leave. Su Mo quickly stopped him and said, "don''t bother. Just get something to eat. It''s too late. We''ll eat as we go."Gong Yichen looked at her and knew that she was worried about the girl named Weiya, so he went to get something to eat. Then the people here began to get ready. But the palace also minister has been very want to ask Su Mo, if Yamaguchi min found Su Mo wrong, then they will be in the original position? However, Gong Yichen was very clear that Su Mo was a very intelligent person, so he thought that she could not have thought of this, so he didn''t ask anything, and people just went over the long snow mountain.


    Su Mo''s face is some ugliness, the palace also Minister really some don''t quite trust, let the public rest a little.


    Gong Yichen finds that it''s abnormal for Su Mo to come back this time. Su Mo didn''t want to have a rest, but he thinks that even if they go now, they can''t fight those people head-on, so it''s better to have a rest.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and asks with some worry: "what''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with you when you come back this time. Did you encounter any problems? "


    Su Mo looked at the distance, looking a little dazed and asked: "do you think we are doing this in the end right?"


    Gong Yichen was stunned. He didn''t understand what she said. He asked softly, "what do you mean?" "When I went to the island this time, I realized that many people are ordinary people, and they don''t know anything. After I came to zuoting, Veolia knew my identity, but she spared no effort to save me. I really don''t know if it''s right for me to do so now." Su Mo murmured


    .


    Gong Yichen gently put her in his arms and said: "many things are really right and wrong, but the position is different. You can rest assured that we will find a way to save Weiya." Su Mo showed a faint smile, yes, there was no right or wrong originally, but everyone''s position was different. They just did it to protect their home and the people behind them, but what about Shankou min? As soon as Su Mo thinks about what this man has done, she feels a little chilly.


    When it''s dark, they cross the snow mountain and come to a long canyon. Sumo looks at the smoky river. She looks beside the river for a long time. Finally, she finds what she wants. It seems that her guess is right. These people are swimming upstream.


    "What''s up here?" Su Mo looked at the distance and asked.


    The soldier stationed here whispered: "the source of the Yellow River, if those in Shankou min are really up here, I''m afraid we''re in trouble." The man had a dignified look.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of looking at him, obviously don''t quite understand the meaning of his words.


    "It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. There''s only one exit. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s too difficult to attack." The soldier took out the map.


    Su Mo looked at the place, had to say that the pass min is really a talent, this kind of place can be found.


    "This way? Can we go up here? " Su Mo points to the eastern cliff and asks.


    "So many of us can''t go up, but with the help of others, it''s OK to go up a few. I''m afraid..."


    That person''s words haven''t finished, Su Mo interrupted, she absolutely can''t helplessly watch Wei Ya have an accident, she looks at the palace Yi minister, the facial expression serious say: "you are willing to take this risk with me?"


    Gong Yichen said with a smile: "I''m willing to accompany you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you go alone."


    Su Mo laughs. The whole person laughs happily. Gong Yichen is a little crazy for a while. She laughs. For him, it''s a deadly poison. He can''t give up it all his life.


    "I''ll go with you!" Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    Su Mo''s heart this moment has a kind of unspeakable sense of security, as if there is a person around, no matter where you want to go, he is willing to accompany you, this is not everyone is willing to.


    "Thank you!" Su Mo said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen didn''t speak. His deep eyes looked at her tenderly. Su Mo blushed and his heart beat away. Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen couldn''t help laughing.


    They set out again, only this time they separated from each other. I don''t know why, at this moment, Su Mo always feels that this scene is very familiar, this kind of tactics.


    "Do you feel familiar with this scene?" Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo''s confused eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Mo nodded, way: "but very fuzzy." "That''s how you saved me." Gong Yichen thought of that time, always full of memories, or good memories, but that time he calculated her, but even so, she still went without hesitation, think about it really makes people happy.

 Chapter 482

    Su Mo looks at him blankly, obviously he has no impression of what he said. Gong Yichen is used to it and can''t talk about too much loss. He just feels that he has a long way to pursue his wife, but he doesn''t feel too sad. He chuckles and doesn''t continue this


    topic.


    So they came to the foot of the mountain. Gong Yichen looked at the high place, and the difficulty of going up from here was not so high. Su Mo looked at the place, in fact, he was afraid.


    But at the thought of the above elegance, Su Mo''s eyes became firm. She would never let such a kind woman fall into danger, but also to save herself.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, and he wanted to persuade her not to go, but when he looked at her, he knew that it was very difficult.


    He knows her too well. She will find a way to save the people who she thinks are in debt, because she doesn''t want to owe others, otherwise she will feel sorry all her life.


    Gong Yichen knows that he can''t persuade him, so he doesn''t open the mouth. The sky is dim. Su Mo, Gong Yichen and Xiao Qing have a little rest and are ready to go up the mountain.


    "Be in front of me later, be careful!" Gong Yichen asks Xiao Qing to take the lead, Su Mo is in the middle, and he breaks up.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, knowing that Gong Yichen was not at ease with himself, so he didn''t ask much, but it was not very difficult for them to climb next.


    Gong Yichen looked at the others with a dignified look, and said: "once we go up, you will restrain the army of min in Shankou from the front. Remember not to exchange fire, just restrain it!"


    The crowd nodded slightly, and they knew very well that their purpose was to involve those people, and they didn''t need to have a direct fight with those people. On the contrary, it would frighten the snake.


    It has to be said that there is Xiao Qing''s help on it. It''s a lot easier for Su Mo to go up. It''s just that they are too high. Their hands are frozen and almost fell off. Fortunately, they had been ready for a long time, so they didn''t let go of their hands.


    After waiting up, looking at this place, Su Mo admires that Min is really smart. It''s not easy to find such a good place. Moreover, it''s obviously easy to defend and hard to attack here. It can be said that one man is the master of the pass, and ten thousand men are the master of the pass. The three of them found a hidden place and repaired it a little. Then they began to secretly plan to find the positions of those people. It was probably because they thought that no one would be able to climb up from here, so there were only three guards here. Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and then at Xiao Qing. They nodded, and the three guards still understood what happened After all, they were completely out of breath. To their death, they didn''t understand how they died.


    Three people speed is very fast, so straight to the mountain pass min where the nest, but at this time people are still extremely lazy, as if did not find anything unusual, sumo looked at Gong Yichen, whispered: "wait, to make sure they start to attract people here, we can succeed!" Gong Yichen nods, and the three find a safe place to hide. Sure enough, it doesn''t take long to see a person running to the most central position. Su Mo narrows her eyes slightly, and doesn''t need to know that the position should be where Shankou min is. But without a meeting, she sees Shankou Min wearing clothes and walking outside. Su Mo can''t help it She clenched her fist. If she didn''t know the time was wrong, she would go out and kill this asshole now.


    Gong Yichen is afraid that she will be agitated. He takes Su Mo by the hand. As expected, he soon sees min from Shankou leading people to the other side. Su Mo and others know that this is their best chance, so at the moment when the people here leave, Su Mo and Gong Yichen and others set out, but they all act separately. Su Mo goes straight to the place where the original bastard came out, while Gong Yichen goes to find Zheng Lao and Lin Yu, and Xiao Qing''s purpose is very simple.


    Su Mo in go in to see the ugly scene, can''t help but eyes are red, only see the clothes on the body are some broken, so the elegant was tied to the bed, the whole person''s eyes looking at extremely confused.


    Su Mo''s hand trembles a little, so gently unties the rope on her body, and then carries her to leave quickly. Soon there Lin Yu and Zheng Lao have come out. Zheng always intended to continue to go undercover, but Su Mo knows it''s absolutely impossible.


    Their action must have been exposed for a long time. Looking at Lin Yu''s scars, Su Mo feels guilty. It''s all his fault. If it wasn''t for him, maybe


    "Leave here first. If min Shankou finds something wrong, we will not be able to leave at that time." Miyagi knew that it was not a wise choice to fight Yamaguchi min now. Su Mo can only resist the impulse to kill min at Shankou now, and takes all the people down the mountain. It''s much easier to go down than to come up. It''s a free hand climb up, but it''s different when you go first. With the rope, Su Mo starts to go down with Weiya on his back, while Xiao Qing carries the injured Lin Yu on his back, and Zheng naturally gives it to Gong Yichen.


    After the people go down the mountain, Gong Yichen tells sumo and others to leave here quickly. After sumo and others leave, Gong Yichen tells them to retreat. When Yamaguchi min realizes something''s wrong, it''s too late.Yamaguchi min''s face is not very good-looking. He was originally a smart man, so when he saw this situation, he knew that from the time Wei Xueqin took Yamaguchi to exchange with him, he knew that all these were traps.


    His face was almost black, but he didn''t understand where Gong Yichen and others came from?


    At this time, Su Mo, who has already run away, can''t help but worry about the man on his back. Weiya is obviously abused by that bastard, and even drugged.


    It seems that this effect is not generally fierce. Su Mo looks at the people and doesn''t know what to do for a moment. She is a doctor, and naturally knows the consequences she has been enduring.


    Su Mo gently pats Wei Ya''s cheek with snow water, which can make Wei Ya keep a little clear. At this time, she naturally can''t care so much. Now there is only one way to save Wei Ya


    Sure enough, under the icy snow water, Weiya wakes up in seclusion. At the moment of seeing Su Mo, she is at a loss. Su Mo is not the face of inouda Sakura, so Weiya doesn''t recognize her at all.


    Su Mo hastened to open his mouth and said, "it''s me, you don''t have to be afraid!"


    Listening to the familiar voice, she can''t help but feel relieved. She looks at Su Mo gratefully and weakly, and says, "I know you''re not an ordinary person."


    Su Mo looks at Lin Yu and Xiao Qing and takes another look at Zheng Lao. Zheng Lao is so spicy. Knowing that Su Mo has something to say to the girl, he leaves with two boys.


    Su Mo was a little embarrassed and said, "you''ve been drugged. There''s no way to cure it. You also know that you can only..." Su Mo didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Is he married?" Weiya looks at Xiao Qing not far away with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a bit of fog in his eyes.


    Su Mo is a little surprised, obviously did not expect that she actually took a fancy to Xiao Qing, half jokingly said: "your eyes are not bad ah, he is my guard, but also a cousin in the distance, a good person, identity is also good, if you take a fancy to him, I will..."


    Weiya shook his head, stood up, blushed and said, "I''ll tell you this. You can rest assured that I won''t embarrass him or rely on him."


    With Su Mo''s help, Weiya comes to Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing is stunned to see this scene. Zheng pulls Lin Yu away.


    Su Mo took a look at Xiao Qing, and then followed the crowd to leave. Not far away, Lin Yu said with an aggrieved face: "if I hadn''t been beaten like this, I would be more handsome than Xiao Qing, right?"


    Su Mo didn''t restrain to laugh for a while, tease, way: "you this is jealous?"


    Lin Yu said: "this is a man''s instinct, OK? That man doesn''t want to be liked by beautiful women, and she is still such a beautiful woman! "


    Wei Ya takes a look at Xiao Qing. She can''t forget that feeling all her life.


    She said with some difficulty, "I want to ask you a favor. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you!"


    Xiao Qing is not a fool, otherwise he can''t be the person in charge of protecting Su mo. he looks at Wei Ya with astonishment, and hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "I was rude." It''s hard for a girl to say that she was about to be rejected by a man.


    Knowing that she had misunderstood, Xiao Qing quickly said, "I, I don''t mean that. I, I just, just feel..." Xiao Qing began to stammer.


    She''s really beautiful. She''s the most beautiful woman she''s ever seen. She''s so beautiful that people can''t bear to look away.


    Veolia closed her eyes and gently kisses his lips. She doesn''t know whether it''s the effect of medicine or whether she can''t help it


    Xiao Qing''s whole brain burst in this instant, as if something had taken root in his mind


    Originally cold snow mountain, but this moment some warmth came, everything is so natural, so can''t help


    When I saw them again, it was already dawn.


    Su Mo''s corners of the mouth with a bit of fun, way: "you pour is good to enjoy, but frozen to death we."


    This words let the Wei Ya instant blush to death, low head all don''t dare to see Su Mo, feel oneself all can''t see a person.


    Xiao Qing is also a face of embarrassment, but the eyes in looking at the elegant but there is a kind of unspeakable tenderness.


    "Let''s go, or the people over there will worry." Su Mo said with a smile, people this just began to go back.


    "Beauty, I want to ask you a question." After all, Lin Yu asked softly.


    Veya looked up at him and motioned to him to ask. "Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t have any particular idea about you. I''m just curious. Why didn''t you choose me at that time?" Lin Yu felt embarrassed.

 Chapter 483

    "Because I know that even if I really ask you to help, you will not agree," she said


    "Ah?" A trace of unnaturalness flashed through Lin Yu''s eyes. Was this woman too terrible?


    "In fact, sometimes I think people are born with accurate perception. Besides, I really have other feelings about Xiao Qing." Veolia is very generous to admit this.


    Lin Yu really admire this woman''s cool, if other women even like a person will also be shy.


    With a faint smile, she said, "thank you for saving me this time!"


    Lin Yu shook his head and said, "I didn''t do anything. They did everything. I was saved by them."


    Wei Ya looked at Su Mo on one side, and then asked softly, "what''s her name?"


    "You don''t know her name?" Lin Yu looks at Wei Ya with a look of amazement. These two people are not ordinary wonderful people. They help others without knowing each other''s name?


    Weiya gave a wry smile and said, "her purpose at that time was to get into our side. Naturally, she won''t use her real name."


    Lin Yu realized that he was confused and said, "Su Mo, our Miss of Huaxia."


    This time it''s Weiya''s turn to be surprised. This Chinese lady doesn''t stay well in the imperial capital. How can she run in such a place? But at the thought of Su Mo''s character, she is relieved, indeed, Su Mo such a woman, how can obediently stay in the imperial capital?


    When they returned to the military area command, Gong Yichen, who had been standing outside, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t come back for such a long time. He thought that something had happened and he was going to find someone himself.


    Su Mo in see Palace also Minister of time, is in the heart slightly a warm, by a person miss of feeling, in fact really good.


    In fact, Su Mo often wants to know whether the things he forgets have something to do with Gong Yichen, because many things he doesn''t remember clearly seem to have something to do with him.


    But she didn''t understand why, this selective forgetting always felt uncomfortable.


    Su Mo shakes the idea out of his mind, because it''s a tough battle for them next time. This time, no matter what, he can''t put Yamaguchi min back on the island again.


    At this time, when Su Mo and others are plotting, Yamaguchi min will not be idle, but compared with Su Mo''s relatively relaxed atmosphere, they are dignified.


    Yamaguchi min''s face is dark, and he is fooled by a woman. He really looks down on sumo. This woman can not only run away, but also save people from her eyelids. This can''t be looked down on.


    He was originally a person with extremely high conditions, so when he saw Veolia, it was the first time that he was surprised, but he never thought that the duck would fly like this.


    "Do you have any plans?" Yamaguchi min looked at the crowd, and his eyes were a bit venomous. Those people dare not lift their heads. They just lower their heads. How can they be afraid of the unspeakable fear in their hearts? How terrible the people in front of them are, they know all about it. Sometimes they even wonder if they will be killed if they are useless on that day?


    "What? Are you all dumb? " Yamaguchi min was obviously annoyed that these people didn''t speak.


    One of the persons in charge raised his head and said: "young master, what is our purpose now?"


    Yamaguchi min mouth with a bit of cold, and even dislike, is really a stupid thing, now do not know their purpose?


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I just want to ask you, do we want to continue fighting or retreat?" In fact, what Yamaguchi min is worried about is the woman named Weiya. If that woman knows too much, it won''t be good for them at that time.


    "This..." They could not help looking at each other. In fact, they knew very well that the people in front of them had never suffered such a loss. He obviously wanted to fight. If they said they would not fight, they might not even survive tomorrow.


    "Young master, we''d better make sure that William won''t go against the water. We are in the territory of e country now. If he goes against the water, it will be very bad for us." The man knew this was the most important place.


    Yamaguchi min nodded, which is also his worry. They are now in the territory of e country. If William turns back on the water, it will be really unimaginable. I''m afraid it won''t be a problem of losing face or even losing his life.


    "Find a reliable person to test, and test to see if William knows about the disappearance of his sister. Do you know?" Yamaguchi min opened his mouth with a dignified look.


    But no one found that he was very relaxed, as if he didn''t care whether William would help himself or not.


    Su Mo and others also began to decorate, but Su Mo always feel that they are not dominant in any way, and this time Yamaguchi min''s behavior is too abnormal.Gong Yichen soon found out the difference between Su mo. after the meeting, he asked alone: "what''s the matter? Do you feel something''s wrong? "


    Su Mo didn''t plan to hide Gong Yichen. After thinking for a moment, he said, "don''t you feel that this time Yamaguchi min is abnormal?"


    Gong Yichen was puzzled. He didn''t find anything wrong with this.


    Su Mo opened his mouth in a low voice and said: "I''ve met Yamaguchi min, who is suspicious and cruel. He even wants to kill his grandfather. How can such a person easily believe someone he hasn''t met?"


    Su Mo can''t help but let Gong Yichen''s body shake. What he says is that this man has a back hand, but what back hand is there?


    "What do you think?" Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and asks softly.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "in fact, I don''t know, I just feel this thing is very abnormal, I always feel this man will not be so simple to find a partner."


    "Maybe you can ask Veolia if she can help." Gong Yichen said softly. Sumo nods, and then goes to find Veolia, but he doesn''t expect to see Xiao Qing in Veolia''s room. When Xiao Qing sees sumo, he blushes and feels guilty. His task is to protect sumo''s safety, but now he talks about love with others.


    Su Mo looked at him, smile, said: "this is human nature, I now have no danger, but you can not play with other people''s feelings, heard?"


    Xiao Qing nodded, looking at Su Mo should be words and elegant said, this just don''t give up to leave.


    Su Mo looked at Wei Ya, half joking and half seriously asked: "how? Do you really like this kid? "


    Veolia did not deny, but did not admit that two people together is not simply a hot blood, many times you first see the right person, not necessarily really right, can only be regarded as a good start.


    "In fact, we are different from you Chinese people in the treatment of feelings. Feelings are only a part of life, but not all of it. Now at least I feel that he is really good and I want to continue to have a try." Viagra said with a smile.


    Su Mo looks at her and doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Everyone grows up in a different environment and has different ideas.


    "You didn''t come to me to talk about this, did you?" Veolia knows that Su Mo must have something to do with himself.


    Su Mo nodded, the smiling face on his face began to converge, and said, "what do you think of Min Yamaguchi?"


    Weiya frowned slightly and said, "this man is cruel. He doesn''t believe anyone. He only believes in himself and is calm."


    Su Mo nodded, obviously agreed with what she said. "I feel that the purpose of his coming here is absolutely not simple."


    "I think so too. I always feel that such a person can''t easily trust my brother. He must have a back hand." Veolia''s words can be regarded as verifying Su Mo''s idea.


    "What do you think his backhand is?" Su Mo in fact the most afraid is not know his purpose, more do not know his backhand.


    Veolia thought for a moment. "In fact, it doesn''t matter what his backhand is. What matters is what he wants to do. I always feel that this man''s plot is very big!"


    But this is not such a rich place. What is his plan?


    "In a word, I don''t know yet, but once he has the next move, I will definitely find it. No matter what his backhand is, it has something to do with my brother, or this move is a forerunner, so I want you to go back with me." Dignified look said.


    Su Mo is actually very worried about William. If this man gives himself to Yamaguchi min, the consequence is not just her life.


    "Don''t worry, my brother is not that impulsive person, but he has been worried about my cousin''s death. I will tell him that." Viagra said with a smile.


    Su Mo''s facial expression changes of firm get up, that walk so once, if don''t check clear mountain pass min''s purpose all the time, she some not quite at ease.


    When Su Mo conveyed his meaning, Gong Yichen was the first to object. He felt it was too threatening.


    "You can go with me, but you should go with Xiao Qing and them." Su Mo knows that if he doesn''t agree with Gong Yichen, this man will never let himself go alone.


    The next day, it was a little light, and the people walked out of the military region quietly. It was noon when they arrived at the border of e country. Veolia showed her identity and met William very smoothly.


    When William saw his sister''s safe return, he could not help but feel relieved. He was just a little stunned when he saw Su mo. naturally, he knew this woman. His eyes were filled with anger. Obviously, he knew that the death of his cousin had a lot to do with this woman. "I didn''t expect that the Grand Chinese lady would appear in front of me. Aren''t you really afraid that I will kill you?" William said with indifference in his eyes.

 Chapter 484

    As soon as Veolia was ready to say something, Su Mo stopped him. Instead, he looked at him and said, "it''s not difficult for you to kill me now, but you should know that since I dare to come here, I''m not afraid of you killing me."


    William narrowed his eyes slightly. He really admired this woman. They were originally a fighting nation, so he really admired this spirit. It''s a pity that his cousin died in this woman''s hands. Thinking of this, William''s face became ugly again.


    "Yes? I''d like to hear the reason why I don''t kill you. If the reason you give really convinces me, I can let you go. " William spoke slowly. Su Mo is not surprised at all. He said that before, Su Mo found that although this man was very loyal, he was definitely not a brainless man. Otherwise, she would not be indifferent when she saw herself. When she looked like Sakura inouda before, Su Mo knew exactly how attractive such a woman was to


    men.


    "Your cousin''s death has something to do with me, but if you have such a good relationship with him, you should know why he died at that time." Su Mo is not sure if he knows.


    "Ha ha, I know you Chinese are all crafty talents, but do you think I will believe what you said?" William''s words instantly let Su Mo confirm that the person in front of him didn''t know.


    Su Mo looked at him, and then said: "don''t you wonder why your cousin died in China as an ambassador, but there is no news from e country? You should be very clear that e country is never a weak country, that is because it has done something that should not be done. "


    This made William''s face slightly changed. In fact, he thought of this before, but he always felt that it was impossible. Although his cousin was sometimes reckless, what he could do was measured. How could he do anything without measure?


    Su Mo continued, saying: "because he wanted to take what he shouldn''t take, and even wanted to kill me in the end. If he hadn''t been forced, he didn''t have to die at that time."


    Weiya nodded quickly and said, "brother, even if you don''t believe Miss Su, you should believe me, right? Or Miss Su, I''m afraid I''ve been occupied by the bastard min Yamaguchi. "


    This let William a shock, a face anxiously looking at his sister, in sure she really no big problem, this just relaxed.


    "You can ask them if you don''t believe it!" Veolia points to several men who have been responsible for protecting themselves before.


    "It''s true, young master. I don''t think this Yamaguchi min intends to cooperate with us sincerely." Since he was a child, he has protected Weiya. Naturally, he hates Shankou deeply.


    "So the purpose of your coming here is to persuade me to cooperate with you?" William looked at Su Mo, obviously did not have this idea.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, said: "no, I and Veolia have been in contact with Yamaguchi min, this man is a very suspicious man, even very cruel, I don''t believe that this man has not seen you in the case of cooperation with you."


    "Ha ha, so you think he''s playing with me?" William did not agree with Su Mo, because in his opinion, the people who want to play with themselves in the world have not been born yet. "No, I just feel that what he plans is not just to deal with us. I haven''t found that this man''s ambition is so great before. I once lurked in the Yamaguchi family for a period of time. This man even killed all his family members with the help of others for his own purpose


    , even wanted his grandfather when his grandfather was useless What do you think of people who kill you after they use you? " Su Mo''s words are not alarmist.


    One side of the Wei Ya nodded and said: "brother, even if you don''t believe Su Mo, you should also believe me? This man definitely doesn''t want to cooperate with you. "


    If Su Mo says this, he naturally won''t believe it all, but he knows his sister''s strength, so does this man really just want to use himself?


    At the thought of William here, he couldn''t help but look into his eyes with a sense of killing. If he did, he would never let this man go.


    "It''s not kind of you to come to me and tell me about it, is it?" William is not a fool, naturally know that sumo risked such a big risk is kind to tell him not to easily believe Yamaguchi min.


    Su Mo looks dignified, looking at the people around her, she knows this thing can''t be careless, William hasn''t opened his mouth, one side of the elegant wave to sign the people back. Su Mo took a deep breath and said: "I know that I have no evidence to prove the purpose of this pass min, but there is a feasible method. Since he has found you, I don''t think it''s just to find you. It''s false that he wants to cooperate with you, but he absolutely wants to borrow some of your things. Naturally, I won''t ask more about this, but I hope you will consider it carefully."


    William fell into deep thinking, obviously considering the pros and cons of this, I have to say that sumo''s conditions are very attractive, because in this way he will never suffer.


    "What do you want me to do?" After weighing the pros and cons, William continued. "It''s very simple. I want to know if you have any cards that Yamaguchi min would like to see. If you say the weapons here, I don''t think that''s his purpose, so I want to know what your cards are? I have been here for a long time, you subordinateIt may be OK to fight alone, but if you fight with the regular army, there is absolutely no chance of winning. " Su Mo knows that since they want to cooperate, they can''t hide too much, otherwise it''s not good for them.


    Sure enough, from this man''s look changes, Su Mo found clues, although not sure, but this man must have some cards.


    "Xiaomo, you go back first. I''ll let you know if I have any news." Weiya knows that her brother doesn''t believe Su mo. it''s no good to spend it like this. Once min Yamaguchi finds Su Mo here, he will be in trouble.


    Su Mo is also very clear about this, this William will not believe himself, although Su Mo did not achieve his goal, but also know, this Yamaguchi min is really planning something, they just need to be careful to deal with it.


    After su Mo and others left, Wei Ya took a deep breath and said, "brother, I know you are better than my cousin since childhood, but do you really know what he did this time? If you treat him as a friend, he may not treat you as a friend. "


    Hearing his sister''s words, William sighed and said, "I just feel a little sorry for my uncle. They are just such a son. Now that his son is dead, I see them sad every day, and I feel uncomfortable."


    It''s natural that Weiya knew this, but now they didn''t say anything about it. It''s really not good for them to do so, but what can they do? The only thing they can do is to accompany the two old people. "Brother, I don''t want you to have an accident, you know? I almost can''t come back this time. If it wasn''t for Su Mo''s life, I''d be... " When she thought about the situation at that time and her own situation at that time, in fact, she would have given up. If she had been killed by Yamaguchi min, she would never have lived like this.


    William sighed softly and said, "I know. Do you think this sumo is credible?"


    "I promise that she doesn''t belong to the kind of person who stabs others in the back. Since she will give us an explanation when she says it, why can''t we wait?" Veolia knows that the most urgent task now is to solve the problem of Yamaguchi min.


    William nodded, and then told his sister his card. After hearing this, his face changed. Did he know what the consequences would be?


    "Brother, are you dying? It''s not just you, but all of us will die if it''s known from the top. " She said with a pale face.


    William knew that his sister was right, and there might still be a chance to save it.


    "What do you think we should do now?" William also realized at this time that something was serious.


    "I don''t know, but now we have to cooperate with them." Veolia knows that it''s really important for them, because Su Mo''s identity is over there. Maybe Su Mo will intercede for them at that time.


    William is really not aware that things will become so serious, more did not think of his sister think more than himself.


    "I''m going to find sumo!" Veolia knows that the only one who can save them now is sumo.


    William was a little worried that his sister would go alone. He planned to go there in person, but "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me. This past is the border of China. Yamaguchi is afraid to tear his face with you now. He still needs you and needs you to connect with him, but you should be careful not to tell him this kind of news, otherwise we will be in real trouble at that time." Weiya


    I really didn''t expect that this mountain pass min is so vicious. It''s really thirteen birds.


    It''s just that Veolia still doesn''t understand what Min wants to do. Those people only know money but not people. Can he control them then? It''s not very dangerous.


    Veolia can''t imagine what would happen if this man really achieved his goal.


    In fact, Su Mo and others didn''t go far. Su Mo knows that it won''t take long for Weiya to persuade her brother. She''s a little worried. It''s too dangerous for a woman who doesn''t have any martial arts to run so far.


    At this time, the more she thought about it, the more anxious she was. The faster she stepped, and there was no traffic here. She forgot to call sumo before. If she had a phone, she could call sumo directly.


    The sky has been gradually dim down, the dusk shines on the earth, giving people a bleak feeling, the night here is extremely cold.


    It''s a pity that Weiya doesn''t care about this. She just wants to tell Su mo the news quickly, or she will be in trouble. "Where is Miss Veolia going in such a hurry?" A voice of banter made the whole face of Weiya change

 Chapter 485

    Several people around Veolia stare at the person in front of them with a gloomy face. This person is really brave. Can he appear here so openly?


    Weiya knew that she couldn''t be too weak at this time. She looked at the man in front of her calmly, with a kind of gloomy smile on her lips, and said: "Min Yamaguchi, I haven''t asked you to settle the previous account, but now you''ve sent it to me. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" With a smile on his face, min shakes his head slightly and says, "the last time I let you run was an accident. I didn''t expect Su Mo to do that, and I didn''t expect you to take such a big risk in order to save an unrelated person. I''m really curious about what magic power she has that makes you do this step?"


    Weiya looked at the man with disdain and said: "compared with you, she is really kind, more than 100000 times better than you."


    "Tut Tut, how can you give your first time to this woman?" Yamaguchi min''s words are very gloomy. It''s obviously that he always worries about Su Mo''s bad deeds.


    "Shut up, you brute, I tell you, you have to die!" As soon as she thought that she would be reduced to the man''s toy, she could not help but feel uncomfortable and insulted.


    Looking at the situation here, she knew that she could not escape anyway. She took a deep breath, looked at the man on one side and whispered: "go now, go and spread the news. Remember, it must be spread in Su Mo''s ear. This matter can''t be careless." Obviously, the man didn''t expect that the young lady was still thinking about others at this time. As soon as he wanted to say something, he was stopped by Veolia. She didn''t look back, but said, "if you don''t want to see all of us die here, and don''t want to see our whole family fall, go up and go!"


    The man didn''t know what happened, but it was the first time he saw the young lady. He knew something was wrong and said, "I know. I''ll do it now."


    When that person wants to leave, Yamaguchi min naturally can''t let the other party do what he wants and want to stop him. Unfortunately, other people don''t intend to shrink back. They know the temper of the first lady very well, and the first lady never misses it, so naturally they will listen to the first lady.


    The man kept running desperately. There was only one idea in his mind. He couldn''t let the young lady down.


    But he didn''t run far away, he heard the gunshot coming from behind, which made him pale and tears fell uncontrollably. But when he went back, he had to die. He could only wipe the corner of his eyes hard and kept running desperately.


    He knew he was going to get the news out anyway.


    Although Su Mo and others are not close to this side, in the night, the sound of the gun still comes into Su Mo and others'' eardrums. People''s faces change, especially Xiao Qing, who has been hiding in the dark.


    Su Mo also didn''t have the slightest hesitation, directly ordered to run toward the position that the gunshot came from.


    On the way, he saw a man with tears on his face. When he saw Su Mo and others, he seemed to grasp the last straw to save his life. He pulled Su Mo''s arm and said, "please, please help our young lady."


    It''s a pity that he was too anxious to speak the language of e country. Su Mo and others were at a loss. Then the man realized that they didn''t understand what he said. He quickly used some awkward Chinese language and said, "help us, miss."


    This time, Su Mo and others did not hesitate, let the man start to lead the way, the man ran fast, the reason why he was chosen by Veolia is naturally has a certain advantage.


    Soon Su Mo and others found the figure, in which there are many people lying on the ground. When they saw this scene, the man just wanted to rush up, but Su Mo held it down.


    The man looked back at Su Mo angrily and said, "what are you doing? Are you going to die? How could our eldest lady be in trouble if it wasn''t for the news? "


    Su Mo didn''t blame him. She knew that the man was just a caretaker. She whispered, "look at the current situation. If we go out, we will only die. He won''t kill Wei Ya."


    This makes that man slightly a Leng, obviously is not quite understand her this words meaning. "I know more about min Yamaguchi than you do. This man is very scheming. He will maximize his interests. It''s not good for him to die at all. On the contrary, it''s good for him to live. We will only die if we rush out like this now!" Su Mo''s words are not alarmist. This


    man is so dignified here that he must have his own dependence.


    "Then what? Do you want to do nothing? " That man some anxious say.


    Su Mo shook his head, looking at the palace Yichen, said: "what do you think?" Gong Yichen looked at the distance and said, "we are short of manpower. We can only fight guerrilla warfare. Xiao Qing and I start from the East, and you get involved from the front. We hope it will be bigger, but we need to find the right time." Gong Yichen is very clear that if the time is not right, it may not only fail to save WeiyaThey''re going to fold here, too.


    Su Mo fell into deep thinking, they came in a hurry this time, there is no way to contact, what should we do?


    "Trust me, as long as you feel the time is right, do it. Don''t hesitate." Miyagi also know to Su Mo''s ability will certainly seize this opportunity.


    Su Mo at this moment not only did not feel that there is nothing wrong with this, but there is a kind of unfamiliar peace of mind.


    The palace also minister ordered a, so and Xiao Qing disappear in the night, two people''s speed is very fast, even no one can see clearly their back has completely disappeared.


    The original reporter saw this scene, but his heart was shocked, these people are not ah, perhaps Miss really saved.


    Su Mo looks at the whole person with the dignity of falling blood. She is also worried, but she is not worried. Instead, she has been waiting. Now she can see that these people are not relaxed. Su Mo knows that there will be trouble at this time.


    It''s just that we''re going to those people''s camp. If we don''t do it again, we really don''t have a chance.


    In Su Mo also with anxious, suddenly Su Mo found these people obviously look relaxed, Su Mo know this is the best time.


    At the moment of Su Mo''s hand, Gong Yichen and Xiao Qing over there also moved, because they were very close, and their hands at this moment caught those people off guard.


    Compared with Gong Yichen and others who went straight to the pass min, Su Mo and others went straight to the Wei Ya who had fallen into a coma. Obviously, Yamaguchi min didn''t expect to be followed for such a long time, but he was caught off guard for a while. However, Yamaguchi min is not an ordinary person, so he didn''t worry about it. Instead, he planned to resist. Unfortunately, Xiao Qing and Gong Yichen were very strong originally, and they attacked suddenly, which made him have no chance to resist at all and fall into the disadvantage in an instant.


    At this time, Su Mo and others have rescued Viagra. Su Mo simply stops bleeding for Viagra, and then gives the person to the people around her. Her eyes twinkle with cold, and she bursts into action. The silver needle in her hand goes straight to the pass of the mountain.


    Yamaguchi min is also a decisive person. When he realizes that something is wrong, he runs to the camp quickly. Miyagi knows that he can''t catch up with him now, so he quickly asks the people to retreat.


    When Shankou min leads people to chase him, Su Mo and others will disappear.


    When Su Mo looks at Xiao Qing, he knows that this guy is really trapped. He really is


    Su Mo didn''t say much about other people''s feelings. She didn''t like to join in.


    When he returned to the camp of e country, sumo began to ask people to take the first aid kit and began to treat the wound for Veolia.


    When William saw his sister was injured, he was killed. He didn''t expect that min of Shankou wanted to hurt his sister.


    After su Mo had treated the wound, she was relieved. Now she was in no danger, but the medical conditions here could not be compared with those in China.


    On one side, William didn''t know what he had said to Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen''s face was pale and worried.


    "I''m going to get ready to go back. Stay here, Momo. Don''t show up." Miyagi knew that the news must be sent back as soon as possible.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo looks at the appearance of Gong Yichen and knows that something is wrong.


    Gong Yichen didn''t mean to hide. He simply said the news spread by that person before. After hearing this, Su Mo fell into deep thinking. He really didn''t expect that these people were so vicious. Does min want to have another tragic scene that year?


    "I''ll take care of you when I go back with you." Su Mo really don''t trust Gong Yichen to go back alone. She always has a bad feeling that Yamaguchi min will not let them go back so honestly.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and muttered softly: "but..."


    Su Mo looks at him, way: "you don''t but, how can I let you go to risk alone?"


    This made Gong Yichen feel a little warm, which was very good and satisfied.


    "Well, let''s break through the life and death barrier!" Miyagi said expectantly.


    In fact, when he died, he could have her with him. He really died without regret.


    Su Mo knows that there must be no way to get away from Xiao Qing.


    Su Mo knows that he has to ask William for help. Now that she is in a coma, she can only find a man who is not a friend. "We don''t know if we can go back safely this time. You can contact the people at the top there, who must be trusted, and send this message to Huaxia. In case of any accident, they can also take emergency measures!" Su Mo look dignified said.

 Chapter 486

    William felt a little guilty. He made all this by himself. He said in a deep voice, "let my people escort you back?"


    Su Mo shakes her head and refuses. She knows that there are more people, but the goal is bigger. In this way, it is likely to be bad.


    "We''ve got your kindness. We''ll go back by ourselves. It''s absolutely a big deal. It''s not only us but the whole world that will be affected at that time, so please pass it on." Su Mo a face dignified of say, this matter really already some exceeded their imagination.


    "It''s my fault. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to solve it." William knew that it was no use to blame himself now, and the only thing he could do was to remedy it.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen planned to go back in the night. They ate some food, and then they set off in a hurry. Now it''s a good opportunity for them, because now min Yamaguchi is injured, and this man can''t come in person.


    When the night is dark, they set out like this. Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo with some sweetness in his heart and some heartache. Other women are in the warm home, but now she is fighting with herself here.


    Miyagi looked at her and asked softly, "do you regret it?"


    Su Mo didn''t understand what he meant for a moment. He looked at him blankly and said, "what do you regret?"


    Looking at her silly appearance, Gong Yichen almost couldn''t hold it for a moment. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, he couldn''t help kissing her.


    But Gong Yichen knows that she can''t do it now. She doesn''t remember herself at all now, and will not regard herself as a hooligan then?


    "If it wasn''t for the current situation, you might still be at home with your children. Don''t you really regret it?" Gong Yichen pressed the thought of kissing her and said softly.


    This let Su Mo body slightly a shock, she is also a woman, accompany family, accompany children, is probably every woman want to do? But she has no choice at all, at least not now.


    Su Mo sighed slightly and said, "this situation has a lot to do with me. I can''t let others clean up."


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen knew that she wanted to be with her family and children, but now the situation is doomed that she can''t and doesn''t have that chance.


    Although they talked, they didn''t slow down.


    The cold wind outside hurt his face, Su Mo''s little face turned red, and Gong Yichen felt sad. Suddenly, there was a light in the dark valley, which shocked both of them. What''s the matter?


    Gong Yichen takes Su Mo and hides away. Soon he sees people coming towards him. They speak the language of the island. It seems that min in Shankou knows that he can''t let them go back. Otherwise, he will be in real trouble.


    "Go After hearing what those people said clearly, Su Mo took Gong Yichen on one side and quickly went up the mountain. It''s snowed for a long time, so there''s no place to hide.


    After they found a place, Gong Yichen asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t we run out that way? "


    Su Mo looks at the palace also minister, the whole person facial expression some ugliness, way: "just that person said, they have already surrounded here all, we go out of words that is sheep into tiger mouth." Su Mo never thought that these people should


    This words immediately let the palace also Minister whole person leng, so say is not they must die doubtless?


    Gong Yichen''s face was a little pale, and there was some anxiety in his eyes. If they didn''t go out tomorrow, they would barely carry it through tonight, but what would they do tomorrow night?


    Su Mo naturally thought of this, but now there is no other choice, even if it is to die outside, absolutely can''t die in the hands of Min Yamaguchi, this man''s means, Su Mo even a little think to feel terrible.


    "Come on, we have to hide before dawn, or we''ll die if these people find us!" Su Mo look dignified said a.


    Miyagi and Yamaguchi min contact is not much, but this man''s ability is really strong, every time it seems to be able to predict in general.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the uneasiness. They could only climb up step by step.


    Su Mo''s hands were frostbitten in many places, but he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen''s eyes were red. She was a very patient person. At that time, how much did she hurt her so that she even wanted to forget herself?


    Gong Yichen felt that he had gone too far. Even if he didn''t remember her, even if he didn''t know anything about her, why did he hurt her so much?


    Su Mo felt the palace also minister''s strange, raised his head, this just found that he actually shed tears, this let Su Mo not from a Leng, puzzled asked: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gong Yichen shakes her head with a smile. She doesn''t intend to express her inner thoughts. Compared with her original bastard, she never hurt herself even if she doesn''t remember herself now."Really? It''s the first time I''ve seen you cry! " Su Mo this discourse with a bit of ridicule.


    Gong Yichen was a little embarrassed for a moment. He quickly quibbled and said, "I didn''t cry. I just got sand in my eyes."


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head. How can there be sand in such weather and place? But she didn''t ask any more.


    They just keep climbing, even if they really can''t climb, they still don''t give up, because it''s not as simple as losing their lives to give up now. Once they fall into the hands of min in that mountain pass, they will definitely have to survive and die.


    "Look over there!" Soon Su Mo found that there seems to be a small cave above, although the view is not very true, but it must be right.


    Gong Yichen saw that the sky had begun to light slightly. He knew that he and Sumo had to get there before the sun came out. Otherwise, once the sun came out, they would have no space to hide.


    Mo Chen''s face is also the whole time of pale in the eye Temple of Su, such as the color of the ground is to speed up.


    Gong Yichen quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mo desperately shook her head, saying that she was ok, but the tingling was really hard. She felt that her legs had no consciousness, and the sudden cramp made her feel a little unbearable.


    "Is it a cramp in the leg?" Gong Yichen soon finds that Su Mo''s legs are constantly twitching. Su Mo some helpless nod, looking at the palace also minister, and then looking at the horizon, probably is the day to die her? Su Mo thinks so in the heart, a moment later, Su Mo just opens his mouth and says: "you don''t need to worry about me, you go up quickly, and the child will be taken care of by you." She knew that if she stayed here


    for a long time, they would both die here.


    But how can Gong Yichen really leave her here alone? He once caught her and lost her once. Even if he died here this time, he would never leave Su Mo here alone.


    "I''m carrying you behind my back. You hold on!" Miyagi didn''t give sumo a chance to speak at all, and he began to plan to continue climbing behind sumo''s back.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, in the heart does not know why appears that kind of familiar but strange feeling again, this is really very strange.


    Su Mo sighs, mumbles, way: "you this again is why?" Miyagi didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he began to climb up. Yes, why? She used to be able to leave herself alone. She had a good life. There were so many people who liked her, but she took care of herself for several months without sleep. What she got was that he forgot her and almost married other women. Why should she?


    It''s a pity that he can''t tell her these words. He doesn''t want to give her hope and disappoint her again and again. This is not what he wants to see.


    So the only thing he can do is to accompany her, no matter whether she still likes herself or not, no matter whether she still remembers herself or not, he will accompany her.


    "You really..." Su Mo sighs, want to say what, but this man''s stubborn oneself is know, now even if oneself really say what, he also absolutely won''t listen. Gong Yichen said with a smile: "when we were saving Weiya on the snow, didn''t you say that you felt that scene was very familiar? I tell you that is the scene where you once saved me. I know that I am not a good husband or a good father. The only thing I can say in the past is that I am a good comrade in arms. Don''t deprive me of my last power. "


    Su Mo so quiet lying on his back, a foot has been completely unconscious, Su Mo know what this feeling in the end means, she just looked at the dark below, the color of the whole snow began to change. "Do you know? Even if you save me this time, but I know my body. I don''t know how long I can support myself, and I don''t know how long this situation will last. I can''t be a disabled person all my life and then be taken care of by others. In that case, you might as well kill my direct friend directly. " Su Mo''s voice is very light, even she can''t hear what she said at last.


    But Gong Yichen heard it clearly. His heart seemed to be dripping blood at this moment. He seemed to be strangled by something. All this was caused by him, no matter what the injury was, before or now "Xiaomo, don''t worry. If there is such a day, I will take care of you. I don''t know whether I will take care of you for a lifetime. After all, I am several years older than you, and I am a soldier originally. I don''t know when I will die in the battlefield, but as long as I live for a day, I will take care of you for a day, and I will take care of you for a lifetime." He spoke in a very low voice, even with a tremor.


    This words let Su Mo in the heart some move, life this life is very long, but also very short, can have a person to accompany oneself all the time, really is a very happy thing, but she never, never want to implicate anyone.


    "You don''t have this obligation, between us..." Su Mo wants to say what, but the palace also Minister more don''t give her the opportunity of opening. "It''s not up to you to say whether you have any obligation. Even if we have no relationship now, you are the mother of two children and I am the father of two children. How do you want me to go back and give up with the two children? That their mommy died in front of their daddy?¡±The more Gong Yichen said, the more excited he was.


    Su Mo is not arguing about anything, but more and more doubts in his heart, such as why does he feel like he likes himself? What the hell is going on? "Gong Yichen, can I ask you a question?" Su Mo did not hold back after all, the opening way of light voice.

 Chapter 487

    Gong Yichen said softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment. She was not a hesitant person, but she couldn''t tell why, why she couldn''t lift her head in front of Gong Yichen every time. That feeling was really strange.


    Miyagi didn''t stop, or carrying Su Mo quickly climbing up, the small hole is already in front of me.


    Su Mo''s legs are still unconscious. The tingling feeling from the deep bone marrow makes him feel a little unbearable. She takes a deep breath and tries to talk to Gong Yichen, so that she can transfer part of her attention. "Don''t you think there''s something strange between us?" Su Mo thought about the relationship between them, thought of the strange atmosphere between them, wry smile, said: "in fact, I don''t know why, just feel something wrong, I always feel that I have forgotten everything with you.


    ¡±


    this made Gong Yichen who was still struggling to crawl for a while, and there was something strange in his eyes.


    "Why do you feel this way?" he asked tentatively


    Su Mo is a little at a loss. In fact, she doesn''t know. She just feels that she has forgotten something. It seems that everything about him is so little.


    "I don''t know. It just feels like something is missing." Su Mo didn''t know that she had asked for everything.


    "Do you want to know? Or do you want to have something with me? " Gong Yichen said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing and said softly, "it''s just that I feel very strange."


    "In fact, what if I really forget? I''ll always be with you, won''t I? " Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo''s face a little red, but Su Mo is on Gong Yichen''s back, Gong Yichen naturally can''t see all this.


    "But you''ll get married and you''ll have a new life, won''t you?" Su Mo in the heart some tiny low, that kind of feeling is really very contradictory, she can''t say exactly where is the problem.


    Gong Yichen naturally didn''t recognize the other meaning contained in these words. He just laughed and said: "what? Do you want me to get married? "


    Su Mo''s face is a little hot at the moment. She can''t help but make a sound of "um". Although it''s very small, it''s still heard by Gong Yichen. At this moment, Gong Yichen''s heart can''t say how comfortable it is. That''s good. That''s good.


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t get married." He is not joking. There is only one person he wants to marry in his life, but this fool doesn''t know now? In other words, she didn''t know at this moment, once she did.


    Su Mo has never talked about the two people in front of him, and some of them would not get along with each other.


    The sky began to turn white, and the clouds in the East began to glow. Gong Yichen knew that if he didn''t hurry up, he would be in real trouble. He almost used both hands and feet, so he climbed up, and after he got up, he began to lie on the ground gasping.


    Seeing this scene, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. Gong Yichen gasped and said, "are you still laughing? If we don''t make it, we''ll really die here. "


    At this time, the sun slowly rises from the East, and Su Mo is worried about the gorgeous scene. Gong Yichen sits up close to Su Mo, and they sit together. No one opens their mouth, so they watch the sun rise.


    The sun will pull the back of the two very long


    After the sun rises completely, the dazzling snow is dazzling under the sun. Su Mo''s legs are still unconscious. Su Mo looks at her legs and can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Let me see!" Gong Yichen said softly, holding Su Mo into the cave. There is still a lot of dry firewood in the cave, which should be left by the climbers. After Gong Yichen started the fire, he put Su Mo aside and began to massage her legs. Su Mo just looked at his serious appearance and said that the man who works hard is the most handsome. Su Mo looked at his angular cheek and his slightly red face, which actually looked a little cute


    .


    Probably feeling Su Mo''s eyes, Gong Yichen can''t help but raise his head, just ran into Su Mo looking at his appearance, Su Mo at this moment seems to have done something wrong of the child just caught, small blush can drip blood.


    Miyagi''s deep eyes, with endless tenderness, did not say anything.


    Su Mo felt that her heart beat violently, and that feeling was really wonderful. She even had this unspeakable feeling, happy and embarrassed.


    Gong Yichen obviously felt her embarrassment and didn''t poke it. He just gave sumo a massage. Before long, sumo''s body began to warm up, and her legs began to react, which was a little better.


    "You have a little rest first. I''ll get some snow water and eat something. Then we''ll see if we can go out tonight." Gong Yichen is very clear that this matter must not be delayed, otherwise it will become more and more troublesome, and even they will starve to death without the help of those people in the end."How are you feeling now?" Gong Yichen quickly made the snow water, melted and then took out the dry food to sumo.


    After sumo ate a little, she was too tired for a night yesterday, so she fell asleep. The good news is that they don''t seem to find the cave, but they don''t mean to leave, which makes Gong Yichen really don''t understand. You know, this is the junction of e country and Huaxia. These people are not afraid that someone will come to check it at that time. Are they dead?


    At this time, Min''s face in his camp is not very good-looking. He was hiding his real purpose from the beginning, but he didn''t expect to be found. He underestimated Su Mo and the woman named Wei Ya.


    "No one yet?" Yamaguchi min is really angry this time. He has planned for this day for such a long time, so he must not let these people destroy it. The people below obviously felt their young master''s anger, and suddenly they were in a cold sweat. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer. "It''s a bunch of rubbish. You should be very clear that this time it''s a failure. Not only you, but also your family members will die. So if you still worry about your


    family members, try your best to find them for me!"


    Those people dare not say no, they can only nod and leave quickly. Soon there are people all over the valley. Even if they dig three feet, they have to find out these people.


    Looking at the scene, Gong Yichen knew that it was impossible for them to leave tonight. The rations they brought could last for a few days. Now the only thing he prayed for was that these people would retreat quickly.


    After confirming that these people would not leave for a short time, Gong Yichen went back to the cave and began to rest beside Su mo. he didn''t know why he always felt at ease every time he had her by his side. That feeling was really wonderful.


    Gong Yichen looked at her side face. If there were no previous accidents, if he had not hurt her, even if he just forgot her, she would not be so disappointed. She would not take the medicine, and she would not forget herself.


    Gong Yichen sighed, no longer thinking wildly, and began to rest.


    In the afternoon, when Gong Yichen wakes up, he finds that Su Mo, who was lying on his side, has disappeared. This makes Gong Yichen feel surprised and run out quickly. However, he finds Su Mo observing the people below, which makes him feel relieved.


    "Why don''t you take a rest?" Gong Yichen asked softly.


    Su Mo is smiling, way: "I sleep well, you see three o''clock direction!" Su Mo handed the telescope in hand to Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen was puzzled. He took the telescope and soon found that the defense of the water was the weakest in the direction of three o''clock. However, they thought that it was not very difficult to get there. Even in the past, did they want to go out from the river?


    "I read the map before. There are no cliffs in the river. We can break through the defense of these people from the water." Su Mo explained softly.


    As soon as this method was put forward, Gong Yichen refused, not to mention the danger. Even if they really broke through the position, Su Mo''s body could not stay in the cold water for too long.


    "I''ll never agree. You can''t stay under that water too long." Gong Yichen said solemnly.


    Su Mo for a time some can''t laugh or cry, in the heart some warmth, at least he is really concerned about himself, but he seems to forget a little, once she was training in the sea.


    "you forget that when I was in Dali, I was training in the sea, and the temperature in the water was higher than that outside, so it''s OK. As long as we break through the encirclement, we will have a way." Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen think of his training.


    At the thought of this, Gong Yichen felt guilty. Her current physical problems can be said to be caused by herself. "I''m sorry." For Miyagi, it''s hard for her to know how strong his voice is.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s no use forcing me if I don''t want to, isn''t it? " Su Mo said with a smile.


    "When are you going to break out?" Miyagi Yichen restrained his thoughts.


    "Now!" Su Mo looked at the sun and said softly.


    "Now?" Gong Yichen was puzzled. It was day. When they got down, the sun had just set. How could they avoid so many people? "If you think about it, these people must think that we will act at night, but the surveillance at night is more strict. They certainly didn''t expect us to break through now, and their vigilance is also poor. On the contrary, they are more likely to succeed." Su Mo said with a smile.

 Chapter 488

    Gong Yichen went back inside and began to pack up, and then began to go down the mountain. It had to be said that it was more difficult to go down than to come up. They began to go down so carefully. When they got down, the sun had just set. Although there were many people here, no one really began to find people, but sat down and began to chat.


    "What do you think of the young master? Those people must have run away long ago." One of them complained.


    "Who said no? Well, I didn''t want to join the Yamaguchi family when I knew it. Now it''s OK. I can''t get out. He used our family to threaten us." The man was depressed at the thought of his wife.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You should be careful that others will report you when they hear you." The man sitting on one side whispered a warning.


    The man just wanted to refute something, but he thought that what he said was right. Now is a special period.


    Su Mo takes a look at Gong Yichen. It seems that these people are not voluntary, but forced. Maybe they can take advantage of this.


    Two people in other people''s attention place, quickly disappeared in the public''s line of sight, no one noticed that there are two shadows from behind them, because in their view will never escape in broad daylight.


    Su Mo is the use of this, this can safely escape.


    Soon Su Mo and Gong Yichen went underwater slowly, but Gong Yichen was not as free as Su Mo, because Su Mo had been training underwater for a long time, which naturally could not help her. When they escaped from the search area, they came out from the bottom of the water, but they didn''t go straight to the military area command. After all, they were all wet and cold outside. Let alone Su Mo''s health problems, even Gong Yichen couldn''t hold on, so they planned to find a place to dry their clothes.


    After su Mo takes off his coat, the slim body appears in front of Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen can''t help but look at it. He even forgets when he last saw her body.


    Su Mo is also aware of some embarrassment, hastened to speak, said: "you, you turn first!"


    Miyagi also Chen this just some don''t give up of turn a head, but her body but in his brain how all can''t swing.


    After su Mo changes into clean clothes and Gong Yichen makes a fire, they plan to dry the clothes. The night has become more and more thick, Su Mo looked at the bright moonlight, not from slightly a Leng, this just realized that today seems to be August 15.


    In this reunion day, they are running outside, even without a look at the children. It''s really sad to think about it.


    "I don''t know what happened to the two little guys." Su Mo murmured to one side.


    Gong Yichen knew that she must miss her children, and said softly, "when this time is over, I''ll ask for a long holiday. When that time comes, shall we take our children out to have a good time?"


    Su Mo smiles and nods, which is naturally the best. They haven''t gone out to play together for a long time.


    "Someone''s coming!" Just when Su Mo looks at the bright moon outside, suddenly Gong Yichen''s body shakes and says with a dignified face.


    They could not even care about their clothes, so they ran away and disappeared in the mountains.


    Su Mo how all didn''t think of in this kind of place, these people incredibly can chase to come, want to know here already was Chinese territory.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Yichen knew that if it really fell into the hands of these people, it would be impossible to survive or die.


    Two people''s speed are dissatisfied, but the people behind them are chasing, although there is moonlight, but a lot of things on the ground or can''t see clearly, sumo a careless direct trip.


    Su Mo stood up in pain. Gong Yichen carried Su Mo on his back and planned to run away. Su Mo''s face was a little pale. He quickly said, "you go first, go back with the news and come back to me."


    It''s a pity that Gong Yichen didn''t have this idea. No matter at any time, he would never leave her alone.


    "I won''t die with you Gong Yichen said firmly.


    Su Mo gave a bitter smile and said in a hurry: "but have you ever thought that if you really let Yamaguchi min succeed, it''s not you and me that will die, but many people. Do you want to see the tragedy happen again?"


    This words let the palace also Minister immediately froze, yes, he can''t, but how can he really leave her?


    When the palace minister was in a dilemma, Su Mo spoke directly. "As long as you move the rescue soldiers quickly, I still have the possibility to live. Go quickly and I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    Gong Yichen''s eyes are a little red, but


    "Go, don''t worry, they can''t catch me!" Su Mo struggles to get down from Gong Yichen, and then starts to run without looking back. Only one leg is injured, which makes her speed drop a lot. Gong Yichen is extremely distressed, but he has no choice. What can he do?He gritted his teeth and went straight to the military region. He could only pray that Su Mo would be OK. He would be OK.


    But he is not that kind of naive idealist. He knows that Su Mo is likely to fall into the hands of those people. What will he do then?


    Miyagi''s only idea now is to run. He has never been so desperate or so anxious.


    Time passed bit by bit. When Gong Yichen saw the guard over there, he cried out: "go and call Hou Jianhua and Wei Xueqin at once, go quickly!"


    Before the guard could understand it, he saw Hou Jianhua and Wei Xueqin rushing over.


    Looking at Gong Yichen with tears on his face, their hearts sank slightly. What happened?


    "Take the people with me!" Gong Yichen doesn''t care that he''s already exhausted. Now his only idea is to find sumo. He left her again and again, and let her bear so much. This time, he can''t leave her alone.


    Two people are facial expression a change, don''t dare to have the slightest muddle with water at all, so follow the palace also minister to look for a person.


    But all the time I found Su Mo in the middle of the night before, but I still didn''t find Su Mo in the middle of the night after. Everyone''s heart began to sink. In fact, everyone knew that the chance to find Su Mo was very small, but looking at Gong Yichen as if he was crazy, no one dared to speak, and even more did not dare to stop him.


    Fortunately, Gong Yichen didn''t lose his mind completely. He looked at the people on one side and said, "this is the news we sent out this time. Should the chief Hou know how to do it?" Gong Yichen handed Hou Jianhua what he had written before.


    Hou Jianhua looks at Gong Yichen. He knows that Gong Yichen won''t stop until he finds Su mo. "I''ll leave some people behind to help."


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said, "no, I''ll just look for it myself. Go and help you."


    Hou Jianhua looked at Gong Yichen and couldn''t help sighing, "be careful yourself."


    Gong Yichen nodded and continued to go deep. At this moment, he felt as if something had been completely lost in his heart.


    He is so aimless to find someone, even don''t know tired, he absolutely, absolutely can''t lose her again, Gong Yichen is so crazy to find someone.


    He almost never sleeps and keeps searching. When he is hungry, he eats something. Then he takes a little rest and goes on searching. Two days later, Gong Yichen feels that he is about to despair. That feeling really can''t be described in words. It hurts. It seems that he is hit by something.


    "Ah..." Finally, Gong Yichen couldn''t hold on, so he was paralyzed on the ground. His eyes had already lost their look. He knew that. He knew that. Why did he have to face such a choice every time, and why was she injured every time.


    He didn''t want to, didn''t want to, didn''t want to see her hurt, he preferred that person was himself.


    "Gong Yichen, Gong Yichen!" Just when Gong Yichen was desperate to jump down from here, suddenly a very small voice came into Gong Yichen''s eardrum. Gong Yichen thought he had heard wrong.


    "Xiaomo, yes, is that you?" Miyagi''s voice began to shake involuntarily.


    "It''s me. I''m down there. Help me!" Su Mo finish saying this words completely fainted.


    Gong Yichen is just like crazy. He runs straight down. Seeing Su Mo lying unconscious on the ground, he can''t help tears in his eyes. He wanted to give up.


    Gong Yichen runs to the military region with Su Mo in his arms. Looking at the dirty face and even swollen ankles, Gong Yichen is very distressed.


    Fortunately, there is a doctor here. After giving Su Mo normal saline, Gong Yichen is relieved. The suddenly relaxed nerves make him feel a little tired and faint on the ground.


    When Gong Yichen wakes up, he finds that Su Mo looks at him like this. At this moment, Gong Yichen is extremely satisfied. That''s good, that''s good, as long as she''s OK.


    Su Mo does not know why he will shed tears, tears fall down uncontrollably.


    She had to give up. After she ran out, she had been hiding all the time. But later, her foot injury became more and more serious, and she could not even move. She had to eat the leaves there to support herself.


    Gong Yichen didn''t say anything when he woke up, so he held her in his arms quietly, feeling her temperature, her beating heart and all this.


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, not much shy, that kind of feeling some complex, even can''t use language to describe.


    "How''s it going? Is there anything wrong now? " Gong Yichen is still worried about her comfort. Su Mo shakes her head. She feels like a dream now. In that case, she can come back alive.

 Chapter 489

    "Take a break, and I''ll make something for you." Gong Yichen is very clear that she can''t eat too much without eating for a long time, and she can''t eat too greasy. She went to make porridge, and then went to her with porridge. After watching her finish eating, Gong Yichen was completely relieved.


    "How is it now?" Su Mo is the first time to want to know what the situation is now.


    Gong Yichen has been looking for Su Mo since he informed him that day, so Hou Jianhua doesn''t know how they arranged it, but there should be nothing wrong.


    "Your most important task now is to have a good rest, do you hear me?" Gong Yichen doesn''t want her to do this.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile and agreed to come down. After eating and drinking enough, he couldn''t help sleeping again.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen''s look softened down. At this time, Wei Xueqin also came. This matter requires their special forces to form a breakthrough team. This is not what he can do, so he needs to discuss with Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen motioned to go out and said, after going out, Gong Yichen asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Now the above means that we need to deal with it carefully, and we must not let them succeed. The imperial capital has contacted with e country, and they will cooperate with us." Wei Xueqin said softly.


    Miyagi is not a fool. He naturally knows what it means. He knows that he has to take the lead no matter what. He is not only the head of the special forces, but also the relationship between him and sumo. No matter what angle he stands, he has to be in the front.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it." Gong Yichen knows that she has to discuss this with Su mo. she can''t go so rashly.


    Wei Xueqin looks at Gong Yichen and wants to say something, but it seems that there is something wrong with him. His business time with Gong Yichen is not short. This is the man''s character, so he knows that if the man decides, it''s useless to say anything. After Wei Xueqin left, Gong Yichen stood outside for a long time. He couldn''t help taking out a cigarette from his pocket and went out. He just looked not far away and felt a little uncomfortable. He once promised sumo that he would take good care of her and take good care of her children, but now


    Miyagi ready to do their own thinking, this is a deep breath, toward the room, sumo looked at Miyagi''s appearance, has guessed what.


    "I''m sorry!" Gong Yichen found that he could not say anything except this sentence, because he had been sorry to her too many times, although she never asked him to do anything.


    "You''re not sorry for me. I''d like to go with you, but now..." Su Mo looks at her legs. Her legs are injured. In addition, her going will distract Gong Yichen. At that time, there will be one more person to take care of her. Maybe the task that she could have succeeded will fail in the end.


    "You don''t want to go, you should know that the risk of such a sudden team is very high. If we both go, what will the children do then?" Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo''s eyes were a little red for a moment. She didn''t want to see this situation, and she didn''t want him to come back. Su Mo looked at him, and her face became softer, as if she was making a big decision.


    After a long time, Su Mo raised his head, but his cheek was full of blush, some shy mouth, said: "I want to know if you like me?"


    This words let Gong Yichen ask a Leng, obviously didn''t think she would ask this, he looked at Su Mo, he wanted to say that he liked her, love her, all this beyond love himself, but he didn''t know whether he could come back this time, if not, how to do?


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, and the expectation in his eyes begins to disappear. Is it just wishful thinking?


    Su Mo lowered his head, voice a little trembling, said: "you don''t have to answer, I already know the answer, but anyway, I still hope you can come back safely."


    Gong Yichen opened his mouth, but it seemed that something was stuck in his throat and he could not say anything.


    After all, he didn''t say anything, so he turned and left, but his eyes were red where Su Mo couldn''t see


    Su Mo wry smile a, seem oneself to the affair of the emotion still not quite understand.


    When Gong Yichen left, Su Mo didn''t send her. Although she didn''t sleep when they started late that night, what''s the use of sending her?


    Gong Yichen looked at the beautiful shadow standing in his room, and there was an indescribable feeling in the bottom of his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the extraordinary period, he really wanted to tell her that he loved her so much, but not now. Gong Yichen thought that if he could come back safely this time, he would be ready to rest or consider retiring.


    He devoted the first half of his life to the military region, and he wanted to accompany her for the rest of his life.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Yichen''s thoughts were restrained and firmness appeared in his eyes.


    They just disappear in the military area command, but Su Mo doesn''t know when she is already in tears. She stands up and plans to chase him out. Even if he doesn''t love himself, she hopes he can come back safely, as long as he comes back safely.But he has already disappeared in the night, Su Mo is so infatuated to look at the distance, this moment in her heart some unspeakable pain. A lot of things, a lot of times, you always think about yourself, think about the people you care about, but again and again hurt the people who care about you, even if Gong Yichen doesn''t like himself, he always treats her as a very good friend, doesn''t he? Otherwise, how could he spare no effort to save himself every time? Su Mo feels guilty and has no time to say something. She doesn''t know if she has a chance to say it in her life. The sting of her heart makes Su Mo feel like she is killing her every breath. She doesn''t know what''s going on and why. Does she really love this man?


    Su Mo stood outside all night, even her feet were frozen, but she didn''t move a step. She always felt that everyone was hiding from her.


    Don''t know when, Hou Jianhua stood beside Su Mo, looking at her appearance, Hou Jianhua in the heart is also not easy, had it not been for themselves, this pair of people will not be like this now.


    "He''ll be fine." Hou Jianhua spoke slowly and said softly.


    Su Mo didn''t look back. Her hair was fluttering in the breeze, like her heart floating in the air. She couldn''t find a place to stay.


    "Are you all hiding something from me? Did I forget something? " Su Mo mumbles a way.


    This made Hou Jianhua a little surprised. He didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. Gong Yichen didn''t say that he had his own reason before. How can he join in this kind of thing as an outsider? "Some things, there are many times there is no choice, but people need to choose all the time in their life, even if you do not make a choice, it is actually a choice." Hou Jianhua didn''t know why he thought of his former comrades in arms, the former man, who had too many memories,


    there were too many words between them that they didn''t have time to say, but it was not their choice?


    "I know, but I just don''t understand why you all keep it from me. Is it because I''m so bad?" Su Mo wry smile a way.


    She admitted that she was not perfect, not good enough, but did not think that she was so bad?


    Hou Jianhua said quickly, "it''s not like this, it''s just..." Hou Jianhua found that he was a little gagged.


    Su Mo doesn''t mean to ask, because she doesn''t need an answer, because this answer already has an answer in her heart. What''s the meaning of asking? That''s just someone else''s answer.


    Su Mo lowered his head and walked towards the military region, but his heart became calm. Since he knew there was no chance, he didn''t expect it.


    Gong Yichen''s interest is not too high, he is not stupid, naturally know before Su Mo want to express meaning, but he can come back also two said, if can''t come back, it is undoubtedly hurt her again and again.


    He had hurt her more than once. Did he hurt her again in this situation? He knew that even so, he still hurt her, but it was better than hurting her so deeply.


    He knew that the only thing he could say was that he was sorry again and again. He knew the danger this time. These people were determined to die. They could only succeed but not fail. Even if they died, they had to complete the task.


    This night, not only Gong Yichen and others were upset, but also many people, because they knew that if the mission failed this time, it would mean a lot of future trouble, and even the whole frontier of China would be reduced.


    This is not what they want to see. Xiao Qing is also worried. He originally wanted to go back with Su Mo, but Su Mo didn''t agree. If Su Mo really had an accident, he couldn''t explain it.


    Veolia could see that he was a little out of his mind. He gently comforted him and said, "don''t worry. My brother has already contacted China. They should have news soon."


    That''s right, but there is still no news. How can he not worry?


    "We have news." At this time, William walked over quickly, looking at his sister and Xiao Qing with a dignified look. Because this action is the union of the two countries, he did not avoid Xiao Qing.


    "How''s it going? Su Mo, have they gone back? " Xiao Qing a face anxious opening way.


    "They went back safely, only..." This time, William said that he would not be used by this bastard.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Qing looked at William and asked.


    "You all go down!" William waved to all the people on one side to leave, and soon the three of them were left. William just said the plan again. After hearing this, Xiao Qing was silent.

 Chapter 490

    "What are your plans?" Xiao Qing looked at William and asked softly.


    "This time, it was originally caused by me. Naturally, I can''t care about everything, so I will deal with it myself." William looked at his sister, this time the only regret is his sister, if it is not their own rash, there will not be such a problem.


    "I''ll give it to you. If I can''t come back alive, I hope you can send it back to China." William said softly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? What do you mean? I''ll go with you Veolia must not leave her brother alone.


    With a smile, William stroked his sister''s hair and said, "this is the trouble I caused, so it should be solved by me. You can''t help me if you go. How about being obedient?"


    Weiya''s eyes were red for a moment. She knew that her brother was right. Even if she went, she couldn''t help.


    "I''ll go with you, Xiaoya, and you''ll let others send it back." As a member of China, Xiao Qing didn''t accompany Su mo before. Now he is very guilty. At this time, how can he stay alone.


    This made William a little unhappy, but looking at his sister''s presence, he had to bear it. After letting his sister go back, William said coldly, "do you really think I''m blind and can''t see it? What will my sister do if something happens to you? "


    Looking at Wei Ya''s back, Xiao Qing muttered softly, "I''m a soldier. You should be very clear about my duty as a soldier. How can I hide in the rear alone?"


    William looked at him, in fact, he was very satisfied with Xiao Qing, but they were not a national people.


    "Do you really think about it?" Said William, looking at him.


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as I come back alive, I will never fail to live up to my dignity." Xiao Qing''s eyes twinkled with firmness.


    "Ha ha, it''s my brother-in-law. I like it. Well, you can go with me." William laughed and went to prepare.


    The whole left Pavilion ushered in the first snow of this late autumn, the whole left pavilion was dead, the snowflakes were falling, it looked beautiful. When Yamaguchi min knew that Gong Yichen and others had returned to the military area command safely, his angry face turned white. However, he knew that it was useless to be angry now. He asked people to contact those mercenaries in country y, who were all murderers. But for Yamaguchi min, it was just right because they were willing to work for themselves as long as they promised enough benefits Yes.


    That night, he met with these people secretly. After negotiation, this place was protected, and these people began to do what Yamaguchi Min said.


    The war was imminent. Gong Yichen started earlier than William, so he soon came to the valley. Looking around, Gong Yichen''s eyes were extremely calm, even with a strong sense of war. He knew that he could not be careless, let alone lose money this time.


    Even if all of them die here, they will kill Ben back.


    Under the cover of the night, the people started to set out like this. Everything was so unknown. However, Gong Yichen didn''t dare to be careless. The people in the employment group were not ordinary people, they were all real desperators, so we must be careful this time. But even so, it was found. After Gong Yichen passed, it was found that the two comrades in arms in the East had become corpses. Gong Yichen quietly asked people to put their corpses aside. If possible, it would be time for them to settle down, but now is not the time to consider this! However, it can be seen that Gong Yichen''s face became more and more ugly. He did not expect or even see each other, so they lost two members. This is almost a great shame for him. These people are the elite of the whole special forces, even a


    he did not want to lose.


    "Be careful. Don''t rush out. Once you find something wrong, report it immediately. Do you understand?" Gong Yichen''s face is extremely ugly.


    The mood of all the people was a little low, which was not what they wanted to see, and even some people who had a good relationship with them were red eyed.


    "Let''s go!" Gong Yichen is calm on the surface, but his mood is very uncomfortable. He knows that the risk this time is unfilial, but he didn''t expect it to be so big. What can he do at this time?


    But Gong Yichen knew that it would be more difficult next.


    But they have no choice at all, and they can''t give in, because behind them is their home, their relatives and their people.


    Along the way, there were constant losses, but I didn''t want to see each other for the first time.


    These people grew up in this area at first sight, so they know this area very well, and they are even haunted, and they don''t love war at all. Gong Yichen''s face was already black and blue. He looked at the original 50 people, but now he lost more than 10 people. The atmosphere of the whole team became more dignified, and they all began to become numb. It was not that they didn''t care about the death of their former comrades in arms, but that they knew that they had to be more careful if they wanted to know where their


    comrades in arms died There is a time for sadness.Gong Yichen looks at people''s faces. He looks around. Compared with those hiding in the dark, they are in the light. These people are still desperators. They are not afraid of death. They just want to accomplish their own goals.


    Gong Yichen took a deep breath, and suddenly thought of something. The corners of his mouth were slightly up, but his eyes looked frightening, even gloomy.


    "Lin Yu, come here!" Miyagi looks at Lin Yudao on one side.


    Soon Gong Yichen said what he thought. After hearing this, Lin Yu''s face turned pale, because it was too dangerous. These people were not ordinary people at all. If he was careless, he might lose his life.


    Gong Yichen didn''t give Lin Yu a chance to speak at all. He frowned and said, "this is an order!"


    Lin Yuhong''s eyes show that he knows. Soon Gong Yichen and two people seem to be exploring the way.


    "Ha ha, this fool, clearly knows that we are in the dark, clearly knows that we have the home court advantage, he unexpectedly so dignified appearance, really does not know how to die." One of the men who looked a little fierce was full of disdain in his eyes.


    However, a white looking man on one side spoke cautiously and said, "it''s better to be careful. These people are not ordinary people!"


    "I said, third, you really think highly of these people. You can see their abilities. There''s nothing special about them, OK? I don''t think they really have the ability to do anything about us. " The man said with disdain.


    The white man looked at his second brother and wanted to say something, but he knew that even if he said something now, I''m afraid he would not listen. Now he just hoped that these people were not as strong as they thought.


    Although Gong Yichen seems to be careless, his eyes are constantly scanning the darkness. As long as there is any change, he will find it for the first time.


    "Chief, did those people find anything?" At this time, the man standing beside Gong Yichen asked with a puzzled face.


    Gong Yichen said calmly, "they have only two choices. Even if they know, they will stop us. Otherwise, we will be able to get through here safely, and their task will be a complete failure, and all their plans will be meaningless."


    The man''s mouth with a smile, just want to say something, Gong Yichen suddenly murderous, soon Gong Yichen put on a posture.


    "I say you are the leader this time?" That scar man looks at Palace Yi Chen way so disdainfully.


    Gong Yichen looked at the man, but did not answer his question. Instead, he looked at the white looking man and said, "are you the one who commanded before?"


    The white man''s face changed. He didn''t look like an ignorant idiot. But it was too late. He sighed and said, "I''ve heard so much about you!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to say flattery, but all of you stay here to bury my dead brothers!" The expression on Miyagi''s face is enough to explain the problem. This is a trap.


    No matter how stupid that person was, he knew there was a problem. As expected, when they appeared, they were surrounded by people.


    The white looking man''s face was not very good-looking, even a little desperate. They had been waiting for this day for a long time. They could have turned over by this, but they never thought that it was a trap from the beginning to the end.


    Gong Yichen looked at the man, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted up, his bloodthirsty eyes with crazy, and said: "how? You didn''t expect that, did you? " "I didn''t expect that you would not be afraid of death?" The white man was really puzzled. If there was a problem in any of these links, it would be a situation of death. But he appeared in such a dignified manner, even without the slightest preparation, and appeared in front of the public.


    "You''ve killed so many of my brothers. Even if I die, I''m not alone, but you people will become ghosts." Gong Yichen''s voice was dignified, which made those people shudder.


    The man who looked down upon Gong Yichen was shining in his eyes and said, "let''s die together."


    Gong Yichen shook his head with a smile and said, "you''re wrong. It''s not together, but you''re dead."


    "I''m really curious, but who gave you the courage to be so confident?" The man''s face was a little out of place. "It doesn''t matter who gives me courage. What''s important is that none of you want to leave!" Gong Yichen waved his hand, and all the people were surrounded in the moment, and the situation became more stalemate.

 Chapter 491

    But Gong Yichen was extremely calm, and even did not pay attention to these people. He said with a disdainful smile: "do you know the difference between a poisonous snake and a lion?"


    "What do you mean by that?" The scarred man obviously still didn''t know what the White House minister said. He frowned slightly, with anger and madness in his eyes.


    "I don''t understand. How did a fool like you think of such a way? But you didn''t think of it. " There was a strong mockery in Gong Yichen''s words.


    Many people don''t even understand what the purpose of Gong Yichen''s doing this is. Is it really just a simple attempt to ridicule?


    However, the white man knew that this move was called disordering the enemy''s inner defense line, but he knew very well that they were defeated now, and they were completely defeated. It was really not so sad to think about it.


    "Ha ha, I''m really curious. Why are you so confident that you think none of us is your opponent? Are you going to lose with us? " The scar man obviously still didn''t figure out the situation.


    Gong Yichen sneered and continued: "then you have to watch it. Except for those two people, all the others have been killed!"


    As soon as these words came out, people on Gong Yichen''s side suddenly took action, while people on that side were a little pale. They were used to acting in the dark. Suddenly, they didn''t adapt to the front.


    In an instant, almost all of these people were killed on the ground. The scarred man who saw this scene realized his fear, but he still couldn''t understand why. Before, it was clear that they took the initiative, but now


    Gong Yichen looked at the white man and said with a smile: "in fact, you should have thought of this situation for a long time, right?" This made the white man sigh a little. Yes, I guess this situation. As long as they are exposed to the public, they are really vulnerable. It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that they haven''t seen all of them for a long time. In addition, they have a natural fear of soldiers, which is like a mouse meeting a cat.


    "Are you inside these people?" The scar man looked at his brother in disbelief.


    Gong Yichen couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t understand why such a fool could become the leader of these mobs. "Don''t you understand?" The white man, knowing that he had been defeated, had no intention of sophistry at all. He just looked at him with disappointment and said, "as long as we have a direct conflict with these people, we have no chance of winning, because the discipline of soldiers is too strong, and we have a natural fear of soldiers, which leads to such a situation ¡£¡±


    Only then did the scar man realize what was going on. His eyes were full of disbelief. Why and how could it be like this? These people have strong fighting capacity.


    Gong Yichen looked at the white man and said, "you are really strong. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful a military commander is, he needs a suitable general. If a general is arrogant, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless!"


    The white man looked at Gong Yichen in front of him. He was really powerful. At least he was not at the same level as himself, and his ability to give advice was not under him.


    "We give up and surrender!" The white man knew that they had no chance to turn over now, and the only possibility was to create an opportunity for big brother. "Are you crazy? Surrender to these people? Don''t you know that if we really fall into the hands of these people, life will be worse than death? We still have big brother. Even if we die, big brother will take revenge for us. " The scarred man''s words made the white man look pale and give him a slap.


    You know, he''s never easy to get angry, but now he''s really going to be angry with this fool.


    Gong Yichen''s mouth slightly tilted up and said, "is there anything else to say?"


    The scar man suddenly realized what a stupid thing he had done and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    That Baijing man also knows that this time, they really don''t have a chance.


    He looked at Gong Yichen. He was really powerful. At least he was the most powerful man he had ever seen.


    "You''re really surprising. I know we don''t have a chance to live this time, but you don''t have to be proud for a long time. My big brother is not such a fool." The white man said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen chuckled, obviously did not put this in mind, light looking at the people in front of him. "Now that I know what I should know, you can die now."


    Although Gong Yichen has never seen the big brother in the white man''s mouth, he can be sure that this man is definitely not simple.


    So even if they use these two people to threaten the man, the man will not submit, that is, it is useless to keep them.


    The black muzzle of Gong Yichen''s gun was facing them. The white man''s eyes were a bit desperate. The scar man''s face was unbelievable. How could he not think that his third brother actuallyHe knew all this now, but it was too late.


    After a long time, he said, "you keep my life, but I hope you let him go."


    This is not only for Gong Yichen, but also for the white man. What the second brother dislikes most is himself. What''s the matter with Gong Yichen?


    "Oh? I''d like to know. What do you think you are qualified to bargain with me here? " Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    The white man seemed to realize something. He looked at his second brother in disbelief and said, "are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy, just..." He wants to say something, but it doesn''t feel good. He is a dead man. The only thing he can do is to make sure he leaves safely, doesn''t he?


    "What do you think you have that I wanted to know but didn''t know?" Gong Yichen is really curious.


    "No, never, second brother, I beg you." There are tears in the eyes of the white man. It doesn''t matter if they die, but if his second brother once said it, his life will be saved, but it will cause other brothers to die here.


    The scar man didn''t say anything, just looked at Gong Yichen and said, "can I talk to him for a while?"


    Gong Yichen made a gesture of asking for help.


    The scarred man looked at the person in front of him with bitterness in the corner of his mouth and said, "I know I''m stupid. I hate being stupid, but I''m such a person. I''ve been like this since I was born."


    "Why do you have to? Now we... "


    "Wait for me to finish!" The scar man looked at the person in front of him, his eyes softened, and he said with a smile: "should I call you three younger sister or three younger brother?"


    This makes her look slightly changed, some incredible looking at him, said: "you, you know?"


    "In fact, the first time I saw you, I knew you were disguised as a man. I also knew that in such an environment, it was the best for you." The scar man''s eyes were a little bitter.


    "Now that you know, I won''t hide you. It''s just that it doesn''t matter if we die. Do you want to ruin our plan for so many years?" The woman said in disbelief.


    "It''s not ours, it''s elder brother''s. You know that elder brother is unscrupulous for his own purpose. In fact, I don''t agree with this cooperation. You are so smart, don''t you find anything wrong?" The scar man looked at the woman in front of him.


    "What do you know?" The woman knew that the man in front of her must know something, otherwise, he would never guess.


    The scar man nodded slightly and said, "that day I overheard the conversation between elder brother and min Yamaguchi. Do you know? They have no intention of letting us go back alive this time. "


    This made the woman''s face even paler. She didn''t think that it meant that they were cannon fodder from the beginning to the end? "I know that Gong Yichen must want to know some news. They won''t do anything to you. You can find a place to hide and do anything with your talent when it''s over." Scar man''s eyes were dazed. Once he really treated them because of his elder brother, but now it seems that


    "But then you will die!" The woman knew that he would die.


    "Don''t worry, I was born for you. Isn''t it normal for me to die for you?" The scar man said softly, his face softened.


    The woman looked at him in disbelief and said, "so you did it on purpose?"


    "Well, that''ll give you a chance to leave, and then they''ll think we''re all dead here." The man''s words were extremely calm, and he couldn''t see how reckless he was before.


    "Because you like me?" The woman said bitterly.


    "Not all. I like you. From the beginning, I didn''t know you were a woman. I thought I was abnormal. Later, I found out. Anyway, you asked for his protection. Do you know?" The scar man looked at the palace not far away and said softly.


    Scar man didn''t give her a chance to speak at all, so he walked slowly to Gong Yichen.


    The woman didn''t know when she was already in tears.


    I don''t know what the scarred man said to Gong Yichen. I can only see that Gong Yichen''s face turns a little black, and even looks angry.


    "I''ve told you all I know. It''s worth her life, isn''t it?" The scar man is different from before.


    "Enough, but before that, I won''t kill you. You should know how to do it?" Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    "You want me to be your agent?" The man obviously didn''t think it would work. "Ha ha, because of Min''s suspiciousness, you are exposed before you go back. I want you to open the way for us. I believe they won''t find anything before they arrive at the base camp." Gong Yichen knew that Yamaguchi min was useless. He would not stay at all.

 Chapter 492

    "As long as you make sure that Qing''er is safe, I''ll cooperate with you unconditionally, even if I''m going to die." The scar man said seriously.


    Gong Yichen just looked at the man in front of him. He really didn''t understand why such a man would choose to join such a team.


    The scar man looked at the woman not far away. His eyes were full of tenderness, and there was a kind of light that Gong Yichen could not be familiar with. He used to like looking at Su Mo like this, but he had some feelings that he couldn''t say.


    In fact, Gong Yichen was very curious. He was puzzled and asked, "why do you feel that I will help you?"


    Scar man shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "actually I don''t know, but I have no choice. The only thing I can do is gamble!"


    "Are you not afraid that I will go back?" Gong Yichen asked.


    Scar man smiles and says, "I''m really not afraid of this. As long as you agree, you will do it. I was afraid that you would not agree with me."


    Gong Yichen nodded and said: "don''t worry, as long as I can do it, I will ensure her safety, but you also know who I want to face, so the only thing I can guarantee is to try my best."


    "That''s enough!" The scar man said with a smile.


    In fact, he is not afraid of this. Although he says that his big brother and Yamaguchi min will have a strong cooperation, he knows his third sister. As long as she is willing to help Gong Yichen, she will really know her own enemy.


    "OK, but I want to know something. How much do you know about Yamaguchi min''s plan?" Gong Yichen asked solemnly.


    Scar man shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know much about it. I only know that this man''s purpose is not just revenge or something. I''m really surprised that he came to us this time."


    "Why do you say that?" Gong Yichen asked "Because the family of our current boss was killed by Yamaguchi, it''s impossible to cooperate with the Yamaguchi family, so I don''t understand what he wants to do." The scar man''s face was full of doubts. From the beginning, he felt that his boss was not right, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Gong Yichen also feels that this is not reasonable. If it is really like what the man in front of him says, these people will not cooperate with Yamaguchi Minye at all.


    At this time, the red eyed woman came over and said softly, "I may be able to answer you this question."


    Looking at Gongchen curiously, it was obvious that what she wanted to say was waiting for her.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Yamaguchi Min wants to use us as spearmen, but we are not. We all use each other''s relationship, so as long as we succeed, they will fight on their own!" The woman said softly.


    Gong Yichen nodded. What he said really makes sense. How to stir up the relationship between these people becomes the most important thing.


    "In fact, if some of you are good at killing, maybe things will be easier." Qing''er said softly.


    Gong Yichen thought of some people, but


    Gong Yichen really doesn''t want to involve Su Mo, but now it seems that he can only find Su mo.


    In fact, Su Mo is not the only one to do this, but the people around Su Mo don''t listen to anyone''s orders. Unless Su Mo is in danger, he can''t mobilize these people. Even if Su Mo asks them to help, these people won''t agree.


    "Do you have a candidate?" Fine son looking at the palace also Minister light voice say.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be su Mo, the eldest lady of China, right?" That woman has investigated Su mo before, and knows that this woman is not simple, has strong ability and is of good birth.


    Gong Yichen looks at the woman in front of him with a vigilant face. What is the origin of this woman?


    "I''ve investigated her before. In fact, I really admire her. It''s hard for ordinary people to have such a family background but suffer so much." Qing''er said softly.


    Miyagi didn''t believe this. Although sumo''s ability was really good, it didn''t attract too many people''s attention.


    "She used to be a miss of our country y, but..." The scar man gave a bitter smile and said that there were too many things at the beginning, even too many things happened, which were hard to accept.


    Miyagi recalled that there was a coup in state y before, and then the present Dynasty appeared.


    "I don''t believe you at all now, so I will send her back. You will come with us at that time. If you don''t cheat us, I will let her go at that time. But if you dare to cheat me, I will let her live and die!" Gong Yichen''s eyes were cold.


    The scar man nodded slightly, which was better than dying now.


    At least to ensure her safety, that''s enough.


    Su Mo in the military region has been worried about the safety of Gong Yichen, but did not expect that this day ushered in a woman, Su Mo looked at this woman, if she is not a woman, really can not find this person is a woman."Hello, my name is Pasa Qing. You can call me Qing''er." PA SA fine in see Su Mo when a face of obsession, this let Su Mo some creepy.


    The woman also realized that she was a bit impolite, quickly opened her mouth and said, "I just really admire you. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    This makes Su Mo a little embarrassed.


    Soon with Pasa fine back people will say the story again, after listening to sumo, there is no hesitation agreed to come down, sumo''s feet have been good, so with those people set out the next day.


    Gong Yichen and others did not act rashly again, so in the afternoon of the next day, Su Mo caught up with Gong Yichen. At this time, William also took people to fight with Gong Yichen and others.


    When Xiao Qing saw Su Mo, she could not help feeling guilty. Su Mo knew that he felt some dereliction of duty. She chuckled and said, "don''t think about that. You are human, so you don''t have to follow me all the time. And I''m ok now."


    When Xiao Qing heard this, his eyes became red for a moment. He knew that he had really met a good master.


    When Gong Yichen saw Su Mo, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Su Mo''s words had been echoing in his ears, just


    Su Mo feels Gong Yichen''s eyes, but he doesn''t have the intimacy before. Instead, he nods politely with a formulaic smile, which makes Gong Yichen feel very uncomfortable.


    He really wanted to explain and tell her that he really loved her and loved her


    "What are your plans?" Su Mo looked at the palace also looked at the side of the scar man.


    Miyagi Yichen restrained his thoughts and knew that it was not the time to talk about their personal problems.


    "The next thing, there may be danger, so you can not agree." Gong Yichen said solemnly.


    Su Mo mouth corner hangs wry smile, way: "if you think so, won''t come to me?" This is like a knife into the heart of Gong Yichen, but he asked for it.


    "Come on, I''ll cooperate with you." Miyagi repeated his plan.


    "I see. I''ll try my best." Su Mo finish saying head also won''t set out with scar male.


    The Deputy on Gong Yichen''s side could not help but feel sorry when he saw this scene. They were really not going well at any time.


    Su Mo found as like as two peas, the whole person looked almost the same as padac. The man who saw the scar could not help admiring the woman.


    "Lead the way!" Su Mo looks at the scar male of one side, they two people so continuously toward that deep place set out.


    Because all of them knew each other, naturally they didn''t doubt it. All the way was smooth, but they also killed them. Su Mo didn''t have the heart before, but later he became numb. As soon as she approaches the base camp, Su Mo''s face becomes dignified. She knows that according to napasaqing, they can''t go any further. Yamaguchi is too suspicious, and they are targets. So at the last pass, Su Mo and scar man didn''t kill all of them, but left a few survivors.


    When those living people find Yamaguchi min in blood, Yamaguchi min is arguing with a man with a full face and beard.


    "Young master, we, we..." The man''s face was pale. When he saw Yamaguchi, he didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What''s the matter?" After seeing the man, Yamaguchi min''s face became more ugly. All the people were dead before, but they didn''t even see the shadow of Gong Yichen and others.


    "We have been calculated!" The man raised his head, looking at the bearded man with timid eyes.


    "Say it Yamaguchi min is very cold.


    "It''s their men. They killed everyone." The man puffed up his courage.


    "Are you right?" Yamaguchi min narrowed his eyes slightly, with some vigilance when he looked at the man with beard.


    "Absolutely not. I know that you once emphasized that Su Mo could change his appearance, so they emphasized some small special recognition of those two masters, such as making moves and so on. They can''t be wrong!" The man swallowed.


    "Go down and heal yourself!" Yamaguchi min waved his hand to let him leave. Then he looked at the man with a haze and said, "should you give me an account now?"


    The bearded man didn''t know how to say it for a while. He told Yamaguchi min about the features, so now even if he was sophisticating, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you catch them, you will be at your disposal! The man''s face was also a little ugly. He never thought that he had been betrayed by his brother. With a sneer, min Shankou said, "do you think I can still believe you now?"

 Chapter 493

    The bearded man''s face was slightly ugly.


    But now he really can''t say it clearly, but he still can''t understand why it is. According to the truth, they will never betray themselves. Can''t they say that they already know something?


    "Sun Yu, you should know very well that we are grasshoppers on a boat now. Do you think you can escape when I die?" Yamaguchi min sneered.


    Sun Yu looked at Min Shankou calmly and said, "I said that I didn''t do it at all. If I did it, would I even kill my own people?"


    Yamaguchi min had not raised any questions before, but thought that people on both sides had losses, which was very strange.


    "It''s not that I won''t believe you, but that I really don''t know how I should believe you. Our people can''t lie for this?" Yamaguchi min just looks at Sun Yudao.


    "Yamaguchi min, as you said before, now we are grasshoppers on the same rope. What will happen to me? I set you up for something that doesn''t exist? What''s in it for me? " Sun Yutai knows the people in front of him. His purpose is to wait for more benefits.


    "That''s good, but you should be very clear about the loss. It needs to be counted on you, right?" Sure enough, min Yamaguchi made his own demands.


    Sun Yu''s face is not very good-looking, but now he has no room to bargain with the people in front of him.


    "Well, as we said before, I''ll take a step back." Sun Yu said so, but she thought that it would be all her own.


    Yamaguchi min shook his head slightly and said, "I want you to send someone out again. As for the benefits, I won''t go back on what we said before."


    Sun Yu scolds the old fox in his heart. The bastard must know that there is no real benefit at all. He also knows that min Kending of Shankou is also calculating himself.


    But now it''s natural that we should bear the consequences of our own negligence.


    "Well, I''ll send someone out." Sun Yu said so, but now he knows that the person in front of him is not really cooperating with him. It seems that he should be careful.


    At this point, all the situation has become a little unclear, and the high-level officials on both sides have different ideas.


    "That''s the trouble." Yamaguchi min mouth with a smile, then turned away.


    After Yamaguchi min left, Sun Yu''s face was very blue. Looking at the man on one side, she said, "continue to send people out, but remember, it''s important to keep our strength, otherwise we won''t get anything at that time."


    The man nodded and left so quickly.


    Min, who left Shankou, could not believe Sun Yu at all. He pointed to the dark place and said, "you should know how to do it? Follow those people and catch everyone back. Su Mo is not an easy master to deal with. "


    The man in the dark was surprised. The young master and himself said that they were going to use the dark guard.


    "Young master, this..."


    "What? What I said doesn''t work now, does it? " Pass min suddenly momentum, this let that person quickly said dare not, this just quickly left.


    At this time, Su Mo and scar man plan to leave, they now task has been completed.


    Just not far away, he was stopped. Scar man looked at the man in front of him with disdain and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect Sun Yu would send you here!"


    The man looked at scar man with a complicated face and said: "second in charge, I don''t understand!"


    "Ha ha, there are many things you don''t know. Do you really think I don''t know that he treats me as a sacrifice?" Scar man looked at him sarcastically.


    The man was slightly stunned, but he thought that it was a battlefield, and there was sacrifice.


    "You probably don''t know? Are you three masters? You''re not unfamiliar with the name pasayun, are you? " Scar man just looked at the humanity.


    This suddenly changed everyone''s face. They are all from Y country. How can they not know the name.


    "Now you know why he insisted on sacrificing us? I don''t want to lay hands on my brother. Let''s go! " Scar man''s eyes with indifference.


    "But why, why did you kill so many people? Then half of them were your brothers! " The man looked at scar man with a sad face.


    The scar man was silent. Sometimes, you want to protect some people and are destined to sacrifice some people. This is the same truth since ancient times.


    "I have no choice. In short, if you don''t want to leave, you can all stay here." Then the scar man''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    The whole situation is on the verge of breaking out. At this time, the ten people in the dark are looking at a pretty man with the color of inquiry in their eyes.


    "Let''s just go to the theatre." The man looked at the scene below with a joking face.


    At this time, Su Mo side Xiao Qing whispered in Su Mo ear, Su Mo looked around, this just looked at the dark, said: "come out, what are you going to do secretly?"Those people''s faces changed. What they often do is assassinate, but they didn''t expect to be found.


    Scar man looked at his former brother and said, "see? They don''t trust us at all. Do you really want to lose both sides here with me and let others take advantage of us? "


    The white faced man knew that it was meaningless to hide now. If these people were really agitated by this bastard, their situation would be even worse.


    The pretty man came out slowly, looked at the crowd and said, "we are afraid that you will not be able to deal with it, so we plan to help if necessary."


    No one here is a fool, they are originally the relationship of mutual cooperation, because the interests go together, once the interests conflict, the cooperation will be broken.


    "Oh? I''ve heard that the dark guards of the Yamaguchi family are very powerful for a long time, so we won''t make trouble. Please The man is also a smart man, said with a smile.


    The pretty man''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. He said with a smile, "shall we do it together?"


    "We don''t have any fighting power at all. We are afraid to drag you back, please!" That man obviously still can''t do to once two in charge of hand.


    That pretty man in the heart secretly scolded a, can only start, instant whole situation change of some confusion.


    Su Mo is the appearance of PA SA fine originally, so didn''t move, just she didn''t relax vigilance, the dagger in the hand is always ready, intend to give these people a fatal blow.


    Sure enough, everyone ignores Su mo. Su Mo finds the right time to give a fatal blow to the two people around him. In an instant, the whole situation becomes strange. The man looks at Su Mo with doubts in his eyes. Isn''t he a master of martial arts? But now


    Is she hiding all the time? But how can it be? Even if it''s hidden, it won''t be so powerful.


    Su Mo''s hand soon made the dark guards realize that it was wrong. Others may not know it, but they clearly know that PA saqing has no martial arts skills at all. The people in front of him are so quick and cruel. There is only one situation.


    "Not yet? This woman is not in charge of your family at all. She is Su Mo! " The pretty man lost two generals, his face became ugly.


    After su Mo found out, he didn''t plan to hide. He killed another one in an instant. Those people also knew that the person in front of him was definitely not their third leader. He directly joined the battlefield, which changed the whole battlefield in an instant.


    Su Mo knows that these people can''t escape at all. She looks at Xiao Qing on one side and says, "you go now!"


    "Miss, we won''t go!" Xiao Qing''s eyes twinkle with determination. Their responsibility is to protect Su mo. if Su Mo has any accident, do they have the face to go back?


    "Don''t be ridiculous. My identity is here. They dare not kill me at all, but once you fall into the hands of these people, you will die!" Su Mo''s arm was severely scratched a knife, some eat painful looking at Xiao Qingdao.


    "It''s an order!" Su Mo''s whole body is full of momentum. Xiao Qing looks at his subordinates and makes a gesture of retreat, but he doesn''t intend to leave.


    He''s ready to die. "I can stand in my way for a while. You go right away and say sorry for me and Veolia."


    As soon as Su Mo wants to say something, Xiao Qing throws Su Mo out directly, and the people behind him leave Su Mo quickly.


    Scar man originally wanted to retreat, but seeing Xiao Qing''s appearance, he sighed and said, "you can go too!"


    When Xiao Qing reacts, scar man has already begun to rush in. Although it doesn''t stop those people''s progress, it''s really a lot slower.


    Xiao Qing also quickly retreated. Because of the identity of scar man, Sun Yu''s people didn''t dare to fight at all. For a moment, the scene was a bit chaotic.


    The pretty man''s eyes were full of killing intention, and he made a gesture of killing without forgiveness. The scar man was stabbed more than ten times in an instant.


    Su Mo looks at the man, don''t know why tears can''t help falling, some tingling in the heart, but now go back also can''t save the man, the only thing to do is to protect the woman named Pasa fine.


    But she really didn''t know why she would cry for this man. This man didn''t have much relationship with herself.


    After killing scar man, those people quickly go after su mo. Su Mo and others dare not delay at all. The speed is even more extreme.


    They just hope that Gong Yichen and others are not waiting in the same place, otherwise they can''t run away at all.


    These dark guards are good at chasing and killing, so they keep chasing all the way. Su Mo knows that she will be caught up sooner or later. Her brain is running at a high speed. What should she do?


    Is it really going to fall into the hands of these people? Suddenly, Su Mo saw the body in front of him and said to Xiao Qing, "divide it into two groups. Xiao Qing will find the injured people to change their clothes."Xiao Qing also understood the purpose of doing so. After several seriously injured people changed their clothes, he asked them to pretend to be dead, and then threw those bodies down the cliff. Along the way, there are fewer and fewer people. When those people realize that something is wrong, it''s too late. Two of them look at Su Mo and Xiao Qing and say, "Miss, we''ve been orphans since childhood, and we don''t have any relatives. We''ve been adopted by our wife since childhood. Now it''s time to repay our kindness." Then he rushed to the pursuers.

 Chapter 494

    Su Mo''s lips began to tremble, his eyes turned red, but he couldn''t do anything. Xiao Qing''s face was very ugly. It took those people a lot of time, but it was impossible to stop them.


    These people have been together since childhood. Naturally, their feelings go without saying. Now that some people die here, they are in a bad mood.


    Su Mo knows that the only thing she can do is to live as much as possible, not just for herself, for those who have sacrificed.


    They didn''t feel so good all the way. Those people were always chasing after each other. They could only keep running for their lives, but Su Mo didn''t expect that Min Hui in Shankou would suddenly appear.


    When Yamaguchi min saw Su Mo, he said with a smile: "Su Mo, I didn''t expect that we would meet again."


    Su Mo''s face can''t talk about how good-looking, she is really didn''t think of this man unexpectedly so prepare for a rainy day.


    "You''re really good. You can escape from me so many times without any injury. This time I want to see if you can escape." Yamaguchi min is very happy, his favorite is to look at such a situation.


    Su Mo finally understood, in fact, from the beginning of this man will be as a mouse, and a cat''s favorite is to tease their prey.


    "Xiao Qing, you have to listen to me this time. Take the rest of you and leave immediately. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Go away quickly!" Su Mo is very clear that if Xiao Qing and others don''t go, they really can''t go.


    What Xiao Qinggang wants to say, Su Mo stares at him like this and says: "remember, as long as you go back alive, I can survive!"


    Xiao Qing knows that Su Mo must have his own reason to say so. He is red eyed, but he has no way. He can only do what she says. "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to come back and save you." With that, he left quickly without hesitation. Yamaguchi min wanted to stop him, but Su Mo just looked at him and said, "as long as you dare to chase me, I''ll die here now, and then you should know what kind of consequences there will be."


    Yamaguchi min looked at her, slightly squinting, this woman repeatedly let his plan fall through, this time he must not let this woman again bad his good things.


    "That''s good. You''re really beyond my expectation, but don''t worry, I won''t let you live this time!" Finish saying direct let a person take Su Mo to return to base camp.


    Su Mo is directly locked up in a dark little dark room. She doesn''t know how long time has passed, but she is dizzy every day. She just waits for Gong Yichen to save herself, but she is disappointed again and again.


    Min Yamaguchi has never appeared, but every day someone brings food.


    Su Mo know Yamaguchi min this is psychological tactics, in constant attack Su Mo heart defense, until Su Mo can''t hold for it.


    But after all, he underestimated Su Mo, or he didn''t expect Su Mo to support so much.


    Finally, when Su Mo saw the sun, he also saw min in Shankou.


    Yamaguchi min smile is very happy, the whole person let Su Mo incomparable disgust, that kind of disgust has no reason, is hate.


    "Do you know what a person is most afraid of is hope, but hope is broken again and again?" The corner of Min''s mouth in Shankou is smiling with evil spirits.


    Su Mo just coldly looking at her, without the slightest emotion, because Su Mo is very clear that this man is to see his painful expression.


    It''s a pity that he was disappointed. The smile on Yamaguchi''s face began to fade away, and finally he became extremely indifferent. He said, "good. I''ll see when you can last."


    Su Mo said with disdain: "Yamaguchi min, I''m really curious. What do you want? Why do you want to come to China even if you don''t hesitate to seek the skin of a tiger? "


    Yamaguchi min is not surprised by Su Mo''s question. He smiles and says, "why do you feel that I will tell you?" "I don''t think you will tell me, but I really want to know what you want. Originally, I thought you just wanted to save your grandfather back, but later I found out that you didn''t like that old thing to go back, because it would hinder your plan. I want to know what you are planning?" Su


    Mo just looked at the person in front of her, even without the slightest emotion fluctuation.


    Yamaguchi min Xiao''s tears came straight up, so he looked at her and said, "aren''t you so smart? Guess what I want to do? "


    Su Mo looks at him, she really does not know, so long down, she really has not seen through this man, this man hidden too deep, what does this man want?


    "I''m not interested in what you want to do, but I''m curious. Why do you want to do something that has no chance? You should be very clear that the present China is no longer the China of the past. " Su Mo eye Mou takes a few cent disdain a way.


    "Ha ha, right? But I''ve never thought about what to do with Huaxia, because I know very well that I can''t do it. In fact, I do it for you, isn''t it very moving? " Yamaguchi min''s words make su Mo disgusted. Can this man be more reliable?"What I want is very simple, you can give it!" Yamaguchi min''s words make su Mo surprised, because she feels that this man is not lying on this, but what does he want?


    Su Mo can''t figure it out, he may have what these people need before, but now he can''t be unaware that he doesn''t have it, so what does he want?


    "You''ve been to coriander, haven''t you?" Yamaguchi min looking at Su Mo, eyes with a bit hot, that eyes with Su Mo some timid crazy.


    But she still didn''t understand what it had to do with going to coriander?


    "When you went to coriander, you should have gone to that base?" Yamaguchi min continued.


    Su Mo can''t help feeling very curious. Why does he know that base? Does it mean that what he wants has something to do with that base?


    "You don''t have to hide. I know you''ve been there. What I want is very simple. I want what''s in the base!" Yamaguchi min looks at Su Mo like this.


    Su Mo is a fog, he did not know what he said the base has, when he went, the base has been completely abandoned.


    "Then you''ve got the wrong person, because I don''t have what you want. I''ve been to that place, but I didn''t find anything." Su Mo is so icy looking at him way.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? But as far as I know, you are the only one who has been there all these years, and then that thing disappeared. " Yamaguchi min''s words make su Mo really don''t understand what this man is looking for.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business, but if I say no, it''s none. Even if you kill me, it''s still the same answer." Su Mo''s eyes are a bit gloomy.


    Is there anything else in that place that you don''t know? But why have you never heard of it?


    "You know I never trust anyone. Don''t worry. I''ll make you talk." Yamaguchi min smile extremely cruel, this let Su Mo can''t help but cold sweat straight, this man in the end want to do?


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, not in front of the people, Su Mo again was sent to the small black room, this time inside has been full of all kinds of torture.


    "Yamaguchi min, you are so brave. You want to torture me?" Su Mo looks at him in disbelief.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t kill you, because killing you will not benefit me at all. On the contrary, I will have a lot of trouble." He couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Mo is so tied up in the above, those things just look at people scared.


    "You should know what to do and what not to do, right?" After Yamaguchi min finished, he left quickly.


    Those people are old hands, very skilled, and there is no emotion fluctuation in their eyes. On the contrary, Su Mo is most afraid of these people, because these people are real outlaws. They have no care, no emotion, and even no humanity. "Miss Su, we know that you are the first lady of Huaxia. You are very delicate, so I advise you to tell me as soon as possible. Don''t suffer from this kind of skin and flesh." The man, who looked like he was in his forties, said coldly, still holding a whip in his hand. The whip looks no different from the normal one. But if you look carefully, you will find that there are small inverted hooks on it. This kind of thing will not leave too many scars on you, but the pain is deep into the bone marrow.


    "Ha ha, why do you talk so much nonsense with me when you have the ability?" Su Mo sneered, and did not intend to again Dali these people, because in her view, these people are not lethal lunatics, their own begging for mercy is useless.


    "I''m sorry." Finish saying that whip so falls on Su Mo''s body, Su Mo''s whole body can''t help but start shaking up, that bean big sweat continuously falls, that kind of pain is really piercing pain, even if Su Mo once ate a lot of pain, also some can''t afford.


    But she just bit her teeth so hard that she didn''t show anything. It didn''t seem to hurt at all.


    "If you have the ability, be more ruthless. Is that a tickle for me?" Su Mo in the pain weakened, a face of sarcastic looking at the man.


    The man didn''t react at all. He was not irritated by Su Mo, or what.


    Su Mo didn''t know how many times she fainted, but she was awakened by cold water again and again. Her whole face was pale, and she didn''t have the normal color. But she didn''t mean to ask for mercy at all, because there was no need. She knew clearly that even if she asked for mercy, the people in front of her would not let her go. What''s the use of asking for mercy?

 Chapter 495

    Su Mo didn''t even know how many times she fainted, but she was awakened again and again. The piercing pain made her feel unbearable. Su Mo''s face has no blood color, but even so, she was awakened again and again, tortured again and again, Su Mo wanted to faint directly, don''t wake up again, but that person obviously didn''t plan to, tortured Su Mo again and again, woke her up again and again,


    didn''t ask Su Mo any questions.


    Su Mo is very clear that these people want to break their own heart defense here, but what she doesn''t know at all, how can she really take it out.


    Yamaguchi min didn''t know when he came in. Seeing Su Mo''s appearance, his eyes were a little fanatical. He muttered softly: "how about it? Does that remind you of something? " Su Mo raised her head. The sweat on her face was soaked and dried again and again. That kind of feeling was not very good. She sprayed a mouthful of blood towards Shankou min and said, "Shankou min, don''t dream. I don''t know if I know. Even if I do know, I won''t tell you this kind of social scum."


    Yamaguchi min so slowly raised his head, gently wiped the blood, and did not have the slightest irritation, just sneer, said: "so, you will not be obedient to arrest?"


    "What do you say?" Su Mo eyes with hate, that kind of hate from inside to outside, let people feel some cold.


    "I know you''re not afraid of death, but I know what women care about most." He waved to let the people go down, this just a face crazy looking at Su mo. Su Mo slightly narrowed her eyes, but soon returned to normal, sneered and said: "what do you want? Ruined my face? Maybe ordinary women really care about their appearance, but you seem to forget that I really don''t care, I don''t care at all, you can try, in a word


    I won''t give in. "


    Yamaguchi min shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "I know you and I know who you are. You are not the kind of person who cares about your appearance, but you care about one thing."


    This words immediately let Su Mo not from facial expression slightly a change, he is to want to start to own two children, but this is impossible at all, own two children are not here at all, how does he start?


    "Su Mo, you probably don''t know? Why do you forget Miyagi and why do you do that? " Yamaguchi Min said with a smile.


    This words let Su Mo''s in the heart can''t talk calm, but the surface didn''t show, she so light smile of looking at him, way: "that your news can''t really be the general backward, in fact I have already restored the memory."


    This makes Yamaguchi min suddenly smile. He just looks at Su Mo, his eyes are full of sarcasm, and says: "Su Mo, do you really think I don''t know anything? You really think that only you can come into my sight. Don''t you wonder why I chose here? "


    Su Mo heart alarm, this she has been wondering before, why, here is too far away from China, even if you take here, when China can still get back, this completely doesn''t make sense.


    To say that before sumo did not know what he wanted to do, but now she already knew that this man was for himself, and he must have a purpose in choosing zuoting.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I know you will definitely come. Here, I have my people. Do you think your actions are in my hands?" Yamaguchi min is very happy.


    Su Mo felt a little cold in his heart. It was really terrible, but it didn''t make sense why. There were few people who knew their plan, and many of them were their confidants, except one


    Su Mo''s face looks at Yamaguchi min in disbelief. What has this man done?


    "In this world, no one really cares about anything, some people care about money, some people care about their own lives, some people care about their families, so as long as we grasp a little, we will not be afraid of each other''s disobedience." Yamaguchi Min said with a smile. "You are so despicable, but do you really feel that you can succeed? Don''t think about it. Even so, what? You still don''t have a chance. You''ll have to wait and cry at that time. You want me to die, and I don''t intend to leave alive, but it''s worthwhile to exchange my life for so many of you Su Mo sneers.


    Yamaguchi min shook his head and said, "I never wanted to kill you. You always know that. Otherwise, you won''t let your subordinates run away first. I just want to tell you the truth."


    "Ha ha, the truth? Do you feel like I''ll believe the truth that comes out of your mouth? " Su Mo a face disdains of say.


    "You may not believe what I said, but you will believe what someone said." He said and waved, and soon a man appeared in front of Su Mo, waiting for Su Mo to see each other clearly, the whole person was stunned.


    "Jiang Qin, why are you here?" Su Mo looks at him in disbelief.


    Jiang Qin seems to be more mature than he had seen before. Su Mo feels strange to him. Su Mo doesn''t understand why, why Jiang Qin is here, and it seems that he is not restricted at all.Jiang Qin did not answer Su Mo''s words. When he saw Su Mo''s scars, he felt a spasm of pain in his heart. How did she become like this? What the hell is going on?


    "Yamaguchi min, you said you would not do this to her!" Jiang Qin''s eyes were full of anger, and he couldn''t bear to kill the whole man.


    "I said I would not kill her, but I didn''t guarantee her integrity!" Yamaguchi min looks at Su Mo with a smile, and then whispers: "then you have a good talk about the past, remember, you don''t have much time!"


    After Yamaguchi min left, Jiang Qin quickly put Su Mo down from above, his lips trembled slightly, and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you."


    Su Mo looked at him, eyes full of disappointed mouth, way: "why? Are you in collusion with this man now


    "I didn''t, I just want to save you, I just want to save you, I don''t want to, don''t want to see you like this, don''t want to see you sink so slowly." Jiang Qin''s eyes were full of pain.


    "Jiang Qin, I have made it very clear to you that we really..."


    "Needless to say, I know that''s not what I''m working with him for." Jiang Qin interrupted Su Mo to say.


    "That''s why I would rather die than see you betray the people around me and your country. Do you know what that means?" Su Mo looks at him in disbelief. Is this man really Jiang Qin that he knows?


    Jiang Qin was silent for a long time, then he said: "I didn''t cooperate with him, I just..."


    "What are you just? You''re just trying to save me? You want so many people to die to save me? " Su Mo''s attitude is a little aggressive, but she has no choice at all, or she now feels that talking to the people in front of her is a waste of her mood.


    "Can you hear me out?" Jiang Qin said with some impatience.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, waiting for his later words.


    Jiang Qin, while treating Su Mo''s wound, said: "Yamaguchi min didn''t cheat you. You really forgot something, something that you really shouldn''t forget, and all this is what you ask for."


    "Jiang Qin, do you think it''s time to talk about love between children?" Su Mo found that he really didn''t know the man in front of him.


    "Can you listen to me? You''ve never thought about my feelings. You''ve never thought about what I think. Can you give me a chance now?" Jiang Qin shouts at Su mo.


    Su Mo this just calmed down, looking at him. "When you and Gong Yichen went to Dali, Gong Yichen''s brain was damaged and he forgot you. He even wanted to marry another woman. Then you asked your husband to take that medicine for you. You wanted to forget Gong Yichen. That''s why you didn''t remember everything in the past." Jiang Qin''s words made Su Mo feel slightly shocked. "When I say these words, I don''t want to make excuses for myself or for cooperating with min Yamaguchi. I just want to tell you that I love you and have no less feelings for you than you have for Gong Yichen. Have you ever thought about my feelings? It''s hard for you now, but what about me? It''s hard, too. I even wanted to die for a time, but I can''t do it, because every time I see you and think about you, I can''t do it! " He said a lot at a time.


    Su Mo just looked at him, she always knew that he had feelings for himself, but she never thought that he was so deep.


    "So what''s the purpose of your visit? Convince me to betray my country? " Su Mo said with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Qin shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I''ve never thought about this before. I''m just thinking, can you give me a chance?"


    Su Mo feels like a big joke. Her tears come straight from her smile. He betrays his country for himself. Should she be happy or sad? "You go, I said before, even if I have nothing to do with Gong Yichen, we can''t, because I have never loved you, even a little. Jiang Qin, you can''t be too selfish in your life. You can''t live just for yourself. You still have family and people who care about you. Have you ever thought about Uncle Jiang? What do they do? " Su Mo eyes with a bit of calm.


    "I don''t care. I can''t even protect the people I care about. Xiaomo, come with me. As long as you want, I''ll take you far away. I won''t tangle with gongyichen any more, OK?" Jiang Qin''s eyes were full of prayer. Su Mo wry smile, silent refused, even if she is dead, will not agree to his request, they have their own children, have their own parents, they still have a lot of unfinished things.

 Chapter 496

    "Jiang Qin, you go, I will not go with you, and I will not cooperate with a demon!" Su Mo finished not to see Jiang Qin.


    Jiang Qin looked at her impatiently and said, "are you still expecting Gong Yichen to save you? It''s impossible. He won''t come. "


    "Do you really feel like I''m waiting for him?" Su Mo seems to have heard a big joke. He just looks at Jiang Qin. He really lets himself down. A Chinese man actually cooperates with an outsider.


    "Do you know that you will die in this way?" Jiang Qin really didn''t want her to die, even now he felt extremely distressed.


    Su Mo is not talking. After a long time, Yamaguchi min comes in, looks at Jiang Qin and says, "Mr. Jiang, I''ll give you the chance. Don''t forget your promise." Having said that, Jiang Qin was invited out.


    Su Mo looks back at the person in front of him, his eyes are full of sarcasm and says: "do you really think this kind of method has effect? I''ll tell you the truth. It''s useless. It''s useless. I don''t have what you want, so I don''t have to waste my time. " "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. I know you don''t care about your appearance, but how can you know if you don''t try?" Yamaguchi min took out a small and delicate dagger from his pocket and said, "you can match this dagger with your appearance. Don''t you know the origin of this dagger?


    ¡±"How can I not know? Is this the dagger of the island general? It''s a bloody dagger, and it''s all Chinese blood. " Su Mo looks at him with hatred in her eyes and slight tremor in her body. She has never experienced that year, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. "It''s really well-informed. Then you can enjoy it!" Then he hanged Su Mo again. Su Mo''s eyes were full of indifference. She didn''t care at all. The man didn''t dare to kill himself. She would remember all this, and then she would have to pay for the blood debt of this bastard.


    "Give you one last chance, will you say it or not?" Yamaguchi min looks at Su Mo with a little impatience in his eyes.


    "You die!" Su Mo finish saying this words can''t help laughing, the whole person laugh tears straight up.


    "You asked for it!" Yamaguchi min is obviously completely lost patience, without the slightest mercy, directly gave her a, suddenly Su Mo''s face has a bloody wound, the kind of bone piercing pain let Su Mo feel his breathing become difficult.


    "Doesn''t it taste good?" Yamaguchi min looking at Su Mo''s reaction, that kind of excitement makes him more crazy.


    "Ha ha, Yamaguchi min, you, if you have the ability, kill me!" Su Mo''s breathing began to become weak, painful to death.


    "This pain, I know you can bear, but you say here is full of mirrors, how do you look at your face every day?" Yamaguchi min is crazy with a smile. He seems to be crazy.


    Su Mo looked at this madman, did not pay attention to his meaning, so silent.


    "This is just the beginning. Where should I row the next knife?" Yamaguchi Min said to himself. Su Mo mouth with a smile, said: "or directly in the neck? You coward, even if you torture me so much, you dare not kill me, don''t you? " Su Mo in the eyes of ridicule without the slightest cover. She continued: "it''s like you don''t have any interest in women. You can only tease them with words, but you''re also a kind of embroidered pillow that you don''t like."


    "Shut up, you bitch, shut up!" Finish saying mercilessly a slap fell on Su Mo''s face, that kind of stabbing pain let Su Mo painful tears straight up.


    But Su Mo didn''t plan to stop at all. She continued and said, "tut Tut, how can you become angry?"


    "Sumo, you''d better shut up for me, or I''ll kill you!" Yamaguchi min''s eyes are bloody.


    "Do it, do it then, you are a coward, a complete coward!" Su Mo is very happy to smile. Yamaguchi min''s eyes are full of killing intention, and his hands are shaking fiercely. Su Mo continues: "I guess people like you are interested in being abused, right? Tut TUT is a pity. A man can''t be a normal man. It''s really sad. Even if you have the right to


    profit, what can you do? "


    "Shut up, you shut up, shut up!" The dagger in Min''s hand keeps swinging back and forth, but Su Mo is not afraid at all. She would rather die here than have gong Yichen really make a deal with this man.


    Yamaguchi min knows that the woman in front of him is provoking himself. He constantly tells himself to be calm, calm and not be fooled by this woman. But he doesn''t know why the flame in his heart can''t be suppressed.


    "Didn''t you say I couldn''t? Then I''ll give you a good demonstration. You can see if I can do it or not! " Finish saying he walked out so, this time Su Mo in the heart not from some flustered, what does this man want to do?


    After a while, a doctor came in and treated Su Mo''s wound. Then Jiang Qin was also brought in. This time, Jiang Qin was tied to one side.Su Mo finally understood what the bastard wanted to do, but now she had no resistance at all, the only thing she could do was wait, the kind of suffering waiting, and the kind of decadence and regret when she saw Jiang Qin.


    "Yamaguchi min, you are not as good as a pig or a dog!" Su Mo wants to break up the people in front of her.


    "Ha ha, how can you be afraid now? Wasn''t it arrogant before? " Yamaguchi min is so happy. "Can you watch me carefully?" With that, she is tearing Su Mo''s clothes madly. Suddenly, Su Mo''s coat is torn to pieces. Su Mo wants to resist, but her hands and feet are all helped, and the constant twisting makes her wounds split again. The whole person looks miserable.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Qin is not a fool. He finally knows what this bastard wants to do. He wants to see him and Su Mo by himself


    "Jiang Qin, you didn''t take the chance before. What do you think I''m keeping you for now?" Yamaguchi min looks back at Jiang Qin, and suddenly the whole person is full of fighting spirit.


    "Yamaguchi min, you beast, if you dare to move her, I will kill you!" Jiang Qin''s eyes were full of blood. Regardless of his chains, he resisted constantly. His wrist had been soaked with blood.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t have the slightest effect. He could only watch this scene happen.


    Su Mo looks at min of mountain pass, way: "you move me to try, if you dare to move me, I will bite tongue to commit suicide!"


    "Ha ha, why, this makes me more interested. I like this kind of meat with blood!" Finish saying so continuously kissing Su Mo''s earrings.


    Su Mo does not have the slightest hesitation, mercilessly hit his cheek, the pain not only does not let Yamaguchi min angry, but there is a kind of Su Mo is not strange light in his eyes.


    Su Mo feels that her whole body''s blood has begun to stop flowing. She closes her eyes in despair. That''s it. That''s it. Some things have no choice after all.


    Su Mo''s silence let originally also have some interest in Yamaguchi min seem to be cold water general, no desire.


    It''s a pity that she never saw her children in this scene again and again.


    Maybe that''s life?


    Su Mo has tears in her eyes. She is not afraid of death and torture. She doesn''t care about the appearance that women care about, but she cares about her innocence.


    ¡°Shit£¡¡± Yamaguchi min finds that her original interest has disappeared. Su Mo comes back to herself. She can''t help laughing when she finds out the problem. It''s a pity that the scar on her face makes the smile a little more ferocious.


    "What? No fun? What a surprise. " Su Mo know this man must have been what kind of blow, this just reduced to the present end.


    "Sumo, this is just the beginning!" Yamaguchi min knows that if he is seen through by this woman now, then he really has no chance. This woman has learned her intelligence.


    After min Yamaguchi left, Jiang Qin was relieved. "I''m sorry!" Jiang Qin found that he could do nothing but this.


    Su Mo didn''t intend to accept his apology. Some apologies are useful, but some apologies can''t be accepted. Many things, many times, can''t be solved with an apology. At this time, Gong Yichen, who was not far away, was a little restless. For five days, he had no news of Su Mo, and Yamaguchi min didn''t even come to negotiate. Su Mo really couldn''t figure out why. Could it be said that the original target of Yamaguchi min was su Mo?


    This idea appeared in her mind more than once, but why she chose here, which made him really not understand.


    Gong Yichen knows that he can''t wait to die. He must find a way to save Su mo.


    "What are you going to do?" Late that night, Gong Yichen was just about to go out when he was stopped. After seeing each other clearly, Gong was relieved again.


    "I can''t let her bear all this on her own," he said


    "Are you going to go alone?" Xiao Qing looks at him. Sometimes he really doesn''t know what Gong Yichen is thinking.


    "Originally, I involved her. I can''t let her bear all this. It has nothing to do with her. I asked her to go. How can I watch her have an accident?" Gong Yichen felt extremely uncomfortable when he thought of what he had done.


    "Let''s go together!" Xiao Qing looks at the people standing behind him.


    Gong Yichen was really moved, but he couldn''t let them go. He didn''t know what he was going to face next. If there were any accidents, they wouldn''t be able to solve them.


    "I won''t agree. I personally sent her to the end. That''s what I should have done." Gong Yichen shook his head. "But for us, she would not have been in a desperate situation. Besides, it was our duty to protect her." After Xiao Qing finished, regardless of whether Gong Yichen agreed or not, he planned to set out!

 Chapter 497

    There are snowflakes falling in the sky. Gong Yichen looks at Xiao Qing and others walking in front of him. He has an indescribable feeling in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong with them, but he also knows that no matter what he does, these people will never leave sumo.


    In fact, this time he was ready to sacrifice. No matter what method he used, he had to save Su Mo, but once these people were involved, there would be a lot of trouble.


    But I can''t command these people at all. The only thing I can do is to try not to hurt them. But I can''t guarantee this kind of thing.


    "But I will not be able to stop you now, or I will not be able to tell you anything!" This is his last concession.


    Xiao Qing is very clear that if he does not agree, Gong Yichen is likely to really detain them.


    "I can promise you, but if the young lady''s life is in danger, we won''t ignore it!" Xiao Qing said solemnly.


    Gong Yichen also knows that if they don''t agree with this, they will try their best to leave here.


    "Well, I promise you." After Gong Yichen finished, the party started to set out.


    This time, they are all determined to die. No matter what the outcome, they all accept it and have no choice.


    The snow in the sky is getting bigger and bigger, which is a good news for Gong Yichen and others, because it is really good for their actions. They are at least on their side on this day.


    When Gong Yichen and others came to the neighborhood, they did not dare to move forward again, because he knew very well that once they moved forward, they would be found out, and then they would be in trouble.


    Gong Yichen looked down at the crowd and said, "remember, we''re not looking for trouble. We just want to rescue Su Mo, so everything is focused on this. Do you understand?" "I see!" Xiao Qing said softly that it was dark all around, and only one room had candles on. From the guards outside, this should be the place of min in Shankou. In fact, they could catch the man and then threaten him to let him go. But from the current situation, it''s impossible, because there are so many people around that they can''t get close to him In.


    But how do they look for other places? It''s dark all around. Do they want to look for them one by one? At that time, maybe people didn''t find it. On the contrary, they first alerted min Shankou.


    "Chief, look over there!" Just when Gong Yichen was thinking about countermeasures, a man pointed to a place not far away where the guards were also very strict.


    After Gong Yichen looks at it, he thinks in his heart, is Su Mo locked up there? But Xiao Qing found something wrong for the first time.


    "That''s not supposed to be the place to hold the first lady." Xiao Qing said softly.


    Miyagi took a close look, and soon found something wrong, because the people there were obviously mixed, people of any color.


    This shows that there should be the man named Sun Yu.


    They can only move forward slowly, hoping to find some clues.


    Just then, a voice came from behind. "I''m not afraid of death!"


    This made everyone''s face changed, even a little dignified. An able person appeared behind them without any sense, which was enough to show that this person was not an ordinary person.


    You know, none of them are vegetarians.


    "Don''t be nervous. If I really want to do something about you, you can''t stand and talk to me now." Sun Yu was serious in her eyes.


    Gong Yichen looked at him and said, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Sun Yu, you should have heard of it?" Sun Yu''s words stunned everyone. No one thought that this man not only has a good brain, but also has such outstanding ability. This is enough to explain the problem.


    People''s looks become a little vigilant, but they know that this time the target of Yamaguchi min''s cooperation is the person in front of them. Now he appears quietly in front of him, which is really not a good thing.


    "You just appear in front of us. Do you think your subordinates can come before we start to fight you?" Gong Yichen looked at the people in front of him.


    Sun Yu slightly shook his head, said: "I appear in front of you just to prove that I have no malice to you, I''m here to help you."


    "Help us? Why? " Gong Yichen doesn''t believe in the people in front of him.


    "Because I found out that Yamaguchi min didn''t really want to cooperate with me." Sun Yu knew that if she wanted to win Gong Yichen''s trust, she had to tell the truth. Otherwise, Gong Yichen would not believe her now.


    With a sneer, Gong Yichen said, "Why are you abandoned by others now? Do you want to cooperate with others now? You really think there are so many good things in the world. Besides, why do you think I believe what you say? What good is it for me to work with you? "Sun Yu looked at Gong Yichen and sighed: "I know you don''t believe me now, but I promise that I can help you save Su mo. what''s the condition? Is my cooperation sincere? " "Don''t worry, I will not only help you save sumo, but also tell you who has been doing harm to you secretly. I don''t ask for anything else. I just hope you can protect my sister!" Sun Yu''s words stunned everyone, his sister? Who is he talking about?


    Is it pasayun?


    But how is that possible? This is totally unreasonable.


    "In fact, I let them go this time just because I don''t want them to participate. I don''t want to hurt her, but I don''t believe in Yamaguchi at all." Sun Yu''s words let Gong Yichen listen to some misty.


    "Why do you feel like we''re going to win? Don''t you think if they win?" At the thought of the two brothers who had died, Gong Yichen was annoyed.


    "Then you are not qualified to cooperate with me, because you are too weak!" Sun Yu''s words made Gong Yichen''s body begin to shake, but now they are fighting here, which will surely make people find out, and then they will be in trouble.


    "You''re waiting outside for me. I''ll deal with the next thing!" After that, Sun Yu disappeared into the night, and had to say that the man was really powerful. If it wasn''t for Gong Yichen and others who had been observing, they couldn''t even see him.


    When Sun Yu came to the room, he saw Su Mo and Jiang Qin tied to it. He didn''t plan to save Jiang Qin because this man was of no value to him.


    Sun Yu directly stabbed the watchman with a knife, and then got Su Mo down. When Su Mo saw the man in front of him, he was confused.


    "Keep quiet, I''ll take you out of here first!" Sun Yu murmured to Su mo.


    Su Mo looks at Jiang Qin who is still tied there. Even if the person in front of him makes a big mistake, it''s for himself. He can''t really ignore his life or death. Even if he really needs to be punished, it''s from Huaxia.


    "Take him with you!" Su Mo said softly.


    Sun Yu looks at Su Mo and wants to say something, but looking at this woman''s stubborn look, he doesn''t know why he thinks of Xiao Qing.


    Sun Yu hesitated for a moment, or according to Su Mo said to do, outside the snow is getting bigger and bigger, around already white boundless piece, no, someone called this ghost weather. However, Sun Yu has long been used to it. As the saying goes, he was defeated when his father lost. He took his sister to live here for many years in the hope that one day he could go back and not let his sister bear all this. But after all, he was too naive.


    after so many years, he still couldn''t do it, and now he is the only one who can Do is wait, endless wait.


    After going out, the dark night was shining brightly. Sun Yu knew that Min Shankou had discovered it, or that he had never believed in himself.


    "Sun Yu, or should I call you pasayu?" Yamaguchi min''s words make Sun Yu''s face change. This man knows his identity, but how can he. "Don''t be surprised. Why do you really think I chose you? I started to think that even if I was defeated, at least there were many people who supported your father. But now it seems that I am wrong, but it doesn''t matter. I think I have what I want. " Yamaguchi min looks at Sun Yudao with a smile.


    Sun Yu''s face was a little gloomy. She looked at him like this and said, "I thought you were using me at the beginning. What you said is that we will be together at that time..."


    "Shut up, you still have the face to say this to me? Don''t forget that you were betraying me from the beginning. If you hadn''t betrayed me first, how could I doubt you? " Yamaguchi min''s face is a little ugly.


    The man standing in the snow had already turned white.


    "Hehe, Yamaguchi min, now that you know my identity, you should know that my father''s failure and my family''s death were all caused by your grandfather. Do you really think I will believe you?" Sun Yu no longer covered up all this.


    "I know naturally, so I can use you, but it doesn''t matter now. If you let Su Mo go now, maybe I''ll spare your life!" There is a cold way in Min''s eyes. "Ha ha, do you really think I''m a fool? If I let Su Mo go now, I''m afraid your men will shoot for the first time. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in this woman. As long as I leave, I''ll let her go, but before that, I won''t agree! " Sun Yu''s voice is cold.


    "Do you really think I care about this woman?" Yamaguchi min obviously doesn''t know how much this man knows, so he can only keep trying. "Yamaguchi min, you don''t have to test me. I know who you are from the beginning, so I naturally know clearly that your purpose from the beginning is sumo. You want what you used to have. Although many people have gone there these years, I''m afraid sumo is the only one who can really know that. So I know the importance of this woman to you. If you don''t want this If all my plans fall short in recent years, you''d better let me go, or I''ll die with her. Anyway, my sister is not here now, is she? " Sun Yu said without fear.

 Chapter 498

    This time, min lost his composure. He didn''t understand why this man knew so much? You know, it''s extremely confidential.


    "Have you thought about it? I don''t have time to spend with you now. You''d better make a decision quickly! " Sun Yu knew that the more he delayed, the more trouble he would have.


    "Sun Yu, you''d better pray that you don''t fall into my hands, or I''ll let you live and die!" Yamaguchi Min said gnashing his teeth.


    "Everybody, all back!" Sun Yu''s muzzle points to Su Mo''s head and says in such a deep voice.


    Yamaguchi min waved his hand and motioned the crowd to retreat. He just stares at Sun Yu. This man is more powerful than he thought. At least he is not a real fool!


    "Young master, are we really going to let him go like this?" Standing in the pass min side of the man is not willing to say.


    Min mouth of mountain pass passes a smile that does not leave a trace, way: "let dark Wei prepare for a while, once ensured Su Mo''s safety, kill these bastards!"


    "Yes After that, the man made a sign in the dark, and then he was relieved.


    At this time, Gong Yichen and others in the dark are a little nervous. They know that if it really falls into the hands of Min Yamaguchi, they really can''t afford it.


    But now the possibility of escaping from here is really not very big. Gong Yichen and others are thinking about what to do.


    "They must have a back hand. Don''t worry, I''ll take people to block these people. Leave quickly!" Sun Yu knew that she couldn''t have left.


    Gong Yichen just wants to say something, but Sun Yu interrupts Gong Yichen''s words. "Remember what you promised me, and don''t go back on it!" Looking at him, Gong Yichen didn''t know what to say for a moment. At this moment, he realized that many people have people who care about them and want to protect them. It''s just that everyone''s way is different. He is also protecting his relatives, but he never shows it.


    "Don''t worry. I will do what I promise you. Does she know your identity?" Gong Yichen always felt that Pasa Qing didn''t know about it.


    Sun Yu looked at the people who were getting closer and closer. She shook her head slightly and said softly, "she doesn''t know, and I don''t want her to know. Don''t tell her. I just want her to grow up safely and happily. I don''t want her to be involved in this kind of thing!"


    Gong Yichen nodded, holding the weak Su Mo back quickly. When min Shankou saw Gong Yichen and others, it was too late to stop him. He had never been so angry, because it was completely unexpected. "Sun Yu, I will tear you to pieces!" Yamaguchi min''s voice began to ring in the whole valley. To say that he had never been humiliated like this, although he had failed, every failure was within his control, but this one was beyond his expectation, which was unacceptable to him.


    Sun Yu looks at the appearance of Yamaguchi min Qi''s spitting blood. He doesn''t know why, but he is extremely happy. Seeing this scene, Yamaguchi min knows that this man is really angry, so he can be regarded as revenge, right?


    "Yamaguchi min, do you really think I don''t know what kind of abacus you are playing? I tell you, I won''t let you succeed! " There was a smile in Sun Yu''s eyes. The whole person couldn''t close his mouth.


    This scene is what they want to see. Min Yamaguchi gritted his teeth and said, "Sun Yu, do you really think you can escape like this? Don''t dream. If I catch your sister, I will tear off her flesh one by one


    "Ha ha, since you said so, I will tear you up now!" Sun Yu really wanted to kill this time.


    No one, absolutely no one can hurt his family, this is his bottom line.


    "Are you really going to do that? Yamaguchi min, don''t forget that all my family died in your grandfather''s hands. How do you calculate this? Don''t forget that it''s more than a hundred people. " At the thought of Sun Yu, his eyes turned red.


    Yamaguchi min gritted his teeth and said, "what does that have to do with me? Do you know how long I have planned this day? Now it''s all ruined by you! " "Yamaguchi min, if you didn''t hit my sister''s attention, do you think I would? Do you really think I don''t know your problem? Even if I die today, I will hold you as a cushion! " Then he went straight to the pass of the mountain, and suddenly the whole valley was full of blood. The bright red blood


    fell in the snow, like a rose blooming in winter.


    Gong Yichen looks at some weak Su Mo, and his heart is like a needle prick. He knows that all this is caused by himself. If it wasn''t for him, maybe she wouldn''t be like this.


    "How are you, little Mo?" Gong Yichen looks like Su Mo coming out of the blood, not to mention the scar on her face. He doesn''t suggest her appearance, but he clearly knows how much a woman cares about it.


    Su Mo opened his eyes looking at him, do not know why this moment of her incomparable peace of mind, but the pain, let her say a word, just slightly shook her head."It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have let you come!" Gong Yichen''s eyes turned red instantly. All this was caused by her own hands. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have come to such an end now.


    Su Mo looks at his appearance, some distressed, she does not want to see him cry, she some difficult to raise her arm, want to touch his cheek, but the deep pain let her simply can''t do.


    "Get out of here first!" Xiao Qing knew that sun Yugen could not resist for too long. The only thing they could do now was to leave quickly and not fall into the hands of Min Shankou, or they would never die!


    They ran all the way, but they didn''t escape the canyon after all. The snowflakes were still falling down, and they looked extremely gorgeous. It''s a pity that no one here appreciated all this.


    "Run, I''ll see where you can go then!" Yamaguchi min stares at people like this. Now in his opinion, except Su Mo, other people are no doubt dead.


    Gong Yichen was a little desperate. He was surrounded, but he would not give up. This time, it was up to him to fight.


    "I''ll give you Xiaomo. Take care of her!" Gong Yichen gently puts Su Mo in Xiao Qinghuai''s arms. Su Mo''s eyes are already full of tears. He says with some difficulty: "no, no, no, no, no..."


    Gong Yichen''s mouth slightly tilted up, and his deep eyes were full of tenderness. He said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    How can su Mo not know what he wants to do? She really wants to know why. He doesn''t love himself, does he? But why did he save himself?


    "Gong Yichen, I beg you!" Su Mo endured the pain of that deep heart.


    "Xiaomo, I love you. I really love you!" For so many years, they have been together for so many years, he has never said these three words, but he doesn''t know if he still has a chance.


    Su Mo''s heart is more painful than the scar on his body at this moment, and his brain seems to crash in an instant.


    "No, Gong Yichen! I beg you, no, really no! " Su Mo is so clinging to the clothes of Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen doesn''t want to let go, but sometimes, just like this, you always have to make a choice.


    "Xiaomo, live well for me!" Xiao Mo ruthlessly opened his hand, and he didn''t know what to do.


    But if they don''t leave, they will all die here. Their task is to protect Su Mo, but what have they done again and again? Do they have to ignore the safety of the eldest Lady this time?


    She has done enough, and this time they can''t continue to be so hesitant.


    "Go Xiao Qing clenched his teeth and ordered.


    The palace also Minister didn''t give up of see a su Mo, in the eye eye eye have tears to slide, but he is very at ease, so good, oneself at least protected her.


    "No, please. I don''t want you to die. Gong Yichen, please!" That let people listen to some uncomfortable cry, let a lot of people for a time red eyes.


    Gong Yichen''s tears fell uncontrollably. Sometimes he wanted to be together, but he found that he could not. They had no choice.


    He didn''t want to, didn''t want to put her down, but they would all die!


    Time seems to be static at this moment, no one has any action, no one does anything, no one wants to start, they seem to be infected by the sad atmosphere, God seems to be moved by this moment, the speed of snowflakes falling is slower.


    Su Mo''s cry, pray but no response.


    "Gong Yichen, I don''t want your life, and I don''t want her. As long as she agrees to hand over what I want, I''ll let you go!" Yamaguchi Min said in such a deep voice.


    Gong Yichen''s whole life seems to have changed in a moment. The original reluctance has already disappeared. The only feeling is cold, murderous, bloodthirsty


    "You dream!" Although Miyagi didn''t know what he wanted, he could be sure that it was very important, otherwise sumo would not want to protect his life.


    At this time, the front of the original blood road was blocked again.


    Wait to see the person''s moment, Xiao Qing''s eyes are still with a bit of surprise, he thought it was the rescue came, but Su Mo''s eyes are with vigilance.


    "It''s you Su Mo staggered to stand up, that legs all have some to tremble.


    When the man saw Su Mo, his eyes were full of guilt. He didn''t want to hurt her, but


    "I''m sorry, miss. As long as you hand over something, he won''t hurt you." The man''s voice trembled and felt guilty. As a border guard, he actually helped tyranny.


    "Sorry? Do you know what you''re doing? Don''t you think about the consequences? " Su Mo''s face was as white as snow on the ground. "I will turn myself in, but before that, I have no choice to save my family!" He really can''t help it.

 Chapter 499

    "Your family? What about the people who died? Do they have no family? Your family is important, other people''s is not important? You are a soldier. You should know what it means. Do you know what he wants? " For the first time, Su Mo was so angry at a person, even so hateful!


    "I''m a man, I''m a father and a husband. Can I care about my family?" His eyes were full of blood.


    "Have you ever asked for help? Have you ever asked for help from your comrades in arms? Those who died are all your comrades in arms and your brothers, but you have released your brothers to death with your own hands! " Su Mo more said more excited.


    "Hehe, is that me? If you had given it up earlier, there wouldn''t have been so many deaths! " The man obviously couldn''t listen to this.


    Su Mo looks disappointed. Although she doesn''t know what Yamaguchi Min wants, she can be sure that once it falls into Yamaguchi min''s hands, it''s not several people who will die, but tens of thousands.


    "Xiao Qing, kill him!" Su Mo has never hated a person so much, but now she wants this person to die, die now!


    After feeling the anger of the young lady, Xiao Qing couldn''t help changing her fighting spirit at this moment. His speed was so fast that he didn''t even give the person a chance to react. The person felt that he couldn''t breathe. He looked down and found that there was blood falling on the white snow. Xiao Qing said coldly, "don''t worry, your family will find a way to come out!" Then he pushed the man to the ground.


    "What a cruel woman, but I like it. Do it!" Yamaguchi min mouth slightly up, the whole body revealed a evil spirit.


    Su Mo stares at those people, looking at Xiao Qing on one side, and says: "you can only fight to death, you can''t escape!"


    This words let a temple also Minister Leng, he looks at Su Mo, don''t understand what she this words is to mean, if they all die here, she can''t leave at all.


    At this moment, Su Mo gives everyone a strange feeling, but the dignity makes many people gasp.


    Su Mo looked at those people and said: "if you surrender now, I can not only promise not to kill you, even your family will no longer be in danger of Yamaguchi min. now the Yamaguchi family has been completely finished, only you people!"


    This words immediately let those people a frying pan, Yamaguchi min slightly squint eyes, have to say Su Mo in attack heart really have a set.


    "Su Mo, do you feel that someone believes what you said?" He said calmly. ; "don''t you know? In fact, I used to be minefield Sakura. When you came here, the Yamaguchi family was finished. Now as long as you surrender, I promise you will get good treatment, and even your family will be safe. But if I die here today, you should know the consequences very well! " Su Mo this words is not to make fun of, she is really have this idea, she even if is dead also won''t fall in the hand of pass min again.


    This makes those people hesitate. They don''t know whether what she said is true or not. In fact, a large part of the reason why they work for Yamaguchi min is that their family is still in his hands.


    "Su Mo, don''t be alarmist here, and they don''t dare to retreat, because I will let them live and die!" Yamaguchi min knows that it''s no use pretending to be a good man now.


    Su Mo looked at him with a sneer and said, "is that right? I really don''t understand you people, a person who doesn''t care about his relatives. Do you think he really cares about your life? This time it''s over, you''ll be dead! " "Shut up, you don''t do it yet!" Yamaguchi min''s words made many people hesitant, but they knew that no matter what the woman said was true or not, they did not dare to disobey Yamaguchi min, and they did not dare to gamble. If they gambled wrong, all their families would be dead.


    So soon there was a scuffle around, Su Mo was biting her teeth. Although the stabbing pain on her body made her even stand unsteadily, she didn''t plan to stop like this. She killed one directly.


    Soon everyone was injured, and one of Xiao Qing''s arms was abandoned. He walked beside Su Mo with blood stains on his face and said, "Miss, please leave quickly, or all of us will die in vain."


    "I will not leave you to live alone. If you want to die, we will die together. If you want to live, we will live together!" Su Mo looks firm said.


    Standing on one side, Jiang Qin looked at Su Mo with a very complicated look. After a long time, he said, "Yamaguchi min, I''ll give you what you want!"


    Yamaguchi min made a stop sign, looked at Jiang Qin and said, "do you know what I want?"


    "Of course, don''t you want that prescription?" Jiang Qin''s words make su Mo''s face change greatly. How can it be like this? The prescription is given to President Jiang, because she needs to make sure what it is.


    "It seems that you really know that as long as you tell me, I can release all these people!" Yamaguchi''s eyes are full of fanaticism.All these years of planning will not be in vain.


    "Do you think I''ll still believe you now?" Jiang Qin looked at Min road with disdain.


    Yamaguchi min looked at him and said, "how can you believe that?"


    "Here''s the prescription!" Jiang Qin tore open his clothes, took out a piece of paper which was slightly yellowish, and continued: "when they leave the valley, I will give them to you!"


    "Good!" As soon as Yamaguchi thought that his plan was going to succeed, his thinking began to be less acute.


    Su Mo looks at Jiang Qin in disbelief. Jiang Qin also looks at her, but different from Su Mo''s cold appearance, he looks at her affectionately.


    "I have something to say to sumo!" He said, no matter Yamaguchi min is not agree, so toward Su Mo go.


    Su Mo only in the side of Xiao Qing''s help, this can stand firm, she looked at Jiang Qin, some disappointed mouth, way: "why?"


    Instead of answering this question, Jiang Qin looked at her and said, "I have no less feelings for you than Gong Yichen, but you only have him in your eyes, and I..." Jiang Qin shook his head. He knew there was no point in saying that.


    "Get out of here!" With these words, Jiang Qin stopped looking at Su Mo, and his hands trembled slightly. Su Mo wants to say something, but she is pulled away by Xiao Qing on one side. As soon as the people walk out of the canyon, the earth shaking sound comes, and even the whole ground begins to shake. Su Mo is stunned by the earth shaking reaction. She turns back and sees the whole Canyon burning with fire.


    Su Mo realized what Jiang Qin had done. She just looked at it. She even ran towards it, regardless of Gong Yichen''s obstruction.


    Jiang Qin, he, why on earth did he do this? Su Mo is not a fool, this moment she finally understand the reason, but how can he be so stupid.


    Su Mo stumbles forward like this. Every time she falls, there is a bloodstain on the ground. Gong Yichen wants to step forward, but Xiao Qing stops him. He looks at Su Mo''s figure and says, "if you don''t let her do something now, she will regret it all her life."


    Miyagi Yichen looked at him puzzled, some did not understand what this meant.


    "It''s his job!" Xiao Qing''s words make Gong Yichen stunned. Why don''t you know?


    "I''m the only one who knows about this. It''s explained by the top. I''m not very clear about the details, but I know that the top should get rid of shankoumin, completely!" He has a hoarse voice.


    Su Mo came to the burning center and saw that Jiang Qin was no longer human. At this moment, she seemed to see Nan Li Xun. Why was he like this? Why, why? Obviously, the most damned thing is herself. Su Mo finds that she can''t cry any more. She can''t even make a sound. She just looks at Jiang Qin who has no human form on the ground

 Chapter 500

    Su Mo does not understand why, why he is so stupid, just to prove that he really loves her? But is it worth it? Su Mo''s heart can not say the pain, her hands shaking holding that already no one like Jiang Qin, think of the last to see him, she felt extremely remorse, if he had noticed, noticed his expression change, if he had not given the


    things to President Jiang, now all this would not have happened.


    She wanted to cry, but she found that she couldn''t make a sound at all, as if something had blocked her throat. She was so dazed that she was holding a person who had no human form. Compared with the wound on her body, she couldn''t bear the stabbing pain in her heart.


    She found that as long as the people around her, one by one will kill them, is she really a sweeper?


    Gong Yichen and others come back here to see Su Mo''s whole eyes full of despairing sadness. Gong Yichen''s eyes are not strange at all. It''s not the first time for him to see it from her.


    It was the first time he saw it when he was looking for death in Nanli. Later, he saw it when he lost his memory and wanted to marry someone else. Now once, he wanted to go and comfort her, but he was stopped by Xiao Qing.


    He looked at Gong Yichen, slightly shook his head, whispered: "if she doesn''t vent, she will leave psychological trauma."


    Palace also minister opened mouth, some dispirited, he really don''t want to see this appearance of Su mo.


    It would be better if she could cry or vent, but now she looks as if the whole person has no life, just like the merciless snowflake, without the slightest temperature, which is the last thing Miyagi wants to see.


    He didn''t have the heart to see this scene, so he turned his head, Su Mo just stayed in the same place, didn''t speak, didn''t cry, and held Jiang Qin who had no temperature for a long time.


    Su Mo''s hand some trembling stroked his skin, in the heart incomparably uncomfortable, but found that he can''t do anything, this is his own fault, if it wasn''t for himself, maybe now would not be like this.


    All around a dead silence, Su Mo whole person all have no vitality to appear.


    Just when Su Mo is going to leave here with Jiang Qin''s body on his back, suddenly a fire appears in front of him.


    They all cast their eyes on each other. After Gong Yichen saw each other clearly, he could not help but look a little different. He even couldn''t believe it. How could it be like this?


    "Isn''t it a surprise?" Yamaguchi min just looked at the people here, with irony in his words.


    Su Mo''s eyes are full of hate, and she wants to tear the man to pieces, but she still can''t figure it out. According to the previous situation, absolutely no one can escape, but what''s the matter now? Why are the people who would have died standing in front of her now?


    "You didn''t die?" Gong Yichen looked at the person standing in front of him with a dignified look. He couldn''t believe it. Why is this person who should have been dead here now? What the hell is going on? "Ha ha, I''m dead, but it''s a pity that from the beginning, the person you killed was not me. It was just a substitute for me. Do you really think I didn''t prepare at all?" Yamaguchi min''s words made everyone sweat. This man is too terrible, but why would he know such a thing?


    Even Gong Yichen and others don''t know the inside story.


    "In fact, from the beginning, I didn''t believe you people. Chinese people are too cunning, so what I did was to be as careful as possible. Now you should be able to hand over what I want, right?" Yamaguchi min looks at Su Mo road with a gloomy look.


    Su Mo so calm looking at the man in front of him, the heart is eager to cut this man, revenge for Jiang Qin.


    "Yamaguchi min, don''t dream. You might as well kill me if you want that thing!" Su Mo''s voice takes cold idea way.


    Yamaguchi min didn''t care about Su Mo''s threat. He just laughed and said, "I know you are not afraid of death, but before I kill you, I will kill all of them!"


    This words instantly poked Su Mo''s soft rib, she is not afraid of death, this is true, but she doesn''t want to involve the people around her.


    "Xiaomo, if you really care about us, don''t compromise. We are all soldiers. If you compromise because of such threats, we will all make our own decisions now!" Miyagi is not joking.


    Su Mo can''t help but smile, eyes more full of war, said: "well, then we''ll break through your gate together!"


    Su Mo said, carefully put Jiang Qin''s body aside, and then the moment is very Yamaguchi min confrontation.


    Yamaguchi min looked at her disdainfully and said, "do you think these people are my opponents?"


    Su Mo sneered and said, "I know it''s not, but it can be done by changing one life for another. Yamaguchi min, I''ll tell you today that Chinese soldiers and the people have no cowards!" Then he started to move.


    Yamaguchi min''s face sank slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this woman was so ignorant.


    For a moment, there was a fierce battle all around, and Gong Yichen and others were completely desperate. They didn''t care about their own wounds. They could kill one more, and the surroundings were dyed bright red.No one thought that things would turn out like this. What''s more, they didn''t think that these people were so miserable. Yamaguchi min''s face was getting worse and worse, and there were fewer and fewer people standing on Gong Yichen''s side. They really didn''t think that it would turn out like this.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that these people would really work so hard. He didn''t understand it. Maybe he would never understand it in his whole life, because some people didn''t just fight for themselves, for their country and for their families. Naturally, they didn''t turn back.


    Finally, there are only five or six people standing beside Su Mo, and Su Mo''s body is full of blood, his own, comrades in arms, and more of those enemies who died in her hands.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you!" Su Mo knows that they really have no chance to leave here.


    Yamaguchi min looks at the people who fall on the ground. Many of them are his own. They are all his true confidants, but now they are all corpses.


    It''s really good, it''s really good!


    "Su Mo, I tell you, if you hand over something now, I can let bygones be bygones. If you are still stubborn, don''t blame me for being impolite!" Yamaguchi min''s face is a little ugly.


    Su Mo sneered and said: "if you promise to let them go, I''ll tell you, but I only tell you one person!"


    Su Mo''s hands are drooping. It''s impossible for her to kill this person now, because she can''t do it at all.


    "I promise you! However, if you play Jiang Qin''s trick again, I want you to live or die! " Yamaguchi min was obviously frightened by Jiang Qin''s reaction.


    "Do you feel that I can still do it to you now?" Su Mo corner of the mouth with a pale smile, said sarcastically: "or say, you are afraid of me a woman who has no combat effectiveness?"


    "Are you challenging me?" Min of mountain pass frowned slightly.


    Su Mo shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said: "I didn''t say that. I mean you are free. If you don''t even have the courage to approach me, you still want to be a big event. Aren''t you dreaming?"


    Yamaguchi min pondered for a moment, and then slowly walked to Su Mo, but the sky was dark, even if there was fire, he did not see the glimmer of smile in Su Mo''s eyes.


    "Come on, I''m listening!" Min Mo stopped in front of the mountain.


    Su Mo smiles, way: "that I said, but at that time if be heard by all people, you guess there are other people who have a bad heart to you?" Su Mo continued with a smile: "or do you even have the courage to get close to me?"


    Yamaguchi min walks into sumo step by step, but his nerves are tense. He is afraid that the person in front of him will rush to do it, and he will die at that time. He doesn''t know how he died.


    Su Mo looked at him and said, "look at me now. I can''t even lift my hand. What are you afraid of?"


    Yamaguchi min thought for a while, now she is just a waste, he just close to sumo, sumo so lying in his ear, whispered: "I still have mouth!" Then he bit his ear hard.


    "Ah A cry that shakes through the valley comes from min''s mouth. He slaps Su Mo''s chest with a hard palm, and covers his bloody ears with one hand, or ears without ears.


    Su Mo spits out the piece of ear meat in his mouth on the ground. He laughs happily and says: "Yamaguchi min, it''s not a good taste, is it?"


    "If you don''t know how to praise me, don''t blame me!" Yamaguchi min really wanted to kill this asshole and this ungrateful woman this time.


    "Start, kill her for me, kill other people first, this woman and Gong Yichen, I want to torture them alive!" Yamaguchi min''s face was black and blue. At first sight, he really had a killing heart.


    Su Mo looked at the crowd and said, "I''m sorry!" She said this seriously. In her opinion, she implicated these people. It was her own fault.


    Xiao Qing and Gong Yichen laughed, and they were very happy.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo with tenderness in his eyes and said, "I''m really happy to die with you."


    Su Mo looks at him, don''t know why some embarrassed, that kind of feeling can''t say.


    "I''m still in the mood to make love here when I''m dying. I hope you can keep it like this later!" Finish saying that the muzzle of that black hole in his hand aimed at Su Mo''s thigh.


    He won''t let this woman die so easily. He will torture them to death and ask them to enjoy it. What''s worse than death!


    "As long as you dare to shoot, I will not only break your face, but also break your third leg!" At this time, a voice came slowly with a Jiao reprimand.


    Su Mo looked back and didn''t know when Pasa fine and Wei yadu came, and Hou Jianhua was standing not far away.


    At this moment, Su Mo can no longer support and falls to the ground.


    "You, how could you..." Yamaguchi min finally knew that he was flustered at this moment. He didn''t expect these people to come so quickly, and he didn''t know it!


    Hou Jianhua looked at min in Shankou coldly and said, "you are really stupid. Since Jiang Qin knows your purpose, do you think I, the general manager, will not know? Do you think I don''t know what your purpose is? ""How can you..." At this moment, min Yamaguchi finally understood that when he was calculating others, I''m afraid these people were also calculating themselves, right? "Didn''t you think of it? You really think that other people have something to be afraid of. Don''t forget that your grandfather is still in our hands. We have 10000 ways to make him speak! " Hou Jianhua''s eyes are full of killing intention, looking at this bastard.

 Chapter 501

    Yamaguchi min''s face was pale, and his eyes were not reconciled. He had planned for so many years, but he didn''t expect to end up in such a situation. He was not reconciled, really not reconciled, but now what can he do? Now the whole situation has become out of control. "Why? Do you really think these people are trustworthy? Maybe at any time, these people will give you a sharp knife behind your back! " Min Yamaguchi doesn''t want to give up his last struggle. He doesn''t want to end up destroying these people after so many years of planning.


    With a sneer on their lips, pasayun and Weiya said, "but compared with demons like you, they don''t know how much better they are. At least they won''t attack people for no reason, but what about you? You see what you''ve done. "


    Yamaguchi min''s eyes flashed with some determination. Even if he died, he would not let go of those people who had ruined his plans for so many years.


    "If you dare to move, I promise this shot will blow your head. You can have a try!" At this time, Lin Yu, standing not far away, aimed his gun at Min''s head. "Ha ha, that''s good. Let''s see if you dare to bet. I promise to kill her before you shoot. By the way, as long as I die, Su Mo''s things will soon pass into other people''s ears. Guess what will happen in the end? Don''t want to know that sumo will fall into the situation of being surrounded and killed again!


    ¡±Yamaguchi Min said with sarcasm.


    This immediately made many people slightly stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this bastard was so mean and used this move. Su Mo looked at the man in front of him, with a sneer in his eyes, and said: "Yamaguchi min, do you really think I am who I was before? Do you feel that even if you spread the news, someone will believe it? Even if some people believe it, I have already returned to the imperial capital at that time. I would like to know how many people would make trouble in the imperial capital. " Su Mo is not joking.


    To say that before she did worry about being asked for trouble, but now she really doesn''t care. After she goes back, everything is completely over. "Why, am I wrong? What''s wrong with me? Have you asked me what it is? " Yamaguchi min is very unwilling. He has been fighting against his family for such a long time, but now he has no other way.


    "You''re right? You see for yourself, no matter what you want, how many people you have killed. For your own purposes, you will do whatever you want. " Su Mo thought more and more angrily. "I''m selfish, but don''t you know my problem?" Yamaguchi min knows that he has no chance now. There is despair in his eyes. He is selfish. However, he has suffered a lot for this over the years. He just wants to be a normal man, who can get married and have children, and live like a normal person. But now?


    "If you really want to solve this problem, you can come to me completely and ask me for something, but what have you done?" Su Mo doesn''t like the man in front of her at all.


    Yamaguchi Min has been silent for a long time. He seems to be getting older. Yes, he did think about it. But when he thought about the relationship between his grandfather and Su Mo, he didn''t think Su Mo would agree with it.


    "See for yourself!" At this time, Hou Jianhua, who had not opened his mouth, threw a newspaper in front of him. Yamaguchi min saw the above information in the light of the fire, and his eyes became more desperate.


    "You''re a lost dog now. You''ve been planning for so long, but it''s nothing in the end." Hou Jianhua said with a sneer.


    Yamaguchi min knows that now everything is completely over. He looks at Su Mo and says softly, "maybe I was wrong from the beginning, but don''t forget, can you get rid of all this?"


    Su Mo not from tiny Cu Cu eyebrow, in think oneself this before and after of thing, pour is have where do of have a problem.


    "Yamaguchi min, when it''s time, do you still want to do something upside down?" "You think I don''t know what you''re trying to say? Do you want to say that Su Mo is also responsible for this? Or do you want to stir up the relationship between us? "


    Yamaguchi min found that these women were really better than each other, as if they could read minds.


    "Yamaguchi min, I advise you to stop dreaming. I won''t be fooled in this." Su Mo is not completely not wary of these people, but now important things have not been solved.


    "Then you''d better give me a good one." Yamaguchi min is really no longer demanding this. Now he just wants to die.


    It''s a pity that this matter has never been what he wanted. As an important member of the Yamaguchi family, Yamaguchi min must know a lot about it, so his value of living is much better than that of dead.


    "Do you really think it will make you die so easily?" As soon as Hou Jianhua said this, Yamaguchi only felt a stabbing pain in his back neck, and he fainted directly. Su Mo''s nervous system, which has been tense, has relaxed. The tingling of his whole body makes Su Mo directly faint. Gong Yichen quickly supports Su Mo and looks at Su Mo''s bloodless cheek. Gong Yichen''s heart can''t express his heartache. He quickly asks someone on one side to deal with the scene and take Jiang Qin awayTake your body back with you. After returning to the military area command, Gong Yichen takes Su Mo''s clothes off, and sees Su Mo with scars all over his body. His hands begin to tremble. Even if that''s the case, she insists on it. She always insists on it at the end. She knows this kind of wound, and it''s hard to hook it out with that kind of small iron hook, so the pain is not easy The words are metaphorical. Gong Yichen starts to treat Su Mo''s wound so carefully, but even so, even if Su Mo has fainted, she still can''t help but frown in pain. Gong Yichen''s eyes turn red for a moment. It''s all her own incompetence. If she''s a little harder, if she doesn''t let her take risks, she won''t be in danger now.


    But to see what he has done, Gong Yichen tries to endure the stabbing pain to Su Mo, and then goes out in silence. Wei Ya and PA saqing, who are standing on one side, know that Su Mo may be hurt a lot when they see Gong Yichen.


    They want to go in and have a look, but they are stopped by Gong Yichen. He shakes his head slightly and says, "she needs a rest now. Don''t disturb her."


    Two people all nodded, this just some worries of leave.


    Gong Yichen came to the place where Yamaguchi min was imprisoned without saying a word. He looked at Yamaguchi min, who was still in good condition, even without any scar. His body was trembling. It was this bastard, and it was this bastard that made his Su Mo hurt like this. "Bring ice water!" Gong Yichen''s gloomy voice made the two soldiers standing on one side tremble. The pressure of Gong Yichen in front of them was too great for them to bear.

 Chapter 502

    After taking the ice water, Gong Yichen doesn''t have the ice in his pipe at all. He pours a basin of water directly on Shankou min. the chill makes him shiver, and he wakes up instantly. When he sees Gong Yichen standing in front of him, he can see his expression, and he doesn''t need to think about it.


    this man sees Su Mo''s wound, but it''s not self-healing Do you want the results?


    He sneered, his eyes with the pleasure of revenge, said: "do you know when she cried pain, let me fight high, almost let me become a man, by the way, her pair of things are really soft, it''s important to feel comfortable!"


    Seeing this man gnashing his teeth in the hell, he couldn''t bear to see this man gnashing his teeth.


    "What? Do you feel like you want to kill me? " "Yamaguchi min mouth with a mocking smile, said:" your woman almost let me sleep, you can bear, you are not a man? "


    Gong Yichen''s hands are full of green tendons. He looks extremely angry. Gong Yichen constantly tells himself to be calm and not to be fooled by this bastard. But how can he calm down when he sees his face?


    "Don''t worry, I will let you not survive, not die, you hurt her, I will ask for back a thousand times a hundred times." Every word of Gong Yichen seemed to pop out of his teeth.


    Yamaguchi min burst out laughing with a sneer in his eyes and said, "Miyagi, you feel that I am not afraid of death. Do you feel that I really care about this?" "Not afraid of death? But do you know that I have many ways to make your life worse than death! " Gong Yichen said this, then he took one side of the iron, step by step to the pass min, he looked at the red iron, said softly: "you can''t do it here? Then I''ll give it up completely. I''ll keep a second chair


    As soon as these words fell, even min in the pass of the mountain could not help looking slightly stagnant. He looked at Gong Yichen in disbelief and said, "Gong Yichen, don''t forget that you are a soldier!" "Ha ha, it''s true that I''m a soldier, but you seem to forget that I''m still a husband and a father of two children. I can''t even take care of their mother. Am I still qualified to be a soldier?" The tears of Gong Yichen''s smile came straight out, and he didn''t mean to be soft at all. The iron fell directly on him, and then came a scream like killing a pig.


    Gong Yichen''s iron stayed on him for a long time before he pulled it up. Even a man like min Yamaguchi could not help but scream again. His whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    He didn''t think that this man was so cruel, and he didn''t think that he was so mean.


    "Gong Yichen, you, you must die well!" Yamaguchi min''s face was pale and his eyes were scarlet.


    "Don''t worry, even if I have to die, I won''t die in front of you!" Then he picked up the knife again.


    Once the path with barbs leaves a scar, it will never be completely cured. If it is not handled in time, the wound will only rot a little


    "You left the knife on her face, didn''t you?" Gong Yichen has completely lost his mind. Now he just wants to solve the problem quickly. He just wants to torture him to death. He wants him to feel what despair is.


    At this time, Hou Jianhua came in a hurry. Looking at Gong Yichen, who was already very hot eyed, he knew that he could not be allowed to make such a fuss, otherwise things would be out of control.


    Although he wanted to kill the bastard, he knew he couldn''t, at least not now. This man is still useful.


    "Let me go!" Gong Yichen has really killed his red eyes. Now he wants to torture min Huo to death. This bastard almost destroyed Su mo. how can he not be angry?


    "What''s the use of killing him? Compared with Gong Yichen, Hou Jianhua is much calmer. Gong Yichen''s eyes are clear and bright for a moment, but he thinks about the scenes, Su Mo has been injured again and again, and she has paid so much for herself. Gong Yichen''s eyes twinkle for a moment. He knows that no matter how he treats Shankou min, he can''t let her return to normal, but what can he do? There is nothing he can do now. Hou Jianhua looks at Gong Yichen. He knows that Gong Yichen is really upset. He pulls Gong Yichen out and hands him a cigarette. After lighting it, he opens his mouth and says: "I know this feeling. I know the feeling that the person I care about most has an accident around me. I know this feeling is not good at all, but what can you do? Sometimes you want to know why the injured one is not you and why the dead one is not you. I can understand that helplessness. "


    Gong Yichen is smoking silently. Yes, he has thought more than once about why he is not injured every time and why he is injured every time.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run. Now the most important thing is to take Su Mo back for treatment. I''m worried about her injury." Hou Jianhua knows the wound on Su Mo''s face. I''m afraid he really can''t help it all his life, but if he doesn''t deal with the wound, he''ll be in trouble."I know. I''ll take her to the provincial capital of zuoting." Gong Yichen said later.


    Hou Jianhua nodded slightly, now the matter here has been completely over, Su Mo''s body is a very important problem.


    He knew that this time Su Mo was seriously injured, and the most important thing was to treat him. He had forgotten this because he was too angry.


    Gong Yichen directly sent Su Mo to the hospital overnight. After the examination, the doctor''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Gong Yichen with a bit of thick in his eyes and said, "how did you do that?"


    Miyagi did not want to tangle with this, some irritable asked: "how is the injury on her body?"


    "What do you say? Did you abuse it? " The doctor looked at Gong Yichen warily.


    This words let a temple also Minister Leng, immediately some anger. "She''s the one I love. How could I hurt her? I asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    That doctor looks at the reaction of palace also minister should not lie, this just begins to say Su Mo''s condition. "Now the patient''s condition is very dangerous. Here, I can only give you conservative treatment. If you really want to take care of your wife, you should go to a big hospital. I''ll deal with it here first, in case of any problems on the way." Gong Yichen kept the doctor''s words in mind one by one, and then he called Hou Jianhua directly, found the helicopter over there, and directly sent Su Mo to the imperial capital.


    But Gong Yichen didn''t expect that it was President Jiang who came to meet Su mo. at the moment of seeing President Jiang, Gong Yichen didn''t know how to speak. His son died. From the old man''s expression, Gong Yichen could be sure that he knew.


    President Jiang''s whole body seems to be old for decades, and his actions are not very agile.


    Gong Yichen looked serious and gave a military salute to President Jiang, which they owed his son. "I know that those who leave have already left, and those who live still have to live well." There were tears in President Jiang''s eyes.

 Chapter 503

    Miyagi knew that no matter what consolation he said, he could not make the old man feel more comfortable. The pain of white haired people sending black haired people was unbearable to anyone.


    "Let''s go!" The old man''s voice was full of vicissitudes and grief, and the whole person did not have the original spirit.


    Gong Yichen knew that what the old man said was right. The people who were not there were no longer there. No matter how sad they were, the only thing they could do was to make sure that the people who were alive were alive.


    President Jiang didn''t speak much all the way, and the whole person seemed to be covered with a kind of sadness.


    Su Mo was sent to the hospital, where the doctor has come to take over, we all know President Jiang''s recent state, naturally can not let the old president in this situation also personally on the truth.


    A man who looked like he was in his forties came over, looked at President Jiang and said, "teacher, don''t worry, I will try my best."


    President Jiang looked at the man with a smile and said, "it''s hard for you."


    This made the man''s nose sour for a while. He almost dropped out of school that year. If it wasn''t for President Jiang, he would not be himself now. Now he can only try his best not to let his teacher worry. Mr. Jiang, mingning and all the members of the Gong family, including Su Bingguo and Su Jin, are here. They all know about Jiang Qin. Looking at the old man in front of them, how can they feel better? Although they don''t know the specific things, they also know that Jiang Qin died because of Su Mo


    , which they will write down all their lives. Mr. Jiang looked at President Jiang and said, "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry for you." Mr. Jiang bowed down to salute President Jiang. Even if President Jiang was sad, he knew it was impossible. He quickly supported Mr. Jiang and said, "your words are serious. Someone will show up in this matter, and he will die properly."


    Mingning on one side helped the old president to the office, while Su Bingguo and others were waiting for Su Mo''s news outside.


    Gong Yichen looked at all the people coming. He was more or less moved. At least at this time, there were people around him. That was enough.


    "Xiao Chen, take a rest, too!" Su Bingguo looked at Gong Yichen''s eyes full of blood and knew that he didn''t have a good rest.


    "I''ll be fine." Gong Yichen is still worried about Su Mo''s safety. At this time, although he may not really be able to do too much, it''s always good to do something.


    "Daddy Su Ruixue called softly when she saw Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen watched the little guy grow up a lot, and even mature a lot. Seeing his son who was more and more similar to himself, Gong Yichen''s heart became softer.


    He gently held the little guy in his arms and said with a kind face: "have you been obedient?"


    "Of course, I have to take the senior high school entrance examination." The little guy said with a proud face.


    Looking at the little guy, Gong Yichen felt very sad. It was supposed to be their home, but now it''s going to fall on a child who is only ten years old. It''s not a good feeling.


    "Daddy, how''s Mommy?" Little guy looked at the closed operating room, some blushing asked.


    Miyagi looked at his son, showing a reluctant smile, said: "your mommy will be OK, you don''t worry."


    "Brother, is this my daddy, too?" At this time, the little guy in Wang Meili''s arms looks at Gong Yichen curiously. Gong Yichen looks at his children. At this moment, he is really satisfied. As long as his wife is OK, he really hopes to live in such a plain life. He doesn''t want to be rich, as long as his family is safe and sound


    .


    "Niansu, come here, daddy, hold me!" Gong Yichen''s mouth was smiling, and his eyes were shining with happiness.


    It''s just that Gong niansu has rarely seen her father and mother since she was born. Looking at the man in front of her, she is a little timid, just looking at her grandmother.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen felt a little guilty. After all, they owed their two children.


    At this time, the door of the closed ward was opened. Gong Yichen quickly handed the little guy to his parents. Then he quickly walked over and asked, "how''s the doctor?"


    The doctor looked at Gong Yichen solemnly and said, "the patient''s condition is not optimistic and needs blood transfusion, but the patient''s blood type is special. Our hospital does not have this blood type, so we need to ask if your family members have the same blood type!"


    This makes Gong Yichen''s heart fall to the bottom in an instant. The two children are the same as Su Mo, but now the child is too young to donate blood.


    "I''ll do something about it now!" Gong Yichen was a little flustered for a moment. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence again, and everyone knew what it meant without the right blood type.


    But it''s not so easy to find the right blood type.


    "I remember my sister should be the same blood type as my sister sumo, right?" At this time has been in the corner did not speak Su Jin''s words let people think of the existence of Gong Yiqian.Will Gong Yiqian agree?


    Everyone is looking at Gong Yichen. Obviously, they can''t make the decision. Gong Yichen knows that this is not the time to think about it. It''s better to ask Gong Yiqian. If not, it''s not too late to think of other ways.


    "I''ll look for it. Please let me know if there is any news here." Gong Yichen knows that this kind of thing can''t be delayed at all, so he orders a few words and plans to go to Gong Yiqian.


    "Brother in law, I''ll go with you." Su Jin looked at Gong Yichen and said softly.


    Gong Yichen originally wanted to refuse, but thinking of Su Jin''s address to Gong Yiqian, it seems that they have a good relationship now.


    "Well, let''s go!" Gong Yichen nodded slightly, and they went out so quickly.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Jin and said, "have you ever contacted Gong Yiqian?"


    Su Jin hesitated for a moment, nodded and said softly: "I have seen it several times before. I know she has done something wrong, but anyway, it''s also my sister. Although I really hate her, but..."


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not because you went to see her that I have a problem with you. It''s just a little unexpected."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that I would reconcile with her one day, but every time I see my father, I always think that although he may not want to contact her, I as a son always have to do something." Su Jin gave a bitter smile.


    Time goes by bit. When Gong Yiqian sees Gong Yichen, she is really surprised. She thinks he doesn''t want to see himself in his whole life. Compared with Gong Yiqian before, Gong Yiqian now has changed a lot. If Gong Yiqian saw Gong Yichen in the past, it would break out instantly, but now Gong Yiqian is very indifferent.

 Chapter 504

    "What are you doing here?" After Gong Yiqian gets through the phone, she says calmly.


    "You''ve changed a lot!" Gong Yichen looks at her like this, and his heart is really complicated. It''s not just for one person that Gong Yiqian has become like this. If it wasn''t for her own reason, she might not have become so extreme.


    Gong Yiqian chuckled and didn''t take up the topic. She was originally a smart woman, but most of the time, she didn''t use her intelligence on the right way.


    "Gong Yichen, I know you are looking for me. You must have something to look for me. If you have something to look for me, you can tell me straight away." Palace also Qian light mouth way.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, took a deep breath and said: "Su Mo is in hospital."


    Gong Yiqian has a bitter smile on her lips. Is that really the case? She knew that if it wasn''t for Su Mo, he would never come to find himself.


    "What do you want to do with me? Blood donation? Bone marrow donation? You give me a reason. " It''s impossible for Gong Yiqian not to hate Su mo. even now, she still thinks that Su Mo made her end like this.


    "Is it enough that she saved your life?" The last trace of guilt in Gong Yichen''s eyes disappeared.


    "Ha ha, I wish she didn''t save me. Maybe it''s better to die than now!" Palace also Qian eyes with hate, even now she all hate Su mo.


    Miyagi took a deep breath. Knowing that it was not the time to quarrel with her, he spoke softly and said, "what do you want? How can you help her? "


    Gong Yiqian sneered and said, "what can I do now? I''m a prisoner now. What can I ask for? I just want her to die soon With that, she called the C.O. to leave.


    Gong Yichen knocks on the window. Gong Yiqian looks at him. She doesn''t know why. At this moment, Gong Yiqian is so happy that she can''t say. She likes this feeling. She looks at his worried but desperate expression.


    Looking at Gong Yiqian''s reaction, Gong Yichen knows that she has no intention to help herself from the beginning to the end. She just hopes to see her reaction.


    At this time, Su Jin, who had not opened her mouth, said softly: "brother-in-law, let me have a try!"


    Gong Yichen also knows that if she comes out on her own, Gong Yiqian will never help.


    Su Jin picked up the phone. Gong Yiqian looked at Gong Yichen and sat down.


    Su Jin looked at his own sister, although they did not really live together, but after all is the same father and mother''s sister.


    "Elder sister, I know you always hate cousin sumo, but no matter how much you hate her now, you really want to watch her lose her life?" Su Jin''s voice is very light, but it is extremely powerful.


    During this period, the only one who came to see herself was him. No matter what she said, she really felt his care for herself.


    Gong Yiqian hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you really want me to save her?" Gong Yiqian sighed and said. "Why? Because you''ve been with her brother and sister for so long? But have you ever thought about me? " Gong Yiqian doesn''t feel very well. No matter how long she has been in prison, only he has ever been here to see her, which is really


    of great significance to her. Su Jin shook her head, looked at her, and said: "sister, cousin not only saved your life, she also saved me. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died now. Over the years, I have really treated her as my own sister. I know you can''t let go of what happened at the beginning, and I know it''s unfair to you, but who can change the past Only in the future can we change, so I hope you can save her "I see. I''ll think about it." Gong Yiqian looks at her brother. She doesn''t want his brother to get hurt. He is right. The past is the past. No one knows what will happen in the future. The only thing she can do is to live in the present and plan for the future.


    "Thank you, sister. Take care of yourself." Su Jin knew it was not something she could accept for a while.


    Gong Yiqian looked at him, the most soft heart, has been deeply buried things in this moment was touched.


    After Su Jin went out, she saw her brother-in-law standing there, looking at the distance, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, he withdrew his thoughts, looked at him expectantly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "She said she would consider it. As for whether she would agree or not, I don''t know. The only thing I can do now is so much." Su Jin knows that the initiative in this matter is ultimately in Gong Yiqian''s hands.


    Gong Yichen is a little anxious. Now Su Mo''s condition can''t be delayed at all, but there''s no good way. He can only wait for news from there.


    "Do you feel like I''m a real jerk?" Gong Yichen looked at him with a bitter smile.Su Jin slightly a Leng, obviously didn''t understand this words exactly where to start. "Maybe at that time, I really gave her the illusion that I fell in love with her. In fact, before, I never knew what it was like to love someone. I just felt that she was my sister and I had the responsibility to protect her, but I didn''t think of giving her the illusion that I had his feelings for her." Gong Yichen said to himself. Su Jin stood aside and listened quietly. After a long time, she said, "in fact, I really don''t have much say in this kind of thing. I always feel that there is nothing right or wrong about emotional things. It''s just that different people see things from different angles. I also know that she is wrong and has made a lot of mistakes,


    but after all, she is my sister, so I can''t watch her accident! ¡±


    Gong Yichen nodded, which he agreed with. Even now, even though she has done so many wrong things, he still hopes that she can realize and let go of this relationship, which is good for them.


    But there is no reason for feelings


    "Let''s go back!" Gong Yichen knew that Gong Yiqian could not figure it out for a moment.


    Just when they got on the bus and planned to go back, the guard ran out, stopped them and said, "Gong Yiqian wants to see you!"


    Palace also Minister not from tiny Cu Cu eyebrow, obviously don''t understand, she why want to see oneself.


    "Well, let''s go in!" Gong Yichen asked Su Jin to wait in the car, and then he went back.


    Gong Yiqian looks at the man she once loved deeply, but she doesn''t know why. At this moment, she feels like she doesn''t love so deeply. "I can promise you, but I have one condition!" Gong Yiqian''s words make Gong Yichen ecstatic. As long as she agrees, everything else is easy to discuss.

 Chapter 505

    Gong Yichen nodded in a hurry and said, "you say that as long as I can do it, I will promise you all!"


    Gong Yiqian looking at his reaction, some unspeakable melancholy in the heart, the original Su Mo in his heart position so high?


    Gong Yiqian gave a wry smile, with tears in her eyes, and said, "do I want your life, and you will promise it?"


    Gong Yichen looked at her. After a long time, he nodded and said, "yes!"


    Palace also Qian this moment finally knew, originally in his mind Su Mo so important.


    Gong Yiqian looks at the man in front of her. Her appearance has not changed. She is still the man she once loved.


    "As long as you promise to save people, whatever you want me to do." Gong Yichen said solemnly.


    "Gong Yichen, do you really love this woman so much? But as far as I know, she doesn''t remember you at all. Is it really worth it? " Gong Yiqian doesn''t understand. For a person who doesn''t remember himself, what''s the purpose of his paying so much?


    Gong Yichen gave a wry smile and said, "she was just like this because of me. Besides, what I do for her is not to seek her return."


    Gong Yiqian looked at him. After a long time, she said, "OK, I promise you, but I don''t want your life. I ask for commutation of sentence!"


    This made Gong Yichen a little surprised. Originally, he was worried about what kind of unreasonable request she would make, but he didn''t expect that she just asked for commutation of sentence.


    "During this period, I want to understand a problem. No matter who you are and what you do, the person who loves you still loves you. If a person doesn''t love you, no matter what you do, he still won''t love you." Gong Yiqian''s voice is very calm.


    "Well, I promise you, as long as I can do it, I will do it." Gong Yichen said with a firm face.


    "Then take me there!" Palace also Qian light said a sentence.


    Gong Yichen is still on the alert on the way to go, for fear that Gong Yiqian will run away. Gong Yiqian sneers in her eyes and says, "what? Is it because I''m afraid that someone can''t save Su Mo at that time? "


    "Yes Palace also Minister pour is not conceal, so light looking at her way.


    Gong Yiqian lowered her eyes and looked out of the window faintly. It turned out that the scenery outside was so wonderful.


    Soon the train stops at the gate of the hospital, and Gong Yichen takes Gong Yiqian back to the door of the operating room.


    At this time, Wang Meili and Gong Mokai, who are not far away, tremble a little at the corner of their mouth when they see her. Anyway, they have been supporting their daughter for so many years.


    Su Bingguo is extremely insipid, for his own daughter, he really does not have much feelings, from his daughter to see his wife''s figure, but his wife is so kind, but in front of the daughter is cruel.


    "Xiaoqian, you..." Wang Meili wanted to ask her daughter if she was well, but when she thought of being in prison, how could she be well.


    "I''m not here to make up with you." Gong Yiqian''s words stuck all the words in the throat.


    "Talk to the doctor." Gong Yiqian said a word to Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen rang the doorbell, and soon the door was opened, and Gong Yiqian was brought in, but no one saw it. Gong Yiqian''s mouth was full of evil smile.


    Everyone was waiting outside, but after a long time, he found that there was no movement. Gong Yichen was a little worried for a moment, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, which shocked everyone. Gong Yichen had an ominous premonition. He knocked on the door and found that there was no response at all.


    Without any hesitation, Gong Yichen directly opened the door, only to find that all the doctors inside had fainted, and the back window had already been broken. Gong Yichen''s face turned pale. He never thought that it was a trap from the beginning to the end.


    He finally understood that she was calculating herself at the beginning, and she had been constantly making him relax his vigilance, and finally it became like this.


    "Tell Sir right away and see what to do now." Gong Yichen starts to panic. If Gong Yiqian runs away, I don''t know how much trouble there will be.


    Gong Yichen said this and quickly chased out, he absolutely can''t let Gong Yiqian escape, she is still in the mind to escape, it shows that she said before all is false, but Gong Yichen doesn''t know whether Su Jin is involved in this matter.


    You should know that Gong Yiqian''s accusation is not light. It''s a big crime of complicity with the enemy and betraying the country. If any kind of accusation falls on others, it will definitely be a dead end. If it wasn''t for her husband''s sake, Gong Yiqian would have been dead.


    Gong Yichen goes along the direction of Gong Yiqian''s escape. His speed is faster and faster. He knows that he can''t let Gong Yiqian escape by saying anything.


    But he still underestimated this woman. Although she had good skills, her speed was not so fast. Now he found that even he could barely follow this woman.In this way, Gong Yichen is not afraid, because in terms of physical strength, he is really not afraid to catch up with Gong Yiqian.


    Gong Yiqian also realized that she would not be able to escape sooner or later. She finally tried several times and failed to escape Gong Yichen''s pursuit.


    I don''t know how, Gong Yiqian actually fled to the palace, which makes Gong Yichen a little confused. Now there should be no talent at home.


    At this time, I saw a familiar figure in the courtyard.


    His cousin, the appearance of this cousin, and Gong Lihua and Gong Yichen, who are not far away, realize Gong Yiqian''s plan. I have to say that this woman''s calculation is really good. It''s not easy for her to find a breakthrough in this situation.


    But she seems to have forgotten a very important thing, that is, her little cousin has a real master around her.


    Gong Yichen yelled at the other side: "take the children and go quickly!"


    As soon as Gong Yichen said this, Gong Lihua was still in a daze at the beginning. However, the man standing on one side held the child in one hand and put the child in a safe place, which directly blocked Gong Yiqian''s retreat. After seeing this situation, Gong Yiqian knew that her last hope had completely disappeared. She originally wanted to use the child to bargain with Gong Yichen. At least she had the child as a hostage, and Gong Yichen would never rush to fight. However, she did not expect that the man who had been with Gong Lihua was an expert .


    Gong Yiqian is really disappointed at this moment. She has some regrets. She knew that Su Mo would be killed in the hospital. Even if she died, she would be able to pull a cushion.


    "Gong Yiqian, I was going to give you a way to live!" Gong Yichen''s face was extremely ugly. Gong Yiqian''s breath was a little short, but she didn''t panic. Instead, she sneered and said, "how can I survive? Let me be in the dark? Is this the way to live? Then you might as well kill me! "

 Chapter 506

    "That''s good. I''ll help you today." Gong Yichen''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention. It was obvious that he was really going to do it.


    Originally keep her life, is to see in once Su family''s face, but she but again and again want to Su Mo adverse, even want to use Su Mo to escape.


    "Gong Yichen, you are really cruel!" Gong Yiqian''s eyes are bitter. The man in front of her is the man she loves. But in the end, she finds that the man is really cruel, even ignoring their friendship. "Cruel? Compared with you, what am I? You want to do harm to Su Mo again and again, and use her and the people around us again and again. You are really vicious. Have you ever thought that if you run away, you will kill Su Jin? " Gong Yichen really doesn''t understand why


    , why she has to put everyone close to her in a very difficult situation. Doesn''t she really know what impact this will have on Su Jin?


    "You forced me to do it. I knew that I killed Su Mo in the hospital." Palace also Qian gnash teeth of say.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes are more murderous. For a woman who doesn''t know how to repent and never knows where she is wrong, no matter you forgive her 100 times or 10000 times, it will be the same result.


    At this time, Su Jin, who was full of sweat, also came. He looked at her with a disappointed look and said, "why?"


    Gong Yiqian looked at Su Jin with a sneer in her eyes and said, "are you really angry? Do you really feel disappointed? "


    Su Jin does not understand why, why she will be so, is she for her own selfish desire, really do not hesitate to kill his own brother? "No, I don''t understand. Why on earth do you really want to escape? Don''t you really care about people or things? " Su Jin''s eyes are full of loss. She once really looked forward to her sister. No matter how many wrong things she had done,


    he always thought that she just didn''t want to understand.


    But now it seems that my father is right, some people, some things are hard to change, just like you want a tiger not to eat meat, it is never possible.


    Su Jin''s words suddenly make Gong Yiqian look a little trance. She is also a person, a living person. For so many years, how can she not have it? But it is the person who cares about, and what she cares about has pushed her to the end step by step.


    "Sister, stop it. It''s too late to stop it now!" Su Jin really doesn''t want to give up, because she is really similar to her mother. Every time he sees her, he can always see her mother''s appearance.


    But mother is not the kind of murderer, not a unscrupulous person.


    "Su Jin, you''d better not expect any more. Don''t we give her a chance? Do you know why she was locked up? Is it really because of the conflict with us? " Miyagi looked at him with a dignified face.


    Su Jin looks at Gong Yichen. He wants to ask, but he can''t open his mouth. It seems that something has blocked his throat. It''s painful and uncomfortable


    "You really don''t know how to repent when you are dying." Miyagi''s voice was cold, that kind of real cold, even with a strong intention to kill.


    He absolutely does not allow Gong Yiqian to escape. He has already seen the original face of this woman clearly. She belongs to the kind of existence that absolutely will not give up anything. If this kind of woman escapes, she will really let the tiger go back to the mountain. "Repentance? What did I do wrong to repent? Don''t forget that you are responsible for my end. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Gong Yichen, if you have the ability, you can kill me today. As long as you let me escape this disaster, I promise you will regret it. "


    Gong Yiqian is obviously determined to die. If she has to bear so much after she goes back, it''s better to kill her own pain. So she would rather die than go back to prison again.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" With these words, Gong Yichen went straight to him, obviously with the intention of killing. This kind of person must not stay, otherwise it will be a real disaster.


    Su Jin has not recovered, he does not understand, in the end is why, why she should do so, why to deceive themselves, he is sincere to her, but in the end, it is her time and again to deceive themselves.


    "I''ll come myself!" Su Jin, who came out of her grief, became firm. It was because of herself, so let her finish it by herself.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Jin, a little surprised. There is some doubt in his eyes, obviously thinking whether he can do it or not.


    The corner of Gong Yiqian''s mouth is smiling, and his eyes are full of sarcasm. It''s obvious that she doesn''t believe that he can really do it himself.


    "Su Jin, you are my brother. Do you really have the heart? Can you do it? " She said with a smile, that between the eyebrows with a few unspeakable feelings.


    In the past, Su Jin might have connected the person in front of her with her mother, but now


    He looked at the face which was similar to his mother''s, but he was disgusted because she didn''t deserve it.I don''t know when it''s raining in the sky. The rain in late autumn brings endless chill, giving people a feeling of being cold in the bones.


    Su Jin goes to Gong Yiqian step by step, and the look in her eyes is more and more firm.


    Gong Yichen looked at this scene, and his unspeakable feelings surged into his heart. The scenes he had flashed before his eyes. He really didn''t expect that one day it would be like this.


    Gong Yiqian didn''t seem to have the slightest timidity. Instead, she looked at Su Jin with a smile and said, "do you really dare to kill me? If you kill me, Su Mo will die. "


    This makes Su Jin look slightly in a trance. Gong Yichen screams that it''s not good, but it''s too late. This woman''s skill is very offensive. In Su Jin''s trance moment, she was only two meters away from Su Jin, and the speed of the moment broke out. Even Gong Yichen couldn''t react. She only saw her hands pinching Su Jin''s neck, and the color of mockery in her eyes became more and more mocking. She said: "you are really


    still too young, do you really think you want to kill me?" "Gong Yiqian, don''t mess around. It''s your brother!" Gong Yichen looks a little flustered and looks at the woman in front of her. This woman is really crazy. Does she really want to attack her brother? Is she still human?

 Chapter 507

    Su Jin''s eyes were a little confused and puzzled. He didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand why. He really meant everything to her, but in the end, it was nothing.


    "Gong Yiqian, do you really have humanity?" Miyagi''s face became extremely ugly. She even wanted to hurt her own brother. What was this kind of person thinking?


    "Ha ha, compared with me, you should know that he is more important to sumo." Gong Yiqian said with a sneer.


    Gong Yichen''s face is not very good-looking. He didn''t expect that this woman was so inhuman.


    "Gong Yichen, you''d better let me go at once, or we''ll die together!" Gong Yiqian''s words made Gong Yichen hesitate. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, I''ll let you go!" Gong Yichen takes a deep breath. He knows that this man is really likely to attack Su Jin. I''m sorry, I won''t hurt her at the end After saying that, a hand knife fell directly on Su Jin''s back neck, then directed at Gong Yichen and said, "if you want to save Su Mo, you''d better go back immediately!"


    Gong Yichen obviously didn''t quite understand what this meant, but he couldn''t gamble on it.


    If there''s something wrong with Su Mo, I''m afraid I''ll regret it all my life.


    "I''ll go after Gong Yiqian. You go to the hospital to see Su Mo!" At this time, the man standing on one side said softly.


    Gong Yichen also knows that this is the best situation now. Gong Yichen doesn''t hesitate too much, so he goes straight to the hospital. Gong Lihua looks at the man with some worry in his eyes and says: "be careful. Don''t hold on. If you can''t stop him, don''t hurt yourself."


    The man''s eyes with a bit of tenderness, gently nodded, which quickly disappeared in the night.


    After Gong Yichen came to the hospital, he found that there was no one in the whole operating room. Seeing Gong Yichen here, he was slightly surprised. However, he was not too worried. Gong Yiqian could not kill a comeback.


    After Gong Yichen calms down, he calls his mother and knows that Su Mo has been transferred to the second floor.


    After going up, Gong Yichen looks at the people around him, and his face is not very good-looking. When he let Gong Yiqian go, he thought that it was his sister''s flesh and blood, but who would have thought that she almost killed her daughter.


    "How is Xiaomo now?" Miyagi asked anxiously. "Now the situation is not known, but did not find the right blood type, the most stable situation is." Wang Meili on one side looks at the two little guys with tears in her eyes. Gong Yichen''s body is a little bit wobbly and blames herself. If Gong Yiqian had been wearing a foot chain before, this kind of problem would not appear now.


    While the operation is going on nervously, Gong Mokai receives Gong Lihua''s phone call. It''s just a surprise call to him. The person over there is not Gong Lihua, but Su Jin.


    Su Jin''s voice with a bit of pain, said: "you go to the following operating room to find, see if you can find the blood storage bag."


    "You wait, you talk to your brother-in-law!" Gong Mokai didn''t know what he meant, so he quickly handed his mobile phone to Gong Yichen.


    After listening to Su Jin''s words, Gong Yichen runs to the original operating room. As expected, he finds a blood bag under the operating table.


    Gong Yichen asked the nurse to verify the blood in the blood bag, which was indeed consistent with sumo''s blood type, which made Gong Yichen feel relieved.


    I don''t know if it''s enough, but it''s better than none. Everyone was waiting outside anxiously, waiting for the news.


    But it took two hours to wait. The door of the operating room was opened. Everyone stood up and looked at the doctor anxiously.


    The doctor also knew the identity of the people inside, not to mention the man who was standing outside now. He quickly said, "the situation of miss is stable for the moment, but..." The doctor was in a bit of a dilemma. He didn''t know whether to say what he said later.


    Gong Yichen hastened to speak and said, "just what? What''s going on? "


    The doctor could only harden his head and said, "I just don''t know when she will wake up, and the scar on her face may not be solved."


    Gong Yichen''s body shakes a little. He doesn''t care about the scar on Su Mo''s face. He just worries about whether Su Mo can wake up or not.


    Mr. Wang stood aside and kept silent for a long time. Then he said, "haven''t you donated blood? Why is that so? "


    The doctor said with fear: "she was injured too seriously, and even some parts of the viscera were injured, which were all OK to solve, but her lumbar spine was greatly injured."


    Gong Yichen''s lips trembled slightly. He was not a fool. He naturally knew what it meant, which meant that she might not be able to stand up all her life.


    "Thank you, doctor!" The gentleman is forced to endure unwell, after thanking, this just slowly walked out.One side of the Ming Ning quickly follow up, he knows how much Mr. care about his daughter these years, but now there is such a situation, how can Mr. bear these?


    Miyagi also minister so difficult step by step to the ward, looking at the small face pale Su Mo, that cheek has a thick white gauze.


    Miyagi also minister so personally will su Mo pushed to ward, all people see this scene, can''t help but some don''t have the heart to see down.


    Gong Yichen holds Su Mo''s hand so gently. Wang Meili wants to appease Gong Yichen, but Gong Mokai stops him. He knows that her son is really sad now.


    Su Ruixue on one side is silent tears, he also wants to accompany his mother, but now he stays here, he will only add trouble.


    This night Palace also Minister all silently accompany in Su Mo''s bed, he looks at her that other half face, in the heart can''t say of affliction, he holds her hand, lightly caresses on his cheek.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take care of you." For the first time, Gong Yichen felt that all his regrets and debts in his life were left to her alone. What kind of husband is he? What kind of man loves her deeply?


    Time and again injured, time and again apologized, time and again looked at her so lying in his arms.


    "Xiaomo, I know I''m a real jerk. I know I''m sorry for you too much, but I really can''t lose you, neither can my two children." Gong Yichen just whispered. Don''t know what to think of, Gong Yichen suddenly smile, just that smile with a bit Pathetique. "Do you remember the first time I fell asleep in your arms? I know you don''t remember, and I never blame you, but it was the first time in those years that I slept so soundly


    "


    Gong Yichen began to talk about everything about them. Most of the things they experienced were once beautiful.


    "Xiaomo, you haven''t said that you love me. You still owe me a sentence that you love me. Please don''t worry. I beg you." At this moment, the iron man cried like a child.


    He really didn''t know what he would do without her. He felt painful and even had difficulty breathing.


    At this time, Su Mo in a coma seems to be surrounded by something. She can hear what he says, but why don''t you know what he says, but why are you so familiar with it?


    In her deep consciousness, it seems that something is constantly appearing, but it is so unreal, as if everything is at a loss, as if everything is like a dream.


    Su Mo wants to ask him if all this is true, but she can''t make a sound.


    Miyagi didn''t sleep all night, so he stayed with her all the time. The next day, the color of the sky was a little white, and Miyagi looked a little trance. He muttered softly, "you promised to accompany me to watch the sunrise."


    Gong Yichen held her hand and watched the sun rise, but it was soon covered by dark clouds. Last night''s autumn rain made the weather even colder. He didn''t know when he was standing at the door of the ward. He didn''t sleep all night, but he had a lot to explain.


    "Go and have a rest, sir." Mingning looked at his husband''s Scarlet eyes, and he couldn''t tell the pain in his heart.


    My husband''s voice was a little hoarse and said, "haven''t you found Gong Yiqian yet?"


    This makes mingning feel very guilty. Yesterday, he sent a lot of people, but he didn''t hear from Gong Yiqian. At that time, he blocked the imperial capital for the first time, but he still hasn''t found anyone.


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses!" Sir, there was a sharp flash in his eyes. He really didn''t want to put his daughter in danger again and again.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." Mingning finished and walked out quickly.


    Looking at Gong Yichen''s appearance, Mr. Wang looks a little complicated. He knows that Gong Yichen can''t be blamed for this, but he is still not very comfortable. If he takes good care of her, how can she lie here now?


    Just looking at Gong Yichen''s miserable appearance, he didn''t mean to pursue Gong Yichen''s responsibility after all. However, there is one responsibility that he can''t help pursuing.


    Because this matter is not so simple, why are these people so familiar with the things they studied in those years? We should know that these things are confidential.


    Mr. so alone out of the hospital, Ming Ning in the arrangement, just to see out of the Mr.


    "Take me to Shankou min!" He knew that this matter must be his channel. Before he interrogated Yamaguchi, Yamaguchi also got the news from this grandson, so Yamaguchi min must know something.


    "Sir, this..." Mingning doesn''t want to let him take risks, but looking at his reaction, he knows that he won''t give up. At this time in the hospital bed Gong Yichen hit hot water, to sumo gently wipe half of the face, hands and feet, as well as the body, looking at the almost ulcerative wound, Gong Yichen''s hand some trembling badly.

 Chapter 508

    He couldn''t even bear to continue to see it. All this was caused by himself. Although she never blamed herself, how could he not blame himself?


    Most of the time, he thought that if he hadn''t been too persistent, if he hadn''t forgotten her


    It''s a pity that none of this can be achieved. The only thing we can do is to take good care of her now.


    Miyagi kept walking in front of her bed for several days. He was afraid that the first person she saw when she woke up was not himself. But many times, you never know when she would wake up.


    Wang Meili looked at her son, some distressed, but he did not know how many times, but he did not mean to leave, she can only look at the side of Su Ruixue.


    Ruixue was originally a smart child, and with the training of the palace family, he still had the ability to observe words and colors.


    So he walked in front of his father, his eyes twinkling with tears, muttering softly, said: "Daddy, do you have a rest?"


    Gong Yichen raised his head and looked at this small face. He was in a trance. He had been with Su Mo for three days and nights. He couldn''t sleep. Even the iron man couldn''t bear it. What''s more, he was just an ordinary man.


    He gently put Ruixue in his arms and said, "I''m sorry, it''s daddy who worries you." Little guy slightly shook his head, some wronged said: "I don''t want mommy didn''t wake up, daddy fell down."


    Gong Yichen stood up and looked at his son with unspeakable emotion.


    Wang Meili looks at her son. She also knows that her son can''t let Su Mo go. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad, but sometimes she loves too much and hurts too much. Now Su Mo doesn''t remember him at all, which is a kind of torture for them.


    Under the persuasion of the public, Gong Yichen planned to go back and have a rest.


    Gong Yichen didn''t sleep soundly. Instead, he had nightmares. He always saw that Su Mo was far away from him. No matter how he called, the familiar figure never looked back.


    Gong Yichen was so scared to wake up. His whole body had already been soaked in cold sweat, and his whole body seemed to be fished out of the water. Gong Yichen just sat on the bed and looked around. He had been sleeping from morning to night unconsciously. He thought of his first meeting with her. In three years, he was indifferent to her, but that meeting made her completely live in his heart. Fate is not a magic thing. You never know what you will encounter next second What kind of person, you don''t know who will be in your heart.


    Gong Yichen slightly restrained his mind, went to wash, changed a suit of clothes, and went out. He found his son sitting in the living room doing homework and his sister-in-law on one side.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen felt even worse. Children of this age should be accompanied by their parents, but their own children hardly enjoyed such treatment.


    He walked over with some guilt. Gong Lihua looked back at Gong Yichen and was stunned. Just when he wanted to ask why he didn''t sleep more, Gong Yichen shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t need to alarm his son who was doing his homework seriously.


    Gong Lihua also thinks that the little guy hasn''t enjoyed his father''s company these years, which is the most important thing for a child.


    Gong Yichen looked at his son''s serious appearance, and his look softened.


    When the little guy realized that the person accompanying him was not an old aunt, he was stunned and looked back at his father standing on one side. He couldn''t help laughing into a crescent moon. "Daddy, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "Can''t sleep, you have a rest early, don''t work too hard." Gong Yichen said softly.


    "Well, are you going to the hospital again?" The little guy asked softly.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly. Now Su Mo''s situation is not very optimistic. In addition, it has been four days since this day. He is really not at ease.


    "Go to bed quickly, and listen to your aunt, you know?" Miyagi knew that the little guy had many tricks since he was a child, and he was afraid that something might happen.


    Su Ruixue originally wanted her father to tell him a bedtime story, but now she thinks that mommy needs her father more, so she keeps her wish in her heart.


    Every child hopes that his parents can accompany him all the time and protect him at any time. But Su Ruixue knows from childhood that it is almost impossible for her, because Daddy and Mommy have more important things to do.


    Gong Lihua looked at Gong Yichen''s back, then looked at the little guy''s reluctant eyes, gently put the little guy in his arms, and said: "can''t you give up?" "No, it''s just that I don''t understand why other people''s parents are at home with their children, but my parents are busy with their own affairs all the time?" Although the child''s IQ is very high and his EQ is not low, he is a child after all, a child in his early ten years. Gong Lihua was a little distressed and said softly, "son, you have to remember that many children in this world are accompanied by their parents, because they are not accompanied by their parents. You also know that your parents are soldiers, so they have their own responsibilities and responsibilitiesIt''s my duty to protect others. "


    Su Ruixue''s eyes are slightly red. He doesn''t understand these principles, but understanding and understanding are two concepts.


    After Gong Yichen came to the hospital, he saw that his mother and father were there, and Su Bingguo was also taking care of them. Su Jin on one side felt guilty after seeing Gong Yichen. After all, it was for her own sake that she let Gong Yiqian go.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault, if it''s not..." Su Jin wants to apologize, but is interrupted by Gong Yichen.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, you are also kind-hearted, want to save sumo, no one thought it would be such an outcome." Miyagi said with emotion, then turned and walked into the ward.


    When Su Jin saw that no one paid attention to her, she left the hospital quietly and went to a community alone. The community seemed to be quite old, and the walls even fell off.


    He looked at the only room with light on, took a deep breath, and walked up.


    Su Jin didn''t know whether she was right or wrong, but it was her sister after all. She didn''t repent at the beginning. Even if she ran away, she left blood to save her cousin.


    After Su Jin went up, she saw that Gong Yiqian was wearing loose pajamas, and her whole body exuded a mature charm.


    "You shouldn''t have come." After seeing Su Jin, Gong Yiqian sighs a little, saying that the only person in the world who can touch her softest place is her brother.


    Su Jin looked at her appearance and asked softly, "what are you going to do?"


    Gong Yiqian looked out of the window, surrounded by a lot of lights, but it was such a big place, but there was no room for her.


    "Where else? Don''t you forget that I''m a fugitive now, and I''m afraid that as soon as I show up, I''ll be directly arrested. " Gong Yiqian said bitterly.


    Su Jin looked at her, in fact, he really had too many questions in his heart, such as why she had to put Su Mo to death, such as why she colluded with Yamaguchi min, he had too many doubts in his heart, but now is obviously not a good time to ask this.


    "What are you going to do? Can''t you hide here all your life? " Su Jin sighed.


    Gong Yiqian looks at him. After all, he is protected too well by Su mo. although the changes in those years also involve him, he doesn''t suffer after all. Su Mo also supports the sky when it collapses.


    I don''t know why her eyes are a little astringent when I think of it. Some people have been sheltering themselves from the wind and rain, but since when all this has changed.


    "Why did you save me?" Gong Yiqian doesn''t understand. She doesn''t think that the person in front of her really saved her because she was his sister.


    Su Jin actually does not know, he does not know why he would want to save her.


    Gong Yiqian looked at him and said with a bitter smile, "in fact, you are saving Su Mo again, right?"


    "Why do you say that?" Su Jin is puzzled because he doesn''t know. How can she know this? "In fact, it''s very simple. No matter what the reason is, if I die, Su Mo will bear the guilt and remorse. No matter how hurtful things I have done, I was Su''s daughter. Her mother was desperate to save her. If I die, she must be thinking, there''s no way to explain it to her adoptive mother, and you always feel that all these years She''s the one who survives. You want to repay her, right? " Gong Yiqian chuckled.


    Just then a cold voice came slowly. "You are so accurate. Do you think I will kill you?"


    This voice is strange to Gong Yiqian, but the cold voice makes her feel relieved. Maybe it''s a wish to die in his hand.


    Gong Yiqian smiles and looks back at the man standing in the dark. He looks more mature, but he is more charming. This kind of man is a woman''s heart.


    Su Jin is pale, he really did not expect that he would be followed by Gong Yichen, when did he find out?


    "I knew he couldn''t hide it from you. Others didn''t know it, but I knew it!" Gong Yiqian said with a smile.


    Su Jin doesn''t quite understand. Why? He didn''t even talk to him.


    "In fact, the problem is not Su Jin, but you!" Gong Yichen looks at Gong Yiqian not far away. She really hasn''t changed at all. She always puts all the responsibility on others. Gong Yi Chen did not wait for her to say something, but slowly, he said, "to say that he has perfume on you before, I can understand that after all, you have been in contact with me, but so many days, and the perfume on the body is still strong. That shows that he has had contact with you. After so many years, you still love that perfume." Gong Yichen sneered.

 Chapter 509

    The tears of Gong Yiqian''s smile fall straight down. It turns out that he still remembers it. She thought he had forgotten it long ago. She just looked at Gong Yichen like this, and there were too many things in her heart. At this moment, he took care of himself, and once his smile only belonged to her. But when did it all change? It''s not like that anymore, it''s different.


    Maybe that''s life? When the people in his life did not appear before, his good left to her, and the emergence of Su Mo, all this has nothing to do with themselves.


    "Are you going to take me back?" Gong Yiqian looks at the man in front of her. She wants to love him with all her heart. Later, she knows that they are really impossible.


    Gong Yichen''s face did not change. He just stared at the person in front of him coldly and said, "do you feel that even if I don''t take you back, do you feel that you have hope to escape?"


    In fact, Gong Yiqian also knows that she has no way to escape. Her crime is not a common one.


    "You kill me. I can at least feel better if I die in your hands!" Gong Yiqian closed her eyes. After the past flashed in her mind, she finally disappeared. That''s it.


    If you want her to go back, it''s better to kill her. She really doesn''t want to stay in the dark place, because it''s really uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have that right, but if you don''t want to suffer, I advise you to go back with me. It''s good for you and me. Of course, Su Jin won''t be involved in the end." Miyagi looked at her, and there was no temperature in his eyes.


    Gong Yiqian takes a look at Gong Yichen and finally turns her eyes on Su Jin. She really doesn''t want to involve her.


    "Gong Yichen, I can go back with you, but don''t involve Su Jin in this matter!" She didn''t want to involve the people who were still with her during her most difficult time.


    Gong Yichen hesitated for a moment and nodded. To say whether Su Jin was wrong or not, there was something wrong, but it was understandable. After all, he wanted to protect his sister, just in the wrong way.


    Su Jin looked at Gong Yiqian and finally knelt down in front of Gong Yichen with tears in her eyes and said, "I know she has done a lot wrong. I know she won''t forgive me, but she is my sister and brother-in-law after all. I beg you, let her go!"


    How did Gong Yichen not expect that he would be so stubborn? Did he know what he was doing?


    "Su Jin, have you ever thought about the consequences of letting her go?" Gong Yichen frowned slightly, and his deep eyes sparkled with indifference.


    Su Jin is not a fool, how can he not know, but he always can''t, can''t watch her accident.


    "Brother-in-law, you just look at the past love. Let her go. I promise that she will never enter China again in her whole life. After my visa is completed, she will leave here and go to m country." Su Jin is afraid that Gong Yichen doesn''t believe it, so she takes out the visa and hands it to Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen sighed slightly, but he didn''t believe Gong Yiqian after all. He turned his eyes to Gong Yiqian and said, "will you leave? As long as you promise to leave Huaxia, I can let you go! "


    Gong Yiqian looks at Su Jin kneeling on the ground. At this moment, she doesn''t know what she is thinking, but she has some bad taste.


    Maybe she really should leave here. Maybe it''s good for everyone. She took a deep breath and said, "I promise you!"


    Gong Yichen helped Su Jin to stand up, and Su Jin wept with joy.


    "Come on, don''t come back." Miyagi didn''t worry that she didn''t do what she said, because she couldn''t do anything in the imperial capital.


    Gong Yichen left the place and went directly to the hospital. Just as he got off the bus, Gong Yichen received a call from his mother, which made Gong Yichen tremble. Is there something wrong with Su Mo?


    He got through in a hurry. "Ma, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with Xiaomo? "


    "No, no, Xiaomo is very good. She has woken up. Come back quickly!" Wang Meili knows that her son must be happier than anyone to see Su Mo wake up.


    This makes Gong Yichen excited. He runs to Su Mo''s ward quickly. When he comes to the ward, he sees Su Mo looking at him. Gong Yichen''s heart falls in his body at this moment.


    Su Mo laughs. Gong Yichen doesn''t say anything. He just walks over and gently hugs her in his arms. Others are quite smart and leave. At this time, Mr. standing in the corridor received a call from mingning, but he didn''t know what to say. He was silent for a long time. During that time, he took a look at Gong Yichen in the ward. Then he turned to the phone and said, "if she is sure that she will leave China, let her go. If you want to escape, take her back!"


    The man who hung up the phone looked at his daughter in the hospital bed. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Now he really didn''t know whether his original decision was right or wrong.


    Gong Yichen is really happy to see her wake up. Now he really doesn''t ask for anything, as long as he is safe and steady with her."Everybody''s watching!" Su Mo some embarrassed, outside are their elders, this is not very good?


    This made Gong Yichen amused. Seeing that she was still joking, Gong Yichen relaxed a little. At least it showed that she was really OK now.


    "Why are you shy?" Gong Yichen said jokingly.


    Su Mo''s small face instantly turned into a red apple, she so low head, dare not look at Gong Yichen, this let Gong Yichen not from slightly Leng, this is just a joke, if before Su Mo certainly won''t have such performance.


    "Are you all right?" Gong Yichen is worried about whether something is wrong with her.


    Gong Yichen shakes his head slightly, saying that there is nothing wrong with him. Su Mo is thinking whether she wants to tell him that she has recovered her memory. Coincidentally, she always has some strange ideas in her brain during the coma days.


    During this period of time, connecting all those fragments, Su Mo will understand that she once really loved this man, but she just doesn''t know why she forgot all this.


    But after su Mo knew that half of her face might be disfigured, she didn''t know whether she wanted to tell him the truth or not. Maybe it''s also very good. There''s no man who doesn''t want his wife to be beautiful and can hold it.


    Su Mo a thought of here, in the heart instead relieved. "I''m fine. It just doesn''t feel good."


    Miyagi didn''t think much, just said softly: "as long as you wake up, you wait, I''ll go to the doctor!"


    Su Mo just looks at Gong Yichen''s back. The bewilderment and blankness in her eyes can''t deceive Wang Meili. She can obviously feel that the girl is thinking of something. She just remembers. Why doesn''t she talk to Gong Yichen?


    Wang Meili takes Gong Yichen to find a doctor. She goes in and looks at Su Mo and says, "do you remember?"


    This words let Su Mo not from a Leng, obviously didn''t think of by oneself this once mother-in-law saw out, Su Mo bitterly ordered to nod.


    "Aren''t you going to tell him?" Since last time, Wang Meili has not been involved in her son''s affairs. She will support her son in what he wants to do and what he wants to do, as long as they are happy.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know whether it''s good or not. I''m in a mess now. My face now..."


    This makes Wang Meili can''t help laughing. The girl really cares about the image in Gong Yichen''s heart.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Mo some embarrassed looking at his mother-in-law, a time do not know what to do.


    "I just say you are stupid. I can see that the boy really cares about you. He doesn''t care about your appearance, but I won''t participate in this kind of thing. No matter what kind of decision you make, it''s OK. As for the children, they will always be your children." Wang Meili said with a smile.


    Maybe it''s really good. At least she remembers Gong Yichen. As for how to choose, it''s up to them. She thinks whether she wants to transfer her son or not, but it may backfire. She shakes her head and leaves the ward.


    Soon Su Mo''s attending doctor came over, after checking Su Mo, and found no other problems, also can''t help but relax.


    This news makes Miyagi naturally very happy, as long as she is OK, so good, at least she woke up.


    "I need to change the medicine today. Look..." The attending doctor also knew Su Mo''s identity. Originally, a doctor came to change the dressing, but the woman doctor asked for leave today, so naturally they didn''t dare to make a decision about it.


    Gong Yichen hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "what should I pay attention to? I''ll change it then. "


    "That''s fine. Come with me and I''ll teach you how to do it!" The doctor also knows that it''s good for them. Otherwise, if there''s any trouble at that time, it''s a real trouble.


    Gong Yichen studied very seriously, and he was quick to learn. The doctor felt that it was a great loss for him not to be a doctor.


    After learning, Gong Yichen keeps in mind all the things he should pay attention to. He just walks at the door, but Gong Yichen is in trouble. How can he tell Su Mo?


    Just when Gong Yichen hesitated, Su Mo called the doctor. When the doctor came, he saw Gong Yichen standing at the door. He couldn''t help looking at him and said, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go in? "


    Gong Yichen quickly returns to his senses, and then goes in with the doctor. Su Mo, seeing Gong Yichen behind the doctor, lowers her head involuntarily. She wants to go to the bathroom. Originally, she wants the doctor to help call a female doctor.


    "Miss, is there something wrong?" The doctor looked at Su Mo, some worried asked.


    Su Mo quickly shook his head, but he can''t say he''s ok? Isn''t this a joke?


    "I just want to ask, when can I walk on the ground?" Su Mo feels that he can''t hold it.


    "It depends on the recovery of the young lady. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a detailed examination when the wound is better!" After the doctor finished, he left. Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo''s red face, some puzzled, so curious asked: "are you very hot?"

 Chapter 510

    Su Mo originally some red cheek more red, but she really some can''t hold back.


    "Well, can you call auntie in?" Su Mo raises a head, that one eye Mou medium takes anxious way.


    This makes Gong Yichen more curious. What''s the matter? Is there anything else you can''t see?


    "My mother went to pick up Ruixue from school. Tell me what you want." Gong Yichen''s words didn''t deceive her. Wang Meili really went to pick up the little guy from school.


    Su Mo immediately has a kind of idea to find a hole to drill in.


    But she can''t be suffocated, can she? She lowered her head, the original shy face, more scarlet up, whispered: "I want to go, go to the toilet!" This words let the palace also Minister tiny a Leng, turn to can''t help but smile, originally was embarrassed? He just walked by the bed and picked up Su Mo, which made Su Mo feel a little tremble in her heart, and quickly grasped his neck with both hands. If someone else saw this scene,


    it would be misunderstood. "I helped you when you were in a coma. What''s so shy about that?" Gong Yichen''s low voice came slowly, but the words in Su Mo''s ears made her feel bad. If she didn''t know it was ok, he would say it so openly. This


    ¡­


    Gong Yichen looked at her blushing face and couldn''t help laughing more happily. He didn''t know why he liked to see her like this. He always felt that it was very good.


    "You, you put me down and get out!" Su Mo looked at did not put down their own meaning, but also a bad smile, this let Su Mo really want to die heart have.


    Miyagi know to tease down, she was really angry, smile, said: "OK, I''ll wait for you outside."


    After waiting for Gong Yichen to go out, Su Mo can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just after waiting for the whole body to be fresh, Su Mo finds a very embarrassing thing. He is red. How can it be this time?


    It''s still white. If I go out like this, I''m sure I''ll be found by Gong Yichen. I''m afraid not only the clothes, but even the sheets will be dyed red.


    Su Mo really some don''t understand, oneself before because of the body''s sake, that doctor says that he is very likely this lifetime all can''t come to month affair, this how suddenly came?


    Just as Su Mo sat on the toilet and thought about what to do, Gong Yichen''s voice came from the door.


    "Xiaomo, are you ok?" There was some anxiety in Miyagi''s voice.


    Su Mo thought, anyway, before this is also embarrassed, a little more is not much, right? She had some difficult thoughts. When she wanted to open her mouth, the knock at the door rang again.


    "How are you, little Mo? Do you have anything to do Palace also minister is really anxious, Su Mo just wake up now, if have what three long two short, that is really troublesome.


    "I''m fine, just, just..." Although Su Mo can''t see the expression of Gong Yichen standing at the door, he feels embarrassed when he thinks about it.


    Su Mo really want to bump to death, how unfortunate things have let oneself meet?


    "What''s the matter?" Palace also Minister some don''t understand, soft voice of ask a way.


    Su Mo''s face is red at this time. It seems that she has been burned. This kind of thing has never happened to her. I don''t know if it''s not good for a man to buy that thing.


    But she knew that she had no choice at all. She was inconvenient to move now, and whether there was a person around to take care of her, of course, a woman.


    "I, I''m here." Su Mo doesn''t know whether Gong Yichen has heard it or not. Anyway, she feels that she hasn''t heard it.


    Gong Yichen really heard it. It''s not that he has a good hearing, but that Su Mo''s voice is not small, so he is a fool. If it wasn''t for Su Mo, he would think it was a prank.


    After Gong Yichen was stunned, he quickly opened his mouth and said, "you wait. I''ll buy it now."


    Gong Yichen walked out of the door, which reflected that Su Mo asked him to buy something. He couldn''t advance or retreat for a moment, and he had never done such a thing.


    Gong Yichen stood at the door for a long time and was always a little embarrassed to go in.


    At this time, the waiter inside looks at Gong Yichen who has been standing at the door for a long time. He can''t help but wonder what happened to this handsome and handsome man?


    "Look at that handsome guy. He''s been standing outside for a long time!" One of them, a woman in her early twenties, looked at Gong Yichen in a dazed way, thinking that if she had a man like this as her boyfriend, she would die without regret.


    Another person raised his head, in the moment of seeing Gong Yichen, she was slightly stunned. She was originally a cold-blooded person, but at the moment of seeing this man, she didn''t know why her heart seemed to beat.


    She has never seen such a handsome man, the most important thing is that she still likes the type.


    "I''ll go and ask!" The woman took back her thoughts and thought that she could use this opportunity to get close to her. Maybe she had another chance?


    The first woman to find Gong Yichen was discontented, but she didn''t say much. She was plain and couldn''t compete with each other, so she could only admire her secretly.The woman walked over and looked at Gong Yichen with a smile on her face. She said, "this gentleman, do you need any help?"


    This immediately made Gong Yichen blush. He was not ready yet.


    All of a sudden, an aura flashed by. Gong Yichen remembers that there was an advertisement saying that it was literature and art. He also saw it by accident, saying that women were angels with broken wings in his last life.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m too nervous. Gong Yichen blurts out: "do you have any Devil Angels here?"


    After saying this, Gong Yichen realized that there was something wrong with what he said, but it was too late to correct it. The woman looked at Gong Yichen blankly, because she didn''t know what Gong Yichen meant.


    Gong Yichen''s cold face was a bit of abnormal blush, which made him embarrassed.


    "you mean the angel with broken wings, sir?" The woman who didn''t follow her also heard what Gong Yichen said. At first, she didn''t respond to what he said, but when she saw Gong Yichen''s reaction, she knew what he wanted to say.


    Gong Yichen looked at the woman gratefully, nodded quickly and said: "yes, yes, it''s the angel with broken wings!"


    The waiter standing next to Gong Yichen has bright eyes. This kind of man is not only handsome, but also gentle and considerate. It''s really the best among men.


    "Thank you!" Gong Yichen was grateful to the waiter who told the truth.


    "You''re welcome, but it''s great that you can do this for your girlfriend." The waitress looked at the palace with envy.


    "That''s my wife!" Gong Yichen was very gentle with a smile, and his eyes were shining with brilliance.


    "Is your wife happy?" The waiter thought that if he could meet such a person, it would be very happy, right? It''s just that this kind of thing is impossible.


    This makes Gong Yichen''s eyes look a little dim. Su Mo and himself have never had a good day together. He smiles bitterly and doesn''t say much.


    Just wait for Gong Yichen to see the things on that shelf, can''t help but be stunned, so many?


    Gong Yichen didn''t know what to do for a moment. He had never bought it. He looked at the waiter with a look of asking for help. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t you know what model your wife uses?" The waiter asked softly.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly. He really didn''t know that he had never done this kind of thing, and he had never met it before. It was really embarrassing to think about it.


    "Why don''t you call?" The waiter chuckled.


    Gong Yichen thought for a while and decided to buy one for each one. Anyway, if that one can be used, just use that one.


    "Are you sure you want all the same?" The waiter was shocked. I didn''t expect that he was not only handsome, but also a local tyrant.


    It was the best way for Miyagi to make a phone call.


    When Gong Yichen went up with a big bag of aunt towel, everyone was stunned. He really didn''t know if the man had a problem.


    Su Mo waited in the bathroom for a long time. After seeing Gong Yichen, she was stunned. Is there something wrong with this man''s brain?


    "You..." Su Mo is a fool. Is he doing wool?


    "I don''t know which model you use, so I bought them all!" Palace also Minister some embarrassed of say.


    For the first time, Su Mo felt that this man had either IQ or brain problems.


    "You, you put it down and go out!" Su Mo''s face is a little red.


    Miyagi looked at her, did not intend to leave the meaning, but quietly asked: "you do not need my help?"


    "Get out of here!" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo blush. This bastard actually says such words!


    "Call me if you need to!" Gong Yichen said and closed the door, sumo deep breath, this just began to slowly put on the aunt towel.


    After waiting for Su Mo to change, this just discovered that oneself gave out a cold sweat.


    Su Mo whispered to shout a, the palace also minister opened the door to walk in, looking at Su Mo that pale facial expression, can''t help asking anxiously: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, it''s just a little painful!" Su Mo some difficult said.


    Gong Yichen quickly took Su Mo and went out. He put her on the bed. He asked with some concern, "is it the one that hurt, or is it some pain on the body?"


    "I have some pain on me!" Su Mo is in a cold sweat. It''s like tens of millions of ants have been bitten.


    "You wait, I''ll call the doctor!" Gong Yichen rushed out and called the doctor. The doctor looked at Su Mo''s situation and was relieved.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s a good phenomenon." The doctor said with a smile.Gongyichen some don''t understand, sumo had been a military doctor, so soon understand what this means.


    "You mean it didn''t hurt the nerves, did it?" Su Mo hard to endure the pain.


    The doctor nodded slightly and said, "that''s what I mean. I was most worried that you hurt your nerves before. From the current situation, at least you didn''t hurt your nerves. This is a good phenomenon!"


    "But it really doesn''t matter that she''s in so much pain?" Palace also Minister some distressed ask a way. "I stopped painkillers before. I just wanted to see the reaction. I asked them to prepare painkillers right away." As he spoke, the doctor went out.

 Chapter 511

    This is a relief for Gong Yichen. That''s good. At least he doesn''t have to be scared every day.


    Just he still has a word that wants to ask now, but because Su Mo is present, he is also embarrassed to ask directly.


    Gong Yichen waited for the doctor to give Su Mo medicine. Gong Yichen stayed with her all the time. Looking at Su Mo''s cold sweat, Gong Yichen gently wiped her with a towel. Then he spoke softly and said, "how about it? Do you feel better? "


    Su Mo showed a little difficult smile, said he did not matter.


    Gong Yichen looks at her, a little sad. He doesn''t care about the scar on her face, but he is afraid that any woman will care about her suggestion, no matter how Su Mo doesn''t care, but Gong Yichen worries that she will care about it.


    "Gong Yichen, what about the two children? I want to see the children Su Mo remembers that she really hasn''t seen two little guys for a long time. How can she miss her son and daughter.


    "Well, OK, you wait. I''ll send it to his grandmother right now." Gong Yichen said so walked out, after going out, Gong Yichen called Wang Meili, told her sumo want to see two little guys.


    Wang Meili knows that Su Mo''s body is getting better now. After she agrees, she plans to go there with the little guy. Gong Yichen, who hung up the phone, didn''t go in directly. Instead, he went to the doctor. When the doctor saw Gong Yichen, he quickly stood up. No matter who was in front of him or Su Mo, he was above the others. If it wasn''t for his teacher''s inability to perform surgery because of his son''s death, he couldn''t have accepted such a big operation.


    "What can I do for you, Colonel Gong?" The doctor asked politely.


    Gong Yichen quickly waved his hand and said, "just call my name. I''m not a colonel in the hospital. I want to ask Su Mo about it."


    The doctor quickly let Gong Yichen sit down. Then he asked softly, "what do you want to know?"


    Gong Yichen hesitated for a long time, then said: "I want to ask her current situation, that is, will she leave scars on her body? And face


    This makes the doctor look dignified. To tell you the truth, Su Mo''s injured area is too large, and the scar on his face can''t be removed completely unless he has plastic surgery. "I''ll tell you the truth! The scar on her body will be there, but it will be very light. As for the scar on her face, although the wound is not very big, the shape is troublesome and deep. It''s impossible to completely remove it, except for plastic surgery! " The doctor said carefully.


    Gong Yichen was a little stunned. Although he knew that it had been such a result for a long time, he was still sad to hear it. It''s like you would think of such a result, but it really happened, but you may not be able to accept it.


    "Thank you. I''ll trouble you." Miyagi went out in this way. He didn''t intend to tell sumo the news now. Her recovery is the most important thing now. As for other things, he had to think of a way later.


    Miyagi also Minister convergence for a while, he doesn''t want to be su Mo found his mood changes, when Su Mo if asked, he really is not easy to explain.


    After Gong Yichen goes in, he sees Su Mo lying on the hospital bed. Her whole spirit is pretty good. Gong Yichen knows that she is waiting for her child to come. Su Mo asks softly after seeing Gong Yichen: "what did you just do?"


    Gong Yichen had already thought about the wording. He said with a natural smile: "I went out to smoke a cigarette."


    This words let Su Mo not from tiny a Leng, blurt out, way: "I remember you not to smoke?"


    Just this words a export, Su Mo some regret, if be found by the palace also Minister oneself restored memory, that really troublesome.


    Sure enough, Gong Yichen asked curiously: "how do you know I don''t smoke?"


    Su Mo embarrassed smile, way: "is it? I just vaguely remember! "


    Although Gong Yichen felt puzzled, he didn''t think deeply.


    At this time, Wang Meili came with two little guys. After seeing her mother wake up, Su Ruixue threw herself into her arms and said, "Mommy, you wake up. I miss you so much." Su Mo''s body can''t move casually, otherwise the wound on the body will crack, just softly: "Mommy also wants you, have obedient obedience?" Su Mo smiles and caresses his head, and his eyes are full of love. After all, he is sorry for the little guy, and his mother is really not called


    duty.


    "Yes, I got the first place in our grade in this exam, but my grandfather wanted me to jump another level." In fact, kids really don''t want to jump. It''s not that they can''t keep up with the progress, but every time they jump, it means that they have to lose a lot of friends and need to get to know some people again.


    Su Mo looked at the appearance of the little guy, some distressed asked: "what do you think?"


    Little guy looked up at his mother, almost couldn''t help crying out, mother always treat him as an adult, this feeling is really good, really good."I also want to share the responsibility for my family earlier, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to make any friends." The little guy bowed his head for fear that Mommy would say that he was not promising.


    Su Mo smiles and caresses the little guy''s head, with doting in his eyes, and says: "no matter what decision you make, Mommy will support you, but you have to remember that your grandfather''s idea is not wrong, you know?"


    The little guy raised his head, with fog in his eyes, and said: "I know, my grandfather wants me to grow up quickly, and I also want to grow up quickly, so that I can take care of mommy and daddy, my grandparents, and of course, xiaoniansu."


    Su Mo is actually very pleased, he has such a clever child, what is not satisfied?


    "That''s good. You can judge the pros and cons by yourself. No matter what decision you make, I will support our little Ruixue." Su Mo this words is not what scene words, this is her real idea, at the beginning she even want to let the child flat light growth.


    The little guy nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll think about it seriously."


    "That''s good." Su Mo and the little guy talked for a while, this just found that read millet so timid looking at himself, as if completely don''t know yourself in general.


    See this scene of Su Mo can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable, his mother is really unqualified, his daughter last met, still can''t go, now has two years old.


    "Xiao niansu, I''ve been here before. Come to Mommy''s side." Su Mo mouth with a faint smile, try to show a little calm.


    But the little guy was holding on to grandma''s clothes and didn''t dare to come forward. Seeing this scene, Su Mo felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t mean to blame the child. All this was caused by herself.


    Wang Meili looked at Gong niansu and then at her granddaughter. She knew that the child was a stranger. She squatted down and said in a soft voice, "how about holding mommy in the past?"


    The little guy''s big eyes just flickered. Obviously, he didn''t understand what grandma said. Is the person in the hospital bed his own mother?


    "Grandma, what is Mommy?" The little guy''s words make su Mo burst into tears, so she lowers her head and sobs softly. The child still doesn''t know what Mommy means. How can she accept it?


    But who can blame it? Since the birth of the child, the time to accompany the child is really too little, too little, and the child does not know himself, which is excusable.


    "Don''t you see that children in kindergartens have parents? They are your daddy and Mommy Wang Meili also red eyes, this kind of thing she has no way.


    As soon as he said this, the little guy started to cry. The aggrieved voice made Su Mo and Gong Yichen feel heartbroken.


    Su Mo lowers her head and feels her tears. Su Ruixue sees her mother''s appearance and feels uncomfortable in her heart. She comforts her sister gently.


    "Well, then why are people accompanied by their parents? I don''t know them!" The little guy was very young. She only knew that other people would pick up their parents every time after school, but she was always a grandfather or grandmother. She didn''t even know what Dad was or what Mommy was.


    This made Wang Meili feel a little tongue tied for a moment. She didn''t know how to explain this to her children.


    Su Ruixue looks at her sister and wants to scold her. But she thinks that she is only two years old. Even if she says something, she can''t understand it. She has to give up. When the little guy is tired of crying, she just lies down in her grandmother''s arms and falls asleep.


    Wang Meili just hugs the little guy and walks over. Su Mo looks at the little guy in her sleep. Her face is still covered with tears of grievance. She is not so sad in her heart. Su Mo gently stroked the little guy''s face. She knew that sometimes, they could do nothing. The child was still too small, so she had to bear many things. She was a mother and didn''t want to be separated from her child, but what to do? She had no choice at all. She was her husband''s daughter and had some responsibilities and obligations It''s something to take on.


    "Don''t be too sad, child. When the child is a little older, she will certainly understand." Wang Meili looks at Su Mo''s expression, softly comforts a way.


    Su Mo showed a bitter smile, nodded, looked at Wang Meili gratefully and said: "thank you."


    Su Mo let them take the children back, palace also minister looked at her some lonely look, so quietly pacify, way: "you see, my mother said the child is too young, a lot of things they don''t understand, you don''t too sad."


    Su Mo nodded, said he knew, she also knew, sometimes, some things can only wait slowly.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the effect of painkillers. Su Mo is a little sleepy. After Gong Yichen calms her to sleep, he plans to buy some food for her.


    Just when I went out, I found the attending doctor who was going to leave work.


    "Mr. Gong, are you going to help?" The doctor asked curiously. This words let the palace also Minister tiny a Leng, obviously don''t understand what he said to help.

 Chapter 512

    "Help? What can I do for you? " Palace also minister a face don''t understand of looking at the other side way.


    "Go to President Jiang''s home. Jiang Qin''s funeral will be held three days later. President Jiang has been such a child all his life. Now that there has been such a big change, we students naturally have to help." The doctor was a little down.


    Gong Yichen also realized that he really should go to help. After all, Jiang Qin''s sacrifice had a lot to do with them. If it wasn''t for Jiang Qin, I''m afraid none of them could have been separated at that time. Gong Yichen contacted his mother and asked him to take care of Su mo. then he and the doctor rushed to President Jiang''s home. Gong Yichen didn''t really dare to step here. After all, Jiang Qin''s death had a lot to do with them, but they had no choice at all, or they should bear the pain.


    President Jiang was a little surprised when he saw Gong Yichen. "Why are you here? What''s the matter with Xiaomo? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with Xiaomo now. He''s still in the middle of cultivation. I''m sorry for your change!" Gong Yichen bowed slightly to salute President Jiang.


    President Jiang gave a wry smile. How could he be so sad that his only son was gone? No one could bear the pain. But what could he do? Can only endure all this, because there is no choice.


    President Jiang just took a look at Gong Yichen, and then he went back to his room with some difficulty. He could not deal with this at all. If it were not for the help of his students, he might not be able to hold on now. Gong Yichen is also busy. During this period, her husband also paid a visit. It''s a pity that Jiang Qin awarded the title of martyr. Jiang Qin''s mother has been crying for a long time, and her only son is gone. When she thought of her white hair giving the black hair away, she felt her heart was dripping with blood.


    Mr. Jiang looked at President Jiang. He knew that no matter how many words there were, there was no way to smooth their pain.


    Mr. Wang also knew that his stay here would only make these people more miserable. After he perfumed Jiang Qin, he left and planned to go to the hospital. Although he knew that his daughter had woken up, he did not go to see her. Su Mo is in good health and can walk out of bed soon, but it''s not very natural. He has a light scar on his face. When he looks at his daughter, he thinks about her injury and Jiang Qin''s departure. He really doesn''t know what to do next. He doesn''t want to let her go to the military region, but he knows her temper, Even if he said more, I''m afraid it''s useless.


    "Dad, what are you doing here?" Su Mo is still in bed reading books, see the father, how much some accident.


    Sir, I''m a little sad. "You are my daughter. How can I not come and see?"


    "Don''t I worry about you? You can do your work first. " Su Mo knows that her father doesn''t have much time to accompany her here at all. She doesn''t mean to blame herself. His identity is there. Many times, many things are not what he wants.


    Mr. Wang smiles and shakes his head, saying that he has nothing to do. No matter how busy he is, after all, he is still a father. His child has no mother since childhood, and he has been fostered in other people''s homes, so he has not done what a father should do. "I just went to Jiang Qin''s house to have a look." Mr. Chen thought she knew that Gong Yichen was there to help, but as soon as he said this, Su Mo was stunned on the spot. She thought of the burnt Jiang Qin she had seen, and the pain that uncle Jiang and aunt Jiang were now bearing. Su Mo''s heart was like a knife at this moment.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, the husband realized that she didn''t know it. He regretted telling it. After all, her body is still recovering, and he knew the previous thing, or he told her.


    "When will he go to the funeral?" Su Mo''s voice can''t help shaking.


    The husband looked at her and wanted her to have a good rest, but seeing his daughter''s stubborn look, he knew that if he didn''t tell her that she would not attend the funeral, she would not be peaceful all her life.


    "Tomorrow, you''d better have a good rest. I''ve been there today." Although Mr. Wang knew that she would not listen to him, as a father, she naturally did not want to see her daughter like this.


    Su Mo did not say anything more, but nodded silently, indicating that he knew.


    After waiting for her husband to leave, Su Mo struggles to get out of bed. Although she can''t walk too fast now, her action doesn''t have much influence.


    Su Mo so stumbled out, just came back from the outside of Wang Meili, Wang Meili pull Su Ruixue, some urgent said: "how do you get out of bed? Didn''t the doctor give you a good rest? " Su Mo looks at the snow outside and smiles bitterly. His eyes are full of tears. He says, "I know all about it. I know Jiang Qin will be buried tomorrow. He died to save me. I also know he likes me, but I can''t give him anything. Should I miss his funeral ceremony?"


    Looking at Su Mo''s sad look, Wang Meili also felt bad. She gently shook her head and said, "I didn''t intend to stop you. It''s just that it''s always bad to go in sick clothes now. I''ll take you to buy a set of black clothes!"Su Mo looked at her once mother-in-law gratefully, then looked at her son and muttered, "son, Mommy doesn''t ask you how promising you will be in the future, but remember, you must be a conscientious person, you know?"


    Although Su Ruixue''s IQ and EQ are very high, he is a child after all. His mother''s words are only half understood, and he nods to show that he has remembered them. "Let''s go!" Wang Meili helps Su Mo out of the hospital. After buying a black suit near the hospital, Su Mo doesn''t take a taxi. It''s not far from Uncle Jiang''s home. They are old enough to bear the pain of their son''s death. What is their pain.


    The snowflakes in the sky wobble in the breeze, and soon the whole ground becomes a vast expanse of white. It seems that it is also in memory of that kind and gentle man.


    When Su Mo went there, everyone was a little surprised. The last thing the Jiang family wanted to see was su mo. President Jiang was OK. He knew Su Mo was not to blame, but aunt Jiang and other people in the Jiang family didn''t think so.


    Sure enough, when Aunt Jiang, who was about to faint, saw Su Mo, she seemed to have completely lost her mind and came to Su mo. "You murderer, you shameless woman, you still have face? What did my little chin do wrong? Why on earth? How can he fall in love with a woman like you? For your sake, he even cares for his own life, but in the end, he will let us white hair


    give black hair away! " Aunt Jiang cried and scolded.


    Su Mo just stood there and quietly looked at Aunt Jiang and uncle Jiang. She knelt down in the snow with a plop. She heavily kowtowed three heads to the elder and said in a trembling voice: "I know that no matter what I say or do, I can''t revive him."


    "Get out of here, get out of here. When we saw that you were pitiful, we even spared no expense to fight against the palace family and kept helping you secretly, but in the end, it came to such an end. What kind of threat do you mean to us?" Aunt Jiang obviously could not accept the news that her son had been killed. President Jiang on one side looks at Su Mo and wants to help the child up, but he is afraid that this will aggravate his wife''s anger. He can understand his wife''s mood. After all, his living son is gone. No matter from that angle, it has nothing to do with them. "I don''t mean that. I know, I know it''s all my fault. If I can, I''d rather die myself, but I really don''t know. I don''t know what will happen. I also know that Jiang Qin likes me and that this man loves me deeply, but I can''t give him what he wants." Su Mo has been crying for a long time.


    Many people can''t bear to watch a scene. Many times, many things can''t be changed when they happen. No matter what happens, things will happen.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo on one side and kneels on the other side. Su Ruixue kneels on her mother''s side. "Get up, this matter..." President Jiang originally wanted Su Mo to get up first. After all, Su Mo was still injured. But before she finished, aunt Jiang was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She slapped President Jiang directly, looked at him with trembling anger, and said, "are you still speaking for this woman? But for her, how could my son have died? How could we possibly ignore us? "


    President Jiang looks at Su Mo with some apology in his eyes, hoping that she can understand his wife''s pain of losing her son. Maybe it''s good for her to let it out. If he keeps holding it, he''s really worried about his wife.


    Su Mo how can not understand, she so kneel on the ground, voice some hoarse spread. "I know that no matter what I do, no matter how much I blame myself, he died because of me. I also know that all this can''t be changed. You should beat me or scold me."


    Su Mo knows that she owes too much to the family. If it wasn''t for the care of President Jiang and the death of her adoptive mother, she would not have been able to survive. But what did she do?


    She didn''t know Jiang Qin''s feelings for herself, but after all, after all


    Snowflakes in the sky continue to fall, Su Mo kneeling place has blood oozing, dyed red around a piece of snow, everyone knows Su Mo can do this step, really is not easy, she does not want to kill anyone.


    It''s true that I didn''t mean to kill bole, but Bole died because of me. "Auntie, I know you are really good to me. If it wasn''t for you these years, I''m afraid I would have been unable to survive. I can also know that you can''t accept the loss of Jiang Qin, and I can''t accept it at all. It''s all my fault. No matter how you punish me, I will accept it."


    Su Mo''s eyes are full of tears. "Can punishment revive my family, Xiao Qin?" The old lady looked at Su Mo, in fact, she was also very contradictory. The two children grew up by themselves. She knew the kindness of the child, but when she thought of her son''s death, she could not do it, and could not easily forgive her.

 Chapter 513

    "Aunt, it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect Jiang Qin well. Anything you want to do is directed at me, but now Su Mo is still recovering. Can you let her get up first?" Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo, whose surroundings had already been dyed bright red, and looked a little startled.


    Su Mo toward the palace also Minister slightly shook his head, said he did not matter. On the one hand, Jiang''s family didn''t intend to let Su Mo go so easily. A girl who looked almost the same age as Su Mo walked over and slapped Su Mo in the face. Tears were shining in her eyes and said: "how much did my cousin do for you? Do you really have no idea what his purpose is? You just watch him disappear! "


    "Jiang Yu!" On one side, President Jiang yelled coldly. "Uncle, do you still want to protect this woman? If it wasn''t for her, my cousin would still be alive! Are you still short of this woman? But what happened? " As soon as Jiang Yu thought of her gentle cousin, she really left, but the woman who should have died was still standing in front of her.


    "Enough, this is Jiang Qin''s own choice. No one forced him at the beginning, and did Xiaomo really want to see his accident?" President Jiang knew Su Mo very well, and he also knew Su Mo very well.


    Jiang Yu stares at Su Mo like this. She wants to tear this woman to pieces, but she knows that even if she does, it''s impossible to revive her cousin.


    President Jiang just walked over, shaking Su Mo up, said: "they have some impulse, child, you don''t suggest!"


    Su Mo shook his head, eyes flashing tears, said: "they are not wrong, this is really because of me, if not for me, he can not sacrifice."


    President Jiang looked at his son''s Lingtang, as if he had been knocked over the Schisandra bottle, not the taste.


    "Jiang Qin has no children. Let me hold this ashes." Su Mo trembled stood up and said softly.


    President Jiang originally wanted to refuse, which is not suitable. After all, it is usually children''s, but looking at Su Mo''s reaction, he knows that even if he refuses, this stubborn child will not agree. She always feels that she owes Jiang Qin too much.


    "Son, I know you want to make it up, but you don''t owe us anything, and Jiang Qin doesn''t want to see you like this." Jiang Yuan sighed.


    Su Mo gave a bitter smile and said: "uncle, I beg you. I can''t do anything for him. This is the last thing I do for him."


    President Jiang took a look at his wife. It''s not too hard for her to talk when she calms down. It''s just that it''s not very good for her husband to know this.


    "Uncle, I know that you are worried about my identity, but I grew up with you. Jiang Qin and I used to say that we didn''t have that fate. You can help me with this." Su Mo corner of the eye has a crystal fall, in the heart don''t mention more uncomfortable.


    Looking at him like this, President Jiang could only promise. Aunt Jiang looked at the child. Although she couldn''t forgive Su Mo, she knew that the child never wanted to hurt Jiang Qin. She knew that the two children didn''t have that fate.


    "Come with me, then!" President Jiang saw that his wife had no objection, so he agreed.


    After all, it''s a child''s wish. Su Mo wears a white cloth on his head and holds a picture of Jiang Qin in his hand. Gong Yichen on one side is also dressed in the same way. Anyway, this is Su Mo''s wish and his wish.


    When Su Mo saw that it was Jiang Qin''s smiling face in the photo, he could not help but shed tears uncontrollably, just like the snowflake, falling constantly. When everyone saw this scene, they could not find out Su Mo''s fault at all.


    People who know them all know that although these two people have no emotional fate, their relationship has always been good, but this change has really separated them from each other.


    Su Mo walks very slowly. The past constantly appears in her mind. Jiang Qin took good care of her at that time. No matter what, he always thinks about her. Even when he knew that she had a boyfriend, he still accompanied her as a good friend.


    He is really good to her. Sumo thinks that he once misunderstood him. How could he be so stupid? If he found out earlier, if he could find out his intention earlier, it would not be like this now.


    Su Mo knows that no matter how much he blames himself, he can''t come back after all, and all this is caused by himself. Maybe this is life.


    Su Mo is walking step by step like this, in the heart incomparably uncomfortable, but can how do? All the endings have been created. No matter how much she wants to change, she can''t change it after all. No matter how she does, she can''t revive Jiang Qin.


    Standing on one side of the palace also Minister looking at the whole body is snow and blood of Su Mo, in the heart incomparable uncomfortable, want her not to so desperately, but how can do? He knows Su Mo too well, what she thinks can''t be changed no matter what.


    After Jiang Qin was buried, Su Mo finally couldn''t stand still. Her body faltered. If it wasn''t for Gong Yichen''s quick eyes and quick hands, she would fall to the ground."How are you?" Gong Yichen asked with concern.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, saying that he did not matter, Su Mo looked at the side of Uncle Jiang and aunt Jiang, bent toward the two people, careful mouth, said: "from today on, you are my second old Su Mo''s parents!"


    Looking at Su Mo, President Jiang sighed and said, "go back and have a rest. We have received your wish."


    Su Mo this just don''t give up of leave, etc. after returning to the hospital, Su Mo began to have a fever, after all, in this case, she still hold to wait for the funeral to end, this originally extremely not easy.


    Gong Yichen has been taking care of Su Mo all the time. He is afraid that Su Mo will miss something. When Su Mo''s temperature is going down, Gong Yichen is relieved and sleeps like this.


    Half a month later, Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen. She already knows that Gong Yichen has already recovered her memory, but she has never had the courage to tell him that she has also recovered her memory.


    Su Mo knows that she is suffering from constant physical problems, and even has the scar on her face. Although she can''t see it if she doesn''t look carefully, she has left a lot of problems after all.


    Wait for Su Mo to leave hospital that day, the husband personally pick up Su Mo to leave hospital, Su Mo looked at his father''s bloodshot eyes, you know that he is working very hard recently.


    Although Su Mo did not have much contact, he also knew that the island countries had made concessions, because this was their problem, and concessions were a matter of time.


    "Sorry, I didn''t take care of you." Looking at his daughter, Mr. Wang felt a little uncomfortable.


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head, saying he''s OK. At least he''s still alive, but Jiang Qin leaves forever.


    Su Mo is taken to his husband''s residence. Gong Yichen knows that it''s not suitable for him to stay here. Now they are divorced. Although the reasons are complicated, it''s not good for outsiders to see him. After su Mo has a good rest, he just leaves.


    After a few days'' rest, Su Mo can''t stay any longer. She thinks that she hasn''t contacted Qin man for a long time, so she calls Qin man directly.


    Lu Jinnian connected the phone, Su Mo some curious, puzzled asked: "Qin man?"


    "She''s still sleeping. How are you?" Lu Jinnian knew that they should have contacted Su Mo earlier, but recently the child was ill, and they couldn''t get away.


    Su Mo looked at the time, it''s more than eleven, how still sleeping?


    "What happened to her? Are you sick? " Su Mo asked softly.


    This makes Lu Jinnian not know how to answer for a while, and her body has just recovered. This kind of thing should not have been said to her, but if she doesn''t say it, it will make su Mo more suspicious.


    "The child is not very well these days. She has been taking care of her. She hasn''t been asleep for long!" Lu Jin said in a young voice.


    Su Mo some urgently asks a way: "the child how?"? Are you all right? "


    "It''s no big deal. How about you? How are you doing now? " Lu Jinnian asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Much better. I''ve been discharged from the hospital, so you don''t have to wake her up. Let her have a good rest!" Su Mo finish saying this, and Lu Jinnian talked for a while, this just hung up the phone.


    Hang up the phone for a while, sumo received a strange phone call, sumo a look, or a transoceanic phone call, not from some curiosity, but still picked up.


    "Hello, who?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "I''ve paid all that I owe you, but how are you going to pay back my mother''s life?" Su Mo hears this familiar voice, not from tiny a Leng, palace also Qian? Isn''t she in prison?


    "You..." "Are you surprised? How did I get out? Su Mo, don''t worry. I can''t come back to China now, so I won''t trouble you. But remember, you always owe my mother a life. I curse you for having nightmares every day After saying this, Gong Yiqian doesn''t give Su Mo a chance to speak,


    just hangs up.


    Su Mo remembered that she hadn''t visited her mother for a long time, so she cleaned up and planned to go out to see her mother. It happened that Ruixue and her parents were also on the weekend.


    Su Mo goes to the palace and plans to pick up the little guy, but she doesn''t expect to meet Gong Yichen at the door. When she sees Gong Yichen, Su Mo is a little uneasy. She doesn''t know how to face Gong Yichen. What if he knows one day?


    "I was going to see you. How are you feeling now?" Miyagi see Su Mo not from the eyes of the joy can not hide.


    Su Mo mouth with a faint smile, said: "much better, I plan to take two children to see my mother." "OK, I''ll take you there!" Gong Yichen said this and went to call two little guys.

 Chapter 514

    Su Mo doesn''t object. Although the snow outside has stopped, the road is extremely slippery. It''s always safer for a palace minister to send him. Along the way, Su Ruixue and Su Mo are very close, but Gong niansu. No matter how Su Mo coaxes her, she doesn''t want to call Mommy, which makes Su Mo feel bad. Gong Yichen, who is standing on one side, smiles and says, "don''t suggest too much. After all, the child is still young, just wait a little longer to grow up


    Su Mo wry smile a little bit nodded, she knew also can only be like this.


    No mother will feel better if her children are not close to her. But who can blame this kind of thing? It''s because she didn''t do well enough. She didn''t get along with her children since she was a child, and she only blames herself.


    Looking at Gong niansu, who is very similar to her eyebrows, Su Mo''s look softens. No matter how strange the child is to herself, it''s her own child. The blood relationship is here, so she knows she can''t be worried.


    Gong niansu secretly looks at his mother. Su Mo looks at the little guy. He looks back at the little guy. He leaves his sight quickly.


    "Brother, are they really our daddy and Mommy?" The little guy asked softly.


    Su Ruixue nodded her head seriously and said, "of course, don''t you find that I''m similar to daddy and me?"


    This made the little guy more sad and said wrongly, "what about me? I''m different from my father. Did I pick it up? "


    This words let Gong Yichen and Su Mo all have some to cry and laugh, this little guy''s brain hole is from where?


    "Of course not. Don''t you find that you look like Mommy?" Su Ruixue feels that her sister''s brain is really empty.


    The little guy looked at his mummy with dim tears, and found that it was really like this, as if it was really similar.


    "So they are really our daddy and Mommy?" The little guy looked at his brother expectantly.


    Su Ruixue felt that her IQ was going to be lowered by her sister, but she didn''t dare to say anything serious. For fear of hurting the little guy, she could only nod her head and say, "of course."


    "That''s great, so I''ll have daddy and Mommy, too." The little guy has a happy face.


    Su Mo looks at the appearance of the palace niansu, not from some nose sour.


    Soon they came to the cemetery. Su Mo and two little guys came to the tomb of her adoptive mother. She knelt on the ground, and Su Ruixue knelt on one side. Gong niansu looked at her mother and her brother, and knelt on the other side.


    Su Mo doesn''t know why she thought of her adoptive mother''s meticulous care for her. If it wasn''t for the later things, she really couldn''t imagine that she was not her own mother. Even for her own sake, she gave her own daughter away.


    Su Mo murmured softly: "Mom, unfilial daughter has come to see you."


    Gong Yichen looks at Su mo. he knows Su Mo should have a lot to say to his mother. Although she can''t hear it at all, sometimes it''s also a sustenance. After Gong Yichen kneels down and salutes, he leaves with two little guys and stands outside waiting.


    Su Ruixue looked at her daddy and said, "Daddy, why don''t we stay there with Mommy?"


    Gong Yichen looked at his son and said patiently, "because your mother has a lot to say to your grandmother."


    Su Ruixue nodded knowingly and stood on the side of the car waiting for her mother.


    Su Mo is looking at the handwriting on the tombstone, which is still his own hand up, Su Mo thought of his father''s misunderstanding, don''t understand his father, can''t help but feel more uncomfortable. "Mom, my daughter is really good now. Su Jin has grown up to be an independent man now. My father is also very good to my daughter and Su Jin. But when you died, I misunderstood him. Mom, my daughter is really unfilial. For so many years, I still don''t know that my father and you have done so much for me.


    ¡±Su Mo''s voice is a little trembling, thinking that the people close to him are constantly leaving him. Su Mo looked at the gloomy sky, some at a loss of the mouth, said: "just the daughter does not know, do not know what to do next, now I have recovered the memory, I remember him, but the people around me one by one have left me, what should the daughter do? Do I continue to


    harm him? "


    She really didn''t know. She put her hand on her face involuntarily and said with a bitter smile, "is her daughter really ugly now? You have also said that a woman''s face is more important than her own life. Do you think he will dislike me? "


    Su Mo accompanied his mother said a lot, although she also clearly know that there is no answer, but some words, she did not say, in the heart uncomfortable, such words, she really do not know who to say. Sumo knelt on the ground for a long time, also said a lot, but after all, still want to leave, sumo went to the tomb of Nanli, looking at the tombstone on the long melancholy face, and the gentle eyes, sumo stood for a long time, after all, he owes too much, sumo even don''t know thisLife can also end all this.


    I owe too much. No matter it''s the NANs, the Jiangs, or even my adoptive parents, how can I pay them back? If people are there, they can still pay back, but now they are not.


    Su Mo plans to go to Nanli''s home to have a look. At that time, she knew that Nanli''s family was in the countryside, and the family situation was not good. Besides, there were two students at the bottom. She had never settled down before. Now it''s time to atone.


    Su Mo walked out of the cemetery, the whole person''s eyes were red, a look to know is crying, Gong Yichen looked at her, softly sigh, way: "this is not your responsibility, sometimes, some things, not we can decide."


    Su Mo knows that the words are like this, but how can he go over the idea in his heart? She hesitated for a moment and decided to talk about her situation with Gong Yichen.


    "I want to see Nanli Xun''s parents. Anyway, Nanli Xun died in order to save me. If I really don''t care about anything, I can''t pass my own level." Su Mo said softly.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly, which is right. In fact, he has been secretly using Su Mo''s name to support the other two children in the south family for many years.


    "When are you going to go?" Gong Yichen asked softly.


    "Today." Su Mo thought that this kind of thing should have been done, but at that time, he didn''t care at all.


    Gong Yichen nodded and sent the two little guys home. Then he said softly, "I''ll go with you."


    Su Mo hesitates for a moment, and feels that it''s good to take Gong Yichen with him, so he doesn''t think much about it. Nanjia is not far away from here, so they should be able to come back in a day.


    After sending the two kids home, Su Mo looks at Su Ruixue and says, "take good care of your sister, you know?"


    "I know, Mommy, don''t worry!" Su Ruixue said like a big brother.


    Su Mo looks at Gong niansu. The little guy obviously wants to have a word with Su Mo, but he is a little timid. He doesn''t have the courage to come forward after all.


    "Come on, hug Mommy!" Su Mo gently hugs the little guy in front of him.


    Little guy grasp hesitated for a while, or came forward to embrace Su Mo, this let Su Mo can''t help but some moved.


    "Mommy, will you come back?" The little guy obviously thought that his mother had left, and she would not see her mother for a long time.


    This word spreads in Su Mo''s ear, can''t help but let Su Mo in the heart some not taste, that kind of feeling is really very many.


    She knew that the two children had been short of their care since childhood. She nodded heavily and promised, "don''t worry. Mommy will come back in the evening and tell you a story then, OK?"


    The little guy nodded excitedly. When he got on the bus, the little guy waved to Su Mo and they bought things. Then they drove to Nan Li Xun''s hometown. Looking at the surrounding environment, Su Mo couldn''t help thinking that Nan Li Xun grew up here?


    They have been together for so many years, but they have never been to Nanli''s hometown. Their girlfriend is really not an ordinary failure.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Palace also Minister looking at Su Mo mood some low, not from concern of ask a way.


    Su Mo slightly shakes her head and says she''s OK. She just thinks about the past. If it hadn''t happened at that time, now she would not be with Gong Yichen, but with him, right?


    This is probably the so-called "nature makes people". They went through a lot together. At least they were really happy for a while.


    Soon the car stopped in front of a newly built house. Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen in surprise and said, "how do you know this is Nanli''s home?"


    Gong Yichen knew that he was lying at this time. When the people in the South met Su Mo, they couldn''t hide it. He hesitated for a moment, and then said, "in fact, I have been subsidizing the other two children in the south in your name all these years."


    This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, this oneself all didn''t think of, it seems that he really isn''t as good as the palace also minister, he thought of than oneself thoughtful too much.


    "Thank you Su Mo knows that it''s useless to say anything at this time.


    Gong Yichen looked at her and himself being so polite, but he was a little embarrassed. He just shook his head slightly, saying that he should do all this.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it, as long as you''re good, you know?" Gong Yichen said softly.


    This is her wish, he is her husband, naturally need to help her complete, this is a matter of course. After su Mo knocked on the door, someone soon came out. When the woman saw Su Mo, her eyes were full of tears. The girl was very familiar with her. Her son had seen her picture more than once. Every time she talked about the girl, she could see the happy color in her son''s eyes.

 Chapter 515

    But for the girl who never showed up to help these years, I''m afraid that the two children in my family would have a problem going to school now.


    That woman is seeing Su Mo can''t help but a little excited can''t help but, hasten to shout in the room: "old man, old man, old man, look, look who''s coming."


    Soon a middle-aged man went out. After seeing the second elder, Su Mo couldn''t help but see the twinkling tears in her eyes. She knew that she owed them too much. After all, she was not considerate.


    Gong Yichen looked at the elder and nodded slightly. The elder obviously thought of his son after seeing Su Mo, and he couldn''t help crying. So did Su Mo, whose tears rolled down like broken beads. The pain was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "I''m sorry, it''s me!" Su Mo found that he said too much sorry, I''m sorry for too many people, she sometimes even think, if it''s not for themselves, how can the people around him one by one leave themselves?


    I blame myself for all this. I blame myself for being too weak.


    "What are you talking about, child?" That woman is wiping the tear mark of canthus, the hand that pulls Su Mo to go toward the home.


    "The old man went to buy something to eat and asked the second and third to come back, saying that their benefactor had come." The woman didn''t know that the money was from Gong Yichen, not su mo.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak much. He just nodded and went to call his two children and buy meat.


    That woman is to pull Su Mo to begin to chat once of all sorts.


    At that time, Nan Li Xun was the hope of the whole village, and the elder''s waist was straight. It was a pity that the children left them forever before they had achieved anything. It was a blow to the elder. Needless to say, during that period, they were almost in tears.


    "If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid the second and third would have gone out to work now. Thank you for all these years." The old lady secretly felt her tears.


    This words let Su Mo in the heart more uncomfortable, these years, if not for the palace also Minister think of thoughtful, I''m afraid this family really can''t pass this difficulty.


    Su Mo wants to tell the truth, but in the twinkling of an eye, now the truth may not matter to them at all?


    Su Mo and the old lady were chatting. Soon the old man came back with two children. The boys and Nanli Xun were very similar in appearance, and the girls were also very pretty. They both looked like they had just graduated from university.


    When Su Mo saw the boy, he was in a trance. When he knew Nanli, he was at this age, but now things are different.


    Su Mo for a time some sad, and some remorse, if it is not because of his now he should be very good?


    But why did he meet his own person? Maybe this is life? No matter who is like this, Su Mo looking at nanlizi, hand involuntarily stroked in his face.


    This curtain fell in everyone''s eyes is so sad, they all know that once the relationship between the two, maybe it was not for the accident at that time, now they are still together, but not so many if, all these are so can''t change.


    The second elder on one side was already full of tears. Every time they saw the third elder, they would think of their eldest son. The two brothers were very similar. Nanlizi didn''t feel disgusted either. In fact, he once blamed his eldest brother''s girlfriend for a period of time, because if it wasn''t for her, his eldest brother would not have died. But later, he gradually understood a truth. At that time, if his eldest brother really loved this girl, it was not wrong for him to do so, but he lost his sex Life.


    Gong Yichen knows that nanlizhen''s death really hit her. After all, it was the man Su Mo once loved. If nanlizhen hadn''t separated from Su Mo in order to save Su Mo, maybe they would really live together now.


    In fact, Gong Yichen really admired Nan Li Xun. He was not jealous, but simply admired the man.


    If a man can do this for a woman, it really shows that he really likes this woman.


    "Sister, don''t blame yourself. I know you don''t want to see my brother die. It''s just that sometimes, something happens after all, and we can''t change it." Nanlizi said chokingly.


    Su Mo suddenly burst into tears, so many years of thoughts and grievances suddenly seem to all come out.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you!" Su Mo shook her head and cried.


    Gong Yichen came forward and gently comforted Su mo. the second elder also said in a soft voice: "don''t be sad, son. It''s all over. You should live well for him, or his hard work will really be in vain."


    Su Mo really didn''t expect the elder to be so open-minded. Soon Nanli you over there went to help cook, while Su Mo was chatting with the elder.


    "Have they both graduated from college?" Su Mo wants to find a job for both of them. No matter what, he still has some ability.


    "Just graduated, the two little guys want to be closer to home, saying it''s convenient to take care of our two old things, but our two old things are not too old to move." Speaking of their two children, the elder is really proud, or the three children are really excellent."Do you need our help?" Gong Yichen asked softly.


    The old lady refused and said with a smile, "it''s so much trouble for you. As for the job, let the two of them find it by themselves."


    The old man hesitated. Although he didn''t know their identity, it was definitely not easy. If they were willing to help, it would be better than the job they were looking for.


    "Nanlizi, right? What do you study? " Gong Yichen asked softly.


    "I study foreign trade! My second sister studies finance. " Nanlizi said softly.


    "Oh? I remember Su Jin''s company seems to have foreign trade. Would you like to send your resume and have a look there? " If Gong Yichen remembers correctly, Su Jin''s company is mainly engaged in foreign trade, and this major is also appropriate.


    "Then let your second sister send her resume to our company." In fact, Gong Yichen needs to know a lot about these two children. He knew their majors before, but he was too embarrassed to say that he knew them long ago, so he asked more.


    "Well, how can it be?" The old lady quickly waved her hand.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. We''ve already hired people." Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." The old lady sighed.


    "You send your resume to Su''s group and let your second sister invest in Gong''s group." When Gong Yichen said this, nanlizi was stunned. His parents didn''t know about these two companies. How could he not know that the whole emperor was one of the best groups. They didn''t recruit fresh students at all.


    This obviously opens the back door for them. "What you said is, is..." "Don''t be so excited. Su''s group is owned by her family, while Gong''s group is owned by my parents. Originally, we should have contacted you and let you go after graduation. But some time ago, Su Mo and I haven''t been in the imperial capital, so it''s only now." Gong Yichen gave a bitter smile


    .


    "But..." "Don''t worry, it''s all right, but we have to work hard. These two companies have a lot of work and difficulties, and we won''t take care of you for a lifetime. As for your parents, you can rest assured that if they want, you can go to the imperial capital. We have empty houses over there, and my parents and Su Mo''s adoptive father are old, too Old people can go out for a walk or something. " Miyagi knows that these two kids are worried about their parents.


    This made Nanli Xun really moved, but the old lady on one side shook her head and said, "we can still move now. We really don''t need to go there. We are used to staying here. It''s just these two little guys. Please take care of them."


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s all right." Su Mo mouth corner takes light smile way.


    After a meal at home, Su Mo and Gong Yichen chat with the elder for a while. Then they leave. Before leaving, Su Mo gives his contact information to nanlizi, saying that he can find her if he has anything.


    After leaving this small village, Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen with a complicated look. She really didn''t expect him to be such a careful person. Ordinary people can''t do this step, so it''s really good.


    Su Mo has the mind to tell him the truth again. She has recovered her memory, but she really doesn''t know whether she wants to say it or not. Can she really be worthy of going to the palace now?


    Su Mo sighs, one side of the palace also Minister looking at Su Mo, don''t understand of ask a way: "how?"? Are you in a bad mood? "


    This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, quickly shook to shake head, pressed that mind down, still wait again.


    After returning to the imperial capital, Su Mo played with the two children for a long time. Looking at the excited appearance of the two little guys, Su Mo felt really satisfied at this moment.


    After the two little guys are tired of playing, they go back to their room to sleep. Sumo originally planned to leave, but she didn''t expect that Wang Meili came in. She looked at sumo and said, "don''t you really plan to tell him?"


    Su Mo knows that her former mother-in-law has already found out, but Su Mo really doesn''t know, and doesn''t know whether she wants to say it or not.


    "I don''t know. I don''t feel worthy of him now." Su mo the corner of the mouth takes to sneer a way.


    He is very good. Maybe she would not have this idea before, but now "Who is he? You''ve been together for so many years, don''t you know? Child, it''s not easy for people to find someone to stay with in their whole life. If you really want to live a good life, tell him. At least you can discuss it, can''t you? " Wang Meili knows that it''s not easy for them to be together. She has gone through too many years and experienced too much, even she feels a little tired.


    They still can''t get together like this. Maybe she can''t believe that there are real feelings in the world.


    "Thank you. I''ll think about it." Su Mo knew this matter oneself really should consider.


    Wang Meili just went out. Su Mo planned to go back. Gong Yichen drove her back. Because it had just snowed, the ground was very slippery, and Gong Yichen drove very slowly. Just in a sharp turn, Su Mo found that there seemed to be an accident in front of her. As a doctor''s instinct, she didn''t think too much, so she jumped out of the car and began to treat the patient.

 Chapter 516

    Su Mo is also slightly stunned when she sees the situation, because there is no one else except a middle-aged woman lying on the ground. She doesn''t have to think that it is the driver who hit and ran.


    Gong Yichen looks at the woman''s situation and knows that the situation is not optimistic. He doesn''t let the two children get off the car. Sumo jumps off the car and starts to give the woman emergency treatment.


    Gong Yichen handed the mobile phone to his son and said, "call an ambulance and call the police!"


    Palace also minister is to run down to start to Su Mo help. Su Mo looks at the wound on that woman''s body, although she didn''t do the examination, but still see that this woman has internal bleeding, she doesn''t dare to move at all, just deal with the trauma for her.


    Su Mo looked at the car that had been hit and deformed. He was very annoyed. In such a serious accident, did the driver actually run like this?


    "Auntie, auntie, can you hear me?" Su Mo constantly shouts a woman, she knows this kind of circumstance, if she faints, that really can''t wake up.


    The woman opened her eyes slightly. When she saw Su Mo, she couldn''t help but flash some bitterness in her eyes and said: "Yu Er? Am I dead? "


    This words let Su Mo and palace also minister is a Leng, obviously didn''t think of in front of this woman unexpectedly know Su Mo''s own mother. "I also want to tell you, I think, I have been waiting for him for so many years. Before, I knew that he always had you in his heart, even now he has you in his heart, but I really want to do something. He has been very hard these years. I lost to you, but now you are gone


    , and I want to tell you that I intend to chase him, but I didn''t think of it Dead, too That woman''s words let Su Mo understand very quickly, originally this woman is Xiao Qing''s mother.


    "Auntie, you''re not dead. I''m Su Mo, and Xiao yu''er is my mother." Su Mo''s words let the woman''s originally godless eyes gather again. She really didn''t expect that she would meet Xiao yu''er and his daughter here.


    "Little Mo? As like as two peas, "you never grow up to be a big woman. It''s just like your mother. I just started thinking I was dead and met your mother." There was a touch of tenderness in the corners of the woman''s mouth. Su Mo looked at her and said nervously, "don''t be afraid. Xiao Qing has told me about you. I really don''t object. I hope you and my father can be together. Would you like to talk with me now? How did you and my father get to know each other? " Su Mo knows that if this woman really faints, she will never wake up again.


    The woman''s eyes flashed some color of nostalgia. After a long time, she spoke slowly and said, "your father and I, as well as your mother, are classmates. We have known each other for the same time, but your father chose your mother."


    "Then what happened?" Su Mo some nervous, for fear that she really so faint.


    "I have a good relationship with yu''er. We agreed that no matter who your father chooses, we can''t be hostile to each other even if we really can''t be friends." The woman thought of the time when she was young, and of the time when she met a person with a heart.


    "So after my father was with my mother, you left?" Su Mo look some dim say. With tears in her eyes, the woman shook her head and said, "no, at that time, I didn''t choose to leave, because even so, your mother is still my best friend, but I can''t be in a good mood. I went out to drink alone, and then there was Xiao Qing!" The woman was obviously excited when she said that.


    Su Mo quickly pats that woman''s chest, indicates that she need not be excited, the matter all passed.


    "I didn''t want to keep the children, but how could I let a living life leave me like this?" There was something sad in the woman''s eyes. "When we were unmarried, we got pregnant first, because we were going to be drowned by people''s spittle. I left, and then I gave birth to Xiao Qing. I knew that although I hated that beast, I told him that his father was quiet." Su Mo was moved by the woman''s words. It was extremely difficult for a woman to achieve this step, but she did so. Thinking about Su Mo, she felt that this woman was really great.


    "Then why did you let Xiao Qing come back to my father?" In fact, Su Mo did not understand, did not understand why she did it.


    The woman''s mouth with a bit of tenderness, said: "in fact, at the beginning I was hesitant, but you know your father is a very stubborn person, even if your mother left, he will not accept me, I really don''t trust him, let Xiao Qing go to your father''s side."


    Su Mo admired her adoptive mother very much before. She could do this for herself, but now Su Mo finds that she also admired this woman and did too much for her lover.


    "Xiao Qing also found his lover." Su Mo''s words let that woman slightly a Leng, because she usually and son is also from more get together less, about the son''s matter, she really don''t know the son''s situation.


    "Is that true?" There was some excitement in the woman''s eyes.


    Su Mo smiles, way: "this is nature, this I have what good cheat you?""That''s good, that''s good!" Women''s eyes began to become scattered up, see this scene of Su Mo heart secretly cry bad, this is obviously some women can''t hold up.


    "Auntie, please don''t sleep. If something happens to you, how can I tell Xiao Qing? You haven''t seen Xiao Qing get married yet! " Su Mo red eyes road.


    "And you haven''t realized your wish. I''m going to talk to my father about it when I come back this time. Don''t worry about it." Su Mo''s voice is shaking.


    The woman opened her eyes and looked at sumo. Just as she was about to say something, the sound of the ambulance rang.


    Su Mo this just relaxed breath, fortunately, fortunately in time.


    Soon the woman was carried out of the car, sumo will simply say her situation again, soon the police also came, they want to pull sumo do confession, but sumo they did not see exactly who hit.


    But Gong niansu, who has not opened his mouth all the time, drags his mother''s clothes. Sumo doesn''t pay attention to it, which makes the little guy blush instantly.


    Su Mo quickly squatted on the ground to comfort, said: "read millet, mummy to answer the police uncle''s question, you wait a little bit, OK?"


    The little guy looked up wrongly and said in a tender voice: "but I saw that there were five cars coming down from the top, and I remember the license plate numbers of those five cars!"


    This words let Su Mo not from a Leng, all the people around are slightly a Leng, this little guy is more than two years old at most, how does she do it?


    "You, do you really remember?" Su Mo some don''t believe of ask a way. The little guy nodded seriously, because she really remembered.

 Chapter 517

    "Can you tell the police uncle about the license plate numbers?" Su Mo looks at her daughter. It''s hard to believe that a son is bad enough. Now her daughter shows super strong memory ability.


    "At 8:10 in the morning, the license plate number coming down from above is Beijing wxxx; at 9:50 in the morning, it''s Beijing mXXX; at 10:15 in the morning, it''s..." After the little guy finished, the police all admired the little girl''s super memory ability.


    Su Ruixue on one side started to calculate the time when the car passed here. The performance of these two little guys made Su Mo really worried and happy. What he worried about was that the child''s performance was different from that of normal children since childhood. What was happy was that the child could help eventually.


    One side of the police looked at the two little guys, said: "you will certainly be able to become talents, good refueling!"


    After su Mo saw those people off, one of the older officers looked at the young officer who had asked questions before and said, "do you know who they are?"


    "What? Do you suspect that they have something to do with the accident? " The young man was just about to stop the driver. The old police officer gave his apprentice a hard chestnut and said, "you don''t have enough intelligence. You are really not ordinary enough. They are a family. The woman is Su Mo, the eldest lady of Huaxia, and the man is Su Mo''s husband. He is also the youngest major general of Huaxia


    "Ah! So, is that what I just showed too disrespectful? " When the young police officer thought of his business attitude, he was afraid. If these people were to trouble him, he would not see enough!


    The old police officer shook his head slightly and said, "they are very easygoing people. They are also people who have suffered a lot. They won''t care about this. But you should be careful in the future. Who knows who you will meet next time?"


    At this time, Su Mo and Gong Yichen didn''t feel that there was something wrong with the police''s attitude. They were just business.


    But Su Mo is more concerned about the little guy''s memory ability, she asked curiously: "can you remember a lot of things?"


    "For example, how much does my grandmother eat every day? What do you wear every time you go out? Or how many cigarettes does my grandfather smoke every day? Or the bedtime story my grandmother told me? " Although the little guy has strong memory ability, his understanding of problems is not enough.


    "Do you remember all that?" Su Mo asked with a smile. "Yes, my grandmother only eats vegetables but not meat every day. She only eats half a bowl of rice every time. She has 157 sets of clothes, including 30 dresses, 50 formal dresses and 23 formal dresses. The rest are underwear. My grandfather smokes three cigarettes and five cigarettes secretly in front of my grandmother every day. They told me about 123 sleeping days Before the story, once my grandfather told me half to himself fell asleep Su Mo and Gong Yichen are surprised by the little guy''s words. It''s not easy to remember all these trivial things clearly.


    Su Mo a face helplessly looking at Palace also minister, she actually would rather children are normal people.


    "Our family is really good at reading millet!" Su Mo smiles and touches the little guy''s head.


    Gong Yichen smiles in front and looks at the three people behind him. This is good. He doesn''t want to be rich. He just needs to be rich.


    When they got to the hospital, Xiao Qing was already outside the operating room. His eyes were red and he was worried.


    Su Mo looked at Xiao Qing, came forward to soothe, said: "aunt will be OK."


    Xiao Qing looked at the three words in the operation. Although Su Mo said so, he was still worried.


    "Thank you, but for you, my mother would have..." Xiao Qing is very clear, but for Su Mo, I''m afraid his mother really can''t come back.


    "Say what silly words, this should be, although aunt some internal bleeding, but I saw the situation, is not serious, should not have any serious problem." Su Mo is very clear, if the bleeding is serious, simply can''t support the arrival of the ambulance.


    Xiao Qing shows a reluctant smile. Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and says, "you take your child to dinner first. Xiao Qingzhao and I will let you know if we have any news."


    Su Mo took a look at the time, it was already two o''clock at noon, she didn''t care, but the child was too young, she thought that she couldn''t help staying here, so she nodded.


    She looked at the two little guys and said, "what would you like to eat?"


    "I want to eat KFC!" As soon as the two little guys mentioned this, they began to drool.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile, while pulling a little guy toward KFC.


    "My grandmother won''t let us eat KFC, it''s not clean!" Gong niansu complained.


    Su Mo explained with a smile: "your grandmother is also for your good. It''s OK to eat a little of this food, but it''s not good to eat it often, but this is our little secret. We won''t tell your grandmother."


    Gong niansu nodded his head hard. Naturally, this matter should be promised.


    At this time, Qin man at home is in tears, his child is sick, his mother is helpless.Lu Jinnian is also in a bad mood. His child needs a transplant operation, but he finds the right bone marrow through other channels. However, Lu Jinnian does not dare to agree to the other party''s request. First, he does not say whether he has the ability. Even if he has, he can''t agree to it.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way, you have a good rest at home, I''ll go to the hospital to see the children first!" Lu Jin''s young voice comforted her.


    Qin man nodded, she also knew that now they can''t mess with themselves, otherwise the child is not good, they will fall down first.


    But after Lu Jinnian went to the hospital, Qin man didn''t feel sleepy at all. Now the child is still in the hospital. How can she sleep? She looks at the messy room and plans to clean it up.


    Just when I was cleaning up Lu Jinnian''s study, I found something in the drawer that Qin man didn''t think of.


    Although she is not a medical student, she has been paying attention to her daughter''s condition recently. She still can see that this bone marrow matches her daughter''s, and there is a phone on it.


    Qin man didn''t understand why Lu Jinnian refused to tell him when he found the right bone marrow? Isn''t he going to save his daughter at all?


    She picked up the mobile phone to get through the phone above, the other side said a strange Chinese, said: "Mr. Lu want to understand?"


    "You, who are you? Do you have a bone marrow match for my daughter? " Qin man''s voice trembled and his words were full of expectation.


    The other party obviously didn''t expect that it wasn''t Lu Jinnian, but also knew that it should be Lu Jinnian''s wife Qin man. "Miss Qin? We did find a match for your daughter''s bone marrow. "


    "Really, really? You, where are you? How much does it cost? As long as I can save my daughter, no matter how much money, I will pay for it. " Qin man''s excited hands began to shake.


    "It seems that Mr. Lu didn''t tell Miss Qin that we don''t want money, as long as Mr. Lu promised us one thing," he said with a smile


    Qin man is not from tiny a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "what matter?"


    "As long as Mr. Lu''s company cooperates with our company, everything else is easy to discuss. I advise Miss Qin to advise Mr. Lu well." The other party finished and hung up. Qin man couldn''t come back for a long time. Why didn''t Lu Jinnian agree to such a trivial matter?

 Chapter 518

    Qin man picked up the clothes and walked out quickly. She wanted to ask Lu Jinnian what he wanted to do? Did he really never think about saving his daughter?


    When Qin man ran to the hospital angrily, Lu Jinnian was stunned when he saw her. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would come to the hospital.


    "Why don''t you have a good rest at home?" Lu Jinnian looked at his wife with a sad face.


    But Qin man didn''t receive love at all. He slapped Lu Jinnian directly. His eyes were full of tears and he said, "Lu Jinnian, don''t you want to save Lu Li at all?"


    Lu Jinnian was stunned by this, but he soon realized that his wife must have seen it. He didn''t mean to blame his wife. He also knew that his wife was worried.


    "Xiaoman, calm down and wait for me to finish, OK?" Lu Jinnian sighed slightly.


    Unfortunately, Qin man couldn''t listen to what he said now. His eyes were full of tears and he said, "is there anything more important in your heart than our daughter''s life?"


    Lu Jinnian said with helplessness: "do you know what those people want?" "I don''t care. Even if they want my life, I''ll give it to them. I just want to save our daughter. Besides, they don''t want my life. They just want to cooperate with your company, do they? Can''t you do anything for your daughter? "


    Qin man is about to collapse.


    She has only one idea now, that is to save her daughter. As for the rest, she doesn''t want to think about it at all, and she doesn''t have that time now.


    "Look at this for yourself!" Lu Jinnian handed Qin man his investigation materials.


    Qin man looked at Lu Jinnian. She didn''t want to open it, but Lu Jinnian prayed and said, "look at it. If you feel it''s worth it after you look at it, then I won''t stop you!"


    Qin man realized that something was wrong. She took a deep breath and opened the file. After reading it, she was slightly stiff. She looked at him in disbelief and said, "is that true?" "I can''t be wrong. These people are desperators. They don''t really want to cooperate with us. They are..." How can Lu Jinnian not want to save his daughter? But if the above things are true, the cost will be too high for them.


    "Well, let''s go to Xiaomo. Xiaomo will definitely help me." Qin man only wants to save her daughter now. As for other things, she has no heart to think about now. "Yes, but I''ll make the pros and cons clear for you. You should be very clear. Xiaomo can''t be the master of many things in Xiaomo''s hands. Even if Xiaomo really agrees, have you ever thought that what these people intend to do is not the things in Xiaomo''s hands, but what you want to do with Xiaomo?" Lu Jinnian''s words make Qin man realize that it is possible to hurt Su mo. "But it''s also if, if, if we don''t do anything, do we really want to watch our daughter leave us like this?" Qin man can''t bear all this. Her only idea now is to find a way to save her daughter. Lu Jinnian looked at her with a serious face and said: "my heart to save my daughter is no worse than you, but have you ever thought that once this thing is done, you will lose your best friend and I will lose my best friend,


    and this is the best result. Now I have no idea what these people want to do."


    Qin man is silent. Yes, she almost killed Su Ruixue in order to save her daughter. Although Su Mo didn''t say anything, she can feel that the relationship between them is not as close as before.


    "I..." She really doesn''t know what to do, one side is her best friend, the other side is her daughter. In this case, she seems to have no choice at all. "You''d better discuss with sumo. After all, sumo is my husband''s daughter. She knows more than us, so it''s much better for you to ask her for help than to trip her in the dark. Even if those people really want to help sumo, at least they have time to prepare." Lu Jinnian said all he could.


    Qin man wiped a tear, went to seek Su mo.


    Lu Jinnian looked at his wife''s appearance, and felt sad. He knew that his daughter meant everything to his wife. If anything happened to his daughter, they could not afford it.


    But for Su Mo? Can she afford it? Su Mo and Gong Yichen bear how much together, he is to see in the eye, now ask Su Mo bear this, he really don''t know Su Mo can bear in the end.


    It''s a real blow for them. It''s not that he can''t understand Qin man. It''s just that many times, people don''t live for themselves. It''s like she almost let Su Ruixue have an accident for Lu Li. In fact, can su Mo not think about it? Even if Qin man is her best friend, Su Ruixue is her son. This kind of thing should not be su Mo to bear, all this is because she is Su Mo''s best friend, but even so, you can''t always hurt Su Mo endlessly, a friendship and feelings generally need two people''s common supportmaintain.


    When Qin man found Su Mo, Su Mo just fell asleep for a short time, but when he heard that Qin man was looking for himself, Su Mo didn''t hesitate at all, put on her clothes quickly, and walked out so quickly.


    Just waiting to see Qin man''s red and swollen eyes, Su Mo was startled and quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    Qin man is going to kneel down for Su Mo, but he is stopped by Su Mo, frowning and saying: "what are you doing? What''s the matter? "


    "Xiaomo, please help Lu Li!" Qin man''s words made Su Mo''s father-in-law and two monks confused. They didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "Get up and talk. What''s the matter? What happened to Lu Li? " Su Mo is also a little anxious, she doesn''t say well with herself, she doesn''t know exactly how to return a responsibility.


    Qin man looks at Su mo. for a moment, she doesn''t know whether she wants to say it or not. She doesn''t even know whether she is right or not. But who can guarantee it? But she knew that she must not watch her daughter have an accident. Qin man said it simply.

 Chapter 519

    After Qin man finished, she clenched Su Mo''s hand and said, "I know, I know I used to be a real jerk and hurt you and Ruixue, but I really can''t do without Luli. She''s my daughter, so please help her, OK?"


    "Naturally, she is my daughter. How can I watch my daughter do something wrong?" Su Mo smiles a way.


    "I want to meet Lu Jinnian. We need to discuss this matter. Now I don''t even know if those people really have bone marrow that can save Lu Li, so don''t worry now." Su Mo''s soft voice comforts a way. When Su Mo finds Lu Jinnian, he is wiping his daughter''s face. Seeing Qin man in this scene, he realizes that Lu Jinnian is right. He also loves his daughter, even no less than Qin man, but this is not the reason why they hurt


    others.


    You can love all the people you can love and enjoy others'' love for you, but you can never use your love for others as a reason to hurt the people around you.


    Soon Lu Jinnian came out. Su Mo looked at Qin man and motioned her to take care of Lu Li.


    Lu Mo Jin looked at Su Jingying and said, "thank you


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s all right, but now I still don''t understand. What do you want to do? What do you think Lu Jinnian gave a wry smile, looked at the mother and daughter in the room, and said softly, "I naturally want to save my daughter, but I don''t know, I don''t know if what those people said is true, and I don''t even know if those people have bone marrow matching with Lu Li in their hands!"


    Su Mo nodded. Compared with Qin man, Lu Jinnian is calmer. He also knows that this matter is not so simple. The other party is obviously aiming at her. "I''ll ask Uncle Ming for help and check to see if these people really have suitable bone marrow in their hands. If so, promise to come down and I''ll be ready!" Su Mo knows that no matter what kind of parents they are, they all


    hope that their children will be safe and their families will live a long and healthy life.


    "Thank you!" Lu Jinnian knows that Su Mo has always been a kind person. He knows that what they have done is right. They should find someone first and then decide how to do it.


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me. Well, go and do something. I''ll go to Uncle Ming and take care of their mother and daughter." Su Mo said with a smile, so turned away.


    Su Mo left the hospital to see his father, but his father does not seem to be in the country, Su Mo can only find Mingxi, now she does not even know whether mingning is in the country.


    But when he came to Ming''s house, Ming Xi was cooking. When he saw Su Mo, he turned to smile and said, "I thought you forgot my friend!"


    Su Mo wry smile a, oneself this friend but all incompetent.


    "How do you become a housewife now?" Su Mo said jokingly.


    This makes Mingxi''s eyes flash a little nostalgic. She really enjoyed the time when she was in the military region.


    But now everything is different, she now has a husband, with children, they are destined to have a person to make sacrifices, make concessions, or sooner or later the family will break up.


    "I love him, and I love my children!" Mingxi''s words let sumo fall into deep thinking, what about himself?


    Do you love him? Do you love the man who also loves you deeply?


    Su Mo doesn''t know how to do it. She just can''t let it go. Sometimes she always thinks whether it''s right and what''s right. "In fact, you should be very clear that if we were both soldiers, we would have little time to meet. When he has time, I don''t necessarily have time. All this will change. I don''t know what is right and what is wrong.


    ¡±Mingxi said with a bitter smile.


    "Is it worth it?" Su Mo this words seem to be asking her, also is asking oneself. "I''m sure I''m not used to it at the beginning, but it''s better slowly. You always have to find a balance point to balance all this, otherwise you never know whether it''s worth it or not. I only know that I love that man and my children deeply." Su Mo was really moved by Ming''s words. Is that so?


    "You didn''t come to me to say that, did you?" Mingxi knows that this girl must have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. She has something to find herself.


    "I want to ask Uncle Ming something!" Su Mo said softly.


    "I know that you are a girl with no conscience at all." Mingxi dissatisfied said, but still called his father.


    "Dad, where are you?" Mingxi asked directly.


    "I''m in the office. What''s the matter?" Mingning asked as he flipped through the papers.


    "I''m looking for you." Mingxi said that he handed the phone to sumo, indicating that she and her father said.


    Su Mo asked softly, "Uncle Ming, do you have time? I have something to ask you."


    "Yes, you can come directly to my office." Mingning said this and was called out."Well, I''ll see you later!" Su Mo knows that his father is not in China. He needs to deal with many things.


    Su Mo who hung up the phone handed the mobile phone to Mingxi.


    Mingxi looked at her and said, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Su Mo is not from a Leng, she doesn''t know whether she wants to say with her, in fact, she doesn''t even know whether this is right or not.


    "I know you have recovered your memory. You don''t know whether you want to tell Gong Yichen, do you?" Mingxi''s words let Su Mo a Leng, she really didn''t think she could see it.


    "You..."


    "How do I see that, right?" Mingxi looks at Su Mo, with a smile in his eyes.


    Su Mo nodded, eyes full of doubts, she really like to know how she is to see out, do you really have so obvious performance? "In fact, when I just said that, I saw something deep in your eyes. If you didn''t recover your memory, you wouldn''t feel this way about the past, so I know you must have recovered your memory, but I still don''t understand,


    What are you afraid of?" Mingxi looks at Su Mo, she really doesn''t know what Su Mo cares about.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that I''m not worthy of him now. He''s so excellent. I''m now..." Su Mo''s hand involuntarily put on his face. "You really think too much. I''ve seen you walk so many ways. He doesn''t care about your appearance at all. Besides, were you beautiful before? Not as beautiful as I am Mingxi said jokingly.

 Chapter 520

    "But do you know what it means? I always feel that these people are coming for you. If they can''t handle it properly... " Mingxi some worried looking at Su Mo road.


    How could sumo not know? But she couldn''t have watched her daughter do something.


    "So I want uncle ming to investigate and see if these people really have matching bone marrow in their hands. If so, I can only take risks." Su Mo sighs.


    "You always think of others like this. Have you ever thought of yourself?" Mingxi some helpless mouth way.


    Su Mo stands with a bitter smile, how can she not think for herself, but many times, you have no choice at all.


    "Now it''s only one step at a time." Su Mo said softly. Mingxi knows Su Mo very well. She is stubborn. She has no way to communicate with her. She simply doesn''t say anything more. She just whispers, "in a word, you just want to do it yourself, but no matter when, remember not to be carried by a person. There are still many people behind you."


    Su Mo looks at Mingxi gratefully, smiles and says: "I know, and I want to retire."


    Su Mo this let Mingxi Leng for a while, Su Mo is a will their career than all the people, now can make such a decision, that means she really afraid to sacrifice a lot.


    "Do you really think about it? What are you going to do when you retire? " Mingxi looked at her, his face became dignified.


    Su Mo smiles and says, "what else can I do? Naturally, I''m my old profession. I''m originally a psychologist. I feel it''s really good to be a psychologist."


    Mingxi nodded, which is really OK, but the purpose of her doing so, Su Mo does not say, she will not ask, no matter what Su Mo do, she supports.


    Two people chatted for a while, Su Mo this just got up to leave. After su Mo returned to the hospital, Xiao Qing had been with her mother. Looking at Su Mo''s arrival, Xiao Qing''s face was grateful, his lips trembled and he didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he bowed to her and said, "no matter what, I really


    thank you, but for you, I''m afraid..."


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with this? Haven''t you done a lot for me? Don''t be so polite to me all the time. How''s Auntie now? "


    Looking at her mother''s appearance, Xiao Qing had some guilt in her eyes and said, "she won''t let me accompany you. She''s always afraid of your accident. Let me accompany you."


    "I''m in the imperial capital now. There won''t be any danger. Just accompany my aunt." Su Mo mouth with a gentle smile.


    Xiao Qing looks at Su Mo, maybe it''s the blessing of his last life.


    "Well, take care of your aunt. I''ll go back first." Su Mo looks at Xiao Qing and goes out in this way.


    Su Mo thinks of Qin man who is still in the hospital. For a moment and a half, there will be no news. She plans to talk about the situation with Qin man.


    Qin man in see Su mo of time, not from in the heart extremely excited, come forward to grasp Su mo of hand, way: "how?"


    "I asked Uncle ming to investigate. First of all, I have to make sure whether those people have suitable bone marrow in their hands. If so, I will ask Lu Jinnian to promise." Su Mo did not think too much, now the most important thing is to find a way to save people.


    Qin man nodded. Although she was really worried, she knew that she was not worried at all.


    "Thank you, Momo!" Qin man said softly.


    Su Mo looked at the little guy in the ward and said with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s all right."


    Su Mo took a look at the time, the child is about to leave school, this and she left, Su Mo is also a mother, she is very clear for a mother, the child is everything, so for Qin man''s choice, she did not blame the meaning.


    Three days later, mingning finally got the news, but it wasn''t all good news. The bone marrow really matched, but the other side obviously didn''t really want to cooperate with Lu Jinnian.


    Mingning handed the information to sumo and said, "these people are not serious businessmen. Do you really plan to do this?"


    Su Mo looked at Ming Ning and said, "you know, now Lu Li has been looking for the bone marrow for such a long time, and there has been no match. I can''t watch my best friend''s daughter have an accident, can I?"


    Mingning look dignified looking at Su Mo, this child is really too kind, but she doesn''t know these people are aimed at her?


    "But have you ever thought that you would get yourself into trouble?" Ming Ning sighed.


    How could su Mo not have thought about it? She just thought about it. She could only go one step at a time.


    "I know. When will my father be back?" Su Mo lowered his head and gently stroked his hair.


    "This afternoon, Mr. Mo, you may not know this little thing." Mingning knows that she certainly doesn''t want to worry about her husband, but it can''t be rash, let alone."I know. I''ll talk to my dad." Su Mo also knows that it''s good for her father to know it. At least she won''t be caught off guard.


    But sometimes accidents happen, that is, you never know what an accident is, and that situation can''t be under your control.


    Even if you want to stop Su Mo, it''s impossible.


    When Su Mo asks Lu Jinnian to negotiate with those people, he is also very nervous. These people obviously come to Su mo.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t understand what these people want to do and what they want from Su mo. Su Mo actually guessed something. According to the information Ming Ning gave him, this is an international multinational drug research company. If his guess is correct, what these people must be thinking about is something they found from coriander before


    .


    The weather in the imperial capital is getting colder and colder, but Su Mo''s heart is getting more and more irritable. Every time he sees Gong Yichen looking at his eyes, Su Mo really doesn''t know how to tell the man.


    In fact, she also knew that Gong Yichen didn''t care about her appearance at all.


    Su Mo finds Mingxi and plans to drink. With the courage after drinking, he tells Gong Yichen about it.


    "I said, why are you getting more and more timid now?" Sitting in the bar, Mingxi looks at sumo and can''t help sneering.


    It''s not that she''s timid, but that she really doesn''t know if it''s right.


    Su Mo''s eyes some blurred looking at Mingxi, said: "we have experienced too much, sometimes I''m really afraid, I don''t even know if there will be the same thing next."


    "Say you are smart, but sometimes you can''t see through. After so much experience, do you want to continue to torture each other?" Ming Xi''s speech was also a bit stumbling.


    Just two people who didn''t notice, at this time in the second floor of the compartment sat a tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes, that pair of blue eyes like deep bottomless sea general looking at the following Su mo.


    "That''s her?" The man said in English with an English accent.


    "Well, yes, if the information is correct, it''s in her hands. Shall we..." The subordinates on that side looked at Su Mo with a gloomy face. The man shook his head, crossed his legs, sipped the red wine as red as blood, and said, "I have my own discretion in this matter!"

 Chapter 521

    Su Mo natural don''t know this matter, he has been staring at, one side of the Ming Xi looking at Su Mo, half jokingly said: "do you still think about my family that son?"


    Su Mo eyes blurred looking at Ming Xi, said: "you don''t make fun of me."


    "In fact, it''s not really me making fun of you. You should really think about it carefully."


    Su Mo raised his hand to plan her follow-up words, look a little at a loss and said: "you don''t have to say this to me, I know what you want to express, I also know he won''t dislike me, just I can''t pass my own level."


    "Why do you say that?" She still doesn''t quite understand. According to the truth, they have experienced so much. Under normal circumstances, it should be extremely difficult and should be cherished more. Why is it so?


    In fact, she didn''t understand this, let alone understand it. "In fact, I don''t even know who the other person is. If I really can''t handle it well, have you ever thought about what will happen if I give him hope and finally let him despair again? Others don''t know, but you should be very clear,


    disappointment and hope again and again, it''s really hard, it''s hard for everyone! " Su Mo mouth with bitter way.


    Mingxi also knew that she was really afraid. They thought it was a hope and an opportunity too many times, but they didn''t think it would be like this, and they didn''t realize it had become like this. "What are you going to do? Do you really want to break up with him? " In fact, Mingxi knows that the possibility of Su Mo and Gong Yichen breaking up completely is very small, because they still have children and have experienced so much, how can they break up all at once?


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what''s right or wrong. It''s so hard." Su Mo wry smile a way. They talked a lot. No matter how enlightened Mingxi was, they found that they couldn''t really make sumo understand. In fact, she also knew that it was not just enlightenment. Many times, you need to understand it yourself, so she didn''t really pray. Although they both drank a lot of wine, they were extremely modest. If they drank too much wine, it would be really unsafe. Just as they walked out of the door, they found something wrong. Sumo took a look at Mingxi, and Mingxi


    also looked at sumo.


    After they looked at each other, they both nodded. It was obvious that someone was following them. Su Mo and Ming Xi pretend not to find out, but they continue to move on. Soon at a corner, they hide themselves in the dark, which makes the people who have been chasing them confused for a while. Obviously, they don''t want to


    just to a corner, the two women disappear.


    "Find it for me. If something goes wrong, you can''t shoulder the responsibility." The person in charge has an ugly face. If he can''t do such a small thing well, he won''t want to have a foothold in the company in the future.


    Soon everyone began to look for someone, Su Mo and Mingxi looked at each other, who are these people, and who are they?


    "What do you think?" After waiting for people to go away, Mingxi and Sumo leave quickly, and Mingxi asks solemnly.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, in fact, she did not know, she did not even know what happened, what was going on, why these people were tracking her.


    "Is it..." Mingxi soon thought of the possibility.


    This makes Su Mo a Leng, but she feels a little strange. If these people dare to be so blatant, why should they cooperate with Lu Jinnian? They can come directly at her.


    "I don''t know, but these people should have come for me." Su Mo also feels headache. What do these people want to do and what do they want from themselves? Just when sumo and Mingxi are going back, they suddenly find a man standing not far away. This feeling is that sumo has not been dangerous for a long time. She can even feel that the man wants to fight them, and they have no chance to fight back.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Su. If I have any malice against you, you can''t go out in the bar at all!" The other party''s Chinese language is obviously not very good, and it sounds a bit awkward.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Su Mo slightly wrung eyebrows, the whole person look some dignified asked.


    "Miss Su should have guessed who I am. Do you think I can enter China without your nodding?" The other side chuckled.


    Su Mo knows that he is right, this man is the one who wants to get that thing from himself?


    But Su Mo really don''t understand, why he will know this, according to the truth, it doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Don''t forget where it is. If I don''t give it, are you going to be tough?" Su Mo sneers.


    With a smile, the man said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t plan to be tough with Miss Su from the beginning."


    "Oh? So it''s a mistake for you to have me followed? " Su Mo cold face way. This made the man stunned. His dark blue eyes twinkled in the dark. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "Miss Su, although you and I have never met before, and have never been in touch with each other, if I were youIf you want to rob, you won''t stand here and talk to you now, so those people are not my people at all. " Su Mo doesn''t doubt this, because this man is right. If he really wants to rob, he won''t talk with her here now. It''s strange. What''s the origin of those people, and why do they also think about the things in her hands?


    "But don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ll find out about it!" The man knew it wasn''t a good thing for him, because it meant that someone else was getting involved.


    It''s just that he can''t figure out who they are and how they know. It took him a lot of effort to get the news at first, but now he''s actually taken the lead. It''s not a good thing.


    "Don''t worry. This is my Huaxia. We still have this ability." Although Mingxi has retired from the army now, as a former soldier, he naturally does not need the help of an outsider.


    "Yes, but I hope Miss Su can contact me if she really wants to sell it to me." Finish saying so walk in front of Su Mo, handed his business card to Su mo.


    Su Mo looked at the top printed with Andy, there is no name of the company, only a name and phone, you can see that this man is sincere enough.


    "I see, thank you!" Although the person in front of him didn''t use fair and aboveboard means in order to get in touch with him at that time, he is still a man now. "Looking forward to our next meeting!" Then the man left slowly.

 Chapter 522

    When the man walked away, Mingxi asked, "do you believe what he said?"


    "Which part do you mean?" Su Mo looks at Ming Xi to ask a way.


    "Is he really going to work with you aboveboard?" In fact, Mingxi always feels that this man is too dangerous and instinctively doesn''t want to get involved with this kind of man. "If we cooperate, he won''t mess around, but if I refuse, it won''t come to a good end. This man is very dangerous, but now I''m more worried about who originally followed us." Su Mo always feels that she cares more about those who are following her secretly than Ann


    dy.


    This annddy is at least aboveboard, but those people obviously don''t seem to think so. It''s just that Su Mo really doesn''t understand how these people got here?


    Su Mo back home, the two little guys have gone to bed, Gong Yichen is obviously busy with something, but when I see Su Mo, some panic, hasten to close the computer, some embarrassed asked: "how do you come?"


    Su Mo realizes that she shouldn''t be here, because she and Gong Yichen have divorced. She doesn''t know why and why she chose to be here.


    "Sorry, I..." Su Mo also realized his gaffe and wanted to leave.


    Gong Yichen soon found that something was wrong with his words. He pulled Su Mo forward and said, "I don''t welcome you. I just didn''t expect you to come."


    I don''t know if it''s because of alcohol. Su Mo joked: "how? Is there someone else here? "


    Gong Yichen gave a wry smile. He didn''t have this plan. He looked at Su Mo with such a serious face and said: "you know me..."


    Gong Yichen wanted to tell her that he could only fit her in his heart, but he didn''t feel very good, so he kept silent, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment. "Xiaomo, if, I mean if one day, you don''t find the right person for you and I don''t remarry, will you consider me?" Although Gong Yichen constantly emphasized if, his deep eyes were full of expectations that all fools could understand. Su Mo doesn''t know how to answer this question. She hesitates for a long time. Just when Gong Yichen is about to give up, Su Mo suddenly smiles. She really looks good when she smiles. That kind of feeling is really hard to describe. It belongs to a kind of smile from the heart.


    "You mean that you are unmarried and I am unmarried. Can we be together? Are you proposing? " Su Mo''s voice is very light, even some shy, that kind of heartbeat feeling is really mysterious.


    "If you want to, of course you will!" Gong Yichen, whose eyes had lost color, looked forward to it again.


    "I''ll think about it then?" Su Mo said with a smile, so turned away.


    Gong Yichen looks at her back and smiles like a child.


    After su Mo goes out, he feels that his heart is about to jump in his throat. What''s wrong with him? It''s not a little girl who has never been in love.


    Damn, what''s the matter with him? He didn''t have this feeling before. Sumo feels that he is really poisoned. Just as she just walked out of the gate, Su Mo realized that something was wrong. She had done killer training, and she had been on the battlefield. She was extremely sensitive to danger, so she felt a deadly danger at the moment of going out. She didn''t hesitate at all and returned directly. Just at the gate of the villa, Su Mo had just returned, Suddenly there was a gunshot at the door.


    Su Mo not from the facial expression frighten of pale, if, if oneself again late a step, that now she probably already was beaten into a sieve.


    But Su Mo can''t figure it out. What''s the matter? Who wants her life so much?


    At this time hear gunfire Palace also Minister brain only one idea, Su Mo, she, how is she?


    He didn''t even change his shoes, so he ran out. When he saw Su Mo coming, his heart was about to jump out, and his eyes were anxious, and he said, "how are you? Is there any injury? "


    Su Mo swallowed saliva, slightly shook his head, said he was ok, nothing serious.


    "What''s the matter? Who are these people? Why are you here? " Palace also Minister some disbelief of looking at Su Mo way.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, in fact, she does not know now, more do not know how this is going on, before also good, why this situation.


    Wait, is it Gong Yichen is obviously aware of Su Mo''s abnormality. Gong Yichen feels guilty and blames herself. If she didn''t forget her at that time, she would not be disappointed to take the medicine and forget herself. Now, even if she is in danger, she doesn''t tell her.


    "Xiaomo, you know, I..." Gong Yichen wants to say that even if they divorce, he still has her in his heart, because the only person he has ever loved in his life is her. "I know who it is, but I don''t quite understand it!" Su Mo whispered, did not notice the change of Gong Yichen''s look, she just some don''t understand, why, according to the truth, those people will not be so urgentYou want your own life. What''s going on?


    Su Mo found a lot of problems, she did not understand, more do not understand, this is what happened, these people are not aimed at their own?


    "Who?" Gong Yichen found that he didn''t seem to know her more and more. Recently, she didn''t even tell her a lot of things. It''s really sad to think about it.


    "I''m not sure, but do you remember what Yamaguchi min wanted from me?" Su Mo said softly.


    "Are those people coming for that?" Gong Yichen really doesn''t understand. If those people are aiming at that thing, they should catch Su Mo, but according to the previous situation, the opposite obviously wants her life.


    "Someone doesn''t want me to give it away!" Su Mo think really some cold, now the market competition, has become this kind of appearance?


    "I don''t quite understand." Gong Yichen knew little about it, so he didn''t know what she meant.


    Su Mo knows that now is not the time to hide from Gong Yichen. This time, he has escaped a disaster. What about his own children? If those people come to their children and other families, then they will be in real danger.


    After she told Miyagi the whole story, Miyagi became dignified. After a long time, she said, "do you have the information about that company?" "Yes, I''ll show you!" Su Mo will take out a USB flash disk, this is the news that Ming Ning investigated that company before.

 Chapter 523

    They went to the study so quickly. At this time, the two little guys were still sleeping, but Wang Meili and Gong Mokai were awakened. After they were sure that they were OK, they were relieved and went back to rest. At this time, in a five-star hotel, a tall man looks at the people coming back with a gloomy face. The strong aura, the ferocious scar on his face, and the faint killing intention on his body are enough to show that this man is not easy to cause trouble.


    "Failed?" His voice was a little hoarse, even as if from hell. The people who came back bowed their heads and began to tremble. They thought they would be safe, but they didn''t realize that the woman''s perception was so sharp that she found something wrong at the first time and quickly withdrew. "Waste, it''s a group of waste. Even a woman can''t help it. You should know very well that if you let Ann dy get the prescription of that thing, then, not to mention you, all the people in our company will lose their jobs. What does it mean to you The man''s haze eyes twinkled with poison.


    Those people''s faces turned white immediately. They had no color at all. Others didn''t know it. How could they not know it? If it happened, it would mean not unemployment but death to them.


    "You can rest assured that we will solve the problem." Those people are not afraid of unemployment, but they are afraid of death.


    "Well, if you let Ann dy get it, I don''t need to stress the consequences. You know that." Then he went back to his room so quickly.


    The people who left behind were worried. Obviously, they didn''t know what to do. The woman''s identity was unusual. This time, after the woman realized the danger, they were trying to catch her. It was really more difficult.


    "Maybe there''s another way!" At this time, standing on one side of a man with glasses look light said.


    "What can I do?" The leader asked expectantly.


    The man handed a piece of information to the person who took the lead. He started to grin. If he succeeded, he would not be afraid of Su Mo''s disobedience. He wanted to see what this woman valued.


    "Just do it, but be quick. Once it''s in Ann dy''s hands, it''s really useless." With that, deployment began. At this time, Gong Yichen and Su Mo in the palace are in the study. After seeing the introduction of the company, Gong Yichen looks dignified. He really knows that the company is a pharmaceutical company. The reason why he knows it is because it is the largest multinational company in the world.


    The company itself has no problems, or there are no problems now. However, when the company started, it was not clean, and it had a lot of connections with many unclean gangs in M country.


    So those who attack sumo certainly don''t want the company to get the prescription, because it will undoubtedly make their company to a higher level, and the problem will be more serious at that time, so these talents want to attack sumo. "So the purpose of these people coming to you is that they don''t want you to take it out!" Gong Yichen knew that this had nothing to do with them, but now he involved them, which is not a good thing for them. "Well, I just don''t understand why those people have so much courage. Don''t they know who I am?" In fact, Su Mo feels very strange. If those people knew her identity, they would not be so bold, and they would not be so reckless.


    Gong Yichen couldn''t understand this. According to the truth, as Su Mo, these people didn''t dare to be so bold in China.


    "Have you ever thought that it''s possible..." Su Mo''s complexion became dignified. She didn''t dare to think about it. If it was, it would mean that this person''s identity was absolutely not simple.


    At least this person is not the kind of person who has no ability, but she really can''t figure out who hates herself so much, or even wants to die.


    But Gong Yichen fell into deep thinking, Su Mo and these people did not contact, and can have such ability, that shows that this person is not aimed at Su Mo, but want to use Su Mo to contain him, or Mr?


    This idea made Gong Yichen feel a bit ominous. That feeling really made Gong Yichen not even dare to think about it.


    Su Mo obviously also noticed the palace also minister''s strange, don''t understand of ask a way: "did you think of what?"


    Gong Yichen was in a bit of a dilemma for a moment. He did have some guesses, but he just guessed. If he was not sure, the impact would not be so great. "I''m not sure. It''s just that you don''t think about the number of people who dare to attack you? And these people have to deal with me or my husband, and I think the latter is more Gong Yichen is very conservative, because he is not sure.


    This words let Su Mo facial expression slightly a change, so say, this matter is no longer purely aimed at her, but may be aimed at Mr. or Gong Yichen."How big is this possibility?" Su Mo takes a deep breath, and the whole person''s words are dignified. "I don''t know, but besides this, do you think there are other possibilities? Although your current identity has not been announced, but after a little investigation, absolutely no one can not know, so I feel that this matter may not be so simple


    " Gong Yichen always felt that this might have been deliberately aimed at them.


    "Do we need to contact my father now?" Su Mo has never dealt with this kind of situation, so for a time is not sure, how to do in the end.


    "No need for the time being. Now your safety is a problem. Don''t disturb Sir until we are sure. If we guess there is a problem, we will be in trouble." Miyagi knows exactly what this means.


    "But now we don''t know who the other party is and what we are going to do?" Su Mo in the mind also some affliction, this matter is really not the general difficulty to her. "Don''t do anything, wait, these people are not successful now, I''m sure they know we''ll be on guard, and they don''t dare to act rashly, so we just have to wait for it." Gong Yichen is very clear about what to do in this situation.


    Su Mo thought for a while, also know now can only be like this, can only wait.


    "You can stay here today, and then we''ll decide what to do." Miyagi''s words make su Mo blush, but now it seems that it''s not safe to go out.


    She lowered her head and said, "I see. So, where do I live?" Although there is no shortage of rooms, there are not many rooms that can be used. Many of them have not been cleaned. Miyagi laughed and said, "you sleep in my bed, I sleep on the sofa."

 Chapter 524

    Su Mo thinks about it for a while, and feels that it''s OK. She goes to Gong Yichen''s room, but when she sees the wedding photo hanging at the head of the bed, Su Mo''s nose is a little sour. At this moment, she really wants to go out and tell him that she remembers it all, but now there are enough things


    to make things worse. It''s just that Su Mo didn''t sleep very soundly this night. She was half awake and half asleep. During that time, she obviously felt that someone came into the room. Su Mo was a little nervous. She was thinking, does Gong Yichen want to insult her? However,


    it seems that the word indecent is not very accurate.


    So she began to pretend to sleep, but her heart was beating fast.


    Gong Yichen just sat at the head of the bed for a while, and finally gave out a soft sigh. Her heart was like a needle prick at this moment. She felt uncomfortable and painful. That kind of feeling was really unspeakable.


    She knows that, in fact, many times, he bears more than she does, but she has no choice at all. Sometimes, she just thinks how good it would be that nothing happened at that time. Su Mo is so confused that she falls asleep. She doesn''t even know when he left. When she wakes up again, it''s cold, so she goes out and looks at Gong Yichen, who is busy in the kitchen. At this moment, Su Mo really


    understands that many times, she really missed a lot.


    She just looked at Gong Yichen in the kitchen. For a moment, she was a little silly. A man who is willing to cook for you may really be able to entrust his life to each other.


    Just Su Mo himself don''t know, he is how to think in the end, is to feel like this is not very good.


    "Awake?" Just as Su Mo was thinking wildly, Gong Yichen came out of the kitchen.


    Su Mo nose some sour, afraid he saw his red eyes, low head, way: "well."


    Miyagi didn''t notice Su Mo''s strange, and said with a smile, "you go and call the children, or you''ll be late for school."


    Su Mo went in and saw Su Ruixue dressing her sister. Gong niansu obviously didn''t wake up, yawned and said, "brother, I want to sleep again."


    "You don''t want to go to school?" Su Ruixue''s words make Gong niansu shrivel.


    "But those kids at school are boring!" She really didn''t want to go to school.


    Su Ruixue is obviously a little unhappy. She said that before, he knew that his sister''s intelligence and memory ability are excellent, but this is not the capital for her to show off. "You don''t have any friends like me now!" Su Ruixue''s words make su Mo more determined that he will retire from the army. His children are smart and sensible, but they are obviously much worse in dealing with people''s life, which is not good for the future


    life. As soon as Su Mo thinks of what her son just said, she is really sad. Her son has sacrificed too much for the sake of the family, to manage the company earlier, and to undertake all these things earlier. She has lost her childhood, lost her friends, and lost too many things.


    Su Mo understood that sentence for the first time, genius is lonely, many times, not you choose loneliness, but loneliness choose you, maybe this is their destination?


    But Su Mo doesn''t want to, don''t want to see son lose too much this kind of thing at all.


    When she calmed down, she knocked at the door.


    "Mommy?" For a moment, Su Ruixue didn''t think she was outside yesterday.


    "Why don''t you want to see Mommy?" Su Mo said jokingly.


    The little guy quickly shook his head and said, "no, Mommy, have you made up with daddy?"


    This words let Su Mo face a red, this matter originally is between their adults, but by his son asked this question, Su Mo really don''t know how to answer.


    "Mommy, are you really not going to make up with my dad?" The little guy raised his head and asked sincerely.


    This makes Su Mo really embarrassed. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to answer it. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t want to explain it to Gong Yichen, it''s just that


    "You don''t want to take part in the affairs between me and your father. You just have to go to school well. When you grow up, you will know." Su Mo said with a smile.


    She really wants to see her mom and Dad together, so they don''t worry about mom and dad finding a stepfather or a stepmother for themselves.


    "Come on, let''s go out for dinner." Su Mo takes two kids out for breakfast. After breakfast, Su Mo originally planned to send Su Ruixue, but she decided to send her daughter because she didn''t spend much time with her daughter.


    It''s just that my daughter doesn''t pay much attention to school, so I''m a little unhappy.


    "Tell mommy why you don''t like school?" Su Mo pulls the small hand of temple niansu and asks softly.


    I don''t know if it''s because they spend too little time together. The little guy obviously doesn''t want to have too much communication with SUMO, as if all these things are so hard to accept.


    Su Mo always can''t force her daughter to communicate with her, just simply waiting, waiting for the little guy''s mouth.Just when Su Mo had to forget what he had said before, the little guy looked up at his mommy and said, "Mommy, are we all normal people?"


    This words let Su Mo not from a Leng, obviously didn''t think the child would say this kind of words, don''t understand of ask a way: "Why say so?"? Why do you feel like you''re not a normal child? "


    The little guy lowered his head and his eyes were full of tears. After a long time, the little guy said softly, "they all say I''m not normal."


    Su Mo not from slightly frowned, obviously did not think of his daughter in school by such treatment, this for a child is undoubtedly a fatal blow.


    No matter how smart and sensible a child is, he is a child after all. His mind can''t be so smart.


    Su Mo squatted down and asked, "that''s why you don''t want to go to school, right?"


    The little guy is silent, it''s acquiescence, which makes Su Mo extremely angry.


    "Niansu, you remember that you are a normal child. In Mommy''s heart, you will always be mommy''s baby!" Su Mo said softly.


    "But I haven''t seen Mommy with me, and I haven''t seen daddy with me." The little guy is very aggrieved, the tears in his eyes fall uncontrollably.


    Su Mo listen to the heart is very uncomfortable, even can say guilt.


    "I know you''re busy, and I know you''re defending your country, but what about us? In your heart and dad''s heart, you only have the country, not us? "


    Su Mo found that he simply can not refute, even refutation is useless, all this is so helpless, so hard to accept. "Sorry, it''s Mommy. It''s all mommy''s fault." The little guy obviously knows that it''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her, maybe the little guy would not be angry. Even if he was angry, he would have someone to talk to.

 Chapter 525

    "Do you know? Most of the time, I don''t even know whether I''m right or wrong to do this. I don''t even know what to do, what not to do, what is right, what is wrong, what to say and what not to say. "


    This is the first time that I have talked so much with sumo.


    Su Mo listen to but extremely sad, this originally is his responsibility, but he did not bear the responsibility.


    "I''ll be with you every day, won''t I?" Su Mo has tears in her eyes and a smile in her mouth.


    The little guy just wanted to talk about it, but didn''t expect that Mommy would give up her career.


    "So you''re not going to the army?" Although the little guy was happy, it didn''t seem fair to his mother.


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, said: "your father in the military region is good, at least one person in defending the country, I take care of you in the back."


    The little guy suddenly laughs, but the tears are pouring out. When Su Mo sees this scene, she feels uncomfortable. It''s really a good thing for her, but she always feels like something is worse.


    "Don''t cry. In fact, Mommy is tired. Now she just wants to accompany you and your brother." Su Mo said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Mommy!" The little guy is so holding Su Mo''s thigh, eyes full of satisfaction, this is enough.


    "Don''t always say thank you to mommy in the future. Remember, you and your brother are mommy''s babies. You and your brother are everything to Mommy, you know?" Su Mo said with a smile.


    The little guy nodded seriously. Sumo didn''t leave after sending the little guy to school because her daughter was bullied. She can''t just let it go.


    Su Mo so went to the teacher, the teacher looked at Su Mo not from slightly a Leng, because the person in front of him did not know.


    "Who is calling, please?" The teacher looked at Su Mo extremely extraordinary, but politely asked.


    Su Mo looked at the teacher and said, "I''m Su Mo, the mother of Gong niansu."


    The teacher looked a little incredulous, even joking, and said, "but Gong niansu said that his mother was in the military region. I didn''t look like this lady at all."


    That teacher''s words let Su Mo frown tightly, she is to understand, why those students dare to bully their daughter so, Su Mo is not an easy to get angry person, but this time, she is really angry.


    Her eyes with cold, said: "so those students dare to bully my daughter, is your credit?" "Little fellow, you are questioning my ability. I can tell you that I am the most famous teacher in this school, and my father is still the principal. Will I compete with your children? I think it''s your child''s fault of lying, which should be learned from you? " The teacher had disdain in his eyes.


    Su Mo''s eyes are a little chilly. She never thought that a teacher who should teach and educate people could say this.


    "If your father is the headmaster, you dare to be great?" Su Mo is so cold face way.


    "Compared with you, what am I? But if you feel like I can''t teach your daughter, you can transfer to another school! " The teacher''s voice was ironic.


    Because she knows that these parents can''t transfer their children. This school is the best nursery in the whole imperial city.


    "I didn''t expect that, but it''s the first time I''ve met you. I''m just curious about what you are. Dare you talk to me like this in front of me?" Su Mo is angry not just because of her children. If her daughter is bullied here and looked down upon by the teacher, what does that mean? It shows that there are many other soldiers who are protecting their country and their families outside, and even the children of those soldiers who do not hesitate to protect their lives will be treated like this. This is what makes Su Mo most angry.


    "You, you scold me?" The teacher has been held up since childhood. Which parents see that they are not humble, and now they meet a woman who dares to compete with them, and even scold themselves?


    "I scold you? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my mouth! " Su Mo a face disdains of say.


    "You, you bitch, I, I''ll kill you today!" The teacher was obviously very angry.


    Su Mo so light looking at her, did not put this woman in the eye, even can say not afraid of this woman.


    "You wait for me!" The female teacher ran out crying to call her father.


    In fact, other teachers in an office don''t like this teacher, but they are the headmaster''s daughter. They all work part-time. If they lose their jobs, it''s not good, so they have to bear it a lot.


    "Miss, you''d better go quickly, otherwise..." One of the female teachers is softly facing Su Mo road.


    Su Mo gratefully looked at the female teacher, and then shook his head, said he was OK.


    Su Mo calls mingning directly, who won''t fight dad?Soon, the phone is connected by mingning, Su Mo''s voice with anger, which makes mingning surprised. He has never seen Su Mo so angry. What''s the matter?


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter?" Ming Ning looks at the gentleman who is having breakfast and asks in a hurry.


    "Is my father in?" Su Mo this time is iron heart, this matter she will never let go.


    These people leave blood in front of them, but their children and family members are not guaranteed. What is this?


    "Sir, sumo''s phone!" Mingning can''t help but feel a little uneasy in his heart. He always feels that Su Mo seems to be angry.


    Mr. did not care, took the phone, smiling, said: "small Mo ah, you have something to find me, you can call me directly."


    Su Mo sneered and said, "you are a big man. I dare not. I''m at your granddaughter''s school now. You''d better come here. It''s not a private matter. It''s a business matter!"


    "What''s the matter?" The husband also felt his daughter''s anger.


    Let mingning to prepare the car, rushed to school. At this time, the female teacher came here with her father. When the headmaster looked at Su Mo, she felt familiar, but she didn''t care. She just looked at Su Mo with an official accent and said, "this lady, do you want to


    make trouble?"


    Su Mo feel extremely ridiculous, really has its father must have its daughter.


    "I''m looking for trouble? I''d like to ask you, can all kinds of dogs and cats teach here? " Su Mo cold voice way.


    "You bitch, you, who do you say is a cat and a dog?" The woman teacher was obviously very angry.


    "What? Are you calling yourself up? " Su Mo''s attitude is extremely indifferent.


    "This lady, you talk too much. If you feel that this place is not suitable for your daughter, you can transfer to another school. Are you here to make trouble?" How could the headmaster bear to see his daughter said that?


    Su Mo looked at him coldly and said, "when did this school become your home?"


    "I''m the headmaster here!" The headmaster said with a proud face. "And then? If I remember correctly, this school belongs to the country. We belong to the service area. Why can''t children go to school here? You are a part-time worker at most. You serve the school and children, not the school belongs to your family! " Su Mo''s words let the headmaster feel that he was blown up, this woman knows a lot.

 Chapter 526

    "Ha ha, who do you think you are? Sir''s daughter? What if it''s Mr. right here? " The headmaster''s arrogant appearance makes Su Mo white.


    She really didn''t expect a headmaster to be so arrogant that they shed blood and tears on the front line, but the people behind them did such a chilling thing on their back.


    Su Mo felt for the first time that all this was so cold, was it really worth it? "Do you know how many parents of the students in this school are no longer here, they are all martyrs and heroes of the country, but you treat the children of martyrs like this? Is your conscience really not afraid of pain? " The more Su Mo said,


    the more excited he was, these people were not afraid to die in the battlefield. Their only idea was to have their own family behind them.


    "Ha ha, I think you are a woman with impure purpose. You are not a soldier at all. Is that ok?" The female teacher looked at Su Mo sarcastically.


    Su Mo''s hand is dead of pinching, in the heart of that kind of chill continuously come out, she feels her body all began to tremble.


    "So my daughter is telling lies, and you are telling the truth?" At this time, a low voice came slowly, and everyone was slightly stunned.


    These people didn''t see the real husband in reality, but they saw a lot on TV. The headmaster was even pale, and never thought that this woman was really the daughter of the husband.


    "Sorry, I, I really don''t know her. She is the first lady." The headmaster''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he knew that his good days had really come to an end.


    Mr. Wang looked at his daughter. He really didn''t know that there was such a thing under his own eyes. He was even more angry that it was his granddaughter. I''m afraid it''s really a joke to spread this.


    "Xiaomo..." Sir, I just wanted to say something.


    Su Mo directly interrupted, indifferent looking at his father, said: "for the first time, now I''m not your daughter, I''m just a representative as a soldier, as a representative of those dead martyrs!"


    Su Mo this words let all people have some reaction don''t come over, really don''t understand Su Mo this is want to do what. Su Mo looked at him and continued: "we soldiers are fighting hard outside. Have we ever asked what the country needs to do? No But what happened? Do you think it''s unfair treatment when you go to school, or do you think we soldiers deserve to die? "


    Mr. Su didn''t expect that Su Mo would raise this matter to such a high level. It''s not a personal problem.


    The headmaster also knows that if the accusation is confirmed, it will not be the problem of the current position, but the problem of the prison. "Miss, I know my daughter has gone too far, but she has never bullied other children. Miss, if you don''t remember villains, please forgive her this time!" The headmaster''s hands began to shake, which was beyond his expectation.


    Su Mo doesn''t intend to give in at all. She knows very well that if she doesn''t settle this matter, what will other people do in the future?


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely give you an account of this matter!" My husband''s face became dignified. If this was not the case, it would really chill the hearts of those who worked for our country.


    So this thing can''t just be settled.


    "It''s better!" Su Mo finished and walked out like this.


    Looking at his daughter, Mr. Wang felt uncomfortable. The child really suffered a lot. It was not for her own sake. It was the voice of the soldiers in the front line.


    "Take these people, we still have a lot of programs to go!" With these words, the headmaster and the teacher have been taken away.


    After su Mo went out, the whole person was relieved. After the husband came out, he looked at his daughter and said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you."


    Su Mo shook his head, said: "you are not sorry for me, is sorry for all the soldiers, you say to them!"


    Mr. Wang knows that this matter should be done well indeed. We can''t be so cold to the soldiers who are defending our country outside.


    "Don''t worry about it. Can you tell me now?" Looking at his daughter, he couldn''t help laughing. His daughter reminds him of his wife. "Do you know that when you are serious, you are very similar to your mother. Your mother was the same in those years. She always likes to be serious. What she thinks is always the same." Mr. Wang''s eyes are moist. After so many years, others may think that he has been able to put it down, but he knows that he has never put it down.


    "I don''t know. I only know that you are accompanied all the time. Why don''t you agree to come down?" Su Mo really don''t understand why his father is so stubborn, which is a good thing for him, but he can''t forget it. Mr. Wang looked at the sky with a lonely look. About that woman, how could he not know that he could have today''s achievements? Naturally, he looked at everything very far away. He once thought that it was better for him to promise to come down. It was just himFeeling that it was really unfair to her, he knew that Xiao Qing''s mother had always loved him, but he only had Xiao yu''er in his heart at that time, so he didn''t think too much about it. Later, too many things really happened. After Xiao yu''er died, he didn''t see her once, but he didn''t know what kind of identity he should appear in her life. After so many years, he couldn''t forget his wife and son. In his opinion, it was very unfair for Liu Ting, so he never expressed himself My feelings. "Dad, there are some things you need to learn to put down. If you can''t put them down, you have no chance to start. So now it''s the most important thing for you to put them down. Why don''t you learn to put them down?" Su Mo looks at her father''s appearance, and she has some bad feelings in her heart.


    Mr. Wang gave a wry smile. He also wanted to put it down. But over the years, he had tried it, and many people thought he should let it go.


    But he can''t do it, can''t do it, every time I think of my wife, the feeling in my heart is very uncomfortable, the only thing he can do is to constantly miss.


    "I know!" Mr. Liu''s voice with bitter, and finally a deep sigh, said: "I will try, but do you feel that this is fair to Liu Ting?" Su Mo naturally knows that this is unfair to any woman, but Su Mo knows that at this time, his father should give himself a chance and give Liu Ting a chance, which is good for them.

 Chapter 527

    "Aunt Liu Ting went to visit my mother''s grave before, but now she''s in hospital. Don''t you really want to see it?" Su Mo looks at his father.


    Said this gentleman obviously does not know this matter, not from in the eyes with a bit anxious, way: "how is she now?"? Is the condition stable? "


    "You''d better go and see for yourself." Su Mo didn''t say much. She felt it was an opportunity for them, so she didn''t say much.


    "In which hospital?" There was a flicker of anxiety in his eyes.


    "In the people''s hospital." Su Mo finish saying this, sir left in a hurry.


    Su Mo looked at his father''s appearance, some can''t laugh or cry, also said that he doesn''t care, just in his father''s subconscious, if he and Liu Ting how will be sorry for his wife in general.


    When I got to the hospital, my husband looked at Liu Ting lying on the bed. Liu Ting didn''t expect that he would come to see her. She couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    Before, she told her son not to tell him. After all, she didn''t have any trouble. He was very busy another day and didn''t need to know who told him.


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Ting is not shy or anything. Instead, she is normal. In fact, they have met a lot in recent years, but she has never expressed her feelings.


    Mr. looked at her, tone of voice with the meaning of blame, said: "you really, such a big thing, why don''t you tell me?"


    "I''m fine now!" Listen to his words, Liu Ting some helpless mouth way.


    "It''s nothing?" Looking at her body is cast, how can it be nothing?


    "Sir, how can you..." Xiao Qing was a little nervous when he saw him. As soon as he came back from shopping, he saw the man sitting in the ward and didn''t realize it at all.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you." Mr. Wang said jokingly.


    Xiao Qing looked at her mother and signaled that she should seize the opportunity, so she left. There are only two of them left in the ward. My husband looks at Liu Ting. To tell you the truth, he hasn''t seen Liu Ting seriously these years. Although they are not young, and years have left traces on them, Liu Ting is also a beautiful person, at least in those years. He just has a woman he loves in his heart, so he really hasn''t seen this one carefully Women.


    "Xiaoting, these years are really hard for you." My husband knew that he was sorry for her.


    Liu Ting can''t help but be a little stunned. All these years, she has undertaken all these things by herself. It''s like two people''s business. He has never seen her in his eyes. She really hasn''t blamed him, because he is so special, which attracts her.


    Even if yu''er died later, she still didn''t show her feelings. The only thing she could do was to wait silently and guard him. When he needed her, she would appear. Maybe that''s the only way.


    But she can cheat others, how can she cheat herself? She loves this man deeply, and has never changed, but this feeling needs her to bear alone.


    She didn''t regret it, even now, but when he said it to you, her nose was sour, as if something gushed out in an instant.


    That kind of feeling really let her some can''t bear, she so desperately shook his head, but tears or uncontrollable fall.


    "You, don''t cry." Mr. Liu Ting, who was crying suddenly, didn''t know what to do for a moment. He forgot to comfort a person. He was in a hurry.


    "I, I don''t know why it''s like this!" She didn''t want to cry, but she just couldn''t control it. It was strange.


    Looking at her appearance, Mr. Wang suddenly began to laugh, but I don''t know if it was because he didn''t laugh very often. He laughed strangely, even funny. Liu Ting on one side of the room burst into laughter.


    "What do you like about people like me?" After all, sir knows that it''s time to start.


    Even if I can''t do it, I can''t continue to drag her.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know. I might have liked it long ago." Liu Ting is not a twisted woman originally. She has done a lot over the years. She is sure that he has known for a long time.


    My husband suddenly laughed, looked at her and said, "you know, I..."


    "You want to talk about yu''er?" Liu Ting interrupted him.


    Mr. nodded, while Liu Ting took out a letter. The paper turned yellow and looked shabby.


    "This was given to me by yu''er at that time. In fact, she knew that I liked you for a long time, and she knew that you would never forget her?" Liu Ting said bitterly in her voice.


    "This is..." The gentleman took the envelope tremblingly.


    "She left it to me and to you." Liu Ting knew that yu''er had a hard time in those years.


    Sir, open the envelope, the familiar handwriting. "Xiaoting, I always know that you are interested in that wooden head."The man who heard this address burst into tears. For so many years, the only one who called himself that way was her. "When you see this letter, it means that I''m no longer here. You know that he''s the one I''m most worried about. In fact, I know it''s very unfair to you, but you know that I don''t know who to trust now. I know you won''t hurt him. I hope you can take care of him. There is no woman around that elm head who can''t take care of himself ¡£¡± In the words, let the husband do not know why there are complex feelings in his heart. "I don''t know how long it will take him to forget me. If you can, I hope you can treat him as a relative. Even if you can''t get together in the end, I know that I''m sorry for your hard love these years." Xiao yu''er''s appearance in the


    this moment in my mind constantly appear, her smile.


    Mr. Wang just looked at the letter, and he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Maybe they should have been like this, but most of the time, they didn''t even know what was wrong with them.


    After a long time, after calming his emotions, the husband looked at Liu Ting and said, "can I have this?" "Yes, you can keep it. It should have been given to you, but I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand it!" Liu Ting has nostalgia in her eyes. That period of time was the happiest time for all of them. She just doesn''t know when everything has changed, and what has changed is no longer the same. Maybe this is life.


    "Xiaoting, take good care of yourself first. I''ll give you an explanation when you''re ready!" The gentleman''s face became dignified.


    This makes Liu Ting a Leng, perhaps this is the so-called happiness to come too suddenly?


    She jokingly said: "you are going to step on the colorful clouds to marry me?"


    "Even if it''s not, I''ll give you a proper position. There should be no problem for the two children." Sir, look at her. Every woman has such a dream in her heart, which has nothing to do with her age. This is the so-called love, the so-called love.

 Chapter 528

    She even had the feeling of dreaming, because she had never thought of such a day, maybe looking forward to it for too long.


    Once she wanted to marry him more than once, even if it was not so justifiable, but now


    She really didn''t think of it, so that she even forgot how to react.


    Looking at her reaction, Mr. Wang thought that his attitude changed too suddenly, so she couldn''t accept it.


    "Are you all right?" Mister doesn''t want to scare her. After a long time, Liu Ting just shook her head, eyes slightly red, just looked at him, they are not young, also know that they have passed the age of love, but his words let her heart speechless happy, that kind of feeling really give


    her a kind of inexplicable emotion.


    Although I have thought about this situation more than once, the real appearance is a kind of feeling.


    "I''m sorry, did I scare you?" Sir, scratch your head.


    Liu Ting quickly shook her head and said, "no, it''s just me..." "That''s good. I know you''ve been waiting so hard these years. Before these years, I couldn''t forget yu''er, even now, but I can''t torture you because of a person who is not here. You are still yu''er''s best friend


    . If it weren''t for you, maybe Xiaomo would not survive now." Mr. Wang is a smart man, which he knows clearly. If she had not threatened Xiao Hu at that time, the child would not have been sent out at that time.


    Although his wife died in the hands of Xiao Hu, it has nothing to do with Liu Ting.


    "Do you really want to marry me?" Liu Ting''s voice was trembling.


    The gentleman nodded heavily and said: "this is natural. It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up."


    This time, the tears in her eyes rolled down in an instant. She had been looking forward to it for too long. Even she had forgotten her love for him at that time. She just wanted to stay by his side.


    But now he not only keeps himself by his side, but also gives himself a place, which she didn''t even dare to think about before.


    She is not a person who likes to cry. Even when she was forced to be pregnant with Xiao Qing, she didn''t shed a tear. She just kept telling herself not to quarrel with scum or suffer the pain of her baby.


    But at this moment, she even found that she had no way to control it. It felt like a kind of grievance that had been oppressed for a lifetime had been exerted in this moment.


    "Don''t you really regret it?" Liu Ting wiped a tear and looked at her husband like this.


    Mr. Wang was slightly stunned by this question. Obviously, he didn''t understand what she meant, but soon he understood what she meant. "I don''t regret it. I don''t have to have you in my heart, but since I have decided to marry you, I will treat you well." Mr. Wang looked at the woman he had failed with tenderness. He wanted to treat her well not only once, but also many times, many things, after all, he had no way to decide. "Thank you Liu Ting said this is not affectation, but sincere, he is willing to give her this opportunity at least, she doesn''t even want to know what made him think about this, even don''t want to know why he suddenly is now, is not


    what is the purpose, she understands him.


    Over the years, not every man can even do this for a dead woman, so she is really satisfied. At this time, Xiao Qing, who was standing outside, could not help but shed tears and looked at his mother''s smile. At this moment, he finally knew that his mother had been looking forward to this day for a long time, and even didn''t know how many times he had thought about it. It was really important for him. When he saw


    his mother was happy, he would feel very happy.


    Don''t know when, Su Mo also appeared behind, Xiao Qing looked back at Su Mo, a face of gratitude, toward Su Mo salute, this just open mouth, way: "thank you!"


    Su Mo smiles and shakes her head, saying it''s nothing. In fact, she''s also for her father.


    "Well, don''t always thank you. It''s an account for them and us, isn''t it?" Su Mo smiles a way.


    Xiao Qing nodded a little. It''s true. It''s an account for them. It''s really important and significant for them.


    "I heard about school before. What''s the matter?" Xiao Qing has been accompanying her mother recently, so she doesn''t appear at Su Mo''s side. Although those people will report, they won''t elaborate.


    Su Mo tells Xiao Qing about Gong niansu''s anger at school and the situation reflected by it. After hearing this, Xiao Qing sighed slightly. In fact, this incident has been reported in many places. Many families of soldiers have not lived very well. After all, most people are not allowed to take their families with them, so they can only stay at home. As a result, many children seldom see their parents, which is no different from left behind children. Naturally, they are excluded.


    This is nothing more than fatal for all soldiers. After all, they are defending their country, but their children are not treated fairly and are excluded from school. "If you think about it, even if my identity is not completely open, it is half open. That''s how Gong niansu is bullied. What about other people? I don''t care about other people just because I''ve solved my own problems,I''m sure I''ll follow up all the time. " Su Mo has been in the military region for a long time. Naturally, he knows what it means to those soldiers.


    Xiao Qing nodded with a smile. It''s the best. It''s good for them. At least they don''t worry about the exclusion of their family.


    Su Mo and Xiao Qing haven''t talked for long. She can''t be in a place for a long time now, because someone wants to fight her. If these people find some clues, they will be in real trouble.


    It''s just that Su Mo just walked out of the hospital and met Qin man. Compared with Qin man in his memory, the woman in front of him has really changed a lot. The whole person doesn''t even have any spirit.


    Qin man in see Su Mo not from tiny a Leng, she knew this time oneself to Su Mo to seek trouble again.


    "How is the child now?" Su Mo''s words are full of concern.


    Qin man mouth with a bitter smile, how can it be? Now every time I see Lu Li, she feels like a knife in her heart. That kind of feeling is really bad.


    She had more than once thought that if she could see her daughter was ok, if her daughter was ok, maybe their family would be really happy, at least it would not give sumo any trouble.


    "Just like that, little mo, i..." "I know what you''re going to say. Remember, Xiaoli is not only your daughter, but also my dry daughter, so I''ll try my best to protect it. I''ll solve it as soon as possible." Su Mo is very clear that the next thing is about the situation of Lu Li, it seems that he is going to see the annddy.

 Chapter 529

    Qin man holds Su Mo''s hand tightly, tears in his eyes and says, "thank you."


    Su Mo gently shook his head, way: "you don''t and I so polite, this is all should."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what I should do. Now, at least I have the backbone." Qin man''s eyes were filled with tears, and he looked grateful.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it as soon as possible." Su Mo knows that this kind of thing can''t be delayed all the time, so she needs to solve it quickly.


    "Well, I know. In a word, we all remember the kindness." Qin man said gratefully.


    Su Mo smiles and doesn''t say much. She sends Qin man away. She calls Ann dy directly.


    After seeing the caller ID, she couldn''t help but smile from the corner of her mouth and get through the phone with excitement in her eyes. "Miss Su!"


    Su Mo took a deep breath, opened his mouth in a soft voice, and said, "Mr. anndy, I''ve figured it out. I can promise you, but I hope Mr. anndy can solve the trouble you bring."


    This makes annddy slightly Leng for a while, he some don''t understand of ask a way: "I don''t understand Miss Su''s meaning." "Mr. anndy really doesn''t understand or doesn''t understand. Mr. anndy should be very clear that someone wanted to be bad for me before. Don''t you know?" Su Mo''s voice became indifferent. If he didn''t dare to admit it, the cooperation would be unnecessary.


    Anndy also heard the meaning of Su Mo''s words, but he really couldn''t figure out who wanted to do harm to her, and why it had something to do with him. "I hope Miss Su can make it clear. Does Miss Su think that people who want to do harm to Miss Su have something to do with me?" Annddy looks a little dignified. If it''s true, it''s possible, but he doesn''t think that he knows he has no enemies in China, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have enemies in other places. "Mr. anndy, you didn''t show your sincerity. You should know very well that since you came here, some people began to want to attack me. Although there are some contradictions between Huaxia and me, no one dares to take such a bold action. Don''t you know my identity?" Su Mo''s voice became indifferent.


    Ann dy naturally knows that, but under normal circumstances, it''s really different, even unusual. Under such circumstances, who dares to be so bold and wants to use himself to deal with Su Mo? "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ll make a clear investigation of this matter, and I''ll give Miss Su an account." Annddy is very clear that she is doing it for money, but if there is something wrong with her, it''s not about money.


    Su Mo heard that he was so responsible, but he had a good impression on this man named Ann dy.


    "That''s the trouble!" Su Mo finished saying this, just ready to hang up.


    Ann dy went on and said, "in this case, is Miss Su really going to cooperate with me?"


    Su Mo whispered: "this is nature. If I didn''t want to cooperate with you, I would not call you. Do you really think I don''t have this ability?" "Of course it''s not. I mean that since Miss Su wants to cooperate, I should have some sincerity. I''ll let her prepare the bone marrow now. I don''t know that sincerity. Is Miss Su still satisfied?" Annddy''s words made Su Mo feel a little surprised. She didn''t expect that this man was so cool.


    "It can''t be better. Don''t worry. As long as this matter is solved, I will give you what I have in my hand!" Su Mo is also straightforward to say.


    This made annddy stunned. He said with a smile, "Miss Su, have you misunderstood something?"


    This words let Su Mo some Zhang Er monk don''t know, obviously don''t quite understand the meaning of this words.


    "Don''t you want that?" Su Mo really can''t understand what this man means. "I didn''t intend to take it for nothing from the beginning. I just hope to cooperate with Miss Su. We will develop it. Miss Su is responsible for providing prescriptions. At that time, all the profits will be 50% for our two families." Annddy''s words stunned Su Mo completely.


    She really didn''t think that this man didn''t intend to use strong cooperation from the beginning, or even put forward cooperation so affordable, which is not generally attractive to them.


    But Su Mo also has a question, since he wants to cooperate, why not directly find himself, but Lu Jinnian?


    "Are you curious, why don''t I come to you directly?" Anndy is probably aware of Su Mo''s doubts and asks with a smile.


    Su Mo nodded and said: "indeed, if you really want to cooperate, why don''t you come to me directly?" "Miss Su, since you have come to me, with her ability, you should have made a clear investigation of our company, and Miss Su should also understand that although our company has been cleaned up, you should be very clear that we startedAt that time, it''s not innocent, so it''s not easy to enter China, let alone get close to you. " She said with a smile. "Naturally, I know that. That''s settled. But I''d like to give you a suggestion. Don''t do it easily. There are many things involved. I hope the whole process can be carried out normally. I suspect that some of our Chinese forces are involved." Su Mo look dignified said.


    Although she''s not sure yet, she''s still in the middle of nowhere, so it''s really hard to solve this problem with the help of an outsider, Annie.


    "Thanks for Miss Su''s advice. I will pay attention to it." After that, she hung up.


    Ann dy looks a little ugly, these people seem to be determined to pull them into the water.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will be really troublesome.


    First of all, he may not get the prescription in sumo''s hand, and even he may not be able to leave China at that time.


    He took a deep breath. Now the most important thing is to find the people behind the scenes. He really wants to see what the people behind the scenes are.


    "Somebody She let out a deep cry, and soon some men in black suits came in.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" When those people saw what she looked like, they knew that something big was going to happen.


    Anndy looked at the crowd and said, "now you go to check for me to see who actually wants to have a bad time with us. Remember, don''t act, just find these people."


    Those people could not help but be slightly stunned, but they didn''t ask much. Since the young master said so, he must have his own reason.


    Soon everyone left so quickly, their goal was very clear, and they wanted to find someone who would spoil their good deeds. Maybe others don''t know, but they clearly know that no matter who is behind this, it''s absolutely not ordinary people who dare to fight against Miss Huaxia.

 Chapter 530

    That night, Su Mo received a call from Qin man.


    "Xiaomo, I really, really thank you. I''ve received the news about that. I can have an operation tomorrow morning. I really don''t know how to thank you." Qin man mumbled as he wiped his tears.


    Su Mo knows that the girl is really scared recently. She never thought about what to do if she really lost her daughter, which is undoubtedly a fatal blow to their family.


    So for what he can do, Su Mo will definitely choose to help.


    "Take good care of Xiao Li these two days. I''ll come to see you as soon as the business here is over." Su Mo is very clear that now he simply can''t pull away.


    "Well, be careful yourself. Don''t be too brave." Qin man really knows her friend so well that she wants to bear everything by herself, which is too much pressure for her.


    "I see." Su Mo said with a smile, two people chat for a while, Su Mo this just hung up the phone. At this time, in another villa, a man like anndy was sitting in the middle, and his face looked a little ugly. He really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He originally wanted to avoid anndy, so even if he went back, anndy had no evidence to prove that it was related to him, but now it seems that he thought too much.


    He underestimated this woman, but now as long as it was found on his own head, either he or she would die in the end.


    He knows that this matter is beyond his own understanding now, so in this way, this matter can not be solved by himself.


    He took a deep breath, took out his spare phone, and directly called a contact in China.


    "Didn''t I ask you not to call me without an emergency?" A low, husky voice came with displeasure.


    "I have no way to call you. Now that Annie has to check on me, what can I do next?" There was some anxiety in the man''s voice. This made the other party a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be so quick. It seems that he underestimated these people. However, he has been under pressure all these years. This matter will never pass so easily, but now it''s really difficult to


    fight Su Mo again.


    But he had a backup plan before, and if it didn''t work, he would choose the second one.


    Now it''s new year''s day. He has a great chance to create opportunities for this man.


    "I''ll wait in the hotel tonight, and someone will pick you up. Then I''ll tell you what to do!" Then he hung up in a hurry. If Su mo were here, he would recognize the person in front of him, the former general, and finally he was released to the second tier because of his leg injury. Even though he had been retired to the second tier for such a long time, this man still had a strong sense of killing, which made him feel like killing, Zhuge Biao. His hand was involuntarily placed on his leg, which was really completely abandoned. Although walking was nothing, the explosion in that year made the whole company have no second life except him, including his own son.


    He has never forgotten this all these years. Others say it was an accident, but he never thinks so. It is definitely not an accident. It was deliberately done by someone, someone wanted his life, someone wanted to get rid of him.


    It can be said that over the years, he has suffered a lot, and finally let him find out the clues.


    If his son is dead, he will never make each other feel better.


    Su Mo completely does not know about her a plot in secret. The next day, the overwhelming news began to report. The former general went to visit his alma mater. Su Mo watched the man on TV. Although she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t find the man''s leg problems at all, but as a soldier, Su Mo clearly knew that it was undoubtedly the most fatal blow to a soldier.


    Su Mo didn''t think much, didn''t realize that the plot about him was because of this man.


    Su Mo watched TV for a moment, then hung up and began to prepare for cooking. In recent days, she has been living in the upper official family. First, it''s convenient to take care of her children. Second, her safety can at least be guaranteed.


    But Su Mo didn''t expect that someone would find her son because there was no way to find her. Su Ruixue didn''t go home for lunch, but just had a bite in the school canteen. He always had the fastest meal, but today''s weather is a bit unbearable. Although the scattered snowflakes are not big, the cold wind makes people feel unbearable.


    Su Ruixue wrapped her clothes a little, which made her feel more comfortable. He took a deep breath, ate quickly, and then went to school. But he didn''t expect to go back to class. The whole classroom was empty. He had been used to it for a long time, because he was the first one in class every time, many timesThey all go home, just because these people are older than themselves, so they can''t play together.


    Just when Su Ruixue was going to have a rest, suddenly the door of the classroom was opened and a foreigner came in. Su Ruixue asked curiously, "who are you looking for?"


    The other party saw Su Ruixue''s picture before, so naturally recognized Su Ruixue at the first time, and said with a smile, "are you su Ruixue''s child?"


    Su Ruixue looks at the person in front of her. She doesn''t know him. Why does he know his name? What the hell is going on?


    Just when Su Ruixue was curious, the man came over and said with a smile, "I''m your mommy''s good friend. I came to school today, so I passed by to see you." Su Ruixue has been used to a person since childhood. Although he is young, due to his sensitive identity, he seldom believes in strangers. He has never seen anyone in front of him, and his mother can never let a stranger come to him, which is totally unreasonable.


    "But I don''t know you at all, and I''ve never heard Mommy talk about you!" The little guy looked at the person in front of him with a vigilant face. "But I know you, Mommy, and what we are very familiar with is that I''ve been abroad all the time and just came back recently." The man''s mouth was smiling, but the whole person didn''t look bright and pleasant, on the contrary, he felt a little uneasy.


    The little guy always feels that this man is not a good person, but he can''t find a reason, that is, he simply feels that this man is not a good person.


    "Thank you for coming to see me. If there''s nothing wrong with uncle, I''ll have a rest." The little guy yawned after saying this, obviously he was really sleepy.


    "Then you can have a rest and wait for your uncle to invite you to dinner in the evening." So he went out.


    It''s just that little guy always has a feeling of uneasiness after that man goes out. But thinking that this is the school, and today there is a big leader coming, there should be no danger, so I didn''t think much about it and climbed on the table to get ready to rest.

 Chapter 531

    It''s just that he didn''t think of it. The other party was just testing him to see if he was in school. As long as he was in this school, everything would be easy to say. Su Ruixue didn''t realize that something was wrong. She just lay on the table for a little rest. Before long, someone began to enter the classroom. Sleepy Su Ruixue opened her eyes and looked at the monitor standing beside her motionless


    , which made him feel very strange, because there was really not much intersection between them.


    "Monitor, what can I do for you? Why don''t you look so good? "Su Ruixue asked softly.


    The woman monitor now burst into tears, and her face turned pale and her body trembled. Su Ruixue soon found that his monitor was abnormal, but he felt very strange. What had this to do with him? Although he was young, he had never committed a crime against anyone. Now the monitor''s attitude is too abnormal. "Su, Su Ruixue, I, I really don''t want to die, please, please help me!" As soon as the female monitor said this, Suri Sheraton was shocked. He thought of the person who came to him before. Does this matter have anything to do with that person?


    "You, don''t worry. What''s the matter?" Su Ruixue is a fog. He doesn''t know what''s going on, and what the monitor wants him to do.


    "You, look under my clothes!" The girl monitor''s voice had been shaking for a long time.


    Su Ruixue didn''t care about the difference between men and women, so he quickly opened the monitor''s coat. When he saw the things below, his brain was blank. He didn''t think that the monitor had been bombed under his clothes.


    "You, don''t move, I''ll go to the teacher!" He knew very well that he didn''t know what to do if the teacher wasn''t there.


    "No, don''t go, the man said. If you go to the teacher, he will set off the bomb!" The female monitor''s eyes twinkled with tears, and her little face had no blood color for a long time. "And what do they want to do?" Su Ruixue knows that these people are undoubtedly for himself. He looks at his classmates in the class. Although their relationship is not very close, they are all his classmates anyway. His father and his mother are both soldiers. He grew up in such an environment. Naturally, he knows that at this time, no matter what, he can''t ignore them. "I, I have a mobile phone in my pocket. They ask you to call your mother. There is also a note in it, which says that if they find that you have extra money, they will detonate the bomb immediately!" The female monitor''s voice is very low,


    once the incident is heard by the students nearby, it will really cause a chaos, and the casualties will certainly not be generally large.


    "OK, I''ll call now!" Su Ruixue knows that what she can do now is to find a way to inform her mother.


    He carefully took out the mobile phone and the note from the female monitor''s pocket. At the moment of seeing the note, Su Ruixue soon had an idea, but she didn''t know if her mother could hear the code.


    He took a deep breath. The only thing he could do now was to believe that his mother could hear it.


    Su Ruixue quickly dials her mother''s phone, and the phone rings for a long time before it is connected. Su Ruixue doesn''t dare to have a nonsense at all. Instead, she starts to read it according to the things on the paper, but pauses but doesn''t follow the normal word order.


    "Mommy, I''m at school. Someone will With you Do you remember I have to answer the phone With these words, Su Ruixue was afraid that her mother would ask more and hung up directly.


    Su Mo just received this strange phone call, first Leng for a while, but soon recognized that it was the son''s voice, but what does the son mean by this?


    Su Mo has an ominous premonition in her heart. She puts on her clothes and plans to start. Just as she plans to go out, she receives a phone call.


    "Miss Su, your son is in our hands now. You are a smart man. You should know exactly what to do next?" There was a cold smell in each other''s voice.


    Su Mo thought of what her son had just said, but she felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t think that these people were so mean, and even attacked a child.


    "You''re coming at me about this. Don''t embarrass my son!" Su Mo constantly admonishes himself to be calm and calm again.


    "It depends on Miss Su''s sincerity. We are also very interested in what Miss Su has. If Miss Su is willing to cede it to us, I will never hurt your son, otherwise..."


    "No, no, I promise you, I promise you, as long as you don''t hurt my son!" Su Mo''s brain now has only one idea, absolutely can''t let the son get hurt.


    "Well, you only have one hour. If I don''t see what I want in an hour, I''ll be sorry to Miss Su." Then the man hung up.


    Su Mo goes straight to the hospital to find President Jiang. The thing is still there.


    She sat in the car, the first time is to think about whether to tell Gong Yichen, hesitated, she just got through to Gong Yichen''s phone."Gong Yichen, I''m on my way to the people''s hospital. Come here quickly!" Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen surprised.


    He quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "Ruixue is kidnapped. They want the prescription!" Su Mo''s voice is a little helpless.


    "You wait, I''ll be right there!" Gong Yichen hung up, didn''t even have time to put on his coat, and went straight to the hospital.


    Su Mo in the car is very anxious, but the mood is also slowly calm a lot, son before the sentence seems not the same.


    If according to the normal, those sentences are certainly not so broken, does it mean that the son is too nervous? But my son has experienced a lot, which is totally unreasonable.


    Su Mo suddenly thought of something. After borrowing a pen from the taxi master, she contacted her son again. In an instant, she found the problem. This is the Morse code.


    According to that sentence, "school, bomb!"


    Su Mo realized that something was wrong. He knew his son''s high school. Most people didn''t want to take people away from the school. That is, someone sneaked into the school and planted a bomb in the school!


    After su Mo combed through this matter, he soon understood that his son had not been kidnapped, but those people had planted bombs in the school.


    Su Mo calls Gong Yichen again. This time, she keeps calm. Now she knows that it''s useless to be worried.


    "Gong Yichen, what my son said on the phone before seems to be Morse code, which means school, bomb!" Su Mo tells Gong Yichen the password he cracked.


    "Are you sure?" Gong Yichen asked with a dignified look.


    "It should be no problem, but my son is so cautious that I suspect someone is spying on the school." Su Mo takes a deep breath. Gong Yichen pondered for a moment and said, "let''s go to the hospital to find President Jiang. I''ll find a way to go to the school and have a look at the situation."

 Chapter 532

    "You must not appear rashly, or you will not save your son, but you may kill all the teachers and students in the school!" Su Mo''s voice is dignified. This matter must not be taken lightly, or it will really cause great trouble. Although Ann dy didn''t say it clearly, she also knows that these people are definitely not easy to get into trouble. "Don''t worry, I know. Be careful yourself. Don''t contact those people the first time. It''s better to delay." Gong Yichen knows that if things fall into the hands of those people, the initiative will naturally be in the hands of others, then it''s really hard to say what they want.


    "Well, I will. Be careful, too!" Su Mo said softly.


    At this time, Su Ruixue in the school is living like a year, completely do not know what to do.


    But compared with his fear, the monitor lost control of her brain.


    She looked at Su Ruixue and said, "who are they? Why are you here? "


    Su Ruixue gave a bitter smile, which he also wanted to know, but he really didn''t know, even didn''t know what those people were.


    "I don''t know, but it should be for my mom." Su Ruixue''s words let that female monitor not from tiny a Leng.


    Because she really hasn''t heard the name "mommy" for a long time. They are all high school students now. Naturally, they won''t call their mother "mommy". At this moment, she realized that the people standing in front of her are much younger than them.


    "I''m sorry!" The female monitor''s mouth slightly trembled and said softly.


    This words let Su Ruixue slightly a Leng, obviously don''t know her this is why to apologize.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Why apologize?" Su Ruixue doesn''t understand of looking at her way.


    Su Ruixue''s words made the female monitor burst into tears. She sobbed and said, "but if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have come to such an end now. What''s more, you wouldn''t be like this now. It''s my fault." This made Su Ruixue almost laugh, but now the scene is not supposed to laugh. He looked at the girl who is much older than himself and said: "in fact, even if it''s not you, there are others, because I''m dragging you down


    "


    "Who is your mother? Why do these people use such means? " The female monitor really did not understand how an ordinary person could face such a situation.


    Su Ruixue hesitated for a moment, because he didn''t know how to answer. He looked at the female monitor. Maybe it''s better to give her some encouragement now? "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "Listen to the truth, of course. What''s going on?" The female monitor''s curiosity was hooked up, and she was not so afraid at this time.


    "My mother is a military doctor, my father is a soldier!" Su Ruixue is not a liar.


    But the female monitor is not so easy to fool, she felt very strange, if it is true, it is totally unreasonable.


    "If all you say is true, why should those people deal with your mother? Shouldn''t they be your father?" The female monitor asked with a puzzled face.


    Su Ruixue hesitated for a moment, then continued: "because my mother still has an identity!"


    "What identity? It must be great, isn''t it? " The female monitor was not nervous, but full of curiosity. "It''s amazing, but for my mother, she should not want such an identity. Maybe becoming an ordinary person is what she needs." When Su Ruixue thought about the change of her mother''s identity, it seems that everything has changed. For them, there is only distress, but often, one''s identity is not determined by one person.


    "You haven''t told me who it is!" The female monitor is really curious. "My mother is still my husband''s daughter." As soon as the words came out, the female monitor couldn''t help laughing. She obviously thought that Su Ruixue was cheating her to be happy. However, looking at Su Ruixue''s expression, her smile was stiff on her face. His expression told her that he didn''t make herself happy, but he did.


    She didn''t think that this little boy was the grandson of her husband. No matter how talented he was, he shouldn''t be here. He certainly didn''t want his grandson to be so stressed.


    "Then why are you so young..." The female monitor asked.


    Su Ruixue looks confused, but soon recovered calm, once he did not know, did not know how to do, but later he understood a lot.


    "My father and mother are both working outside. My father''s name is Gong Yichen, the son of the old chairman of Gong''s group." Su Ruixue''s words shocked the female monitor and made her speechless.


    But think about it. How can my husband''s daughter marry an ordinary man? "My grandfather is old, too. I need to grow up quickly, so that I can help my father and mother lighten the burden." Su Ruixue''s words made the female monitor realize for the first time that this little idea was really much more mature than them, at least they never didI didn''t think about that.


    What they want now is to study hard and become famous in the future, but they never think about how to do for their parents and their families, which makes her feel guilty.


    "But don''t you feel so unfair? You are still a child The female monitor said softly. Su Ruixue said with a smile: "I have been wandering with my mother since I was a child. I always wanted to find my father, but later too many things happened. I also know that it is really not easy for them. Although I am young, I should share it with my family


    At this moment, the female monitor realized that this was much smaller than them, but this idea was beyond their reach. It was really unexpected. "In fact, sometimes I think that it might be better to be an ordinary person, but I have not been an ordinary person since I was a child, so most of the time, the most important thing is not an ordinary thing. This time, if it were not for me, you would not be involved." Sue


    there was a bitter smile in her words.


    The monitor found that she had never known a boy so much younger than them, but their height was too different from that of him.


    "But don''t worry. I sent a message to my mother before. If she received it, she would try to save us." Su Ruixue said softly.


    "Did you deliver the message? Why didn''t I find out? You''re not comforting me, are you The female monitor said with a bitter smile. Su Ruixue''s face became dignified and said seriously: "this is not really there. I use the Morse code, and my mom should be able to recognize it, but I''m worried that there must be someone monitoring in this school. We need to find a way to inform the teacher,


    who is more reliable in our class?"


    "Qiao Zirui!" Su Ruixue frowned slightly at the monitor''s words. He had no contact with the whole class, but he had a certain understanding of Qiao Zirui. This tall boy was the most naughty one.


    "Are you not mistaken? He... " Su Ruixue really doesn''t know why she has such an idea. "In fact, Qiao Zirui has a lot to do with his father. His father was in prison when he was a child, and her mother ran away with others. If he doesn''t behave tough, he will only be bullied, but he is the only one who can keep calm in such a situation." The female monitor looked at Qiao Zirui sitting lazily in her seat.

 Chapter 533

    Su Ruixue was still a little uneasy and asked softly, "how can you be so sure that you can handle it? In this situation, most people are not scared to death. That''s lucky. "


    "I can''t guarantee it, but it''s absolutely him who can do it in the class." That female monitor also dare not guarantee, after all, once this matter is not handled properly, it will definitely kill a lot of people.


    "I''ll try." Su Ruixue took a deep breath, this matter is definitely not so easy to solve, he can not so easily entrust thousands of people''s lives to a person who has not spoken at all. Su Ruixue walks over so quickly, but it has to be said that Qiao Zirui is really handsome. At least at this age, she has a strange man, but she looks a little ruffian. In a word, Su Ruixue doesn''t like to deal with such people.


    "What are you doing here, little one?" Qiao Zirui asked calmly.


    "Don''t call me little!" Su Ruixue doesn''t like this title. She always feels that it''s disrespectful.


    "What? Should I call you big? " Qiao Zirui lazy mouth way, that deep voice add that banter of facial expression always let a person some don''t quite trust such a person.


    "You..." Su Ruixue feels that she is about to be angry, but now it''s obviously not the time to say this. He takes a deep breath and looks dignified.


    Qiao Zirui looks at this little guy who is seven or eight years younger than them. He is really cute, but his face suddenly changes, which makes him confused. I really don''t know what happened to him.


    "I have one thing to ask you!" Su Ruixue asked solemnly.


    "Oh? Yes? You can talk about it and I''ll see what it is Qiao Zirui showed his interest.


    "But first of all, if you want me to play with you, I''m not really interested." Qiao Zirui has a bad smile on his lips.


    If it wasn''t for the bad chance now, he would really want to beat people up.


    "First you say you are afraid of death!" Su Ruixue is very clear that if this matter is not handled properly, it will really be life-threatening.


    This makes Qiao Zirui slightly stunned. At first, he thinks this little guy is joking, but looking at his expression, it''s not a joke at all. Then he realizes something. "What? Are you being bullied? "


    "No, you say you''re afraid!" Su Ruixue said impatiently.


    Qiao Zirui once again lazily lying on the table, said: "I am also a person, you say I am not afraid to shoot!"


    "Forget it." Su Ruixue was a little disappointed. Originally, she thought that the boy who looked tall should have some courage. Now she seems to be just a guy who has no courage. Just when Su Ruixue is going to turn around and leave, Qiao Zirui fiercely pulls him, but at the moment of pulling, Qiao Zirui''s brow is frowning tighter. If this little girl remembers correctly, she is only 11 years old, isn''t she? But why does an 11 year old have calluses on his hand?


    "What are you doing?" Su Ruixue suddenly threw away this boring guy and asked discontentedly.


    "I say you are a big boy, how can you be afraid that I will insult you?" Qiao Zirui''s mouth is full of banter.


    Su Ruixue stares at him fiercely. He doesn''t talk nonsense. He turns around and goes. Just as he takes a few steps, Qiao Zirui grabs him again.


    "If you tell me what''s wrong with your calluses, I''ll promise to help you." Qiao Zirui is a little bit interested in this little spot.


    "Really? Even if it''s life-threatening? " Su Ruixue''s words make Qiao Zirui slightly stunned. Does this little boy know what he is talking about.


    "Cough, well, let''s see if what you said is true." Qiao Zirui doesn''t know why he always feels some different emotions rise.


    "It must be true. I''ve been practicing shooting and martial arts, so that''s what happens to my hands." Su Ruixue will be taken to the military region by her uncle on weekends to contact this.


    "You lied to me, didn''t you?" Qiao Zirui doesn''t believe that.


    "What do I lie to you for? If you don''t believe me, I can take you another day." Su Ruixue said angrily.


    "It''s a deal!" Qiao Zirui really wants to go, to see the situation, to see what''s going on, to see if what this little guy said is true.


    "Now tell me what''s going on." Qiao Zirui stands up and makes Su Ruixue look like a little girl.


    This kind of feeling makes Su Ruixue really uncomfortable, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. After taking a deep breath, she pulls Qiao Zirui to one side.


    He picked up the pen and wrote on one side of the paper: "there is a bomb on the monitor!"


    After writing this, Qiao Zirui feels that his brain is completely dead. What''s going on? what do you mean? Yes, there are bombs?


    "You..." Qiao Zirui just wants to say something, but Su Ruixue interrupts him.


    "Keep your voice down." Su Ruixue pulls Qiao Zirui.


    Although Qiao Zirui is bold, this is not within the scope he can accept."Are you sure? Is it fake? " Qiao Zirui looks at the female monitor standing there motionless, and his face turns ugly by the way.


    "It''s true. It''s for me." Su Ruixue feels that she is going to collapse. If she drags on like this, she will be in danger at any time.


    "What do you want me to do?" Qiao Zirui didn''t ask why he came here. Now the most important thing is how to solve the danger. "I used moss code to inform my mom that she should have received the news. Now I''m worried that there are people monitoring our school. After you go out, you can find someone to borrow a mobile phone and make this call. You should know how to enter our school through the back door, right?


    ¡±Su Ruixue knows who will stare at their class secretly, but it''s impossible to stare at the whole school.


    "Of course I know, but why don''t we inform the teacher?" Qiao Zirui really doesn''t understand.


    "They made it clear that they would detonate the bomb as soon as the teacher was informed." Su Ruixue looked at the time has passed for a long time, if it goes on like this, it will be really troublesome.


    "I see. I''ll go now. Be careful yourself." After Qiao Zirui finished, he walked out of the class so carelessly. Su Ruixue looked at Qiao Zirui who left, and was really worried.


    So he went back to his seat again, hoping that Qiao Zirui could finish it before class, otherwise it would not be good for the monitor to stand there, it would be easy to expose.


    Although Qiao Zirui doesn''t seem to be careless, he still walks very fast. He leaves through the back door and directly finds someone to borrow his mobile phone. Soon the phone was Kwai tat, but no one answered, which made him worried. But when he was about to give up, the phone was connected, and he relaxed.

 Chapter 534

    "Who is it?" Gong Yichen''s voice is a little unhappy when he receives the phone call. He really can''t figure out who is calling himself at this time. Now he really doesn''t have the mood to chat with others. No matter what it is, it''s not as important as his own son.


    "It''s su Ruixue who asked me to call." Qiao Zirui said quickly, "I''m Su Ruixue''s classmate. My name is Qiao Zirui."


    "Where are you? How is Su Ruixue now? " On hearing that it was su Ruixue''s classmate, Gong Yichen''s heart immediately came up. "I''m at the back door of the school. Now he''s not in danger. There''s a bomb in the classroom. He asked you to contact the bomb disposal team. I''ll take you in."


    once Qiao Zirui is really nervous, he will be in trouble.


    "Well, you wait. I''ll be right there!" Miyagi called the bomb disposal team while running. Because Gong Yichen had contacted the bomb disposal team before, they had already been on standby. After Gong Yichen contacted, he immediately arrived at the place. Qiao Zirui was surprised to see those people. Who is that little guy and why can he find these people at the first time?


    "Can you take us in without being found out?" Gong Yichen looked at the boy in front of him and asked softly.


    This words let Qiao Zirui slightly a Leng, because this he really dare not guarantee, only can do is as far as possible.


    By this time, it was already a vast expanse of white outside.


    Qiao Zirui looked at the students on one side and suddenly had an idea. He asked softly, "you can pretend to be teachers. Anyway, those people certainly don''t know teachers."


    Gong Yichen thought for a moment, this is really a good way, just looking at the people wearing military uniform around him, how to change the clothes?


    "Don''t you wear military uniform? You can go in with me and find some teachers to borrow some clothes. " Qiao Zirui knew that if he went to borrow clothes from his teacher, he would be regarded as a madman.


    Gong Yichen also knew that this was indeed the best way. It could be said that it had reached the level of bloodless.


    "All right, let''s go. Take me in. You''re here now." Gong Yichen looked at the crowd. As for how not to be discovered by others, they should not need to teach themselves any more.


    "It''s the chief!" People''s words make Qiao Zirui more curious about the identity of this man, and from his appearance, he can see that this man and Su Ruixue must have some concern, even if they are not father and son, they will have a very close relationship.


    "Are you sure it works?" In fact, Gong Yichen has no bottom in his heart.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s the only way to get in. Are you sure where those people are now?" Qiao Zirui asked softly.


    Gong Yichen gave a wry smile. If only he could be sure. Now he couldn''t be sure where those people were. Otherwise, they will take the lead in solving those people now, which can greatly reduce the risk. They dare not act at all. Once they are really exposed, by then, all the people in the whole school will be put at a disadvantage.


    "You and Ruixue are..." Gong Yichen appreciates this little guy very much. Although he is only 15 or 16 years old, it really means that he can keep calm in this situation.


    "I''m Su Ruixue''s classmate." Qiao Zirui scratched his head with embarrassment. He and Su Ruixue didn''t say a few words in total. It can be said that he said more on this day than he said with Su Ruixue before.


    "Thank you so much this time." Gong Yichen is very grateful. For this matter, he is really grateful from the bottom of his heart to the little guy in front of him. If he didn''t come out to inform, they would have to watch outside.


    Qiao Zirui scratched his head with embarrassment. In fact, he didn''t do anything.


    Soon Gong Yichen went to the teacher''s lounge with him. Gong Yichen knew that time was tight now, and he didn''t know how long Su Mo could last. Once he couldn''t, it would be very troublesome.


    Gong Yichen and them did not have any nonsense. They took out their own certificates and looked at the crowd. They said, "I need to requisition your clothes and inform your headmaster to come right away." Those teachers were stunned when they saw Gong Yichen. This man is not only handsome, but also not old enough to be a major general. This is not an ordinary person. Soon someone went to inform the headmaster, and those people did not dare to neglect him and began to take off their clothes.


    After a while, an old man who seemed to be in his fifties came in. When he saw Gong Yichen, he was surprised. He didn''t really know him, but how did he find himself?


    "Sir, this is..." The headmaster knew the man''s identity from his previous teacher, so he didn''t dare to offend him.


    Gong Yichen knew that he didn''t dare to tell these people why. If these people can''t bear it, they will be exposed at that time, and it will not be one and a half of them, but the whole school.


    "You don''t care what I do. You can have a normal class, but I need to borrow their clothes. Don''t you mind?" Gong Yichen''s domineering nature was revealed at this moment."Naturally, it''s just..." "Now you only have the right to answer yes or no. as for other questions, I will tell you when the time comes." Gong Yichen said with an indifferent look. The headmaster said with a smile, knowing that he probably asked what he shouldn''t ask, but how a major general came to his school. Today, you should know that the vice president also came, which made him a little confused. Why. Although Mr. Deputy graduated from them, you should know that Mr. deputy has never been here in recent years. What''s the matter this year? What''s the purpose of this person? Even though there were countless doubts in his mind at this time, he didn''t ask a


    sentence.


    "How can I get this dress out?" Gong Yichen looked at such a lot of clothes, which was really not easy to deal with.


    "The headmaster should have a bag, right? The headmaster went out with this classmate with his bag on his back. " Gong Yichen knows that he can''t show up any more now. Once those people recognize him, it will be really troublesome.


    The headmaster quickly nodded, naturally did not dare to ask, so with Qiao Zirui quickly went out.


    After a while, the bomb disposal team came again. They didn''t all go to Su Ruixue''s classroom, but one of them went in. Now they need to know the situation of the bomb before they can figure out how to dismantle it.


    After the man went in, he pointed at the students and said, "today I''ll give you a lesson on how to identify bombs, OK?"


    "Good!" As soon as the students listen, they suddenly become excited. "Uncle, I''ll do it!" Su Ruixue clearly knows that other children don''t know that the bomb is real, but he knows, so this naturally needs to be extremely careful.

 Chapter 535

    Su Ruixue''s words made the man a little embarrassed for a while. He didn''t know what to do. The person in front of him was not an ordinary person. If he didn''t handle it properly, any accident would really cause great trouble.


    "Uncle, this matter originally started with me, and I can''t let others take risks for my business." Su Ruixue said softly to the people of the bomb removal group on one side.


    In fact, the man really admired the little guy in front of him. Although he was only 11 years old, he was extremely intelligent, which was completely beyond the ordinary children. At least, this mood was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "OK, but don''t move!" The man knew very well that they must not act rashly before they knew the structure of the bomb, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Su Ruixue smiles and nods, indicating that she knows that the snow outside is getting bigger and bigger, and the surrounding is already a vast expanse of white. It seems that everything is so white, but what is the white snow? I''m afraid only after you dry the snow can you know, it''s just like human heart. You never know what the people around you are, only when you really understand After that, you will understand The man in the bomb disposal group quickly dismantled the bomb. After he quickly found out the situation, he found that it was just a simple time bomb, but the timer on it was not turned on. Once it was turned on, it was really unbearable. "Boys and girls, let''s start to understand this thing now!" The man in the bomb disposal group knows himself very well, at least not to panic. Once he panics, the whole class will be in a complete mess. He doesn''t know what he will face at that time.


    Everyone craned their necks and was obviously interested in it. He didn''t even know what it contained.


    The man in the bomb disposal group had earphones in his ears, so people in other places naturally heard what he introduced at the first time.


    At this time, Su Mo has arrived at the hospital. In fact, she is more worried because she doesn''t know what the school is like and what the situation is for her son.


    After su Mo got things from President Jiang, she didn''t go out of the hospital at the first time. She was trying to delay as much as possible, which was the best result for them. Su Mo is standing in the lobby of the hospital, looking at the snow outside. It''s rare to see such heavy snow in the imperial capital. She didn''t expect to have such a heavy snow in the near Spring Festival, but Su Mo is not in the mood to enjoy the scenery now,


    now she just wants to end the torture and wait.


    At this time, Su Mo''s mobile phone rings, at this moment, Su Mo''s heart is also pulled up, at this time the most likely is those people.


    Sure enough, after su Mo took out his mobile phone and saw that the caller ID was a strange number, Su Mo decided what he thought in his heart, and his most worried situation appeared again.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath and gets through the phone. "Hello


    "Miss Su, you''ve been in for a while. Aren''t you stalling here?" The other side''s voice was interrogative.


    Su Mo said quickly, "no, no, I''m looking for President Jiang. Just a moment. I want to make sure what happened to my son." Obviously, the man didn''t intend to let Su Mo and Su Ruixue talk. He said coldly, "Miss Su, I''ll give you another ten minutes. If you haven''t come out after ten minutes, don''t blame me for being impolite. Remember that once I press the button, even God can''t save your son." Finish saying simply didn''t give Su mo the opportunity of opening mouth, directly hung up the phone.


    Su Mo wants to call Gong Yichen, but he''s afraid that he''s busy, so he can only endure this suffering, which is unbearable to ordinary people. Su Ruixue at school, as the assistant of the bomb disposal team, did exactly what he said, but after taking off the cover, Su Ruixue frowned slightly. Although he didn''t learn this systematically, the complicated process


    showed that the bomb was made by an expert level person, and if it was not handled properly, it was really likely to explode. When the bomb disposal team saw the bomb, they were stunned. It was more complicated than they thought, which really made him not think about. But according to the principle, a time bomb should not be so complicated.


    This makes him feel very strange. Is it that he has missed something, but he still hasn''t found anything else after watching for a long time? Does it mean that those people have long thought that they would demolish bombs, so they do a lot of useless lines?


    He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. The little guy in front of him was not only Gong Yichen''s son, but also his grandson. If something really happened, he would be ashamed of his career. "Uncle, look here!" Su Ruixue''s words made the people of the bomb disposal group feel a little stunned. He looked at the place Su Ruixue pointed to. After seeing it, his whole face immediately lost its blood color, because there was a small balancer installed under the bomb, which means that the bomb is also a compound bomb, not only a timing bomb, but also a balance bomb. If the bomb loses its balance, it will become a complex bomb Heng, the bomb will explode.When I think that I almost ignored this, I can''t help feeling scared. If Su Ruixue hadn''t pointed out the problem, it would not be such a simple problem.


    "How did you find out?" In fact, he was really surprised that this little guy could keep calm in this situation, which is really unusual. "I always feel that a lot of wires in it seem to be redundant, but if it''s really redundant, even if it''s cut, it won''t have any effect. That means there''s only one possibility. It''s a compound bomb." Su Ruixue''s words made the bomb disposal team


    look at this little guy with new eyes.


    "Have you ever learned this?" He asked softly.


    Su Ruixue shook her head and said, "I haven''t learned systematically, but my uncle taught me some in the military area command before."


    "Su Ruixue, I, am I really going to die?" The female monitor''s body shakes even more.


    Su Ruixue quickly appeased and said, "no, I believe this uncle. He must have a way."


    "But I''m afraid." When did an ordinary girl see such a situation, she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    Su Ruixue looked at the monitor who was shaking more and more fiercely. He said quickly, "uncle, I''ll come!"


    This made the people in the separate group surprised. In this way, if they failed, they really couldn''t explain.


    When the man hesitated, suddenly the female monitor was completely unable to hold on. She almost fell to the ground with a staggering body. Su Ruixue had no time to hesitate and took over the bomb directly. For a time, the whole atmosphere became a little dignified. Gong Yichen stood in the observation room and held his hand tightly.

 Chapter 536

    Things have been completely out of all their calculations, and Gong Yichen''s brain is blank. Now if he doesn''t handle it properly, his son won''t have any chance to survive.


    Su Mo anxiously turns round and round. Now she doesn''t know the situation there. She hesitates for a moment and sends a text message to Gong Yichen. She can''t hold on to it. Once there is an accident, she will cry.


    When Gong Yichen received the news, his hands began to shake violently.


    If he didn''t know he couldn''t show up easily now, he would have rushed in and prevented this disaster.


    But he clearly knew that once he was exposed, it would not be a question of whether he could save his son. I''m afraid that the whole school would be blown up in an instant, and he could not even imagine the consequences. At this time, when Su Ruixue was holding the bomb, his heart sank completely. He knew clearly that he might not have a chance, but he didn''t know why. He knew that he was going to die, but Su Ruixue had an indescribable calm in his heart, which was really strange. According to the truth, now he was going to die, and his mood should be very low It''s falling.


    But it''s very strange that I don''t have that feeling at all, that is, I''m unusually calm. That feeling is too strange.


    "Uncle, I know this bomb is too complicated. Now the chance is very slim. I can die. It''s just so many classmates. I..." Su Ruixue knows it''s time to let everyone go now.


    But the bomb disposal team quickly stopped, saying: "don''t be silly, I won''t leave. I''ll start studying now!"


    The man''s forehead was already full of sweat. No one had ever thought of this situation. The only thing he could do now was to die with the people in front of him even if he died.


    "Uncle, you''ve really tried your best. Can I talk to my mommy?" Su Ruixue now knows that she really can''t do anything.


    The man hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t have the right to decide this matter. At this time, the eyes of Gong Yichen were already full of tears, and he felt uncomfortable. His son, from birth, he was not around, and later, finally came back, but the result? Gong Yichen thought about the pain in his heart like a needle prick, but what can he do? Now the only thing we can do is to


    let the children talk to their mothers again.


    Gong Yichen said in a trembling voice: "call him."


    The man could hear that the chief''s voice was shaking. Even if he covered it up well, his son could not survive now. No one could accept that feeling.


    Su Mo in receive Palace also Minister telephone time, not from tiny a Leng, but still shiver of connected the telephone.


    She always had a bad premonition and asked softly, "how''s it going? I can''t hold it on this side. "


    All the people who heard this couldn''t bear to see such a scene. Gong Yichen''s look was full of desolation. The feeling was not to mention how sad it was.


    "Mommy, it''s me!" Although Su Ruixue is laughing, his tears fall down uncontrollably. Maybe only at this time can he show his softest place.


    "Ruixue? You, how are you now? Is there any danger? " Su Mo a hear son''s voice, not from nerve instant tight up, that kind of feeling can''t how good.


    "Mommy, I''m fine. Can you wait another five minutes?" Su Ruixue already knew that it was obviously impossible to dismantle the bomb within five minutes, but she could let the other students in the school leave.


    Su Mo took a look at the time, from the original time there are three minutes, another two minutes should be no problem. "It should be about the same. Has the bomb been removed over there?" But this time she couldn''t make up her mind to take care of her two children. The most difficult thing was that she couldn''t make up her mind to take care of them.


    "It should be possible." Although Su Ruixue knows that mommy will know sooner or later, she will be sad at that time. It''s better than going to die now, so he lied in front of his mother for the first time


    "OK, OK, that''s OK. Be careful yourself." Su Mo didn''t realize that her son, who couldn''t lie since she was a child, would lie to her, and didn''t think that it might be a separation. Su Ruixue held back her tears and said with a smile, "Mommy, I love you. You must be careful yourself!" Su Ruixue''s words warm Su Mo''s heart slightly, but it makes people who know the truth feel so sad that they can''t breathe. Gong Yichen hates that he can''t stand there, holding the bomb.


    But it''s impossible. The only thing he can do now is to make a wish for his son and fulfill his last wish.


    Su Ruixue who hung up the phone took a deep breath. Gong Yichen''s voice was hoarse.He really can''t bear to see this scene. He is the person in charge of this time, so naturally he needs to deal with the situation well. He has no spirit to bear, as if his whole world collapsed at this moment.


    "Get everyone out of the way!" He knows that there are only five minutes, he must let everyone grasp these five minutes, otherwise it will be too late to regret.


    The Deputy on the other side looked at Gong Yichen and opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t open his mouth. That kind of feeling really


    "Daddy, help me take care of Mommy!" Su Ruixue knows that her father can hear this.


    At the moment of saying this, the tears in Gong Yichen''s eyes could no longer be held back. He collapsed in an instant, and the last line of defense in his heart was defeated in an instant.


    His mouth trembled and he wanted to say something, but at this moment, even if he said something, could he save the child''s life?


    At this time has been standing not far from Qiao Zirui''s heart is a little sad, it is clear that he and this little really do not have too much intersection, but do not know why, is sad, sad want to cry.


    "Uncle, you can go too!" Su Ruixue looked at the orderly retreat of the students, looked at the side of the bomb disposal unit, said softly.


    "Uncle will never leave until the last minute." He felt a little ashamed that he was not as good a soldier as a child. Everyone began to retreat, but no one knew what was going on, what''s more, they stood at the school gate, the vast snow covered everything, beautiful, ugly

 Chapter 537

    However, Gong Yichen is unwilling to leave. His son is about to die completely now. If he is a father, is he still human? Does he deserve to be the father? The time bomb in Su Ruixue''s hand was activated at the moment when the school changed. Naturally, the person who has been monitoring this side outside informed the person in charge of that side of the situation for the first time, so the whole atmosphere seemed to solidify for a moment.


    At this time, Su Mo is still thinking about what''s going on there. Just when she''s in a hurry, Su Mo''s phone rings. It''s the phone she''s most afraid of.


    Just after su Mo got on the phone, the people over there yelled at Su Mo and said, "you are such a bitch, you are playing with me. It''s very good. It seems that you don''t care about your son''s life at all!" At the moment of saying this, Su Mo felt that her brain was dead. Her son''s words flashed out in his mind. Why? Why? Before, she didn''t realize what her son meant when he said that


    words. She always thought that his son was afraid. Now she realized that his son was the last confession to her . Su Mo feels that she is not so confused. She didn''t find out such a problem. How many times she saved herself from danger depends on her wisdom. But she didn''t find out about her son. How could she be so confused? She feels that her sky is about to collapse when she thinks of Su Mo here. "No, please. No, I can give you things. Please don''t lay hands on my son. I beg you." It''s getting dim outside. I don''t know whether it''s dark clouds or it''s really late.


    the rustling snowflakes have long been unable to see the original white appearance. It''s really hard to accept when you think about it. The man''s voice was cruel and said: "sumo, I gave you a chance. You can''t hold it yourself. Don''t blame me. Now I''ll give you a chance? So you can defuse the bomb? Don''t dream Then he hung up the phone. Su Mo''s whole brain has completely lost the space to react. She starts to run like crazy. The snow outside is so big. She slides and stands up again and again. The whole body is already full of scars. The fresh blood drops fall in the snow, like blooming roses, extremely brilliant, but it gives people a kind of shocking feeling Sleep.


    My son grew up in tribulation and suffered so much. Now I can''t bear it. I finally settle down. But the result is that my son has this kind of problem.


    She would not let anyone hurt her son even if she died by herself.


    At this time, the whole imperial capital No.1 middle school was completely empty, and Su Ruixue''s hand had become numb. After all, he was only 11 years old. How could an 11 year old child hold such heavy things for a long time.


    His forehead has been covered with sweat, the whole hand a little trembling, watching the time passing bit by bit, his hand has no strength, close to the last will in support.


    All the students and teachers have been evacuated, leaving only the bomb disposal team and Gong Yichen who are still struggling to stick to it, but in the corner, a person who nobody thought of is still there.


    Qiao Zirui, who is constantly frowning, seems to be making a difficult decision. Looking at Su Ruixue, he has an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    After a long time, he didn''t say hello to Gong Yichen and others at all. He ran in directly. When Su Ruixue saw Qiao Zirui, she couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Why is he still here? "You, what are you doing?" Before Su Ruixue could react, Qiao Zirui took the bomb from him. For a moment, everyone was stunned. They all know that it''s not a joke now. If it''s not handled properly, it''s absolutely possible to die here. Qiao Zirui himself doesn''t know why he did such a thing, but he is reluctant. Everyone knows the intelligence of this little guy. With his ability and talent, he will be the pillar of the country in the future, and his family will miss him so much, but looking at himself, his father is in prison, his mother and others run away, even if he dies here today, I''m afraid nobody knows. "I''m a scum. I waste a little land of the country at most when I die. But you''re different. You''re the pillar of the country. Go away and remember to go to my grave every year." Qiao Zirui is easy to say, but he is only a few years older than Su Ruixue. It is false to say that he is not afraid of death, but he always feels that this little guy should not die now or in this situation.


    Su Ruixue looked at this ruffian like classmate carefully for the first time. He never thought that one day, his classmates would sacrifice themselves for him.


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Give it to me. Let''s go!" Su Ruixue took back her sight and said softly.


    Everyone was a little confused about what was going on, how to die, and how to be robbed. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    "It''s nothing to do with me. I''m also the safety committee member of our class. Now that there''s a safety problem, I naturally need to take the lead." Qiao Zirui said with a smile.Su Ruixue knows that this kid is talking nonsense here. It''s not the same thing at all. When did the safety committee of the class manage this kind of thing.


    "Stop it and give it to me quickly. You''ll die." Su Ruixue is not in the mood to think about what this guy is thinking.


    Qiao Zirui took a look at the people in the bomb removal group on one side and said softly, "I''ll give it to you here."


    The man took a look at Qiao Zirui and Su Ruixue. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. He really couldn''t do it by himself.


    "If you dare to touch me, I will never forgive you all my life." Su Ruixue said this not to the people in front of her, but to her father. Looking at his son, Gong Yichen felt a little complicated, proud and guilty. He was proud that his son knew what kind of self blame he had to bear and what kind of situation he had to be responsible for. He felt guilty that he was not as responsible as a classmate now. Gong Yichen knew that he would not give up either of the two children. He took a deep breath, looked at the crowd and said, "come in with me and hurry up. If the bomb is successfully removed, it will be a good thing for us. If it is not successful, I will take the responsibility."


    When he said this, everyone was completely stunned. They naturally knew the meaning of this. He wanted to sacrifice himself. The palace also minister is afraid these people want to refute oneself, the facial expression is gloomy of say: "this is an order!"

 Chapter 538

    "After a while, take my son out, no matter what way!" Gong Yichen now clearly knows that one of them must be responsible for this, which means that one must die. After so many years, he has not even done his duty as a father, so it''s time to do his father''s duty well, so he has to fight against it no matter how hard it is for him.


    But now he has some unspeakable feeling in his heart. It''s been a long time since last time, but sumo still hasn''t recovered his memory, which is undoubtedly the most fatal blow to him. Most of the time, in many cases, he never knows what he should do, let alone what he should do. He is too close. He is afraid that he will scare Su Mo away and go too far. He is afraid that he will never see Su Mo again in his life, so the best way is to wait, not far or near.


    But at this moment, he really regretted that if he could take the initiative, if he could go to see her, if he could really say once that they had loved each other incomparably, it would be nice.


    But what can be solved in this world? Gong Yichen''s look was a little trance. There were many flashes in his brain, many scenes that once appeared and happened.


    Once the laughter, tears, his palace Yichen this life has been a man of indomitable, a never feel sorry for anyone, but for Su Mo, he really has too much sorry. But this life is probably like this, and he can''t repay it. He walked very fast. When Su Ruixue saw her father, her nervous tension relaxed again. He looked at her father and asked anxiously: "Dad


    dad, what should I do now?" He grew up with his mother. Later, when he returned to the imperial capital, the most places he went were either the school or the military region. So many times, when he saw the comrades in arms helping each other, he always had a spontaneous feeling in his heart


    .


    Su Ruixue, the son of a soldier, should naturally take the responsibility of protecting everyone. However, he did not expect that one day, people who did not even say a few words would sacrifice themselves for themselves.


    Gong Yichen patted his son on the shoulder with a smile and said, "you have done a good job. No matter what things become, you are really great. You deserve to be gong Yichen''s son. How about giving it to daddy?" Su Ruixue wants to say something, but seeing the confident smile on her father''s face, I don''t know why, her nervous heart suddenly relaxed. This is probably the so-called nature. No matter when and under what circumstances, you should be your father and your mother around, you will always feel at ease.


    "Then I believe in Daddy!" Su Ruixue''s eyes twinkled with tears. Gong Yichen looks at Qiao Zirui with some appreciation in his eyes. The child is really calm and has the spirit of sacrifice. In this case, the first thing most people think of is escape, but he doesn''t. instead, he makes such a big sacrifice for his classmates, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "You did a good job!" Miyagi didn''t rush to take the bomb from Qiao Zirui. Instead, he took a look at his deputy. That''s obvious. Naturally, it''s better not to let his son see such a scene.


    The Deputy over there squatted down, looked at Su Ruixue and said, "Ruixue, let''s leave it to us next. Will you and this uncle leave school first?"


    "But..." Su Ruixue wants to say something else, but she always feels that she can''t help by staying here now.


    He looked at the people who were still here with some worry, and finally stopped looking at Qiao Zirui and said: "thank you! You are the real hero


    This makes Qiao Zirui feel embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would be called a hero one day. Over the years, everyone''s greatest evaluation of him is that he will be a scum like his father in the future. As long as he doesn''t say it in front of him, Qiao Zirui will never take it to heart, because in his own cognition, he may really become a scum, and he doesn''t really know what to do in the future, and he''s even more uncertain about what to do in the future. Su Ruixue left so reluctantly. After su Ruixue left, Gong Yichen looked at Qiao Zirui and said, "Ruixue is young. She has suffered a lot from snacks. Later in school, it''s troublesome for you to take care of him." Gong Yichen said


    after that, he saluted Qiao Zirui.


    A standard military ceremony, which can make Qiao Zirui some confused, what does this mean? Do they have a way to defuse the bomb?


    Just the next scene, he finally understood what this meant, only to see Gong Yichen carefully took the bomb from Qiao Zirui.


    Qiao Zirui was shocked and wanted to resist, but once this thing was started, the balance device would become more sensitive. If one was not careful, the bomb might explode soon.


    "Uncle, you, this is..." Qiao Zirui is worried.Miyagi chuckled and said, "it''s not your responsibility. You should leave quickly. Now you have more than ten minutes to study. After entering the five minute countdown, you should leave immediately!"


    When other people knew that this time was not too much, they began to study it. They were all elites of the bomb disposal team, so soon someone found out several lines of suspicion.


    Other people did a cross comparison before they determined two of them, but no matter how they studied them, they found that there was no possibility of excluding them.


    Miyagi chuckled and said, "now it''s very good. At least there''s a 50% probability."


    People are a little embarrassed. According to the truth, their ability is not 50% probability, it should be 100% certain, but the complexity of this bomb has completely exceeded their cognitive range.


    So they can only say that they have tried their best. They look at Gong Yichen and feel extremely guilty.


    "Chief, how about..." The person in charge of the bomb disposal team was just about to say something when he was interrupted by Gong Yichen.


    "This was originally for our family. I really appreciate your help, so leave the rest to God!" Miyagi looked at the countdown above and had five minutes left.


    He motioned the crowd to leave, but he didn''t take off his headset, because he still couldn''t put a person in his heart, the one he was most sorry for. He was waiting, hoping to be in time. Even if he just said a word, he felt satisfied.

 Chapter 539

    At this time, Su Mo Xin, who came from the hospital, had already flown to the school. What happened to her son? She didn''t even dare to think about the scene. If she really lost control, what would the situation look like.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, her face was already full of tears, and her heart seemed to break in this moment. She had never felt this kind of feeling, uneasiness, anxiety After a short journey of more than ten minutes, Su Mo always feels as if it has been a century. It''s so long. It''s completely dark, and the lights around have already been on. People who look at it are a little flustered. That kind of feeling is not so good. Su Mo thinks of her once, and now she''s not around. Her son must be worried. Don''t worry Others say that she is worried to death, but the only thing she can do is to constantly urge the driver.


    The driver looked at Su Mo, although the woman did not say much, but he could see that the woman was obviously worried.


    "Miss, I''ve already run several red lights. I''m already very fast. Don''t rush me." The driver said helplessly.


    Su Mo also knew that the driver uncle really tried his best, but he was too worried, which led to these problems.


    "Don''t worry too much, no matter what, you should take your time." The driver is the most comfort Su mo.


    But the words of comfort didn''t have any effect. On the contrary, it made her more worried. The tears fell uncontrollably, not to mention the pain in her heart.


    Finally, finally to the place of sumo, looking at the campus full of people, her heart a moment, is it, is it still late? She pushed inside like crazy. "Get out of the way, get out of the way..." Su Mo now doesn''t know whether she will say other words besides this word. She thinks that her son is still in it. Her original intelligent mind has completely crashed at this moment. She has completely lost her original idea. Now her only idea is to go in quickly and have a look at her son and see how he is now. After su Mo crowded in, he found a familiar figure in front of the crowd, son? Su Ruixue, he, is he OK? So the bomb has been removed, but why do you still feel so uneasy? Is it just an illusion?


    But her intuition has always been accurate. What''s the matter now?


    "Mommy, here you are at last Su Ruixue in see mother''s that moment, can''t help any more, tears fell, see Su Mo is a burst of heartache.


    She just stood in the snow and held her son tightly. He was OK. He was OK. "It''s all right now, it''s all right now."


    But the child was desperately shaking his head, voice with cry, way: "but daddy is still inside, now daddy is in danger, how to do?"


    This words let Su Mo whole body slightly some shake, how can be like this, don''t say the bomb has not been removed now?


    Su Mo''s face has no blood color, looks very frightening, she even forgot to ask what is the situation, what happened.


    The Deputy on one side couldn''t see it any more. He handed Su mo the headset in his hand and said, "the headset of the chief is on. If you have anything to say, you can use it."


    After a long time, Su Mo''s mouth trembled slightly, saying? What do you say? He is the one to sacrifice now. Sumo never thought that some words, she didn''t say, would become the present situation. Maybe this is life?


    Su Mo''s look with a bit of desolation and bitterness, hands shaking took the headset.


    "Little mo!" His familiar voice at this moment, I don''t know is in the ear, or in the heart.


    Su Mo whole person already did not know should be what reaction, he only knew now oneself only can do is accompanies him to walk this life the last journey.


    But Su Mo didn''t know what he should say at this moment. It seems that at this moment, what he said is futile, everything is so helpless, as if everything has become a foregone conclusion. "Xiaomo, I know I haven''t done what a husband and father should do these years. I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just hope you can take good care of yourself and your children. When I leave, you can find someone who loves you to marry."


    Miyagi''s voice is very low, and did not hear the mood fluctuations, but sumo knows that at this moment, his mood is certainly not as calm as the surface.


    Su Mo has been silent for a long time, as if her silence can be exchanged for his longer life. "Xiaomo, I''m sorry, I haven''t done well these years. I''ve hurt you too many times." Gong Yichen thought of the ups and downs they had gone through together over the years. He hurt her again and again. He failed to take care of her. This makes Su Mo''s tears like snowflakes falling in the sky, which can''t be controlled any more. Su Mo chokes and says: "you don''t have to say. In fact, I''ve remembered all of them before. Although not every detail can be remembered every day we''ve been together, I know all the ups and downs we''ve gone through together. I don''t want to find others. I just want to know You can be safe, I thought, originally intended to come back completely leave the army, at home to do oneGood wife, good mother. "


    But she regretted it. She regretted that she had delayed it again and again. If she had told him the first time at that time, she would have remembered his love for her and his love for her, but now it was too late.


    Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen, who is holding a bomb in the classroom, look like he is in a trance. Obviously, this is beyond his thinking and his cognition.


    But he didn''t blame sumo, because it was all his fault. If he didn''t hurt her so much, how could she take medicine? How could you forget him?


    After all, he is too sorry for her, but now that all this seems to be in vain, after all, time can not be turned back.


    Gong Yichen tried his best to sound normal and said, "I still have 50% chance to survive. If, if I do survive, can we still be together?"


    Su Mo has already sobbed, how can she not want to. "Even if you really don''t have a chance to survive, my su Mo has only one husband in his life. His name is Gong Yichen." Su Mo''s words made Gong Yichen laugh. With her words, even if she was dead, she was dead and had no regrets.


    "Thank you!" There was only one minute left for Miyagi to look at it. On one side, Su Ruixue''s face was even whiter than that snow. She was so nervous that she even forgot to breathe.

 Chapter 540

    "Gong Yichen, I beg you, please don''t die. In fact, in fact, I..."


    At the moment, Su Mo''s phone rings. It''s a familiar number, but there''s no note. Su Mo doesn''t care. Now she doesn''t want to care who the phone is. At this time, Ann Dy, holding a mobile phone, is very anxious. He hopes Su Mo can answer the phone quickly. The person tied on the hotel chair at the moment is the inventor of the bomb. In fact, no matter which one Gong Yichen cuts, it''s a dead end.


    the bomb of the timer and balance device must be cut at the same time.


    Ann dy looked at Su Mo has not been connected to the phone, hung up the phone, quickly sent a text message to Su Mo, meaning that the two lines must be cut at the same time.


    Su Mo just inadvertently looked at it. After seeing the meaning, Su Mo''s heart beat faster and yelled eagerly: "Gong Yichen, wait a minute!"


    Su Mo shaking took out his mobile phone to call annddy, said: "you know?" "The bomb maker was arrested by me. I just tortured him. I''m sure he''s right. There''s no time left. They must have ruled out two of them, right?" Annddy knows that if they haven''t eliminated this step in such a long time, it means that their ability is too poor, but those people are not ordinary people, absolutely impossible.


    "There are two left, I know." Su Mo even forgot to hang up Ann dy''s phone and yelled at the headset: "Gong Yichen, if you believe me, cut the two together."


    Time is less than ten seconds, Gong Yichen has no chance to hesitate and think, can only listen to Su Mo, because he believes Su mo.


    Even if he really died, he was dead with no regrets. Gong Yichen didn''t hesitate at all and cut two wires at the same time.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes all stay in the school, in this short ten seconds, as if the whole world has stopped rotating, as if everyone has forgotten to breathe. In this short ten seconds, Su Mo''s brain is spinning fast. She thinks a lot of possibilities. For example, if Gong Yichen is really dead, she has not told him that she has recovered her memory. She has not told him that she really can''t love anyone else in her life. For the first time, sumo regrets that she didn''t have much time to accompany her children, to take care of her family and to accompany him. She regrets all this, but if Gong Yichen has any problems, she will be in real trouble.


    Mo Su, but the only time to live is to pray for nothing.


    Suddenly don''t know who exclaimed in the crowd, Su Mo suddenly has a very bad premonition, is Gong Yichen there what problem?


    Su Mo''s tears fall uncontrollably. If it is true, what should he do? What should he do in the future.


    "Out, out?" Don''t know who yelled, Su Mo suddenly raised his head, this just found, originally don''t know when, in the crowd appeared a she dream all hope to see of person.


    Su Mo''s eyes are full of tears. She never thought that she would see him again. What''s more, she never thought that it would be such a situation.


    She didn''t think about the fact that they were divorced. She used to hold him tightly in her arms. He wasn''t dead. He wasn''t dead. Gong Yichen''s hand is a little stiff. He doesn''t know where to put it for a moment, but he has a kind of unspeakable satisfaction in his heart, which is very good. In this way, he is really satisfied. At least, at least, she is beside him now, which is enough.


    "Daddy, you''re OK. You''re OK." Little guy is also a smile, tightly embrace people in his arms, this is enough, at least now it is really safe.


    Su Mo looked at the child with a smile, in the heart of this moment really speechless peace, there is also a kind of speechless satisfaction, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, her smile was so sweet that Gong Yichen couldn''t move his eyes for a while. He really hadn''t seen her smile for a long time. Her appearance gradually overlapped with the people in his memory.


    Su Mo also realized that his performance seems to be a little too much, a time not from blush, quickly lowered his head, some embarrassed to loosen the palace Yichen.


    People can''t help but feel relieved when they see that the crisis is over. As long as it''s OK, it''s really great. At this time, some people are happy. Naturally, some people are not so happy. No one noticed that a tall man in the crowd was very ugly when he saw such a scene. He never thought that it would be such a situation in the end. What''s more, he didn''t think that Gong Yichen was so lucky. His strangest thing is how Su Mo knew the structure of the bomb.


    He knew that the situation was settled and that it was no use for him to stay here.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen are relieved. At least they are really safe now, but I''m afraid all their problems will come next, and they will be in great trouble at that time.Su Mo knows that this is not a place to talk, so she plans to go home with Su Ruixue. But Su Ruixue pulls Su Mo, and Su Mo looks at her son puzzled. "Mommy, can you let him live in our house?" Su Ruixue''s words made Su Mo feel a little stunned. Originally, he thought that he had a better relationship with his son, but when he saw Gong Yichen had gone directly, he reflected that it was not as simple as


    .


    "Your name is Qiao Zirui, right?" Gong Yichen''s impression of this child is quite deep and good, otherwise, it would not be so.


    Qiao Zirui was a little embarrassed for a moment and nodded gently.


    "Will uncle treat you to dinner today?" Gong Yichen thought that he had scared him, so he was very kind.


    Qiao Zirui originally wanted to refuse. At this time, Su Ruixue came over, looked at him and said, "don''t you want to make sure I lied? You and I will go to my house today, and I will take you there tomorrow. " This makes Qiao Zirui''s eyes brighten. In fact, what he wants to see all the time is that he is not the son of anyone, even an ordinary person. It is undoubtedly more difficult to go to that kind of place. Maybe this time is really an opportunity.


    But it''s not good for me to break into other people''s house so openly? It made him hesitate.


    Su Ruixue also saw his hesitation, bowed his head and said: "you saved my life this time, so this little thing is really insignificant."


    Su Mo this just reaction come over, originally this looks a few years older than the son of people actually saved his son, this let Su Mo not from is very grateful.


    "If you don''t dislike it, come back with us." Su Mo walks over with a smile.


    Qiao Zirui naturally won''t dislike it. I''m afraid it''s only others who dislike their own share. What right do you have to dislike others in this situation?


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen just take two little guys to go home together. At this time, the people in Gong''s family are anxious to turn around. Although they don''t know much about the inside story, they still have such little gossip.


    After seeing the family return safely, Wang Meili burst into tears and held her grandson tightly in her arms.


    "Grandma, I can''t breathe." The little guy said softly.


    All of a sudden, his words amused people, and the original tense atmosphere disappeared instantly. Everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, so it was much better.


    After waiting for the atmosphere to get better, they found that there was a little guy who came back with Su Mo and others. Wang Meili looked at the little guy and asked softly, "is this Ruixue''s classmate?"


    Su Mo nodded, said: "this time thanks to him, if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid Ruixue really will be in danger of life."


    In Su Mo''s opinion, in that case, people who leave school, return home, and even are willing to sacrifice themselves to protect their classmates are definitely not bad people.


    Wang Meili and Gong Mokai are grateful to see this little guy, but also ask questions. Su Ruixue is afraid that they should not ask, so she quickly takes Qiao Zirui to her room.


    When he came to Su Ruixue''s room, he couldn''t help but feel relieved and said, "your family is too hospitable, right?" Su Ruixue smiles and doesn''t say much, but Su Mo and Gong Yichen come to the study. It''s definitely not that simple. Su Ruixue''s high school is unknown to others, but they are very clear. Most people go in at all, let alone the vice president.


    Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen and said, "what do you think about this time?"


    "I feel that this time it''s not just about us giving that thing to Annie. I always feel that there are some problems behind it." Gong Yichen is very clear that if China has no foundation, it will be very difficult to enter that high school.


    After all, the parents of many students in that high school are not simple. If the management is not strict, once they are remembered by gangsters, they really can''t imagine. "I think so, but I''m in the military area command. Although I''m not in a low position now, I''m not involved in officialdom. Why do I aim at me?" Gong Yichen always feels very strange that he is a soldier. There must be some dissatisfied with him, but they are all the family members of the gangsters who were killed by Gong Yichen. It''s impossible for them to get in.


    Su Mo also feels like this, so it means that it''s not aimed at Gong Yichen. Is it aimed at himself? But I didn''t offend anyone.


    Gong Yichen doesn''t know if he thought of something, but his face changes slightly. After seeing Gong Yichen''s face change, Su Mo asks curiously, "do you think of something?"


    "Have you ever thought that it''s not because of us, maybe it''s for..." Gong Yichen hesitated, because some words can''t be said casually. Su Mo is not a fool, naturally know the meaning of Gong Yichen, but she always feel unlikely, if so, then this person''s identity will never be general.

 Chapter 541

    Su Mo took a deep breath and said, "if I say that, it seems that I''ll find time to meet my father. I can''t be careless about it, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Gong Yichen also knows that it can only be so, but he really has a headache. One wave has not been leveled, and another wave has risen again. This situation is absolutely not what they want to see.


    But now it seems that we can only take one step. Gong Yichen suddenly thought of something. Looking at Su Mo, he said, "how do you know that the bomb needs two wires to be cut together?"


    Su Mo now think really afraid, if not at that time is in no choice, she really can''t easily believe annddy, she will before annddy told her words all told palace Yichen.


    Miyagi understood that this man really wanted money, not what he really wanted. So, this man can really cooperate, at least for the moment.


    "Also, the child named Qiao Zirui is very poor." Gong Yichen had already been investigated on his way back.


    It never occurred to him that the child was born in such a family.


    Gong Yichen hands the mobile phone to Su Mo, and all the information about the child is available. After su Mo has finished reading it, he realizes that the child is really poor. He has never enjoyed the warmth of his family since he was a child. "The child''s condition is really poor, but even in such an environment, he can still keep such sincerity. I think maybe we should help the child as well." Gong Yichen knew that in that situation, if a few people knew that there was a bomb in their school, they would escape immediately after they left, but Qiao Zirui not only didn''t, but also wanted to sacrifice for his son. This kind of spirit is enough to explain the problem.


    "How are you going to help?" In fact, Su Mo also feels that it''s not easy to cultivate such a responsible and responsible child in such a family situation, but she doesn''t know how to help the child.


    Miyagi shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t think about it. I just mentioned it. Let''s discuss it later."


    Su Mo also knows that this is indeed a problem. They are naturally good out of kindness, but they should also pay attention to some ways, which may have a lifelong impact on children.


    "You''re scared today, too. Have a rest early!" Miyagi knew that in that case, she was the one who was most worried. Su Mo is afraid to think about it now, but she didn''t say what she wanted to say at that time. Su Mo is thinking about whether she can talk to him now. After all, this matter is of great importance. She is really worried about whether she will have a chance to tell him in the future.


    Just when Su Mo hesitated, Gong Yichen also noticed that she was different. He looked at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mo''s face with a trace of blush, is obviously some not very nice to say, some hesitation.


    But she really didn''t want to find out what she wanted to say one day, but she couldn''t tell him personally. She raised her head and looked at Gong Yichen with her eyes, which made Gong Yichen''s heart beat inexplicably. A burning sensation came to her heart, and Gong Yichen looked a little trance, because this feeling had really disappeared for a long time, which made him think of the feelings he had had with her for a few times. That feeling was really wonderful, even nostalgic, The feeling of heart beating


    "Do you have something to say to me?" Gong Yichen''s voice was slightly hoarse, even with the feeling that he could not explain clearly.


    I don''t know why Gong Yichen looks like this. Su Mo always feels uneasy, but she doesn''t know where the problem is. It''s really strange. She doesn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Su Mo feels that he says so, isn''t it too frivolous? Su Mo can''t help but want to laugh. What''s the matter with him? Why does he suddenly have this strange feeling?


    Su Mo knows that he wants to open his mouth today. It seems that it''s a bit difficult. Let''s find a suitable time.


    Su Mo lowered his head, murmured softly, said: "I''m ok, you are scared today, have a rest early."


    Su Mo can be said to have run away. The whole person seems to be in a mess. Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s back. He is a little confused. He really doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but he should be scared?


    Gong Yichen went to see two kids once. They had a good time. They seemed very happy, but it was good. At least they got along well.


    Miyagi did not disturb, just let Wang Meili clean up a guest room out, let Qiao Zirui live here. At this time, the man in the hotel, his face is very blue, and his forehead is full of blue tendons. He didn''t make any mistakes. He thought that this time, not only could he hit the company where Ann dy works, but now he didn''t do it. On the contrary, he lost his wife and lost his army. How could he not be angry? He looked at his subordinates, who had already lost face, and said with a gloomy look, "now things have been completely messed up by you. You can say that once you messed up, what about the two times? How do you feel about trying to find this opportunity againIs it still possible? " People''s faces are full of sweat, and they didn''t expect it to be like this. Even if they didn''t get something, it would be impossible for other people to get it, but now it''s OK, not only they didn''t get it, but also others are thinking about it. How can their evil spirit be calmed down? "It''s a bunch of rubbish. Why don''t you get out of here?" He knows that even killing these people has no effect now. Now he knows that if he can''t deal with it properly, it will be not only him, but even the people who helped him before will be involved. In order to maintain this relationship, they will pay a great price, but now it is a failure.


    He knew that his mission could fail this time, but this time the relationship could not be completely cut off.


    He thought for a moment, frowned, or took out the mobile phone, called each other, the phone rang for a long time, was connected.


    He was ready to be scolded. He took a deep breath and said, "this time something happened to us. We are really sorry for the trouble we caused you." Although the other party is angry, even if it''s true now, it won''t help. He knows that this matter can''t be investigated on his own head, otherwise, his revenge can''t be avenged, and even his life can''t be protected


    .


    "It''s meaningless to say that now. I''ll show you a clear way. Maybe it will help." He knew that the only chance he could have now was on the other side.


    "You say, this time, I will..." Before he finished, he was mercilessly interrupted by the other party.


    "Well, what do you do? I don''t want to know at all!" The other side obviously lost confidence in his business.


    He originally wanted to use this person to bring down the incumbent, but he never thought that he had taken such a big risk and brought the other party into it, but he still failed. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    He knew that he had been dormant for so many years, and he had not avenged his great revenge. So now, no matter what, he could not involve himself in this matter, otherwise the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    After he hung up the phone, his whole face was a little ugly. These wastes could screw up such a big thing. It seems that he underestimated the people around him.


    "What do you think?" The slightly rich man looked at the man with morbid white skin.


    The man is not too constrained in front of him, said softly: "in fact, it''s very simple, do nothing."


    This words let that gentleman slightly a Leng, obviously didn''t understand the meaning of this words, what all don''t do? "Now what you do is a ghost in your heart. You don''t agree with your husband. Many people know about it. So if you pretend to care now, it makes people more suspicious. So the best way is to do nothing and wait for the follow-up treatment." The morbid white man had a cruel smile on his lips.


    Vice president also knows that this is the only way to do it now. He can''t participate in it any more. Otherwise, it will be more troublesome. So let''s do nothing.


    "Go down, I know!" The vice president waved his hand wearily, indicating that he could go down. The man left slowly, but his walking posture was strange. At first sight, he knew that he had been hurt. Looking at the man, Mr. deputy''s face was somewhat distressed and guilty. If it had not been for himself, he would still be a healthy person now. However, the disaster in those years completely made him lose all his relatives, including his wife, a pair of children and his nephew.


    Now he wanted to tear him to pieces. He also wanted him to taste the feeling of losing his true love, the feeling that life is not like death, the feeling that he can''t sleep at night.


    At this time, Su Mo has left the palace and went directly to her husband''s house. She knows that her father must have known about it. Sure enough, just after returning home, he looks at Su Mo nervously and says, "are the children and Gong Yichen OK?"


    Su Mo smiles and shakes her head, saying that it''s OK. Now they are at least safe, but Su Mo thinks of what Gong Yichen said. She hesitates and doesn''t know whether to tell her husband. It''s likely that this matter is aimed at him.


    After confirming that they were all right, Mr. Wang''s face became dignified. He spoke softly and said, "have you ever thought that this matter may be aimed at me?"


    Sir''s words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, so say father early realized? But how could it be? How did father know? Why did he make such a guess?


    "Lu Jianguo, Mr. Lu, you should know?" Mr. Wang said with a tired look. Su Mo nodded slightly, this person she really knows, even can say quite familiar, just this and they have what relation?

 Chapter 542

    "When I was not a husband, there was a very strange accident. Lu Jianguo''s family had a car accident, and his wife and two children died on the spot. The only ones who survived were Lu Jianguo and his nephew." Mr. Su''s words made Su suddenly feel cold. She never thought that this incident would involve such a person.


    But Su Mo still has a little don''t quite understand, if really so, this matter and father and what relationship? "Lu Jianguo is a tough man. He doesn''t know who is behind him. He always thinks that I did what happened in those years." My husband looks tired. He can''t do this, but he still can''t avoid it.


    "Then you haven''t talked about it with Mr. Lu?" Su Mo really doesn''t understand.


    The gentleman wry smile a, talk? How to talk about this? He sighed and said, "of course we have. Lu Jianguo doesn''t believe what I said. He always thinks that I''m making excuses for myself. We haven''t met each other all these years."


    Su Mo looks slightly dignified. According to his father''s meaning, it means that the real murderer is still at large, but their relationship is deteriorating. "What are you going to do? Your relationship has been in such a stalemate. Sooner or later, something will go wrong. " Su Mo knows very well that their status is extremely complicated. If neither of them is willing to give in, it will be unimaginable.


    "I also know that I don''t even know if our relationship can be relaxed." It''s not that you don''t want to ease the relationship with the other party, but that the other party doesn''t give you this opportunity at all.


    Su Mo showed the look of thinking, if in the past, this kind of thing, he would not participate, but now it is different, his identity has been exposed, the safety of the two children has become a big problem.


    "Xiaomo, you know, I can''t get away from it at all now. I don''t trust to leave it to other people. You see, or..." At this time, Mr. Wang is more like a father than a superior Mr.


    Hearing this, Su Mo didn''t hold back and almost laughed. "Dad, what are you doing with me? I will investigate this matter, but if I want to make it clear, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. After all, things have been going on for so many years, so all the information about that year, as well as Gong Yichen, have been lent to me.


    Su Mo is very clear, this matter oneself is a person cannot do, so must seek a person to help.


    Naturally, there is no problem with this, but my husband is really curious. Why did she choose Gong Yichen?


    "Xiaomo, you and Gong Yichen..." Mr. Su didn''t know that Su Mo had recovered his memory, so he hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether to talk about it.


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, then spoke softly and said: "in fact, I have recovered my memory, but I haven''t told Gong Yichen yet. I don''t know how I want to talk to Gong Yichen, and I don''t know what I will do if I say it."


    Mr. is really unexpected, in that case, can restore memory, this is not the general perseverance can solve, he looked at Su Mo, look serious. "Xiaomo, dad also knows that you have been making trouble and unhappy, but if you believe dad''s words, don''t tangle too much about it. Many times, you never know what will happen in the next second, so don''t delay each other, but you still have gongyichen in your heart, why don''t you say it?" Sir''s words let Su Mo nod slightly, what the father says is really in reason, since they have a good impression on each other, why not say?


    Maybe it''s good to tell him that he has recovered his memory and see what will happen to him. "It''s getting late. Remember to have a rest early. I''ll ask mingning to sort out the information and send it to you later. You also have a good place to start. When you need help, you can talk, you know?" The husband looked at his daughter with some emotion. After so many


    years, she grew up and became more and more similar to her dead wife.


    Every time he saw Su Mo, he would think of Xiao yu''er and their past. But many times, many things, after all, he couldn''t go back, but now it''s OK. At least for so many years, there has been a person waiting for him.


    He knew that he had failed each other for a long time, but now it''s not too late. Su Mo goes back to her room, but she doesn''t feel sleepy. Although she has recently returned to the imperial capital, there is nothing less. She doesn''t know how long it will last. In the past, even if it was dangerous, she was herself, but now it is different. Now


    her son may be in danger at any time. She would rather sacrifice herself than see what happened to her son. She is so muddled that she doesn''t know when she fell asleep. She just feels that she has had a long dream. When she wakes up, it''s already daybreak.


    , so she remembers that she is going to send her children to school today. She just waits for the palace family, but finds that Gong Yichen has two small families Everyone came out laughing and talking.


    Su Mo realizes that today is the weekend. It seems that she is a little confused, but fortunately, she can at least accompany her children. By the way, she will tell Gong Yichen what her father said yesterday.Gong Yichen was a little surprised when he saw Su Mo, but he soon recovered his calm and said with a smile, "I want you to sleep a little more."


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head, saying that he''s OK. Su Ruixue is very sticky to Su mo. he doesn''t know why Qiao Zirui has a different feeling when he sees this scene.


    He once looked forward to having his parents with him again and again, but he had lost his father and mother since he was a child. He had really forgotten what family was. Now his grandmother is too old to take care of herself.


    "How''s it going? Did you sleep well yesterday? " Su Mo looks at Qiao Zirui and says with a smile.


    "Very good, thank you for your concern." Qiao Zirui doesn''t know why he is a little nervous when he sees Su mo.


    "Do you want to eat out, or shall we go to the military region?" Miyagi looked at the two little guys and asked.


    "Go to the military region, daddy. Qiao Zirui hasn''t eaten anything from the military region yet." Su Ruixue said excitedly.


    Gong Yichen naturally had no opinions. He nodded with a smile and motioned them to get on the bus.


    When Qiao Zirui at the gate of the military region looks at this solemn place, he is slightly surprised. He never thought that this place is here. He has never been to this place before.


    "Good chief, good doctor Su!" That guard sees Palace also minister and Su Mo is Leng for a while, didn''t expect them two will come.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just sending the kids. Is ekmin here?" Gong Yichen said with a smile. This scene made those people dumbfounded. It was the first time for them to see the chief laugh. It was really rare.

 Chapter 543

    Everyone is not surprised by Su Ruixue''s arrival. This little guy will come over as long as he is on weekends, but this time he brings a stranger. If the little guy comes here alone, they really dare not put people in. But now the difference is that there are Palace officials with him. Even if they really want to stop him, I''m afraid they can''t say it.


    "Then I''ll take you to the office?" One of the guards asked softly.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "although I haven''t come back for a long time, I can still find my own office."


    The man nodded with a smile, but he didn''t say anything more. Su Mo looked at this place, but he was in a trance. This place, I''m afraid, is his most familiar place. If he didn''t enter this place, maybe he really regretted that many things would not happen. Unfortunately, life didn''t have if.


    Just after Gong Yichen and others went in, they saw the people who had just finished the early training. Qiao Zirui, who did not know why, was a little excited. He knew the identity of these people and knew that he could enter here. Seeing this scene was the credit of the little guy in front of him.


    "Let''s go and eat first!" I don''t know when the smile on Miyagi''s face has become more and more. Although it is so indifferent every time, the feeling will still be different. It will make people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Chief, chief..." When Gong Yichen came to the canteen, everyone said hello. They didn''t see Gong Yichen some time ago, and they knew that he was on loan, but they didn''t expect that he had been on loan for such a long time.


    When AI Keming saw Gong Yichen, he couldn''t help coming forward and said, "our leader is back. If you come back, my task will be much lighter!"


    Side of Su Mo smile, way: "cousin I''m afraid also hard for some time, recently we should not be able to come."


    This made eckmington''s face look ugly. What''s that? What do they have to do?


    "I''ve been running it alone for almost a year. What happened this time?" It''s true that ekmin can''t stand it any more.


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, still feel he little know a little good for him, so smile, did not explain what.


    AI Keming is also a smart man. Knowing that Su Mo didn''t say it, it shows that this time it was really serious, so he didn''t ask.


    However, when AI Keming saw Qiao Zirui on one side, he asked in amazement: "when did you have such a big son?"


    Su Mo know cousin and himself in joke, some helpless smile, way: "cousin, you don''t make fun of me, this is Ruixue''s classmate Qiao Zirui."


    AI Keming was stunned and turned to look at the little guy with admiration. He knew what happened yesterday and saluted Qiao Zirui respectfully. Qiao Zirui was at a loss and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Don''t scare the children." Su Mo some can''t laugh and cry of say.


    "I really admire this little guy. How many people can do it when he is so young?" AI Keming said with a serious face.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen naturally know this truth, but the child is too young, they don''t want to give the child such pressure, this just didn''t say much, but now good, AI Keming still scared the child.


    "Actually, I just did what I should have done." He said nervously.


    AI Keming is very satisfied with this little guy, and he has a good figure. From the perspective of physical fitness, he is really a good seedling.


    After eating, Su Ruixue takes Qiao Zirui to the training ground, because there is no one to train them now, so the two little guys don''t feel constrained.


    Only Su Mo was watching. He was afraid that the two little guys'' guns might go off. This is a real guy. It''s not for fun.


    After su Ruixue fired ten bullets in a row, she hit the bull''s-eye every time. Qiao Zirui knew that Su Ruixue didn''t cheat herself.


    "Shall I teach you?" Su Ruixue raised her head and said with a proud face.


    Qiao Zirui can''t help nodding, which is naturally the best, others he is not familiar with, but Su Ruixue is still more familiar with.


    Su Mo told a few words, left the shooting range, she knew that Ruixue training for such a long time, and there will be no fire.


    Su Ruixue instructs Qiao Zirui and demonstrates to him at the same time. I don''t know why Qiao Zirui always has an indescribable feeling when he stands on the training ground.


    After this morning, Qiao Zirui was still a little excited at first, but later he became more serious. He realized for the first time that many times, your potential may not be really mined out, but once it is mined out, he can''t wait.


    Su Ruixue also discovered Qiao Zirui''s transformation. It has to be said that Qiao Zirui really has incomparable talent in this field. Every shot is not perfect, but he can find problems every time. This is not what ordinary people can do.When Su Mo and Gong Yichen come to the training ground, Su Mo and Gong Yichen are a little surprised. Qiao Zirui''s shooting ability can keep a little deviation from the bull''s-eye in such a short time, which can''t be described as genius. Su Mo and Gong Yichen look at each other and see the surprise from each other''s eyes.


    They are all from the past. Naturally, they know the difficulty of shooting. Most people don''t train for a few years. Few people can achieve this situation.


    Gong Yichen walked over and asked with a dignified look: "have you trained before?"


    Qiao Zirui scratched his head with embarrassment and said: "no, there is no such condition!"


    What is his status, his family situation, how can he do such training? It was the first time he touched a gun. Although it was empty, it was also a real gun. He had never touched such a gun before.


    "If you have time in the future, you can let Ruixue bring you here." Gong Yichen is very clear that some people are natural snipers. From Qiao Zirui, Gong Yichen really sees such potential.


    This makes Qiao Zirui blush, looking at Gong Yichen expectantly and saying, "really, really?"


    Gong Yichen nodded. Naturally, this is OK.


    "You''ll call me master later!" Su Ruixue is very happy to think that she is not a novice and can guide others.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen look at each other and smile. Her son is still too naive. Doesn''t she know that there is a saying that the apprentice of the church starves to death? Judging from Qiao Zirui''s present talent, he will definitely surpass Su Ruixue before long.


    But they didn''t think that they would let Su Ruixue join the army one day, so they didn''t have high requirements for this.


    "Come on, come here today, someone will send you here tomorrow." Su Mo has received a phone call from Ming Ning before, let him come to take things, next period of time I''m afraid is some busy.


    The two little guys are reluctant to leave, especially Qiao Zirui. Obviously, they haven''t had a good time yet.


    After returning to the urban area, Su Ruixue has already started to study, but Qiao Zirui didn''t really have much interest in learning. He was able to attend that class because of his grandmother. In fact, he always felt that the one he was most sorry for was his grandmother. If it wasn''t for her, he would have been living on the street now.

 Chapter 544

    Su Ruixue looks at Qiao Zirui, who has nothing to do, and asks curiously, "don''t you study?"


    Qiao Zirui said helplessly: "I also want to learn, but I have too much knowledge before. Now it''s very unlikely that I can''t make up for it." "I can help you!" Su Ruixue hasn''t had any real friends these years. Although he and Qiao Zirui haven''t known each other for a long time, they are his own life-saving benefactor, so he is naturally willing to become friends with him in this respect. "Really?" Qiao Zirui looks excited, but he feels that he is not very good. Now he wants him to help him and take him out to play target. If his study is troublesome, what will he do? "Isn''t that good?" Qiao Zirui soon realized that


    this is not very good.


    Su Ruixue chuckled and said, "what''s the matter with this? Anyway, I''ve started to learn the content of senior three."


    But for them, the attitude of Qiao Zirui is not as serious as that of other people.


    Two people so happy decision, Su Ruixue asked about his learning situation, and then found that his high school foundation is not so good, so directly plan to start from high school. At this time, Su Mo and Gong Yichen are walking slowly in the garden. Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen and doesn''t know how to speak for a moment. Gong Yichen also finds that she has something to say to him. He doesn''t rush because it''s good to walk with her, so he doesn''t say much.


    Su Mo hesitated for a long time, then summoned up courage, looked up at Gong Yichen, said: "Gong Yichen, I, I said I cheated you before, will you be angry?"


    Gong Yichen really didn''t know what she meant when she said this. She said with a smile: "we had so many misunderstandings before. You didn''t really blame me. How can I blame you?"


    This words let Su Mo look slightly a Leng, some incredible looking at him, way: "you, you really don''t blame me?"


    Gong Yichen was a bit embarrassed. After so much experience between them, what could not be solved?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Palace also Minister pour is big square square of ask a way.


    Su Mo took a deep breath, then lowered his head and said: "in fact, I have recovered my memory before."


    This made Gong Yichen feel a blank in his brain. He didn''t know what reaction he should have at one time. It wasn''t the meaning of blame, but he couldn''t react and didn''t understand what she meant.


    Su Mo originally expected the heart but gradually cold down, she thought he didn''t care, or don''t care about themselves, tears can''t help in the orbit.


    "I''m sorry, I''m being rude." Su Mo finish saying to plan to leave. Gong Yichen, who had gone back to God, quickly caught up with her and held her tightly in his arms. His eyes were glittering. He really didn''t think of her. She even remembered to find herself. He was really satisfied that she could say


    in this situation.


    "As long as you come back, just come back!" He just mumbled to himself.


    Su Mo raised her head and looked at him. At this moment, she knew what she had missed. Most of the time, it''s not that you want to hurt each other or that the other party wants to hurt you. It''s just that you don''t know how to open your mouth.


    Maybe that''s good. That''s enough.


    Su Mo is so quiet lying in his arms, she wants to be like this for a lifetime, like this for a lifetime.


    At this time, Wang Meili and Gong Mokai, who are standing in the room, are happy to see this scene. They can really walk together, which is good for the children and for them.


    After all, they all love each other so much, which can''t be denied at any time.


    Just when they are going to be so old, Su Mo''s mobile phone rings out of time.


    The phone call is from mingning. Sumo also knows that uncle Ming has something to do with himself. He quickly wipes the tears in the corner of his eyes, and then he gets through the phone.


    But Gong Yichen was still reluctant to let go. He was afraid that it was just a dream. He was afraid that once he let go, she would disappear.


    "Xiaomo, when will you come and get something?" Mingning asked softly.


    "I''ll be right there. Please wait for me a moment!" Su Mo hung up the phone, this just found that the palace also minister has not let go.


    Su Mo some embarrassed mouth, way: "we have a task."


    "That doesn''t affect me holding you." Miyagi''s gentle words make su MO realize how right the decision he made is.


    "Well, this task is very important. Let''s go!" Su Mo red face not angry stare him one eye.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen couldn''t help laughing, just like a child. He just didn''t know why his eyes were astringent and his nose was sour.


    Along the way, Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo from time to time, which made Su Mo really puzzled. "I have something on my face?""No, I just feel like it''s all a dream." Miyagi couldn''t help sighing that what he was looking forward to had finally come true. That feeling is really hard to describe in words.


    "Don''t be so numb here. You know what happened to Ruixue before. My father also suspected that this incident had something to do with Lu Jianguo. They didn''t deal with it very well." Su Mo''s facial expression changed of earnest.


    This makes Gong Yichen a little stunned. His brain can''t respond to it. After a long time, he carefully says, "is it vice president Lu Jianguo?" Su Mo nodded seriously, and she didn''t believe it, but now all the problems appear here. No matter from which angle, Lu Jianguo, who has never been back to his alma mater, unexpectedly appeared in his alma mater, and then her son had an accident. I''m afraid everyone will suspect that it has something to do with him.


    "But is the contradiction between Mr. and Mr. Deputy really so deep?" Although Gong Yichen had heard of it before, he didn''t realize that the contradiction between them was so deep, which was far beyond his expectation. "When my father was a vice president, the most powerful competitor was Lu Jianguo, and then Lu Jianguo''s family all died in a car accident, which led him to withdraw from that campaign." Su Mo''s words made Gong Yichen nod his head a little


    so, there are some problems.


    "That gentleman..." "I always feel that something is wrong. In that case, if my father does it, all the blame must be directed at my father. He is not a fool, so it is impossible to do it in that case. Moreover, my mother''s problems in those years, you know, my father can never be so unscrupulous!" Su Mo does not believe blindly because he is his father, but logic doesn''t make sense. "I know, so you want me to investigate with you?" Gong Yichen was a little excited, so they had more chances to get along with each other.

 Chapter 545

    Su Mo nodded slightly, which is exactly what she wanted to say. You should know that her father and Lu Jianguo were both from the real military background. Although his father was not on the battlefield, he belonged to the military research institute, so with Gong Yichen''s help on this point, he could get a lot of help in the military.


    Gong Yichen looked at her with an evil smile and said, "what''s the advantage of asking me to help you?"


    Su Mo didn''t react at the beginning. What did he mean by the benefits? But soon after seeing Gong Yichen''s smile, Su Mo knew that this guy was calculating himself.


    "It''s no good if you don''t come here. If it''s good, I''ll come to you?" Su Mo also deliberately gas Palace also minister, mouth with a smile.


    This let the palace also Minister some not too happy to listen to, some not good spirit of say: "so say, you still want to find others?"


    "It depends on your performance." Su Mo said so solemnly.


    Miyagi didn''t get angry. Instead, he came forward and carefully took Su Mo''s hand. This made Su Mo feel warm all over his body in the cold winter. That kind of feeling really has an indescribable flavor.


    Gong Yichen looks a little trance, he even forgot, when was the last time he took Su Mo''s hand, he forgot the feeling of holding her hand.


    It turns out that after so long, they have never changed.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo, and after a long time, he asked softly, "when did you recover your memory? What''s more, you''ve recovered your memory at that time. Why don''t you tell me? "


    Su Mo raised his head, looking at the sunshine in the cold winter, hesitated for a long time, and said: "do you remember when you were in the left pavilion?"


    "So by that time, you''ll have recovered your memory?" Gong Yichen really didn''t expect that she would recover her memory there, but why did she hide it from her? "At that time, I have all remembered. In fact, earlier, I began to have some vague things appearing. I just don''t know how to open my mouth. I''m worried. I''m worried. I told you, but I can''t come back again. Don''t I let you bear all this?" Su Mo sighed a little. For a long time, she was thinking about what she wanted to say. In fact, if she didn''t feel that her son and daughter were in danger, Su Mo didn''t even know how to speak. After listening to Su Mo''s words, Gong Yichen kept silent for a long time. He really didn''t think that she had done so much for himself, or even sacrificed so much for himself. I''m afraid most people can''t do it at all. At this moment, he realized that she really loved him


    , and even preferred to bear so many things on her own. What''s his dissatisfaction?


    "In the future, don''t try to be brave, let alone carry everything. We are a family." Miyagi''s eyes were slightly moist.


    Su Mo smiles and nods. She knows that most of the time, you are not thinking about each other. If the other party really cares about you, they will also think about you. In such a situation, they may hurt each other.


    Su Mo from this time is to see, many times, in many cases, is not how you ask to do, but when you do for each other, the other party may also be doing for you.


    Su Mo at this moment, is to understand, in fact, a lot of times, in many cases, do not ask you to really think too much for each other, but to do something.


    "Thank you." Su Mo''s heartfelt thanks, thanks for the way he never left, the way to take care of himself, think of all the things they have experienced over the years, really let people shush.


    They have hurt each other too many times, hurt each other too much, and each time is a devastating blow to the average couple, but now they are OK, at least not so exaggerated, and have not broken the relationship.


    "When shall I get my license?" Gong Yichen asked with a smile. Su Mo thought that they had divorced before, and they were old husbands and wives. Naturally, there was no shame about this. However, when she thought of the last time they got married, they didn''t even have a decent wedding photo.


    "It''s up to you." Su Mo naturally doesn''t mean that you can get a license when you want, but it depends on your performance, when you can give her a decent wedding photo, and when you can get a license again.


    But Gong Yichen thought that she wanted to express herself at any time. He said excitedly: "how about going later?"


    This time Su Mo is not willing to, this man sometimes smart and what, sometimes like a wooden head, really don''t understand, he is how to live to now.


    "You think too much!" Su Mo doesn''t have good spirit of stare him one eye, so big stride meteor of leave, palace Yi minister a time some Zhang Er monk don''t feel a brain, before isn''t say to see oneself of?


    Sure enough, women can''t figure out when. Gong Yichen could not help but sigh in his heart.


    If Su Mo knew what he thought, he would beat him every minute.


    "I think after we get the license, we can take a wedding dress by the way, and then hold a great wedding?" Gong Yichen looks forward to Su mo.Su Mo feels that he is really defeated. This man has married himself once. Don''t you know this order?


    "I don''t want to talk to you!" Su Mo angry face all white, this man''s head is definitely not only brain, maybe there is water.


    Gong Yichen felt that he didn''t say anything wrong. Why did she suddenly get angry?


    However, they have been making a lot of noise all the way, and they have already arrived at the place agreed with mingning. Mingning looks at the two people coming together and can''t help sighing that these two people are really enemies.


    "Little mo." Mingning walked over with a smile.


    Su Mo and mingning say hello, mingning still have something to do, did not say anything more, just give things to Su Mo to leave.


    Gong Yichen finds that Su Mo is still unwilling to deal with himself. What did he really do wrong?


    She thought for a long time, but didn''t figure out what the problem was. She was fine before. How did she suddenly change her face?


    Su Mo just walked in front, and Gong Yichen followed. But soon Gong Yichen found that they were not going in the right direction.


    "Where are we going?" Gong Yichen asked.


    Su Mo looked back at him and said, "it''s not us, it''s me!"


    Gong Yichen suddenly felt powerless and quickly asked, "OK, OK, it''s you. My wife, where are you going?" "You care about me, I..." Su Mo finish saying this words to feel that he seems to be set, sure enough, back to see a smile Palace also minister, can''t help gas teeth. "Who''s your wife? Get out of the way. I''ll go to the hospital to see how Qin man and Lu Li are doing.


    "


    Only then did Miyagi realize that they had been busy before, and they didn''t even look at the current situation of Luli.


    "I''ll go with you? My wife Miyagi''s words let sumo really want to beat people, but see this guy tall, think or forget. No matter what kind of wedding dress they have, maybe they don''t want a cold wedding photo?

 Chapter 546

    Miyagi didn''t get angry. He still looked like an asshole, following Su mo.


    Su Mo looks at this appearance of palace also minister, really some helpless, but think of this guy''s EQ, Su Mo also completely relieved.


    After waiting for the hospital, Su Mo and Gong Yichen go straight to Lu Li''s ward. They just wait at the door, but they see Qin man and Lu Jinnian fighting.


    See this scene of Su Mo not from tiny a Leng, in his own impression, they two people but never quarrel.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen and signals him to see the situation.


    Gong Yichen just walked past. When they saw the scene, they were silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen was surprised to see Lu Jinnian''s eyes slightly red and swollen. He didn''t even see Lu Jinnian''s eyes red when something serious happened to the Lu family.


    "I can''t leave you!" Qin man''s words let a side of the palace also minister and Su Mo are dark, slightly a shock, disappeared what meaning?


    Why did it disappear? What happened?


    "Why not?" Miyagi feels that this is really unscientific. It''s in the hospital. Why is it missing?


    "We don''t know. I, I just went out to do some shopping. When I came back, I found that I couldn''t leave you." Qin man said chokingly.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen look at each other. It seems that these people can''t make a plan. They have another plan. I didn''t expect these people to be so difficult.


    "I know about it. You don''t have to worry. Remember, don''t panic. It should be aimed at us." Su Mo sighs slightly.


    This made Lu Jinnian puzzled. Why did he say it was aimed at them?


    "Some people don''t want what I have in hand to fall into the hands of ANN Dy, so they come up with such a way. It seems that these people really don''t want to give up." Su Mo''s face became ugly. "Then, then, what shall we do now? Xiao Li has just finished the operation. What should we do if those people treat Xiao Li The more Qin man thought about it, the more anxious he was. He never thought that it would be like this. What''s more, he didn''t think that these people had such great energy.


    Gong Yichen thought for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said: "the purpose of those people is not Xiaoli, so Xiaoli is not dangerous at present, so you can rest assured about this."


    Although Su Mo said so, her daughter has been arrested by others now. As long as she is alone, she can''t keep calm. No matter when she is, she can''t pretend to be nothing.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was downstairs, looked at Lu Jinnian and said, "why did you just quarrel?" Lu Jinnian took a cigarette, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "I have been taking care of Xiaoli before, but I haven''t been to the company. Recently, Xiaoli''s situation is relatively stable, so I went to the company to deal with the emergency. Xiaoman feels that I don''t care about my daughter at all."


    "She didn''t really mean that. She must be worried when her daughter is missing. Don''t blame her, you know?" Gong Yichen sighed.


    Lu Jinnian nodded, which he naturally knew. "Recently, because of our family''s business, it''s hard for you." Lu Jinnian knew clearly that it had nothing to do with Su Mo and Gong Yichen, but he involved them again and again. No matter when


    , he always felt that it was hard to say.


    "What do you say? You and I have been brothers for so many years. We should be so busy." Miyagi knows the importance of children to parents, so no matter when it comes to worrying about children, that''s what parents should do.


    "I saw you and Xiao Mo a little strange today. Did you also quarrel?" Lu Jinnian found that the state between them seemed a little strange when he saw them before.


    This makes Gong Yichen a little embarrassed. They don''t seem to be quarreling, do they? He couldn''t even tell what was going on, but he felt very strange. "Xiaomo confessed to me before. She has recovered her memory. Now I want to recover my memory. We''ll get married, but she doesn''t seem very happy!" Gong Yichen still doesn''t know what she did wrong. She seems to have said nothing wrong. Why is she unhappy.


    Lu Jinnian has a deep understanding of his friend''s EQ, so it must be his way of speaking or his expression.


    "Tell me what you said to sumo?" Lu Jin asked in a young voice.


    "I said we would get the license some other day, and then we would take wedding photos!" Miyagi knows that he owes her a wedding photo, and even more owes her a wedding.


    Lu Jinnian couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Gong Yichen with pity in his eyes. When Su Mo met such a guy, he didn''t know whether it was unfortunate or lucky.


    "What''s the matter? Do I mean there''s something wrong? " Gong Yichen was a little confused. "First, you don''t intend to propose. Second, you should take wedding photos first, and then get the license, right? Although Su Mo usually looks cold and quiet, she is always a woman. When you take a wedding dress for the first time, you hang it aloneWhere is it? It would be strange if she gave you a look. " Lu Jinnian''s words are not difficult to understand, but Gong Yichen really does not understand why there is a difference between them. It''s really strange.


    But now that we have said that, let''s do it according to this. Gong Yichen looked at his friend gratefully, patted him on the shoulder, and said: "now we still need to find Xiaoli as soon as possible, but according to our guess, if those people really come to Su Mo''s hands, then the other party will definitely connect with Su mo.


    "


    Lu Jinnian''s look has become dignified, and now I''m afraid I can only pray to do so.


    "But you promised to give it to anndy, now give it to each other again, will it..." Lu Jinnian is really worried about this problem.


    Gong Yichen naturally knows that he can''t cooperate with both sides at the same time in this matter, especially if the people here want to do harm to his son. He will never compromise. "You don''t have to worry about this. Xiaomo and I will find a way. Don''t worry for the moment." Gong Yichen talked to Lu Jinnian for a while, and Su Mo and Qin man also came out. Before Su Mo appeased Qin man, she didn''t seem so sad.


    Su Mo know now must think of a way as soon as possible, otherwise when the other party contact them, it''s a little too late. "Let''s go find anndy!" Su Mo''s words let Gong Yichen some don''t understand, why do they want to find annddy?

 Chapter 547

    "You mean that Annie knows about it?" Gong Yichen asked.


    "It doesn''t matter whether Ann dy knows or not, but the person who knows you must be your competitor. We know nothing about each other now. If we know about each other, we may have a way." Su Mo sighs.


    She didn''t expect that there would be more such changes. The matter now involves more and more things. It seems that it will be more and more difficult to deal with the aftermath.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly, which he agreed with. Su Mo directly got through to Ann dy''s phone. "Anndy, where are you now?"


    "I''m in the hotel now. What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Annddy clearly knows that sumo is not on the three treasures hall. If there is no problem, she will never call herself.


    "Well, there''s something wrong. You send me the location. I''ll be there in a minute!" After su Mo finished, he hung up.


    When Su Mo and Gong Yichen arrive at the hotel, there are already people waiting outside, among them, anndy is also among them, which is enough to show their respect for Su mo.


    "Is there something wrong with that prescription?" She asked nervously.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, here are people everywhere, obviously not a good place to speak, so she whispered: "let''s go up."


    Annddy nodded slightly, and went up with sumo. After entering the room, sumo went straight to the topic and said, "Luli, you should know?"


    "You mean the child?" "Didn''t you say the operation was successful?" she asked softly


    "The operation was successful, but the child was hijacked." Su Mo''s words make annddy some reaction not come over, his that pair of pale blue eyes flashed strong anger, he how didn''t think of each other in order to achieve the goal, unexpectedly so unscrupulous.


    "This is a prescription. I know you must have brought experts in this field. You ask people to modify some of them as soon as possible, and then I can use them at that time!" Su Mo is very clear that she can''t take risks with Lu Li, so she must be safe.


    "Well, I''ll do it now!" He took the prescription, then looked at Gong Yichen and Su Mo and said, "what else do you need me to do?"


    Su Mo thought of the previous thing, hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "you help me check, this time to find you trouble people and Huaxia who have contact."


    Ann dy was originally a smart man. Naturally, she knew what this meant, and she knew that she could never let out any information about it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find out. I''m really sorry this time." Ann dy said with some guilt.


    This series of problems are caused by himself, which he owes Su mo.


    "If you really feel sorry, find out the cause and effect as soon as possible." Gong Yichen is not as talkative as Su Mo, and he doesn''t like this anndy.


    In particular, he looked at Su Mo''s eyes, always let the palace minister is very unhappy, he so does not leave traces of the block in front of Su mo.


    Anndy mouth with a smile, provocative look at Palace minister, this just let people send sumo away.


    After Gong Yichen went out, he said, "don''t you find that guy''s eyes are not right?"


    Su Mo almost couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Gong Yichen with a smile and said, "I''m worried about you, not you worried about me!"


    Miyagi didn''t understand looking at her. What did she mean? "He''s not interested in me, but you don''t know about me."


    Su Mo finish saying this, will also be in the wind messy Palace also Minister left.


    Gong Yichen never thought of it, but he was still very curious. How did she see it? Gong Yichen, who had been back to God, quickly caught up with him and asked, "how did you find out?"


    "You forget what you do? The way he looks at me is envy, but it''s not what looks at you. Why are you discriminating against others? " Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen with a smile.


    Gong Yichen scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "I don''t mean that, just, I just feel a little bit of that!"


    Su Mo smiles and says, "shouldn''t I be angry? My man is being watched by others


    "It''s the first time you''ve said that!" Gong Yichen was embarrassed and even slightly excited.


    Su Mo also realizes that his words are a little too ambiguous. He can''t help blushing and lowering his head. His pace is even faster.


    Just as they were waiting for those people to call, but the day went by, there was still no news. They couldn''t sit still. Wasn''t they?


    But it''s impossible. If it wasn''t for them, who else would attack Lu Li?


    Just when they want to tell Lu Jinnian, Su Mo receives a call from Qin man.


    "Xiao, Xiaomo, they called and said that they want you to hand over something. Otherwise, they will attack Xiaoli!" Qin man''s nervous speech became stuttering."I see. Did they say when to trade?" Su Mo look dignified looking at Palace also Minister way.


    "They gave a call and asked you to call them." Qin man red eyes, side of Lu Jinnian constantly appease her, let her not so nervous.


    "OK, I see. You wait. I''ll go right away." After su Mo finished, he hung up, looked at Gong Yichen and said, "you go to find Ann Dy and get something, and then we''ll meet in the hospital!"


    "Ah! I, I''ll go Gong Yichen is obviously frightened by Su Mo''s words. He really doesn''t know how to face Ann dy. He doesn''t feel disgusted and discriminated against them, but he always feels strange when he has feelings for himself.


    Su Mo is smiling, way: "certainly!" After that, he ignored Gong Yichen.


    Miyagi can only go to the hotel feebly.


    He didn''t even dare to face up to her, but he couldn''t help looking at her, could he?


    I didn''t realize it before. Now every time I see anndy''s eyes, I feel that Gong Yichen realizes something''s wrong. Sometimes he can''t help beating people.


    "Mr. Gong, I didn''t expect to see you so soon." Ann dy has a warm smile on her face.


    Gong Yichen''s smile was a little stiff. After explaining his intention directly, she waved her hand to the people behind her to get something. Then she opened her mouth and said, "Mr. Gong knows?"


    Miyagi didn''t understand what he said at first, but he quickly responded and nodded a little embarrassed.


    "How dare Mr. Gong come?" Ann dy is a bit of an accident. Most people know it. I''m afraid it''s too late to avoid it?


    "I won''t discriminate against people like you, but it''s strange to be noticed." The palace also Minister of helplessness says some.

 Chapter 548

    "Thank you It was the first time that Ann dy met such a person, and he was really happy.


    Gong Yichen was embarrassed to scratch his head. He didn''t do anything, so he was said thank you. He always felt strange.


    After a while, the man brought the things. "Three of them have been modified. If we don''t study them, it''s hard to find problems, so it''s certainly OK to be in emergency."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Miyagi can''t help but feel relieved. He stands up and shakes hands with Ann dy to leave.


    After going out, Gong Yichen finds that his back is wet with cold sweat. He knows Su Mo must have done it on purpose.


    At this time, Su Mo has come to Qin man''s home. She looks at the phone number and knows it must be those people.


    Su Mo told a few words, first to the palace Yichen called, in that he has arrived at Lu Jinnian''s house downstairs, she just got through the mobile phone number.


    "Miss Su, what a surprise. I didn''t expect that we would still have contact?" The other side that gloomy voice, Su Mo won''t forget.


    "How is Lu Li now?" Su Mo extremely calm, she knows that she must all inclusive Luli really safe.


    "You can rest assured that she is safe now, but if she is safe later, it depends on whether Miss Su cooperates. If she cooperates, it''s easy to say. If she doesn''t, then I can''t guarantee it." The other side''s voice was a little sarcastic.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath. She knows that she can''t be brought in by this person. The best way now is to calm down. She must calm down.


    "I want to talk to Xiao Li!" Su Mo light mouth way.


    "It''s natural!" The other side quickly handed the mobile phone to the side of Lu Li.


    The little girl''s face turned white. She didn''t recover completely, but now she is very weak.


    "Mommy, help me!" Lu Li''s voice is crying. Qin man''s heart is broken. It has nothing to do with her daughter, but it involves her again and again.


    Su Mo also knows that Qin man is worried, but now he can''t be worried at all. If he is worried, it will not only have no effect, but may be bad.


    She just wants to make sure that Lu Li is really OK. Now it seems that Lu Li is really OK, so the next action is naturally an exchange.


    "Miss Su, you are sure that this little girl is OK now. Then we will talk about the transaction." The other side is obviously not going to play Tai Chi with Su Mo, directly open scold see mountain said.


    "Naturally, I can give you what you want, but I want to make sure that Luli is not hurt!" Su Mo''s voice can''t hear the slightest fluctuation.


    The other side chuckled and said, "in fact, I''m very curious. Why don''t you care about your son''s life and death, but you care so much about other people''s daughters?"


    Su Mo look slightly a Shen, voice more cold up, way: "you now want to trade, or intend to discuss with me you now said this problem?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Su, don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious, but it doesn''t matter to me any more now. I just want what you have in your hand. This time I''ll find out what tricks you''re playing. She won''t be so lucky with your son." The other side is obviously to before Su Mo''s behavior had the guard, this time absolutely could not appear the accident again.


    Su Mo whispered: "naturally, even if I want to play tricks, I have to have time to do it!"


    "I''ll send you the address later. If you can''t make it within an hour, you really don''t have a chance." Su Mo side fast wear clothes, side promised to come down.


    After hanging up, Su Mo calls Gong Yichen again and asks him to wait downstairs. He comes down immediately.


    Su Mo looking at the side of Qin man, said: "don''t worry, I will be small from the safety belt back."


    Qin man''s eyes are full of fog. She knows that the only thing she can do now is to believe Su Mo and that she can bring her daughter back safely.


    "Well, be careful yourself, don''t you? Don''t go out easily. " Su Mo knows that now they don''t even know whether the other side has no follow-up means, so they can''t see her accident again.


    "I see. Be careful yourself!" Qin man is already in a state of confusion. Where else can she go now?


    Su Mo went downstairs, directly on the palace Yichen''s car, soon the other party has sent the address and time.


    It seems that the other party is good, and they don''t give them any time at all. Fortunately, they have been prepared before, otherwise, this matter is really likely to have an accident.


    "Here''s the address. Drive fast. We''ll be there in an hour." Su Mo takes a deep breath.


    Gong Yichen took a look at the address. The location chosen by the other party was that they had just arrived in an hour. These people are getting smarter and smarter. Fortunately, they have been prepared to mention it for a long time. Otherwise, there may be problems.


    "Next time you dare to let me see annddy alone, I''ll ignore you." Gong Yichen said discontentedly while driving.Su Mo can''t help but slightly twitch at the corner of his mouth. He is really good. He was discovered so soon.


    "I''m wrong, but I didn''t have time before!" Su Mo wants to laugh, but does not dare to laugh, for fear of angering Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen didn''t believe what she said. She had planned for a long time. She just wanted to make fun of herself.


    The sky outside is gradually dim, the whole emperor is covered by a light haze, and the pedestrians around are in a hurry. Obviously, they don''t like this kind of weather very much.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and said, "what''s the matter? Are you worried about Xiaoli? "


    Su Mo sighed slightly, nodded and said, "yes, she''s just a child. It''s still because of us that we are involved in the child. I always feel a little uncomfortable in my heart."


    Gong Yichen knew what she thought. He sighed and said, "don''t think too much about it. It''s just that those people want to occupy things that don''t belong to them!"


    "Of course I know, but now I''d like to know if it has something to do with Lu Jianguo?" Su Mo really doesn''t understand. According to the truth, Lu Jianguo must have realized that they know his purpose. Why are they still in such a limelight?


    Gong Yichen thought for a moment and said, "I think it should be eight or nine, but what I am more curious about is how they do it and how they find this problem?"


    "Do you remember the previous information that Lu Jianguo had a nephew. Although he was injured at that time, he didn''t really die!" Su Mo suddenly realized something.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, obviously does not understand the connection between the two.


    "Do you remember that there always seemed to be someone around him?" Su Mo showed the look of thinking.

 Chapter 549

    After Gong Yichen thought for a moment, he realized that there was a man who often wore white gloves and had no emotion in his eyes beside Lu Jianguo.


    "You mean, it''s very likely that this person is in charge?" Gong Yichen was a little surprised. If it was true, Lu Jianguo was too cold-blooded.


    "I''m not sure. I just have this conjecture. Otherwise, with Lu Jianguo''s identity and status, it''s not convenient for him to appear at all many times." Su Mo''s words let the palace also Minister nodded, really is such, after all, not everyone around him is his confidant.


    "In a word, we must be careful in this matter. There must be no more changes." Su Mo thinks more and more is afraid, once a person is cruel, especially the person who has psychological trauma, that is a completely irrational madman.


    Gong Yichen also realized that it was not so simple. Originally, all their spearheads were aimed at Lu Jianguo, but now it seems that Lu Jianguo is probably just a cover.


    The dusk of winter is really short. Before Su Mo and Gong Yichen came out, the sky was not completely dim, but now it was dark all around, and there were lights everywhere.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t want to see the scenery at all. Now they just hope to hurry up. Fortunately, before the appointment, they arrived at the agreed place.


    Outside the cold wind blowing in the face, let a person feel some pain, sumo but simply ignore this, just constantly looking around, but did not find those people, this let sumo can''t help but slightly frown up eyebrows, are those people playing with her?


    Su Mo just took out the phone to call each other, at this time not far away there is a car slowly driving.


    Only to see a man with a scar on his face came down, the smell of blood on his body is enough to show that this man is absolutely a murderer.


    The man looked at Su Mo, the corner of his mouth with a smile, said: "you come in time, what I want?"


    Lu Mo took out Su Road: "that thing didn''t worry?"


    The man waved his hand gently, and soon saw that Lu Li was taken down from the car. Although his whole state didn''t look very good, he didn''t receive any abuse, which made Su Mo feel a little relieved.


    "This is what you want. Remember, take what you want and leave Huaxia. If I find that you are still in Huaxia, you should know what the consequences will be." Su Mo''s face with frost, the whole face without the slightest emotion fluctuation, for these people, she knows that she must not be soft hearted.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. As long as we get what I need, we will naturally choose to leave. We will never trouble Miss Su again!" The other side looks at Su Mo road like this.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath. When he just plans to go forward, he is stopped by Gong Yichen. He can''t let Su Mo take risks.


    He took that thing from Su Mo''s hand, and then strode toward the other side. After seeing this situation, those people could not help but be slightly stunned, but soon recovered their peace.


    The man took things from Gong Yichen''s hand. He didn''t rush to release people. Instead, he let a man with glasses and looks gentle behind him look at the thing. After he was sure, he let Lu Li go.


    "Although it''s not very happy to cooperate with Miss Su at the beginning, it''s still good for the moment. I hope we will have a chance to cooperate in the future!" The man''s shameless expression makes Su Mo want to beat others.


    But she was very clear that these people were all desperators, and she didn''t have to worry about it with them.


    Gong Yichen quickly came over with Lu Li in his arms. The little guy was obviously scared. There was fear in his eyes. He looked a little stiff.


    Su Mo quietly appeased, said: "not afraid, not afraid, godmother take you back."


    The little guy just cried out, and the tears fell like broken beads.


    Miyagi and Sumo did not plan to entangle with those people any more, so they left quickly with the little guy.


    That person is after waiting for Su Mo and palace Yi minister to leave, this just looks at the person behind, way: "are you sure this thing is true?"


    "It''s true from the point of view of the main potions, but it will take time to make sure!" The man said softly.


    He looks at the place where Gong Yichen and Su Mo disappear. He knows that whether he gets the thing or not this time, he can''t stay in China any longer. Now his identity has been completely exposed. If he doesn''t leave again, even if he gets what he wants, he won''t be able to leave alive.


    After su Mo and Gong Yichen get on the bus, they can''t help but feel relieved. They both see the uneasiness in each other''s eyes. They know that if they don''t deal with it properly, it is likely to lead to the complete collapse of the whole situation, and the problem will be even more serious at that time.


    After taking Lu Li to the hospital for examination, the child was only frightened, and there was no big problem with the rest, which made everyone feel relieved as long as it was OK.After seeing his daughter, Qin man couldn''t help crying with joy. Lu Jinnian was also relieved. He looked at Su Mo and Gong Yichen gratefully and said, "I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Gong Yichen patted Lu Jinnian on the shoulder with a smile. He didn''t say much. Their task was finished. Recently, they were not so relaxed. They couldn''t help thinking of their son who was still at home. At this moment, they looked at each other as if they had a sharp heart. Then they left.


    Just as they were walking at the door, they heard the laughter inside. At this moment, their hearts seemed to calm down. After they went back, they found Qiao Zirui was also there.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Qiao Zirui is the first to see Su Mo and Gong Yichen saying hello. Su Mo and Gong Yichen also smile at Qiao Zirui, while Su Ruixue rushes forward.


    "Daddy, Mommy, we are cooking. Shall we have dinner together?" Su Ruixue raised her head and asked excitedly.


    "Good!" Su Mo smiles and touches her son''s head.


    Just wait to walk in the kitchen door of Su Mo in see Palace niansu, the whole person is stunned, her whole person has become white, also keep smiling.


    "Daddy, Mommy, I''m helping too!" Gong niansu''s words make su Mo and Gong Yichen laugh and cry. Where is she helping? She is making trouble.


    However, seeing her parents on one side, Su Mo felt the warmth of her home. She didn''t need to be too luxurious or too big. She just needed a hot meal.


    The family, including Qiao Zirui, is preparing for dinner, while Su Mo takes Gong niansu to wash the flour on her body.


    Little guy sitting in the water, looking at Su Mo, a pair of bright eyes with a bit excited, said: "Mommy, this is the first time you give me a bath!"


    This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, oneself really is not a competent mother, daughter all five years old, but oneself have no time to accompany her at all.


    "After that, will mommy give you a bath every day?" Su Mo''s voice is a little hoarse.

 Chapter 550

    The little guy looked at his mother excitedly and said, "Mommy, is that true?"


    But this word spreads in Su Mo''s ears, but it''s very unpleasant. Any child has the right to enjoy this love, but what about his own child? The two children, no matter Su Ruixue or Gong niansu, did not really enjoy the care that their parents should have. This can be said to be their fault, and it is also a kind of irresponsibility. It is essential for normal parents to accompany their children, but what about their own children?


    "But Mommy, don''t you want to go to the military district?" The little guy thought his mother was comforting him, but he felt a little sad in his heart.


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head, trying not to let the tears fall in his eyes, and says: "I won''t go back, will I accompany you and my brother in the future?"


    "OK, OK, of course. I''ll have mommy in the future." The little guy was so excited that he seemed to be very happy.


    Seeing this kind of daughter, Su Mo''s heart completely melts at this moment. It turns out that this happiness is so simple and her daughter wants so little, but she didn''t even give her the least love.


    After su Mo accompanies her daughter to take a bath, she takes her child to bed and tells a story to her child. Watching her daughter fall asleep, Su Mo looks at her daughter affectionately, and her heart is completely peaceful at this moment. After su Mo goes out, she finds that her son and Qiao Zirui are still studying, which is very gratifying for Su mo. her son really doesn''t need to worry about himself. On this point, she really should feel gratified. At least for such a long time, she only needs to worry about one.


    Su Mo did not disturb the study of the two little guys, but prepared to eat, this just back out.


    When Gong Yichen saw Su Mo, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly and said, "how about it? Do you feel more tired than going to war? "


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said: "it won''t, but I feel really sorry for the children. For so many years, I haven''t done what a mother should do. It''s really not a general sadness." Gong Yichen looked at her, gently hugged Su Mo in his arms, muttered: "you must not say that. In fact, many times, my husband and father are more failures than you. If it wasn''t for my sake, you don''t have to go out so painstakingly. If it''s strange, it''s my fault from the beginning to the end."


    Gong Yichen looked at her look of self reproach, but he couldn''t say what he felt. What other men said to their beloved women was: "I''m responsible for making money to support my family, and you''re responsible for being beautiful." But what about them? Looking at them, Gong Yichen felt very uncomfortable. If he could be responsible, as a husband, protecting his wife and taking care of his children as a father, would he still have to work so hard?


    "You don''t have to blame yourself so much. Now, I''ve thought about it. In the future, I''ll be responsible for home and you''ll be responsible for the outside." Su Mo some embarrassed light smile way.


    Gong Yichen looked at her blushing face and couldn''t help smiling. What''s the dissatisfaction when he met such a woman?


    This is God''s gift to him. He knows that he won''t let Su Mo slip away again.


    I used to be my own bastard. I didn''t protect her well, and I didn''t love her well. Let me make up for it with the rest of my life.


    "Well, you don''t have to be numb. I''ve got goose bumps." Su Mo''s voice is very small, but it is very gentle, which makes Gong Yichen almost unable to control.


    Gong Yichen gently kisses her forehead. Now their relationship is just relaxed. He doesn''t want to scare Su Mo rashly.


    Su Mo back in the past, the face seems to be burned in general, incomparable perm, that kind of feeling let her heartbeat are not regular.


    "I, I''ll see the baby!" Su Mo voice all some stammer, so run away.


    When Su Mo opens Su Ruixue''s door, the two little guys raise their heads. Su Ruixue looks at her mother''s face so red, and asks blankly, "Mommy, are you hot?"


    This makes Qiao Zirui hear all over the place. This smelly boy''s IQ explodes. How can he have this EQ


    "No, no, I just want to see if you need anything else." Su Mo realized that he lost his temper in front of his son and let him recover as soon as possible.


    Su Ruixue didn''t think much. She shook her head with a smile and said, "Mommy, we don''t need any more. Please go and have a rest."


    Su Mo just went out. After su Mo went out, Qiao Zirui looked at Su Ruixue.


    This let Su Ruixue not from tiny a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "you, you are all right?"? What are you looking at me for? "


    "I wonder what''s in your head." Qiao Zirui''s words let Su Ruixue some don''t understand, why good he suddenly in curse?


    "Qiao Zirui, now I''m tutoring you. How about respecting my teacher?" Su Ruixue said angrily.Qiao Zirui looks at him and finds that this little guy is really cute. It''s a pity that he is the same gender as himself, otherwise he will definitely chase him.


    "It''s all right, little teacher, you say it!" Qiao Zirui knows that he is more serious with him. He really wants to die.


    After going out, Su Mo finds that Gong Yichen has gone to her room. She is relieved. She pats her cheek and says to herself, "what''s wrong with me, how suddenly, suddenly..."


    She felt that she must have not contacted men for a long time, so that''s why. I really don''t understand. She didn''t have this feeling before. Why did she always feel strange this time.


    After a day''s toil, Su Mo went to wash and then fell asleep in bed.


    Just Su Mo didn''t know that after he fell asleep, the closed door was slowly pushed open.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s side face through the white moonlight outside. His heart is very calm and satisfied at this moment.


    He even forgot when he last saw her sleeping face. Every time she went to bed, she would like to lie down with a big character. Gong Yichen would cover the quilt for her, and then he planned to leave.


    He just stood up and planned to go out, but his hand was held. At this moment, it was as if something in his body had been ignited.


    Gong Yichen thought Su Mo woke up, but found that in addition to holding his hand, there was no other action and no words.


    Miyagi looked back and found that she was just a subconscious action, and people were still sleeping. Looking at Su Mo like this, Gong Yichen can''t laugh or cry. He just lies on the bed and holds the little man in his arms. At this moment, he feels that he has the whole world

 Chapter 551

    The next morning, sleepy eyes of Su Mo found himself sleeping particularly heavy, you know, so many years, did not sleep so mature.


    Su Mo slightly stretch waist, this just opened eyes, just in her eyes opened the moment, the whole person completely rigid in the original place, palace also Minister? He, why is he here? Although, although she told him now that she had recovered her memory, was it too fast for her to figure out how to face him? Besides, this guy hasn''t proposed to him yet. Su Mo was upset at the thought of


    here, and now he appears in his room.


    Gong Yichen wakes up to see Su Mo''s face changing back and forth. It looks very interesting.


    "Good morning!" Miyagi''s slightly hoarse voice was lazy and playful.


    Su Mo in see Palace also Minister wake up, can''t help immediately face more red, don''t have good spirit of looking at him, way: "you, how are you in my room?"? Miyagi, we are divorced now. What are you Hearing this, Gong Yichen said innocently: "in fact, I don''t want to. I just wanted to come in last night to see if you covered the quilt well, but who knows, when I was leaving, you held my hand tightly and didn''t let me go


    , I had no choice but to make do with it for a night."


    Miyagi''s words, let sumo almost angry explosion, he, he is in blame himself? She''s to blame for everything? Blame her for holding him? But how is it possible? Why don''t you have any impression? It''s impossible.


    But looking at his serious expression, it seems that he is not lying.


    Just when Su Mo was thinking about what was going on, Gong Yichen stretched out and said, "don''t be shy. We didn''t do anything, just sleeping!"


    Su Mo is found, this man really once shameless up, he is not the opponent, how can he be so shameless, what is just sleep? Is there anything else he wants to do?


    "The child will be late for school, you take two little guys to wash and I''ll make breakfast!" Gong Yichen looked at the time and said softly.


    Just wait after going out, Gong Yichen and Su Mo are stunned, three children and parents are already eating breakfast.


    Wang Meili watched her son and Su Mo come out of the same room. She couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the days after that will be much better.


    Wang Meili looked at her son and daughter-in-law and said, "you two should sleep more. I thought you two couldn''t get up, so I didn''t make your breakfast."


    Wang Meili''s words, let Su Mo want to find a hole to drill in directly, how did he do such a shameful thing? How do you meet people in the future?


    She felt that her world outlook had completely collapsed. Damn it, this guy was to blame. What did she do in her room? Now, even if she wanted to explain it, she couldn''t explain it clearly.


    "I''ll send two kids to school with Xiaomo later!" Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    "Today, my grandfather will send it to me, and my brother and grandmother will send it to me," said Gong niansu, smiling Su Mo always has a bad feeling about the little guy''s smile, but she''s only a few years old. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    "Cough, that, you eat!" Gong Yichen couldn''t stay any longer. Although nothing really happened to them, what''s the use of believing in themselves? We need others to believe it.


    "You did a good job!" After su Mo returns to the room, he sits on one side angrily, looking at Gong Yichen helplessly. If it wasn''t for this guy, how could he end up like this now, and how could he meet his daughter later?


    "What did I do? I didn''t do anything!" Gong Yichen looked at her wrongly. He knew earlier that he might as well have done something.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you." Su Mo goes to wash, while Gong Yichen looks at her back with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Last night, he feels really good, even if he doesn''t do anything, as long as he holds her in his arms, he is happy.


    "What are you grinning at?" After su Mo came out, he saw that he was laughing like Gong Yichen, the foolish son of the landlord.


    Gong Yichen realized that he had lost his temper. He quickly restrained his smile and shook his head. Su Mo looked at the dressing room and couldn''t see it.


    After two people go out again, the home has been empty, Su Mo this just relief, she now really don''t know how to face her son and daughter.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen are going to study the information Ming Ning gave them before.


    They both know that if this matter is not solved properly, it will be unimaginable.


    "It''s been so many years. It''s really difficult to find out." Su Mo looks at that data, not from some embarrassment.


    Gong Yichen nodded solemnly. Twenty years later, it''s very difficult to find out.


    "How about we go to Lu Jianguo?" Su Mo knows that Lu Jianguo, as a party, must know something inside. However, Gong Yichen firmly said: "it''s not appropriate to go now. First, there is no evidence for us to go now. Second, not only does Mr. Lu not say anything, but it may backfire. At that time, it will be a real fightIt''s empty. "


    "What do you think we should do now? Where do you want to start? " Su Mo has a headache. Although the record of the case is very detailed, he can''t find the problem at all.


    Gong Yichen looked thoughtful and said, "since we can''t find Lu Jianguo, we can find the police who went to the scene in those years."


    "You mean this officer Lee?" Su Mo looked at the first time to accept the report to the scene of the police, said.


    "Well, if you call Mingxi, she has a lot of contacts in this area. I''m sure she can know the address of officer Li!" Looking at the date of birth of officer Li, Gong Yichen knew that officer Li might have retired.


    Su Mo heavily nodded, directly called Ming Xi.


    "Come on, my Lao Tzu told me to cooperate with you unconditionally. Now I really doubt whether you are his own or me!" Mingxi''s words make sumo a little sad.


    "You know what I''m looking for is very important. There are not many people I can trust now, so I can only call you!" Su Mo some helpless said.


    "This flattery is pretty good. Let''s talk about it. What''s the situation now? What do you need me to do? " Mingxi said with a smile.


    Su Mo will probably say about the situation, the name of the police officer Li and before the name of the police station are sent in the past. "I''ll let you know when I find out." Mingxi was never a muddler, so after he got the news, he hung up directly, and there was not much nonsense.

 Chapter 552

    About ten minutes later, Mingxi''s phone call again, sumo is a little surprised, the girl''s news is too fast, right?


    "This officer Li lives at 128 Guangyu road. You can look for it." Mingxi asked again, about the character of this officer Li, she also simply said it again.


    Su Mo will all these one by one in mind, hang up the phone, this just and Gong Yichen plan to visit the retired police.


    After su Mo and Gong Yichen arrived at the place, they were dumbfounded because officer Li passed away last year.


    Su Mo looked at the aunt sitting in the park and asked softly, "how did he die?" "Speaking of this, it''s really strange that old man Li is a happy person. He doesn''t seem to commit suicide. I still remember that last summer, he suddenly hanged himself." The old lady''s eyes twinkled


    and she was a little frightened.


    This makes Gong Yichen and Su Mo feel more strange. Does this officer li really know something, so he was forced to commit suicide?


    "Do you know if he has any other relatives living here?" Su Mo looked at the old lady and asked softly. "It''s true that there is a son. Before his father died, he had seen him several times, but later, he never appeared again. By the way, he came the day before his father hanged himself. " The old lady''s words made Su and Gong Yichen very curious about his son. According to the truth, the house price in this place is not low. Even if someone committed suicide in the house, it is also the existence of every inch of land and money. Why do you stay here? It''s not so strange that no one lives in it or sells it.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen finally decide to go in and have a look. They arrive in front of the door where officer Li lived. Gong Yichen uses the master key he used to open the lock.


    At the moment of opening the door, a musty smell came to my face. At first glance, I knew that no one lived for a long time, and there was dust everywhere. They walked in so carefully that they had to say that officer Li was still a clean man. The whole room was very clean. Although it was covered with dust now, it was not difficult to see that it was clean and the things were placed regularly.


    "Look Gong Yichen suddenly pointed to the location of the study, and his face changed slightly.


    Su Mo comes to see the footprints on the floor of the study and the scattered books. Su Mo soon realizes that someone might have come before them, and the time is not long ago.


    "But why does anyone know we''re investigating this?" Su Mo feels very strange. According to the truth, there are no more than five people who know about it. Why does anyone know?


    "It''s not about leaks." Gong Yichen looked at the footprints left on the floor and guessed that the other party might have come a month ago, which shows that all this was premeditated.


    From the beginning of Luli''s illness, they were doomed to be swept in this vortex.


    "Then we can''t find any evidence here." Su Mo looked around, if there was evidence, I''m afraid it would have been taken away by the other party.


    Miyagi didn''t answer in a hurry. The instinct of the police is to let them put things that people don''t expect. Although many people realize that important documents will be put in the study, the police often don''t do so.


    "Go to the bedroom and have a look!" After Gong Yichen finished, he went straight to his bedroom. Officer Li should have lived alone for a long time. He even had only one quilt and not many clothes.


    "Look for a red one!" Miyagi''s words let sumo some don''t understand, don''t know what he said this red this is. "Every criminal policeman will have a red copy. They will write down the whole process of the crime at the first time and use it as evidence. This is the lifeblood of a policeman, so it is very important for the police. I suspect that officer Li''s


    copy is still in this room." Gong Yichen said as he began to search.


    Two people looked for a long time, still did not find the slightest clue, this let Gong Yichen feel a little confused, has really been taken away?


    "Which do you think?" Just as Gong Yichen is thinking, Su Mo suddenly shouts. Gong Yichen quickly raises his head and looks in the direction Su Mo points to.


    There was a red cover in the middle of the closet. Gong Yichen rushed up and took it down. He opened it and found it was.


    "Let''s get out of here first!" Gong Yichen knew that it was no longer safe here. If the other party didn''t find what he wanted, he would definitely come. If he was hit, he would be in trouble.


    Two people quickly left the room, and so on back to the car, sumo this just relaxed.


    Just think of officer Li''s suicide, Su Mo has a kind of shudder feeling, Su Mo look dignified looking at Gong Yichen, said: "you say officer Li''s suicide will really have something to do with this matter?"Gong Yichen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. In fact, I feel very strange. Why hasn''t it been mentioned for such a long time, but now it suddenly appears. Have you ever thought about it?"


    Su Mo is wringing her eyebrows. In fact, she also feels strange. According to the truth, it''s more than 20 years of feud. Lu Jianguo wants to do it, which should have done it long ago. Why did she choose this time.


    "Do you suspect someone''s behind it?" Su Mo soon thought of the only possibility.


    Gong Yichen sighed and nodded. He knew that this was the most possible and the only way to explain it. "What does the other party want to do?" Su Mo is very clear, if the father and Lu Jianguo two people make a big trouble, then the final damage is not a two person problem, but the whole of China, this income is who? When I think of Su Mo here, I feel a chill rising from the soles of my feet.


    "We must be cautious in this matter." Gong Yichen knows very well that if he can persuade people like Lu Jianguo, it means that the other party''s position in Lu Jianguo''s mind is absolutely not low.


    But the identities of the people around Lu Jianguo must be innocent to enter. What''s the matter? Does it mean that there are unclean people around him?


    "Come on, we''ll have a long-term plan." Miyagi inhaled deeply into the airway. Su Mo also realized that things were more serious than he had imagined. If it was just a case 20 years ago, it would be easy to handle. But now, who is behind it? They really don''t know.

 Chapter 553

    After returning home, Su Mo''s face became dignified. This matter has greatly exceeded her expectation. The difficulty of this matter is really much greater than she imagined.


    "What do we do now?" Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen. For a moment, she has no idea. She really doesn''t know what to do. This matter involves so much. Now she feels that it''s beyond what they can do.


    "Let''s take a look at this book. It must have something to do with what happened 20 years ago." Miyagi knows that both officer Li and the person behind him want to find this book, which means there is something wrong with this book.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, and now it''s the only way to do it. Let''s see if there are any clues.


    When Gong Yichen and Su Mo open the book, they are stunned, because the last page is obviously torn away.


    However, Gong Yichen was surprised to find that there was no clue at all. He looked up at Su Mo and said, "go and look for pencils and knives!" Su Mo soon understood what he wanted to do. He quickly prepared a pencil and a knife. Gong Yichen used the powder of the pencil to cover the page, and then gently described it. Although it was not very clear, the general meaning could be seen clearly.


    "You, look here!" Su Mo''s hands began to tremble, because it was recorded that five people died at that time, but the data in Su Mo''s hands showed four people. What''s the matter?


    "Three children, a woman and a driver!" Gong Yichen read on. His whole body was cold. He finally realized what was wrong.


    He raised his eyes full of panic, which is not a trivial matter. Mr. deputy''s nephew died at that time. Who are the people around him now?


    Miyagi didn''t dare to imagine the consequences. Sumo also took a deep breath. If it was true, it would not be that this man had been planning for 20 years, even step by step.


    Can have this determination, that this person is absolutely not simple, Su Mo knows this matter if handle not good, that time really troublesome.


    "What do we do next?" Su Mo feels this thing is really too terrible. What do these people want to do?


    If you just want to do something bad for Mr. deputy, you should have done it now. Don''t you have to wait so many years? If not, what do they want to do? These are all problems. "You first talk to your husband and see what he means, then I''ll have a look!" Gong Yichen should never let the vice president know about it. If he believes it, it''s OK. If he doesn''t believe it, he thinks they are deliberately looking for trouble, which will make Lu Jianguo more dangerous.


    Su Mo nodded, she did not directly call her father, but called Ming Ning, the phone was connected after a while, Ming Ning asked softly: "what''s the matter, little mo!"


    "Uncle Ming, where''s my father?" Su Mo''s voice involuntarily some slight tremor, which contains things, Su Mo really some dare not imagine.


    "Sir is in a meeting." Mingning didn''t ask much.


    "After my father''s meeting, you will let him come to the palace!" Su Mo''s voice finally calmed down.


    "I see." After hearing Su Mo''s words, mingning realizes that it''s not easy. At least Su Mo doesn''t want to mention a word on the phone, which is enough to show the seriousness of the problem. While Gong Yichen on one side is still studying that thing, he has several questions that he has not figured out, such as who is the son of officer Li? Where is he now? What did you do when you went home before? Does this matter have anything to do with him?


    He thought a lot, but none of them could be solved in a short time. After su Mo hung up, Gong Yichen took a deep breath and said, "I feel that officer Li''s son is a very important person. The aunt said that he once appeared the day before officer Li died, and he appeared again some time ago. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Su Mo doesn''t quite understand. "You think, according to normal people, if you go to the place where your father used to live, at least clean it? But what about him? He didn''t mean to clean at all. He just looked for things and turned the study in such a mess. As a son, he must know his father''s habits before he died Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo not from slightly surprised, seem to be.


    "You suspect that this has something to do with his son?" Su Mo asked softly.


    Gong Yichen shook his head and said, "I''m not sure now, but we certainly can''t use the public security system to investigate officer Li''s son now, otherwise we will be discovered by Lu Jianguo."


    Su Mo takes a deep breath. If Lu Jianguo finds out, it means that he is found by his fake nephew. Then he will be in trouble.


    "It seems that we can only follow suit." Gong Yichen gave a bitter smile.


    "How to do it?" Su Mo doesn''t quite understand. How can they find Huaxia?


    "Look here!" Gong Yichen takes out his mobile phone. There are many pictures of police officer Li and his son on it."This is the Bund in the south?" Su Mo looks at a lot of photos taken at different times, but all in the same place.


    "Well, look at this woman again. Does she look familiar?" Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo slightly a Leng, because this woman she really know.


    "This is Ni Xue!" Su Mo didn''t expect that this woman was actually a classmate of her own university. She knew that Ni Xue was on the Bund, but she didn''t expect that she had something to do with it.


    "When Mr. huitou comes, we''ll talk about the situation briefly. Then we''ll go to the Bund and look for Ni Xue. Maybe we can find officer Li''s son." Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    Su Mo slightly nodded, now can only be so, otherwise so has been dragging on, she always has no bottom in the heart.


    About noon, Mr. came, when he saw Su Mo, he was relieved and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but there''s something you might want to see!" Gong Yichen handed Mr. Li what he had given him before.


    After reading it, Mr. Wang can''t help but take a deep breath. How could this happen? If Lu Jianguo''s nephew died in those years, who are the people who are with Lu Jianguo now?


    "We suspect that this matter has something to do with officer Li''s son, so we plan to go to the Bund. During this time, you must be careful." Su Mo said softly.


    "I will, and you should be careful. I thought it was just a misunderstanding in those years, but now it seems that someone is behind it." Sir, I didn''t expect it to be so serious. "Well, I''m afraid these people have taken action now. They want you to mess up first." Gong Yichen said solemnly.

 Chapter 554

    "I know. I''ll be careful. You too!" Sir knows that it is not without danger for them.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen nodded at the same time. They could see the danger of the incident. The other party even ignored a Mr. and a deputy Mr. and would not care about them any more.


    "It''s time to take advantage of the children''s holiday. Let''s take the children with us! It''s tourism. " Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo thinks that it''s not safe in the imperial capital, and she doesn''t trust to leave her children in the imperial capital. Once something happens, they don''t have time to come back.


    "Well, I''ll have you protected in secret." Mr. Wang also knows that it''s more unsafe for them to stay in the imperial capital now. It''s better to go to the Bund. First, they can take their children out to play. Second, they can investigate the whole matter by the way. Third, they won''t be in great danger. All the forces of those people must be in the imperial capital, so it''s safest to leave the imperial capital.


    "Be careful yourself. Don''t act until we have no news. As for Lu Jianguo, he should not be in danger for the time being. If he is in danger, the other party can''t wait so long." Su strange afraid of his father for a time can not bear, when the time to hand, it is really dangerous.


    Looking at his daughter''s eager look, he could not help but feel a little warm in his heart and said with a smile, "your father, I haven''t seen any big waves. Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. I''ll wait for your news." The husband looked at his daughter.


    Su Mo nodded, this just send father to leave, looking at his father''s back, Su Mo heart a little sour, she knows the nature of his father''s work, he can always support, really not easy.


    "It''s going to get better." Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and knows that she is in love with her father.


    Su Mo wiped the corner of his eyes and nodded gently. Su Mo knew that the children would have an exam in the next two days. After the exam, they were ready to go to the Bund.


    These two days, Su Mo plans to see Su Jin and his adoptive father Su Bingguo.


    "Shall we go and see my brother and them?" Su Mo looks at the palace also Minister way.


    Gong Yichen naturally has no opinions. As long as he works with her, he can do anything.


    "Well, I''ll get ready!" Gong Yichen knows that Su Bingguo is his half father-in-law anyway. After all, he has raised Su Mo for so many years. Why can''t he go empty handed?


    Su Mo didn''t object, but nodded and let him get it. After Gong Yichen was ready, they just started.


    When I arrived at Su''s old house, Su Mo was still familiar with everything outside. She was in a trance. In the middle of the day, the sun was just right and warm. Just as she was walking at the door, Su Mo heard the laughter coming from inside, including the voice of her adoptive father. Su Mo was in a trance. Is there anyone at home? Why is it so busy.


    After su Mo pushes the door in, he finds his father and a group of old men and women playing chess. Looking at his father''s life, Su Mo''s heart relaxes a little.


    Su Bingguo obviously didn''t expect Su Mo to come. He was slightly stunned and turned into a face of excitement, saying: "how can you come here without saying hello?"


    "Dad, when I go home, I have to talk to you before I can come back?" Su Mo looked at his father some cramped appearance, not from the nose some slightly sour.


    Su Bingguo looks at her daughter. Although she is not her own daughter now, he knows that she is her own daughter no matter when and wherever she is.


    "Brothers, my daughter is back. I won''t treat you today." After su Bingguo sent everyone away one by one, he took Su Mo and Gong Yichen back home.


    "Now your company has been completely delegated to Su Jin?" Su Mo looks at his father.


    "Yes, I''m old, and I want to have a good leisure time for a few years." Su Bingguo poured water for Gong Yichen, and then took hot milk for Su mo.


    Seeing his father so careful, Su Mo''s tears fell uncontrollably.


    Seeing this scene, Su Bingguo thought that he had done something wrong. He quickly said, "you, don''t cry. How can you cry? Have you been wronged?"


    "No, it''s just that you remember I didn''t like hot water." Su Mo thought of her father and took care of herself, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "You silly child, what do you say? No matter when, this is your home and I am your father. Can I not know what my children like and don''t like?" Su Bingguo''s words make su Mo cry more like a child.


    Su Bingguo gently hugs Su Mo in his arms. Seeing this scene, Gong Yichen realizes for the first time that she learned her kindness from Su Bingguo.


    After su Mo''s mood calmed down, he looked at his adoptive father with some embarrassment and said, "I plan to go to the Bund in a few days and take my two children with me. If you are not busy, I think you can go with us.""I won''t go. I just signed up for the senior art troupe. I''m going to take part in the competition in a few days." Su Bingguo''s words make su Mo a little dumbfounded. His father has really changed a lot.


    "By the way, I really want to ask you for help when you come here this time." Su Bingguo some embarrassed said.


    Su Mo took his father''s hand and said, "if you have anything, just say it. As long as I can help you, don''t mention it."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just your brother. You know, he''s 30 years old, but he doesn''t have a girlfriend. Do you think I can be a father in a hurry? If you have time to help me persuade him As soon as Su Bingguo thought of his son, he felt headache. He knew that it had become like this. He didn''t set up this company at the beginning. Now that his son met once a month, and now he can''t even see a grandson. How could he not be worried.


    Su Mo thought it was a big event, but didn''t think it was. She said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I''ll talk to him about it later. Don''t worry about it!"


    "That''s good. Your words are more useful than mine." He said with a smile.


    "You haven''t tasted dad''s craft for a long time, have you? I''ll cook you a meal today, and I''ll call that smelly boy over by the way. " He said with a smile.


    Su Mo can''t help drooling at the thought of his father''s braised meat. To know his father''s craftsmanship, it''s absolutely superb.


    "I''ll call Su Jin now!" Su Mo finish saying took out the mobile phone to call Su Jin, palace also minister is to go to the kitchen to help.


    Su Jin received Su Mo''s phone call, at first was stunned for a while, then reflected that this is Su Mo''s phone call.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Su Jin didn''t contact Su Mo for a long time, so she was very happy when she called Su Mo in the street.

 Chapter 555

    "I''m in my old house now. You can go home and have dinner. Dad has cooked braised pork." Su Mo said with a happy face.


    "Elder sister, did dad call you?" Su Jin has a big head. She has been urged to marry recently, and even her family dare not go back.


    "I came to see my father. By the way, I''ll take my child and Gong Yichen to the Bund in a few days." Su Mo heard his brother''s words, he knew that his brother was afraid of being urged to marry.


    Su Jin was relieved. As long as he didn''t urge marriage, he was a little afraid of marriage now.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. You wait for me!" Su Jin hung up and rushed home.


    When she gets home, she sees her sister and brother-in-law helping in the kitchen. Instead, Su Jin feels guilty. Compared with her sister, her son is really not filial.


    "Dad, sister, brother-in-law, I''m back." Su Jin said with a smile.


    Su Bingguo didn''t give him any good looks. He was so angry when he thought that he could not report to his grandson.


    Su Mo looks at the atmosphere of father and younger brother, can''t help but also have some trouble in the heart, she knows younger brother to do so certainly has own reason.


    "Xiaomo, you haven''t met Xiaojin for a long time. You two go and have a chat. I''ll help dad here." Gong Yichen''s "Dad" makes everyone look at Su Mo and Gong Yichen. Are they reconciled?


    Su Mo doesn''t want to ask for trouble. She explains quickly and says, "I''ll talk about it later. This time it''s mainly Xiaojin''s!"


    Su Mo pulls Su Jin out quickly. Su Jin looks at her sister and asks, "what''s the matter? Are you two reconciled? "


    Su Mo a time don''t know how should open mouth, this kind of thing oneself all some can''t accept at present, how again say with others?


    "Do you remember?" Su Jin also realized that the question she asked didn''t seem to be easy to answer, so she changed the way of asking. Su Mo didn''t evade the answer this time, but nodded and said: "yes, and I remember it very early, but I didn''t know how to explain it to him. This time I came back, a lot of things happened, and I also knew that his love for me was never less, so I thought, in this case, why don''t I cherish it well?" Hearing this, Su Jin can''t help but feel happy for Su mo. her sister married Gong Yichen for her own sake, which had always been a knot in her heart, but later she found that they had each other in their hearts. However,


    he couldn''t understand how difficult it was along the way, so his only wish was to see her My sister is happy.


    "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. What''s the matter with you? You''re 30 years old. You still don''t have a girlfriend. What''s the matter?" This time, Su Mo promised his father that he would have a good talk with him.


    Said this topic Su Jin not from the face suddenly ugly up, some unhappy said: "elder sister, you don''t say you are not father''s lobbyist? What''s going on now? "


    "Don''t ink with me here. I''m not forcing you. I just want to ask what''s going on?" Su Mo really doesn''t mean to force, she just wants to know what''s going on.


    Su Jin sighed and said, "now the company is on the right track. I can''t be busy alone. You say where I have time to fall in love." "Is that so? When I come back from the Bund this time, I''ll help you. Then you will have time. Don''t worry. I''ll talk about it from my father''s side. Don''t blame my father. After all, my father is old. Last year''s people all hope that they can


    make their children around their knees. " Su Mo sighs.


    He naturally understood this truth, but before he met the right person, he couldn''t get married casually, could he? "I see. I''ll pay attention to it recently." Su Jin looks at her sister. She is busy enough every day. She has to worry about her own business. She really shouldn''t have. If it hadn''t been for her sister, she would have lost her life now.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ll enlighten my father." Su Mo knows that if the relationship between her father and Su Jin has been relatively rigid, there will only be more problems behind.


    Su Jin nodded slightly, this matter oneself really also has not thoughtful place. "Also, you should remember to come back to see Dad often. Don''t always be busy in the company. You can''t earn all your money at any time, but your family is really important. This time, Su Ruixue almost had an accident, so I thought about it. Your brother-in-law and I have been working hard outside, but we can''t even take care of our children. How can we parents be competent?" In fact, after this incident, Su Mo realized that most of the time, the most important thing is always his family.


    Su Jin nodded. Her father is really old. He should spend more time with her father. Her mother left early, and her father suffered so much for them. When can they repay them?


    At the end of the conversation, Gong Yichen went out with his chopsticks and said, "go wash your hands and get ready for dinner."Su Mo smell the smell of braised meat, can''t help but secretly swallow saliva, see a face greedy sister, Su Jin didn''t help but laugh directly.


    Su Mo this just realized that he seemed to lose big hair, really.


    "Dad still loves you more!" Su Jin thought of her father and said with a smile.


    "Doesn''t it hurt you?" Su Mo didn''t say well. "I mean it hurts you more." Su Jin looks at her sister, who is more mature than before. Before she got married, she suffered too many crimes in Su''s family. Later, she is better now, which makes Su Jin feel happy for her


    sister.


    "Well, if you say it hurts me more, then it hurts me." Su Mo a face proud of say.


    Su Jin is not jealous because her father loves her sister. In his opinion, it''s all right. Her sister has paid too much for the family.


    After sitting down, Su Mo just looked at his father and said, "Dad, I''ve agreed with Xiao Jin that he will pay attention to the girls around him."


    This let Su Bingguo in front of a bright, quickly took out a step from the pocket photos, said: "don''t you pay attention, I help you pay attention, you see this, this, and this, people are good."


    Su Bingguo''s reaction stunned the other three people on the table. This is a preparation. I didn''t expect


    "Dad, what time is it now? You don''t want me to go on a blind date, do you?" Su Jin some helpless said.


    Su Bingguo said: "who let you go on a blind date? I''m going to show you if you like it. You''ll get in touch then." "What''s the difference between this and a blind date? Dad, don''t worry. I promise I''ll find a girlfriend as soon as possible. I''ll get married earlier and let you have grandchildren earlier. Is that right? " Su Jin doesn''t want to go on a blind date, because he always feels that with a purposeful attitude, it''s really not very good.

 Chapter 556

    "All right, but if you dare to make excuses again, I won''t kill you!" Su Bingguo said angrily.


    Su Mo looks at his father, can''t help but smile and shake his head. In fact, many times, his father is like a child, but there seems to be nothing wrong with that. On the contrary, he feels very good, at least young.


    "By the way, Dad, are you not going to find another company?" Su Jin''s words almost choked Su Bingguo.


    "Yes, Dad. Shall I find one for you?" Su Mo thinks that her biological father is now accompanied by a person, but her adoptive father is all alone now, which seems a little bad.


    "Don''t you two worry about me." Su Bingguo looked at a pair of girls.


    "Dad, last time I saw you playing Tai Chi with an old lady, who was that aunt?" Su Jin''s words make su Bingguo''s face blush.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have that kind of relationship with others." Su Bingguo quickly explained.


    Su Mo looked at his father''s appearance and said with a smile: "Dad, if you are interested in others, you should start earlier. Don''t regret it too late."


    Su Bingguo bowed his head and didn''t look at his children. He felt uncomfortable discussing this with his children.


    Su Jin looked at her father''s appearance and said, "do you feel the taste of being forced to marry now?"


    "What do you mean, you son of a bitch? I''m your Lao Tzu. I care about you. Isn''t it natural?" Su Bingguo said blankly.


    Su Jin said: "you are my Lao Tzu. Don''t you think it''s my duty to be a son?"


    Su Bingguo knows that this smelly boy did it on purpose.


    Looking at the family''s way of getting along with each other, Gong Yichen couldn''t help laughing. In fact, every time he saw their noisy feeling, he felt very peaceful. That feeling was really strange.


    When everyone finished eating, Su Mo accompanied his father to wash the dishes. Su Bingguo looked at his daughter and said, "little mo, I know you must have a mission to go to the Bund this time. Your father, I can''t help you, but you must be careful. Don''t force yourself to know?"


    Hearing this, Su Mo couldn''t help but tears in her eyes. She nodded heavily to show that she knew that her father was rarely sensational, but you can''t bear it every time.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You and Xiao Chen can pick up the children. By the way, if you have time in the future, you can bring the children to accompany me often." In fact, Su Bingguo''s heart is quite contradictory. He doesn''t care about Su Mo, whether Su Mo is his own daughter or not, but Su Mo is always his own daughter in his heart. It''s just that Su Mo''s identity is special. Many times, he is afraid that his selfishness will bring trouble to his children.


    Su Mo nodded and said, "don''t worry, when this time is over, I will always bring my children to see you."


    Su Bingguo looked at his daughter and was very pleased. Since she was a child, she had never let herself worry.


    After su Mo and Gong Yichen left, Su Jin also quickly returned to the company.


    Along the way, Su Mo is obviously not in high spirits. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Gong Yichen looks at her slightly red eyes and grabs her little hand gently.


    Su Mo just raised his head, that pair of tearful eyes hazy eyes so looking at Gong Yichen, this moment let Gong Yichen''s heart can''t help shaking up.


    "My father was very kind to us since I was a child. Later, my mother died. In order to protect me and Xiaojin, my father even hated him for a long time. Later, President Jiang told me that it was not that he didn''t love us, but that he loved us too much. He was willing to sacrifice himself for us. Later, when I had Su Ruixue, I realized the importance of this matter and understood my father How much did you love us at that time Su Mo''s eyes are already full of tears.


    Gong Yichen naturally knew that it was not easy for his father-in-law to do this for both of them. It was really not everyone who could do this for a man. He felt sorry when he thought about it.


    After su Mo has recovered in the car for a long time, it slows down. They go to pick up the child first. After school, only when they see Su Ruixue, Su Mo feels that the child is a little unhappy and even absent-minded. Qiao Zirui doesn''t know where he has gone.


    "Where''s Qiao Zirui?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "His grandmother is in hospital. He has gone to the hospital. Mommy, can I go to the hospital to see Qiao Zirui''s grandmother?" Su Ruixue looks at her mother prayingly.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile and said, "of course, I''ll call your grandmother first, or your grandmother will be worried."


    Su Mo directly got through to Wang Xuemei''s phone. After telling the situation, Wang Xuemei said anxiously: "last time I heard Ruixue say that Qiao Zirui''s child''s family situation is not very good. You can''t leave some money for the child."


    "I know, Ma, don''t worry!" Su Mo Mo''s holding for a long time makes her not happy.


    "You go quickly. If you need anything, I''ll let your father send it to you." Wang Xuemei said happily.After hanging up the phone, Gong Yichen drove directly to the hospital that Su Ruixue said.


    As soon as I got to the door of the hospital, I heard a yell from inside.


    "What''s the matter with you child? What do you want us to do with you kneeling like this?" The doctor was helpless.


    "Doctor, please, you must save my grandmother, medical expenses, I, I will find a way." That familiar voice lets Su Mo and palace also Minister etc. all is tiny a Leng.


    "Child, it''s not that I won''t help you. It''s stipulated by the hospital." The doctor looked at the child and felt poor, but they are a hospital, not a charity.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen quickly walk toward the inside. Su Ruixue pulls Gong niansu on one side and quickly walks in.


    "Get up, what''s the man doing on his knees?" Gong Yichen scolded coldly.


    Qiao Zirui in see Palace also minister and Su Mo first is slightly a Leng, turn tears uncontrollable fall down.


    "Get up quickly!" Gong Yichen pulls the child to his feet. Su Mo calls the people''s hospital directly and transfers Qiao Zirui''s grandmother to another hospital. It''s just a small hospital, so there''s no better treatment.


    After grandma Qiao Zirui is arranged and Gong Yichen goes to pay the fee, he looks at Qiao Zirui. His face is extremely ugly. It''s the first time Qiao Zirui sees Gong Yichen like this, and he''s scared for a moment.


    "Don''t scare the children!" Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen. She knows that Gong Yichen is really angry.


    "Leave it alone!" After Gong Yichen finishes, he pulls Qiao Zirui out of the hospital. Qiao Zirui''s eyes are full of panic. He won''t be beaten, will he?


    He quickly looked back at Su Ruixue, with a distress signal in his eyes. It''s a pity that Su Ruixue knew his father too well. He knew that his father was really angry. If he went to beg for mercy, he would die even worse. He looked helpless.

 Chapter 557

    "Why don''t you tell us what happened?" Gong Yichen looks extremely serious, Qiao Zirui scared atmosphere dare not come out.


    "Speak, why?" Miyagi looked at him in silence, but his face became more ugly.


    "I, I just feel that I can''t trouble you any more." Qiao Zirui''s tears whirled in his eyes. He just felt that it was not good to disturb him all the time, so he didn''t tell them. "And then you kneel down and beg? You feel that you are not related to others. How can others help you? You at least saved my son''s life. What''s your problem? Do you think we won''t help you? " Gong Yichen looks at Qiao Zirui with a gloomy look


    .


    Qiao Zirui realized that he was really wrong. For a moment, he lowered his head and did not dare to speak. He could only keep silent.


    "Remember, if you have any questions in the future, you can let Ruixue tell us, you know?" Palace also Minister sees his appearance, after all still can''t bear to continue to scold, this just cold face way.


    "I see. Thank you, uncle!" After Qiao Zirui saluted Gong Yichen, he stood up straight.


    Gong Yichen nodded with satisfaction. This is a man.


    "Go to accompany your grandmother. I''ll find the doctor. As for the medical expenses, I''ll pay them. You can pay me back when you have the ability." After that, I went to the doctor to find out the situation. ,


    Qiao Zirui wipes the tears from the corner of her eyes and goes to grandma''s ward. Grandma Qiao''s condition has stabilized and she wakes up. She looks at her grandson and feels guilty. She is getting older and more useless after all.


    "It''s hard for you, son." Granny Qiao looked at the child and looked at the ward. She knew it must be very expensive. She was a little upset. They didn''t have any extra money to be hospitalized now.


    "Grandma, you can take good care of yourself and wait until you are well!" Qiao Zirui knows that grandma is tired because of herself, but what about herself? But it''s not promising at all.


    "Grandma''s OK, let''s go home and raise her." When she thought about money, how could she live safely?


    Knowing his grandmother''s worries, Qiao Zirui said with a smile, "it''s the father of one of my classmates who helped us. He said that I should give it back to him when I grow up, so don''t worry about grandma."


    "Is it the child you said before named Su Ruixue?" Granny Joe heard about it.


    Qiao Zirui nodded slightly and said, "yes, their family is very good, and Su Ruixue''s mother is still her husband''s daughter, and she is the eldest lady of our country!"


    This makes granny Qiao''s face slightly changed. Such people can''t stand up at all. Just when Granny Qiao is going to say something, Su Mo and Su Ruixue come in.


    Su Mo put the fruit and flower basket on one side, looked at Qiao Zirui and said, "Zirui, take them to eat."


    "Well!" Qiao Zirui nodded, indicating that grandma didn''t have to worry.


    Su Mo looked at the old lady lying on the bed and whispered, "Auntie, don''t worry about the money. If it wasn''t for Qiao Zirui, I''m afraid Ruixue would not be able to stand here now."


    Looking at Su Mo, the old lady was a little nervous for a moment.


    "But you know, Zirui''s father..." Granny Qiao feels that she must tell Su Mo about it. After all, her identity is there. Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "I know. What''s the point of this? It''s good that the child is kind. You''ve been taking good care of yourself here recently. As for Zi Rui, he can stay here with you. If Zi Rui wants to go to the Bund with us, we''ll help you to take care of you, and you won''t be so tired in the future. "


    "Thank you. I thank you for the child!" The old lady struggled to get up, but Su Mo pressed her down.


    "You are polite. In fact, we didn''t do anything. It''s all right." Su Mo said softly. The old lady touched her tears and said, "the child has never enjoyed the care of her father and mother since childhood. I was OK a few years ago, but now my body is not as good as day by day. If I leave one day, what can I do if I leave this


    child?" Su Mo felt sad when she heard that. She looked at the old lady and said firmly, "Auntie, you can rest assured that I will treat Zi Rui as my son in the future, and I will never treat him badly. As for you, you can rest assured and enjoy your life.


    don''t worry about it in the future."


    "Well, how can I do that? Why..." The old lady already knew that the woman in front of her was not an ordinary person, so she did not dare to accept such a big gift.


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said: "Auntie, no matter what my identity is, I''m always an ordinary person. I''m an ordinary mother. If it wasn''t for Zi Rui, now Ruixue has an accident. I''ll remember this kindness for a lifetime."


    Looking at Su Mo, the old lady was moved. "Thank you, really! Now that her grandson is taken care of, she really has nothing to put down. "


    "You''re welcome. As for you, take good care of yourself. I''ll tell you what you need." Su Mo smiles a way.She knew that if she could teach such a person as Qiao Zirui, the old lady would not be difficult to get along with.


    The old lady looked at Su Mo with tears in her eyes and nodded.


    Su Mo knew that the old lady still needed a rest, so she didn''t disturb her any more.


    Because the child had to take an exam the next day, Su Mo asked the child to stay with the old lady for a while, and then asked Gong Yichen to send the children back. She stayed with the old lady.


    "I don''t have any problem here now, you can go back too!" The old lady looks at Su Mo road.


    Su Mo said with a smile: "it''s OK. My biological mother died early, and my adoptive mother died in order to save me. I didn''t show filial piety in front of them. Talking with you is to satisfy my wish."


    Although the old lady knew that her husband''s wife seemed to have died many years ago, she did not expect that Su Mo''s foster mother had died so early.


    Su Mo looks at the old lady''s appearance, in the heart actually quite admires this old lady. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. When my son was in prison, my sky seemed to fall down, but I never thought that Zirui''s mother would leave at this time, and even take away all the money in the family. I thought at that time, I can''t fall down because I have to take care of my grandson." Although the old lady said calm, but one of them is not easy, how can sumo not know? "Although the child''s academic performance is not good, but it has never let me worry, also clever sensible." The old lady said that her grandson was obviously more kind.

 Chapter 558

    Su Mo listened to the old lady say a lot about her grandson this night, Su Mo also listened very seriously, without the slightest impatience.


    At last, the old lady said with a smile, "there are fewer and fewer patient young people like you now."


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head. Nowadays, young people are tired of old people, but why are old people tired? They haven''t had anyone to talk with for a long time. Only they know the loneliness, but now the young people don''t know it at all. They don''t understand the loneliness of the old people.


    "We also have an old day. Everyone will. It''s important to learn to listen." Su Mo said softly.


    The old lady looked at Su Mo, and for the first time he found out that there were really such smart and kind girls in the world.


    Su Mo looked at the time is not early, gently will the old man to lie down, said: "I''ll be here these days, today''s time is not early, you still need to have a good rest, wait for a good rest, I''ll accompany you to chat!"


    The old lady nodded with a smile. Sumo looked at the old lady lying down, and he was also lying on another bed. But he didn''t expect that as soon as sumo lay down, his mobile phone rang. Sumo looked at the call from Gong Yichen. Looking at the old lady who had fallen asleep, sumo walked out.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "You haven''t eaten yet!" Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo slightly a Leng, this just remembered that he really didn''t have dinner today.


    "I''m not very hungry. It''s too late today. I''ll go out to eat tomorrow morning." Su Mo looked at the time, already more than 11 o''clock, now out too cold.


    But at this time, Su Mo found a person standing not far away, although the light is very dark, but Su Mo can see the person''s appearance, she really did not expect that he would come so late.


    "Why are you here so late?" Su Mo''s heart is a little warm, but it''s a little distressed. After all, it''s not close to home.


    "If I don''t come, you won''t have to eat!" Miyagi has a lunch box.


    Su Mo looks at his that some tiny red cheek, not from distressed ask a way: "very cold?"


    "Then you give me Wu Wu?" Gong Yichen has a kind of evil smile around his mouth.


    This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, some embarrassed, but quickly calmed down, he so far all came, oneself give him Wu Wu again how?


    She put her hand on his cheek so gently. Gong Yichen was just joking, but he didn''t expect that she really did it. His heart was extremely satisfied at this moment, and he didn''t ask much. He just wanted to have her with him when he needed to.


    "Well, I''ll see what you''ve got for me." Su Mo is a little embarrassed to let go and runs to Uncle Jiang''s office with a lunch box.


    Before President Jiang gave the key to Su Mo, she would use it if she could. Su Mo thought she couldn''t use it, but she didn''t expect to use it in the end. It''s really fate.


    "What did you do?" Su Mo opens the lunch box and looks at the ribs and beans inside. She is very moved.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly and said, "before I asked my father-in-law, he said that one of your favorite foods is braised pork, and the rest is bean spareribs."


    Su Mo''s heart is really satisfied, what else can he pray for? That''s enough. That''s enough.


    "Just be happy!" Miyagi looked at her speechless and said with a smile.


    Su Mo a smile voice, but she is really satisfied.


    When Su Mo eats, Gong Yichen asks softly: "it''s Ruixue''s birthday right now. How do you plan to give it to your child?"


    Su Mo realized that she almost forgot her child''s birthday.


    "Do you have any ideas?" In fact, Su Mo really doesn''t know, or he really doesn''t know how to celebrate his child''s birthday.


    "I didn''t think about it well. There are still a few days left. No, I''ll be on the Bund to see what the children like and then decide what to give them." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo feels this words reasonable, they decide to send what children now, don''t like or in vain.


    Su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui have been taking exams during the day. They only come to the hospital after the exam in the afternoon. Qiao Zirui is relieved to see his grandmother recover well.


    After returning to Su Ruixue''s residence on this day, Qiao Zirui looks at Su Ruixue seriously and says, "I''m really going to study hard."


    This makes Su Ruixue a little stunned. He looks at Qiao Zirui''s expression and knows that he is not joking. Su Ruixue says seriously: "you should know that if you want to catch up with everyone, you need to work harder than others. You need to pay more!"


    Qiao Zirui naturally knew this. He bowed his head and said softly: "I know that only when my grandmother is ill this time can I know what I''ve missed. Only when I realize what I''ve done wrong, can I know how sorry I am for my grandmother. Besides, if I don''t study hard, I will be farther and farther away from you in the future."This words listen to Su Ruixue a Leng, what does this have to do with oneself? "For me, even if you don''t study well, you are still my life-saving benefactor and my friend."


    Qiao Zirui nodded, saying that he knew this, but if the two friends didn''t communicate for a long time, didn''t have too much ability, didn''t have too much common language, they would go further and further.


    "As long as you have the determination, you can rest assured that I will help you." Su Ruixue said with a smile.


    Qiao Zirui nods. He hardly has a rest this night. He thinks a lot about it. He is no longer young. He should bear the burden of the family. Although he has no ability in money, he can''t be so muddled any more.


    After the exam, Granny Joe''s body also recovered.


    On this day, Qiao Zirui came to her grandmother''s side, and she said softly, "son, you should remember that our Qiao family can''t be competent, but we must learn to be grateful, you know?"


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll remember it!" Qiao Zirui knows what Grandma means.


    "I''ve seen this family. They''re all good people, but remember, you saved your classmates. That''s right, but you can''t take it for granted. You have to remember the kindness of others. Do you understand?" Granny Joe said earnestly.


    Qiao Zirui naturally knows that he is not that kind of person, so he will not be so ignorant.


    After waiting for Granny Qiao to leave hospital, everything calms down, Su Mo and Gong Yichen are ready to go to the Bund.


    "Zi Rui, I''ve asked someone to wait on your grandmother. There won''t be any problem. Would you like to come with us?" Su Mo looks at Qiao Zirui way.


    Qiao Zirui hesitated for a moment and didn''t know whether he should go or not.


    "Go on, grandma. My mom must have calmed me down." Su Ruixue really wants Qiao Zirui to go.


    "I, I want to discuss it with my grandmother!" Qiao Zirui is always worried.

 Chapter 559

    "OK, I''ll take you there." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Just let Qiao Zirui''s surprise is that Gong Yichen''s direction is not where they originally live, but a little bit to the suburbs.


    After arriving at the place, Qiao Zirui realized how much they thought about grandma.


    Many of the people living here are old people, so grandma has a companion with her, so she won''t feel lonely.


    "Come on, go down and see your grandmother!" Gong Yichen chuckles.


    When Qiao Zirui walks in front of grandma, grandma Qiao is accompanying a group of old people and old ladies twisting Yangko there.


    Granny Qiao said to her companion after seeing her grandson. Then she went out, looked at her grandson and said, "how did you come here?"


    Qiao Zirui looks at the smile on Grandma''s face. That kind of smile, which he hasn''t seen for a long time, is a real relaxed smile.


    "I''m not worried about you, so I came to see you. Originally, I was worried about whether I would go to the Bund or not. I''m relieved that you are so happy here." Qiao Zirui said softly.


    "Don''t worry. I can take care of myself." The old lady looked at her companion and said to her grandson, "grandma is going to dance. Don''t worry about grandma. Grandma is fine now. She eats well, drinks well and sleeps well."


    Qiao Zirui nodded, indicating that he knew. After standing there for a while, he got up and left.


    "Thank you, uncle Gong!" Qiao Zirui had been in the car for a long time before he said something he hardly ever said.


    Gong Yichen chuckled and shook his head, saying that there was not so much.


    After Qiao Zirui is sure that his grandmother is really happy, this time he also wants to go out to play, he has never been out.


    After he got on the plane, he was very excited. On one side, Su Ruixue asked softly, "is this your first time to fly?"


    Qiao Zirui blushed, but he didn''t want to lie, so he nodded.


    Su Ruixue''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning and said: "then you have to be careful. People who fly for the first time will get airsick!"


    "True or false?" Qiao Zirui said with a little panic on his face.


    Su Ruixue is serious nonsense, way: "this nature is true, I cheat you to do what."


    This makes Qiao Zirui a little fidgety. What if he is airsick? How ugly it is.


    Su Ruixue looks at Qiao Zirui who looks like this and feels really interesting.


    "Are you sure?" Qiao Zirui, who is still determined, asks again.


    Su Ruixue doesn''t hold tight and laughs. Qiao Zirui realizes that he''s cheating himself and wants to beat him up.


    However, Su Ruixue stopped him and said, "the plane is about to take off. Please fasten your seat belt as soon as possible."


    This time Qiao Zirui didn''t dare to make a fool of himself.


    At this time, Lu Jianguo, who was in the imperial capital, looked at his nephew and asked, "they seem to have gone to the south this time. I don''t know what they are doing."


    The man said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? They went with their children. You forget that it will be their child''s birthday soon. It should be just a holiday. "


    Lu Jianguo sighed and said, "do you think it''s right for us to do this?"


    "What? Do you regret it now? Don''t forget how your wife and two children died The man looked at Lu Jianguo ferociously.


    Naturally, he won''t forget this, but there is no evidence to point to the present gentleman. He always feels that there are some problems.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I will deal with it. You just need to be your deputy husband. If our plan is successful, you will become a husband soon." The man gently stroked his cheek.


    In fact, Lu Jianguo is not keen on this. Many things that Mr. Lu is doing are actually very good. He knows that he can never do it.


    "Be careful yourself. You are my only relative now. I don''t want anything to happen to you!" Lu Jianguo looked at his "nephew" and said.


    The man nodded and turned away.


    The man frowned after he left. Did Lu Jianguo begin to doubt himself? But how could it be? If you doubt it, how dare he show up in front of himself?


    It seems that I want to act as soon as possible, but I don''t know when Su Mo will come back. The possibility that I want to attack my husband is too small. Everyone around my husband is not easy to provoke. I can''t find an opportunity at all.


    If Su Mo is here, it will be different. At that time, I will find Ni Xue and use Ni Xue to get close to Su mo. I will surely succeed, but now Su Mo is not here. If I mention Ni Xue, it will cause suspicion.


    Now I can only wait, waiting for Su Mo and Gong Yichen to come back.


    At this time, Su Mo, Gong Yichen and others had landed. They didn''t go directly to the Bund, because it was easy to cause doubt. So they came to the neighboring city of the Bund, and then they went there by car again, so they couldn''t find it."Daddy, why don''t we just fly to the Bund?" Su Ruixue asked.


    Su Mo said with a smile: "because I heard that the scenery between Linghua city and the Bund is very beautiful, we can enjoy the beautiful scenery by driving." Su Mo asked the three children to take off their thick down jacket. The winter here is not cold. The temperature outside is almost 20 degrees, nearly 30 degrees.


    Su Mo didn''t cheat them. The scenery along the way is very famous. After that, there is a lot of flowers and birds everywhere. When they meet places with good scenery, they stop to enjoy it.


    "Let''s have something to eat first." Su Mo looks at time already not early, this just hurtles a side of palace also Minister way.


    "Well, it''s said that the carp here is delicious. Let''s have braised carp today." Gong Yichen has done his homework this time. Although they have a task, it''s not so dangerous. So they can take this opportunity to relax.


    "It seems that you can fish by yourself over there!" Gong niansu pointed his little finger not far away, with a eager expression on his face.


    Su Mo looks at Palace also minister, way: "we also try?"


    "Good!" Gong Yichen took the children and Sumo to rent fishing rods and buckets, bought bait, and went straight to the pond over there.


    "Let''s play!" Su Ruixue said with a smile.


    "How to compare?" Su Mo is interested.


    "We''re in a group of three and you''re in a group of two. We''ll race to see who catches more!" Gong niansu directly pulls Su Ruixue and Gong niansu.


    This lets Su Mo and palace also Minister tiny a Leng, always feel oneself seem to be calculated by two small guys.


    "I can''t fish Qiao Zirui whispers in Su Ruixue''s ear.


    "Don''t worry, we''re sure to win!" Su Ruixue said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t blame me for being so slow then." Qiao Zirui knows Su Ruixue''s competitive heart. If he loses the game, the consequences will be disastrous.


    He now remembers an exam, this smelly boy did not test first, that time the atmosphere of the whole class changed a little strange.

 Chapter 560

    "Let''s start then?" Gong Yichen didn''t know when the two kids learned to fish. Although his father liked fishing, he knew the skill himself, which was really not good.


    "Always ready!" Su Ruixue said with a smile, and then ready to start.


    On one side, Gong niansu didn''t do anything. He just kept putting in bait.


    "Me, what do I do?" Qiao Zirui didn''t know what to do and what to do for a while.


    "You don''t need to do anything. Just help your brother pull up the fish and put it in the bucket." Gong niansu obviously believes in his brother''s strength.


    Gong Yichen and Su Mo thought that they were two adults and should have the power of the first World War. But in the next scene, they found that they thought too much.


    Only to see their son''s fishing skills, they really want to worship, this, this is how to do, almost two or three minutes to catch one, to see other people are stunned, everyone is extremely curious, many people on this little voice of praise.


    "This..." Su Mo surprised has made a sound, this is too incredible. "Do we have to compete now?"


    "More than anything, we are not rivals at all." After the little guy caught five or six, Gong Yichen quickly walked over, raised his hand and surrendered, saying: "we admit defeat, but I''m very curious. Who did you learn from?"


    "My grandfather!" The little guy said with a proud face.


    Gong Yichen obviously didn''t believe that he knew his father''s fishing skills, which could not reach such a level.


    "Really?" Gong Yichen looks at his son with disbelief.


    "It''s true that I lied to you, but my grandfather''s skill is good, but he is too anxious, so he can''t catch fish." Su Ruixue''s words made them really feel defeated.


    They look at their son strangely. It''s hard to imagine that a child''s fishing skill is so good. How can others live in the future?


    "Well, let''s give up." Gong Yichen watched the little guy catch so many fish in a short time, which is enough for them. Now he catches too many fish, which is a real waste.


    "If you lose, you will buy whatever I want today." The little guy won''t miss such a good chance.


    Hearing this, Gong Yichen had a bitter smile on his face. It was a pit he dug for himself.


    "Yes, you can, but you can''t ask for something too expensive!" Miyagi''s words make su Mo shake his head. I didn''t expect him to have today.


    "Don''t worry about that. We''re not cheating on you!" Su Ruixue''s words make Gong Yichen think in his heart, aren''t you Keng dad? Even your father won''t let it go.


    Qiao Zirui, on one side, is secretly smiling. Thinking about Su Ruixue''s appearance just now, I don''t know how happy she is.


    After they teach the fish to the shop owner and let him deal with it, Gong Yichen and Su Mo come out and see that many aunts and young people are all around Su Ruixue. Obviously, they are shocked by Su ruixuelu''s hand.


    "You see, first of all, you must be stable. There is also a choice of location. There is a saying called" autumn fishing bay ". In fact, it means that the temperature in autumn is relatively low, and the fish will feel cold. They will choose a warm place. That''s why it''s better to catch fish here." Su Ruixue''s words make Gong Yichen stunned, emotion is not lost in technology, lost in the choice of position.


    When Su Ruixue sent everyone away, the fish here was almost done. When many people left, they all thumbed up at Gong Yichen and said, "you really have a good son!"


    Although Gong Yichen lost the game before, he was very happy, because he really knew that he had a good son and a real master.


    When they got to the Bund, it was already evening. The three little guys were crazy all the way. They were so tired that they didn''t want to move. They lay on the bed and began to rest.


    Su Mo knows that Xiao Qing must be there, so she asks Xiao Qing to help watch the three little guys. Su Mo and Gong Yichen plan to find Ni Xue.


    Ni Xue is extremely surprised when she receives Su Mo''s phone call. You should know that Su Mo''s identity is not a secret now. A lot of gossip has come out.


    "Ni Xue, is it convenient for you to talk now?" Su Mo''s words make Ni Xue feel a little confused, and don''t know what this means.


    "Convenient. What''s the matter?" Ni Xue doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "I''m on the Bund now. Let''s meet and talk!" Su Mo naturally knows that this matter can''t be easily revealed outside. Once it''s not handled properly, let people know that they are on the Bund. It will be serious after that.


    "I''m on the Bund. Where are you? I''ll find you Ni snow listen to the voice of Su Mo know Su Mo must be something to find themselves, otherwise, she will not be so careful.


    Su Mo and she made an appointment to meet in a coffee shop, and then hung up the phone. After su Mo and Gong Yichen waited for a while, Ni Xue appeared.Compared with Ni Xue I saw a few years ago, Ni Xue is more feminine now.


    "Xiaomo, you are a young lady now. How can you run around alone?" Ni Xue thought that they had quarreled because of that, but she didn''t think that in a twinkling of an eye, Su Mo became the first lady.


    "I''m here for your help this time." Su Mo''s words let Ni Xue a Leng, turn to smile a way: "you don''t tease me, you ask me to help?"


    Su Mo takes out the photo that Gong Yichen took in the room of officer Li and says, "do you know this man?"


    "Yes, this is my husband, Lu Kui." Ni Xue''s words let two people are all cold sweat.


    Although they knew that officer Li''s son might have something to do with this incident, they didn''t expect to be involved so deeply.


    "Are you sure?" Su Mo can''t believe it now, because it''s really


    "There''s nothing I can do to deceive you about that." Ni Xue can''t laugh or cry.


    "No, I mean you didn''t read it right? Is it really this man? " Su Mo knows that this matter involves too much. If it is not handled properly, it will be very troublesome.


    "My husband, how can I admit my mistake!" Ni snow really don''t know why Su Mo so careful, more so repeatedly to confirm.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen look at each other, Su Mo pulls Ni Xue toward the outside.


    "Did he trouble you?" Ni Xue looks at Su Mo''s expression and knows that things are not so simple.


    "That''s not true, but it involves some questions that shouldn''t be asked of you." Su Mo is thinking about how to say it to her. It''s too hard for her to accept, so she doesn''t know how to say it properly.

 Chapter 561

    "Little mo, although we are not very close, we are people who like a man at the same time. If you have any words, just say it!" Ni Xue said jokingly.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing for a moment. There were so many things that they really knew each other.


    "Then I''m not polite. Here''s the thing!" Su Mo did not say his doubts, but in the narrative of what he saw.


    After listening to Su Mo''s words, Ni Xue is all silly. How can it be that her husband is not Lu?


    "Is there a mistake?" Ni Xue is still unbelievable.


    "This should not be wrong. All the photos you saw before were taken at officer Li''s home. And we checked before that he did have a son." Su Mo actually thought of the only possibility, just some words, how can''t you say in Ni Xue''s side.


    Ni Xue never thought that her husband was not her real name.


    What''s the name of my husband? Who is the man who has been with him for seven or eight years?


    "In fact, this time we are here to determine what the relationship between this person and you is." Su Mo looks at Ni Xue of the whole person all silly eyes and says softly.


    Ni Xue gave a wry smile and said: "although we have been married for nearly ten years, we don''t get along very long. He just said that he works in the imperial capital and is very busy. The number of times we meet is really very few."


    This makes Su Mo frown. In this case, why doesn''t she go to the imperial capital with Lu Kui?


    "Don''t you want to go to the imperial capital?" Su Mo felt that if the family were in two places, sooner or later there would be a problem. Didn''t she think about it?


    How could she have never thought about it? She just wanted to do it with him. It''s not a concept at all. She raised this question more than once, but Lu Kui said that he would find a way to transfer back to the Bund. At that time, she believed it foolishly. Now it seems that he didn''t intend to go with him at all. Now I think that he was really not an ordinary fool Ah.


    "Xiaomo, you don''t just come to me this time, do you? If you have anything to say, I will help you as soon as I can. " Ni Xue''s words make su Mo silent.


    Gong Yichen on one side also knows that it''s really difficult for Su Mo to let her talk, so he whispered: "this matter is too wide, so we can''t say it, but I know that with your relationship with Su Mo, he will definitely choose to use you. At that time, I hope you can tell Su Mo about it."


    Ni Xue is not a fool. Su Mo now knows his identity. If he doesn''t handle it properly, it''s not personal.


    "I can still do this little thing, but I still don''t quite understand this Lu Kui. If it''s not Lu Kui, who is he and what does he want to do?" Ni Xue can''t accept it up to now.


    This Su Mo also just guesses actually, as for oneself guesses in the end right or not, she really does not know.


    "In fact, we''re not sure now, but it''s really serious. Ni Xue, I hope you can tell us what''s going on at that time." Su Mo looks at Ni Xue. She knows it''s hard for her, but she really has no other way, so the only thing she can do is to try her best to get Ni Xue''s help.


    Ni Xue struggled for a long time, then red eyes, said: "I help you naturally is no problem, but I hope you can tell me what is going on, in the end what he is doing."


    "Don''t worry about that. I promise to tell you the first time in the future." Su Mo knows that she has the right to know about it.


    Ni Xue nodded slightly and said, "that''s good, but since you''re here this time, I''ll take you to have a good look at the Bund. It''s also my old classmate''s friendship as a host."


    "Naturally, there is no problem. I''ll trouble you." Su Mo smiles a way.


    Now that the business is settled, the rest of them are going to take a good turn around the Bund.


    However, they were a little tired after a day''s walk. They made an appointment to meet the next day, so Su Mo and Gong Yichen went straight home.


    Ni Xue can''t believe that her former husband is not a real husband when she comes back home? In other words, from the beginning, his purpose was not simple.


    Ni Xue looks at her mobile phone. She really wants to ask him what he wants to do, but she knows she can''t make this call rashly when she thinks of Su Mo''s previous explanation.


    Just when Ni Xue gives up, she doesn''t expect that the phone rings. She looks at the caller ID and is stunned because it''s Lu Kui.


    "Xiaoxue, what are you doing?" Lu Kui''s voice is still so gentle, but it makes Ni Xue feel sick. She takes a deep breath to keep calm.


    "Stay at home, and you?" Ni Xue did not show anything.


    "I''m thinking about you. I''ll be back in a few days." Lu Kui said softly.With a sneer, Ni Xue said, "when are you going to transfer back?"


    "Fast, I''ve been working on this recently! By the way, have any of your classmates come to see you recently? " Lu Kui''s words make Ni Xue''s smile colder. Is it really aimed at Su Mo?


    "My classmates are all in the imperial capital. What are they doing here? Why do you ask that? " Ni snow a face doubts of ask a way.


    Lu Kui slightly frowned and said, "it''s OK, just ask casually."


    "Well, then you should rest early. I miss you." Ni Xue now feels disgusted when she says this.


    "You''ll have a good time in a few days." Lu Kui''s words make Ni Xue more sure that he is really coming to Su mo. you know, for so many years, he has never asked for this.


    "Well, by the way, I''d like to see where you work." Ni Xue said gently.


    After they said this for a while, Ni Xue just hung up the phone, but her heart was not as calm as the surface. Her husband, who shared the bed with her, was actually using herself from the beginning to the end, which was unacceptable to anyone.


    The next morning, after sumo and Gong Yichen had breakfast, they received a call from Ni Xue. Ni Xue looked at sumo and said softly, "what you said is really right. He really doesn''t know what he is planning."


    This words let Su Mo in the heart a surprised, some nervous ask a way: "did you call him?"


    "I''m not stupid. He called me. He never asked me to play with him these years, but yesterday he called me to ask me to go to his side. It seems that he really wants to use me to get close to you." She really can''t believe it. It''s true, but now the truth is in front of her.

 Chapter 562

    "Remember, don''t act on your own. I don''t want you to be in danger." What Su Mo said is true.


    Ni Xue nodded slightly and said: "I know this. You can rest assured. I won''t mess with you. You should be careful yourself. He should have no action these days. You can rest assured!"


    Su Mo nodded. This day they went to the Oriental Pearl and went to the glass bridge. The three little guys were having fun.


    "I didn''t expect that in a flash, your two children are so old." Ni Xue thought that she didn''t have any children when she met last time. In the blink of an eye, the children are so big, and the time really flies.


    Su Mo also sighed and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that. They are all over ten years old, and we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years."


    "By the way, how about Qin man?" Ni Xue knows that Qin man is Su Mo''s best friend. They can''t have no contact.


    "It wasn''t so good before, but it''s all right now. I''m still thinking about when we''ll get together!" Su Mo thinks that these old classmates have not met for many years.


    Ni Xue, who said this, said with a bitter smile: "before the classmate gathering, it was a way of connecting feelings, but now..."


    "Now we are all comparing, thinking about who has a good life and how comfortable we are?" Su Mo sighs.


    "Who said no?" Ni Xue knows too well. They''ve been together before, but she hasn''t participated in it since she came back. All of them are showing off their lives, their husbands, cars, houses and savings. They don''t have the same taste as before. I think it''s really sad.


    "In a word, I really don''t want to participate in the reunion now." Ni Xue said with a bitter smile.


    "After that, when you come to the imperial capital, you should remember to play with us, don''t you know?" Su Mo knows that it''s really important for them now. Now he really doesn''t have many friends. It''s really good to meet such a two.


    Ni Xue smiles and says, "this is natural."


    Su Mo looks at Ni Xue, looks dignified and says softly: "you''d better not stay with us these days. If Lu Kui arranges someone to monitor you, it will be troublesome."


    "Well, that''s what I think. I can''t be careless about it. I''ll have another mobile phone. I''ll let you know as soon as I get any news." Ni Xue knows that if Su Mo is right, she is likely to become a sharp weapon to hurt Su mo.


    Ni Xue looked at Su Mo gratefully and said, "thank you this time."


    Su Mo some can''t laugh and cry of say: "you thank me to do what?"? Shouldn''t I thank you? "


    "Thank you for believing me!" Ni Xue knows that for a person''s trust, especially this kind of life and death event, it is really very important.


    Su Mo smile, way: "you are my classmate, and last time I saw you, you said that words, I know you."


    Ni Xue also knows that sometimes a lot of times, it''s not just a good relationship at the beginning that we can become true friends. On the contrary, we can become true friends only after friction.


    Ni Xue didn''t stay too long. What Su Mo said before is right. Now that she stays here, it will only bring her trouble, so the only thing she can do now is to keep a distance from Su mo.


    After waiting for Ni Xue to leave, Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen and says, "next, where are you going?"


    "I''m a little brother. Naturally, it''s your boss who decides this kind of thing!" Gong Yichen has a smile on his lips.


    Sumo thinks that his son''s birthday is not a few days old. They haven''t thought about buying any gifts for his son. They haven''t had a birthday for his son these years, so this time, anyway, they should have a good birthday for his son.


    But I can''t directly ask my son what he wants, can I?


    Next, sumo and Gong Yichen take their children to Dinis paradise. Looking at the three children who are having a good time, sumo''s look softens. It''s really important for them to have a happy child.


    "Why don''t you buy a pet for your child?" Gong Yichen looked at many children holding pets, he also had an idea.


    Su Mo is the first time denied, little guy since childhood seems not to like this kind of pet and so on.


    "He won''t like it. He seems to be keen on electronic products!" Su Mo wants to buy him an electronic product.


    "Is that so? I remember that there seems to be a robot exhibition on the Bund recently. We''ll take him to see what he likes Miyagi''s words awaken Su Mo, which seems really good.


    "That''s fine. That''s the decision." Su Mo nodded with a smile.


    The next morning, they went straight to the robot exhibition. Sure enough, after seeing the things around them, the little guy''s eyes began to glow, as if he loved all the products.


    Gong Yichen and Su Mo look at each other. It seems that they really come to the right place. As long as the children like it, then everything will be easy.Su Mo looked at Su Ruixue and said, "Ruixue, do you like anything?"


    "Mommy, do you want to buy it for me?" Su Ruixue looks forward to her mother.


    "Mommy is partial, people want it too!" Although Gong niansu didn''t like this kind of toy, he felt uncomfortable when he thought that Mommy would buy it for his brother, but he didn''t have it.


    Gong Yichen took his daughter to one side and said, "your brother''s birthday is coming soon. Your mother is preparing a birthday present for your brother."


    "Is that so? Will daddy and Mommy buy me presents for my birthday The little fellow raised his head.


    "Of course, I''ll buy it on Zirui''s birthday." Gong Yichen looked at his thoughtful expression and thought he wanted it too.


    Qiao Zirui knew that Gong Yichen had misunderstood him and said, "uncle, you misunderstood me. I was thinking, what gift should I prepare for Su Ruixue?"


    Gong Yichen nodded with a smile. This kind of thing is between their children. Naturally, he would not say anything more.


    Soon, Su Ruixue over there has chosen a toy. It looks really cool. Su Mo has a sore face. It costs more than 10000 yuan.


    "Is this the mini version of white?" Qiao Zirui recognized this thing at a glance.


    Su Ruixue nodded with a smile and said, "yes, let Dabai say hello to you?"


    "Hello, I''m Dabai!" Dabai raised his hand and waved to Qiao Zirui.


    It''s fun to watch the three kids play. Although it''s a little expensive, it''s also worth it.


    On Su Ruixue''s birthday, they went to Ocean Park and looked at the small animals around. Gong niansu was very interested in the dolls.


    "Do you want me to catch you?" Qiao Zirui and Su Ruixue are eager to try.


    "Yes, yes, I want this, this, and this..." Gong niansu said excitedly.

 Chapter 563

    Hearing this, Su Ruixue said: "I''d better move to your home directly."


    Gong niansu raised his head, looked at his brother expectantly and said, "is that really OK?"


    Su Ruixue''s face is speechless. I really don''t know if the girl''s IQ has been eaten by the dog.


    "What do you say?" Su Ruixue looks at Qiao Zirui, who has already begun to grasp the doll, and also begins to give advice.


    Looking at the three children''s fun, Su Mo and Gong Yichen are sitting at the side looking at the children, Su Mo looked at the time, after a while it should be ready to cake and a place to eat, this just whispered: "here you look, I''ll buy cake for the children and order a restaurant."


    Gong Yichen knew that it was late now, and nodded slightly. Obviously, he agreed with this. It was not that he didn''t want to go, but that he hadn''t gone shopping for a long time, and he didn''t know what was right. If Su Mo went out, it would be the best. At least she knew what the child liked.


    Su Mo is not familiar with the Bund. She turns on the navigation and looks at the map above. She goes to the best place on the Internet.


    Wait until the place, looking at the overcrowded place, fortunately he came early, at least can book.


    Su Mo took a look at the time and reserved a place at 7:30. Then she went out to buy cake.


    Just on the street, Su Mo sees a familiar figure, but this person can''t appear here. Is he wrong? Su Mo catch up, the other side is obviously found behind Su Mo, directly in a corner will su Mo throw away.


    Su Mo looked for a long time, and did not see the figure of that person, can not help showing a thoughtful look, is it really their own wrong? But that figure is bullshit, too familiar.


    She looked for a long time, after all, did not see each other''s figure, this just gave up.


    After su Mo went away, the man came out from the dark. When he saw Su Mo''s figure, his eyes showed a strong hatred. I didn''t expect that I saw Su Mo here. This woman is really not the general soul.


    The purpose of her return this time is very simple. It''s impossible for her to take back everything she lost. But as long as she can destroy everything, it''s enough. This time, she is not fighting alone, so she doesn''t have to worry at all. Just watch her lose everything. That feeling is enough for her.


    Su Mo is walking, while curious, what''s the matter? According to the truth, the person he saw before can''t appear here. Isn''t he really dazzled?


    Su Mo chuckled, it must be his mistake, because it''s really impossible.


    She took a deep breath. Then she went into the cake shop on one side and ordered an 11 inch cake. She sat waiting. When the cake was almost ready, Su Mo called Gong Yichen and asked him to bring the children. At this time, the three children were all dolls, and Gong niansu was even more happy. I didn''t expect that his brother and Zi Rui were so fierce I''ve caught so many people all at once.


    Gong Yichen looked at the dolls in the hands of the three children. Some of them looked at their daughters in tears and laughter, and said, "you see, many good children envy the dolls in your hands. We can''t play with them either. How about not giving them away?"


    Obviously, Gong niansu didn''t like it very much, but looking at the eyes of many children, he finally picked out a few that he didn''t like and gave them to other children. When other children got the gift, they couldn''t help but look happy and kept saying thank you to Gong niansu.


    Gong niansu looked at his hands have not much, but is very happy, because he saw other children are also very happy, his mood also don''t know how much better.


    Just on the way, Qiao Zirui ran away for a while. After a while, he held a bag in his hand and handed it to Su Ruixue so carefully, saying: "I bought you a birthday present."


    Su Ruixue took the gift with a happy face and said, "thank you."


    "What are you doing, my brother?" Qiao Zirui looks at his smile, and he is happy.


    "Well, let''s go!" Gong Yichen looked at the time is not early, before and Sumo agreed time is coming, wait for them to the place, just in time.


    Su Mo looks at the gift in the hand of three little guys, can''t help but some can''t help laughing and crying.


    "I said, can you play with so many toys?" Su Mo looks at those dolls and knows it must be su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui.


    "Of course The little guy said with a proud face.


    As today''s birthday star, Su Ruixue starts to order. He will be 12 years old soon. He is very happy to think about it.


    On one side, Gong niansu looked at his brother enviously and said, "when can I be as big as you?"


    "That''s never possible, because when you grow up, I grow up too." Su Ruixue''s words make su Mo and Gong Yichen on one side of the house a little sad. I really don''t know how the old people take care of these two living treasures when they are away.Just as they sat down, they received a video of Wang Meili.


    "Happy birthday, little Ruixue!" Wang Meili said with a smile.


    "Thank you, grandma. Have you prepared a present for me?" Su Ruixue looked at her grandmother and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course, I''ll give it to you when you come back, and your aunt has also prepared it." Wang Meili hands the phone to Gong Lihua.


    "Happy birthday, Ruixue. Grow up quickly." Gong Lihua said with a smile.


    "Thank you, aunt. I will." The little guy said with a happy face.


    During the period, many people are sent to the blessing, the little guy''s mouth can''t close.


    "Don''t you look at the present I gave you?" Before eating, Qiao Zirui said with a smile.


    "Good!" Su Ruixue actually wanted to open it for a long time, but her mother said it was not good to open it in front of others, so she had to bear it.


    After waiting for Su Ruixue to open, the whole person was stunned, because it was a white dress.


    Qiao Zirui looks at Su Ruixue''s reaction and thinks that he doesn''t like it. He can''t help but feel guilty and says: "this is my own money. I always feel that I can''t give you a gift. If you don''t like it, put it away."


    Su Ruixue quickly shook her head and said, "I like it very much, but I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful!"


    This is a relief for Qiao Zirui. He just likes it.


    "Well, if you like it, you can put it on later." Su Mo smiles a way.


    People began to prepare to eat.

 Chapter 564

    After eating, everyone who had been playing for a day was tired. After a while, the three children went to sleep.


    Su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui are in the same room. Su Ruixue looks at the ceiling. After a long time, she asks softly, "are you asleep?"


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?" Qiao Zirui turns over and looks at Su Ruixue.


    "Thank you very much today. Your gift is really good. I like it very much. It means a lot to me!" Su Ruixue suddenly says this words, let Qiao Zirui some reaction not come over, don''t know he this words exactly is several meanings?


    "In fact, I''ve been skipping grades since I was a child. I don''t have any real friends at all. Besides my family, you are my only friend, so it''s really important for me that you are so thoughtful." Su Ruixue''s words hurt Qiao Zirui.


    In fact, Qiao Zirui was very curious before. Su Ruixue didn''t have to be like this because of the power of his family.


    "Why do you work so hard?" Qiao Zirui asked softly.


    Su Ruixue gave a bitter smile. After thinking for a moment, she said in a low voice: "because my parents were in the military area command before, and my grandfather was old, there was no one to manage the company at all, so I must grow up quickly, so that I can accept the career of my family."


    Qiao Zirui found out for the first time that he didn''t really know their family. His father, his mother and his family background were amazing. He thought Su Ruixue should be very happy, but now it seems that he really thinks too much.


    "In fact, my father and mother seem to have a good relationship now, but from the beginning of my memory, my father and my mother have misunderstood each other constantly. Do you know why I am called Ruixue?" Su Ruixue asked softly.


    "Why? Is there anything particular about your name? " Qiao Zirui asked.


    Su Ruixue gave a wry smile. After a long time, she said, "it''s hard to be particular about it. It''s just that when I was about to be born, the emperor had a big snow. My grandfather, that is, my father''s grandfather, always wanted to get something from my mother, so she forced my mother to leave the hospital when she was in labor. My mother told me that I was a doctor Born in the snow, my mother fell ill because of it. "


    "Sorry, I..." Qiao Zirui did not expect that Su Ruixue''s mother was so difficult.


    "In fact, I didn''t feel it. I just know that in those years, my mother was really not easy. She had to make money to support her family and take care of me. Later, I had a serious illness and needed the umbilical cord when I was born. But at that time, my mother was dying and she didn''t have the ability to save the umbilical cord. So my mother risked her life to save my life My sister, at that time I already remember things, my mother almost can''t get out of the hospital Su Ruixue''s heart is still palpitating when she thinks of the past.


    Qiao Zirui was silent for a moment, then he said: "so you are so desperate to repay your kindness?"


    "My mother will sacrifice her life for me. As a son, I have to do something." Su Ruixue doesn''t feel how great she is, which he takes for granted.


    "Tell me something about your family, too?" Su Ruixue opens her eyes and looks at Qiao Zirui. Although he knows something, he is not very clear about the inside story.


    Qiao Zirui was silent for a moment, then he said: "in fact, I don''t have so many things. When I was a child, my father lost a lot of money because of gambling. In order not to drag us down, he would rather go to prison, but he didn''t go to prison for long, and my mother ran away with others."


    Qiao Zirui''s voice is very calm, as if telling other people''s stories.


    "Did you go to prison to see your father?" Su Ruixue asked softly.


    "I saw it several times before, but later my father refused to let me go. He always said that he was not worthy to be my father at all, but I know that no matter when he is, he will always be my father, which can''t be changed." Qiao Zirui''s words let Su MO realize this person for the first time.


    "Do you hate your mother?" Su Ruixue asked softly.


    Qiao Zirui put his hands on his head and said, "I hated her before, but I can''t even remember her now. I heard that she married a rich man a few years ago and wanted to pick me up, but my grandmother refused."


    "If your grandmother doesn''t refuse, will you go?" Su Ruixue asked curiously.


    "No, I don''t hate her now, but I don''t have the kind of son''s love for her. The most important thing is that she once gave birth to me, but she never raised me." Qiao Zirui''s words make su Ruixue feel uncomfortable. I didn''t expect that he had such a hard life.


    "Well, it''s your birthday. Why do you say that?" Qiao Zirui said with a smile.


    Su Ruixue also felt that her birthday was a very happy thing after all, so he laughed and said, "then tell me if you have any girls you like?"


    "I said, can you not be so precocious as a 12-year-old kid?" Qiao Zirui is shocked. Is he really only 12 years old?"What''s in this?" Su Ruixue obviously told him that she was very unhappy when she was young.


    Qiao Zirui can''t laugh or cry. After a long time, he said, "no, I don''t believe in love since my family''s accident."


    My father and mother in my memory were so loving, but after my father was in prison, didn''t my mother leave me heartlessly? He''s even a little disgusted with this.


    Su Ruixue smiles and says, "I feel our monitor is interested in you."


    "Please don''t come. I know our monitor very well. She treats everyone like that. She knows everyone in our class very well." Qiao Zirui explained.


    After chatting for a long time, they fell asleep. The next day, the weather was not very good. Although the Bund was not cold in winter, once it rained, it was unbearable.


    "We''ll stay in the hotel today and go back tomorrow!" Su Mo calculated the time for a while and saw that it was going to be Chinese New Year. It would not be very good if there were any changes at that time.


    The three children are very happy these days. Although some of them are reluctant to leave, they are already very happy. After all, daddy and Mommy seldom accompany them. This time has been a long time.


    Su Mo and Ni Xue did not meet again, but still called Ni Xue said, tell her, they plan to go back.


    "Be careful on your way. I''ll send you my mobile phone number later and save it. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know the first time." Ni Xue said softly.


    Su Mo said he knew, hung up the phone, this began to pack things.


    At this time, Lu Kui in the imperial capital looked at Lu Jianguo and said, "uncle, Ni Xue will come to accompany you for the new year in a few days, and then I will bring her to see you."


    "Well, well, I haven''t seen that child except when you were married." Lu Jianguo is really happy.


    But where Lu Jianguo didn''t see it, Lu Kui''s eyes were cold

 Chapter 565

    The next morning, Su Mo and Gong Yichen bought the ticket to go back in the afternoon, and they went around again in the morning.


    Qiao Zirui is really happy. He has never left the imperial capital in his whole life. The most important thing is that he has never gone out with others and has never felt the love. This time, he really felt it. Although his parents did not take him with him, sumo and Gong Yichen really took care of him.


    When they returned to the imperial capital, it was already evening. Qiao Zirui thought that he had not seen his grandmother for a long time. He was really worried, so he directly asked Gong Yichen to send him to his grandmother''s house. Grandma Qiao was very happy when she saw her grandson, so she didn''t let the child go back, but stayed.


    "Grandma, I''ve brought you something delicious." Qiao Zirui takes out the food that she bought for her grandmother in the bag. Grandma Qiao looks at her grandson. Her eyes are full of tears. She touches her grandson''s head tremblingly and says, "our family Zirui has really grown up."


    Qiao Zirui smiles and says, "grandma, when I grow up, I will buy food for grandma every day, OK?"


    "Well, well, of course, it''s good, but in this way, our family will really work hard." Granny Joe said with some heartache.


    Qiao Zirui raised his head and said with a serious face: "Nai * Rui is really not afraid of hard work, as long as grandma has a good life."


    Granny Joe really didn''t expect to go out once. The child suddenly grew up, which made the old lady very happy.


    "By the way, grandma, I want to see my father before the New Year Qiao Zirui said softly.


    He really hasn''t seen his father for a long time. He doesn''t even remember what his father looks like.


    If her grandson had asked such a question in the past, the old lady would never agree. But now it''s different. The child has really grown up, so the old lady has no objection. No matter how stupid her son is, he is the father of the child. This blood relationship can''t be abandoned at any time.


    The next morning Qiao Zirui went to the prison. Originally, Su Ruixue wanted to go with her, but she was rejected by the public. The friendship between them was the purest, so it was better to keep it.


    Gong Yichen directly took granny Qiao and Qiao Zirui to the prison. Gong Yichen looked at them and said, "you go in, I won''t go in with you. I''ll wait for you outside!"


    "Thank you, uncle Gong!" The little guy said gratefully.


    The old lady took her grandson''s hand and went in. Soon a middle-aged man with a shaved head came out. The man was stunned when he saw his old mother. As for his son, his impression remained on the appearance of a child, and he didn''t recognize him for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" The middle-aged man knelt on the ground with a plop. He knew that he was really sorry for his mother and son.


    "Get up, my son is so old, what do you kneel like?" Although the old lady blames her son, she is her own son after all. Even if it''s strange, what can she do? The only thing she can do is wait for her son to grow up and finally get out of prison and be a new man.


    "Here, is this Zi Rui?" The middle-aged man was unbelievable. He didn''t expect that his son was so old in the twinkling of an eye. His hand trembled and stroked his son''s face.


    Although Qiao Zirui didn''t have much impression on this man, he overlapped with the photos he had seen.


    "I didn''t expect that my son was so old. I''m sorry. My father is sorry for you!" The middle-aged man said with a guilty face.


    Qiao Zirui shakes his head slightly, saying that it doesn''t matter. He''s used to it these years.


    "Dad, how long do you have to get out of jail?" Qiao Zirui looks up at his father.


    He looked at his son with trembling lips. After a long time, he said softly, "it''s less than a month!"


    "Really? That''s really great. I''ll introduce my friend Su Ruixue and his family to you then! " Qiao Zirui said excitedly.


    The middle-aged man was at a loss, and obviously didn''t know the people his son said.


    "They are all good people and take good care of Zirui. Mom won''t care about your son''s past, but she hopes you can be a good man after you get out of prison, you know? Don''t think about finding your former wife and resenting her abandonment, you know? " This is what granny Joe is most afraid of. She is afraid that her son will get into trouble with his wife after he gets out of prison.


    The middle-aged man shook his head slightly and said, "in fact, I''ve put it down for a long time. It''s just bitter for you."


    "It''s nothing to be bitter, as long as you go out and be a new man!" The old lady is really old. She doesn''t want her son to go in any more now.


    "Mom, don''t worry. After going out this time, my son will be a new man. He will never get into trouble again." The middle-aged man said softly.


    While the family were talking here, Gong Yichen found the warden. It was not the first time that the warden had dealt with Gong Yichen. He was very clear about Gong Yichen''s identity. Now Gong Yichen is not only himself, but also his husband''s son-in-law."Major general Gong, long time no see." The warden looked at Gong Yichen with a smile on his face.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m here to ask a man named Qiao Ming." Gong Yichen thinks that if Qiao Ming performs well in prison, he doesn''t suggest that he should be released in a month.


    "This man is a tough guy, too!" The warden was obviously impressed by this joming.


    This is a bit of a surprise to Gong Yichen. There are only two situations in which so many people in the prison can be remembered by the warden. The first is that they are too bad, and the second is that they perform well. I don''t know what kind of Qiao Ming really belongs to.


    "Why do you say that?" Gong Yichen asked softly.


    "When he was in prison, he originally owed others gambling debts. If he didn''t implement them, he would go to prison. Later, his wife ran away, leaving behind a son and an old mother. He has been doing very well all these years. Originally, he should have had his sentence reduced. This time, I just applied successfully, but now there is only one month left. I thought that even if he was released, it would only be one month less, so I pressed down. " The warden gave a brief explanation of joming''s situation.


    However, he was very curious why Gong Yichen asked this man, knowing that Gong Yichen was only responsible for sending people. He had never inquired about people in prison.


    "This time I have an invitation!" If at ordinary times, Gong Yichen would never open this mouth, but this time is different, it will soon be new year''s day, plus Qiao Ming''s good performance, he doesn''t suggest to be a person who goes with the flow.


    "It''s very kind of you, major general Gong. You can tell me what you want me to do." The warden said softly.


    "I don''t think you can release him on bail for a month. I don''t think he will be released soon." Gong Yichen is still the first time to do this kind of thing, some embarrassed said.

 Chapter 566

    Hearing this, the warden laughed and said, "I''m very relieved to have you. I''ll do it for you now."


    Hearing this, Gong Yichen can''t help but feel relieved. It''s a new year''s gift for Qiao Zirui.


    At this time the family is still inside, but suddenly someone came in and looked at Qiao Ming, said: "this needs your signature!"


    The old lady was a little flustered for a moment, and quickly asked, "Comrade police, is it because my son''s performance in prison is not good that he needs to be punished?"


    The person in charge of the prison said with a smile: "Auntie, you think too much. Your son has performed well in the prison, and this time major general Gong has been released on bail, so he can get out of prison ahead of time."


    This let Qiao Ming are stunned, this, this happiness is too sudden.


    "Uncle Gong?" Qiao Zirui did not expect that uncle Gong would help his father this time.


    "Do you know this major general Gong?" Although Qiao Ming is not very clear about the rank of the military region, he still knows the rank of the major general, which is a great position.


    "Yes, he is the father of my classmate I told you about." Qiao Zirui can''t believe it. You know, he really doesn''t plan to ask Gong Yichen for help.


    "But isn''t your classmate Sue?" Qiao Ming asked blankly.


    "My classmate followed his mother''s surname, his mother''s name was su Mo!" Qiao Zirui explained patiently.


    "Su Mo, this name is very familiar. I seem to have heard it somewhere." Qiao Ming looks puzzled.


    "Is it on TV? My classmate''s mother is my husband''s daughter Qiao Zirui said with a proud face.


    Qiao Ming''s face changed when he heard this. What a coincidence? He never thought that the news he overheard was true, but it was obviously inconvenient to talk here. He thought it was impossible to have an intersection with such a person, but now it seems that it is not just an intersection.


    "It should be." Qiao Ming kept in mind what he had heard before, and walked out with his son.


    Qiao Ming felt the familiar and strange atmosphere, and he finally came out.


    Gong Yichen looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Hello, my name is Gong Yichen. I''m Su Ruixue''s father and Qiao Zirui''s uncle."


    Qiao Ming was at a loss for a moment. He wiped his hand. Then he reached out and said, "thank you this time."


    "You have been doing well in prison, which is about to celebrate the new year. At that time, Zirui saved my son''s life. You still have to pay back the kindness, but you need to follow me all the time this month. Can you do that?" Miyagi simply put the situation to one side.


    "Naturally, there is no problem." Qiao Ming is still thinking about how to tell Gong Yichen that this man will believe his words?


    Now he doesn''t even know whether what those people said is true or not, but if it is true, their lives will be in danger, but he still can''t figure out how they can be


    However, it''s better for me to talk about it at that time. No matter it''s true or not, it''s always good to be careful. I''ve seen too many people and things in prison these years. Some things that seem impossible have happened again and again. I feel afraid when I think about them.


    Gong Yichen knew that although there were still many rooms in the old house, there was no one to live in for a long time, so he couldn''t live with two more people at once. When he got back to the old house, he asked his mother to send someone to clean up the villa in the suburb and planned to go there for the new year.


    Wang Meili didn''t show much hostility towards the middle-aged man. Although she knew that she had been in prison, she had seen too many such people. In fact, many people were not so fierce.


    But Qiao Ming is a bit unnatural. He always feels like a man who has been in prison. He is worried that he will be looked down upon by others.


    "Ruixue, niansu, come out to meet the guests!" Su Mo shouts at upstairs.


    Soon the two kids came down. It was the first time that Su Ruixue and Gong niansu met Qiao Zirui''s family, so they called politely.


    "Hello, grandma, Hello, uncle!" The attitude of the two little guys made Qiao Ming''s original unnatural share much less. When he left, his son was almost the same age as Su Ruixue.


    "Well, Mr. Gong, can I speak to you?" Qiao Ming doesn''t know when those people will act, so it''s good to talk to them earlier.


    Gong Yichen looked at the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "brother Qiao, isn''t he Mr. Gong who is going to call me for a month? You can call me by my name. "


    "Well, that''s not good, is it?" Qiao Ming scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "Zi Rui is the life-saving benefactor of our family. What''s the matter with this? Let''s go to my study and say!" Gong Yichen directly took Qiao ming to the study.


    "Can you call Su Mo, Miss Su also come here?" Qiao Ming knows that this matter involves Su mo. it''s better to have the client present.


    Gong Yichen looks at his facial expression, although some don''t understand, but still called Su Mo to come over.After su Mo came, Qiao Ming took a deep breath and said, "I was in prison before and heard the news about Miss Su. I can''t guarantee whether it''s true or not, but if there were no people outside to say you, they wouldn''t know."


    Hearing this, Su Mo and Gong Yichen''s face changed slightly. I didn''t expect that these people wanted to use the prison?


    "What''s the news?" Gong Yichen asked in a hurry.


    When Qiao Ming saw Gong Yichen''s performance, he knew it was possible.


    "I don''t know if you know that the prison I used to be in is going to be repaired recently. In a few days, all the people in the prison will be transferred. Last time, I heard several dead prisoners mention Miss Su''s name. Although I didn''t hear the specific things, it seems that I used this action to do harm to Miss Su." Qiao Ming''s words make Gong Yichen and Su Mo take a breath of air. Originally, they were still thinking about how these people planned to act. I didn''t expect that they would take advantage of this move.


    Fortunately, I released Qiao Ming on bail this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t know the news. It seems that I have to be more careful this time.


    "Thank you, brother Joe. You''ve really helped a lot this time." Miyagi said gratefully.


    Qiao Ming shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "what''s the matter? I should thank you so much for taking care of my son and my old mother."


    The three chatted for a while, then they went out and planned to go directly to the villa in the suburb.


    After that, the children have their own rooms. Gong niansu was going to live with her mother, but Gong Yichen refused. What would she do if she lived with Su Mo? Don''t you want to be driven away by SUMO?

 Chapter 567

    "But I want to sleep with mommy." The little guy pouted.


    Gong Yichen pulled the child aside mysteriously and said, "you are the youngest in the family now. Don''t you want a little brother or something?"


    This makes the little guy suddenly in front of his eyes, a face excited said: "you want to give me a baby brother to play?"


    "It depends on you!" The expression of Gong Yichen''s righteous words, if Su Mo saw it, he would be killed!


    "Don''t worry, daddy. I promise I''ll be good. Then you should come on!" Then the little guy went to sleep with his grandparents.


    Su Mo back to the room found that the little guy who was going to sleep with him was missing, which made Su Mo puzzled and asked: "read millet?"


    Gong Yichen said innocently: "I don''t know. I should go to her grandmother''s room with her grandfather."


    Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen so carefully. After a long time, he said: "tell me the truth!"


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Every time he saw Su Mo''s expression, he was really afraid.


    "I, I don''t want to live with you, so I let her go to her grandparents'' room." Palace also minister a face wronged of say, oneself want to live together again right.


    Su Mo not from the corner of the mouth slightly twitch, way: "do you want to be shameless?"? What did you say to the child? "


    Although Su Mo doesn''t have much contact with her children, she knows her daughter very well. This little guy is a stubborn little guy, so if it wasn''t for Gong Yichen''s words, she would never leave.


    "I..." Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s expression. He always feels that if he says it, he will definitely be killed.


    "To tell you the truth, don''t blame me for being rude." Su Mo calm face way.


    "I, I said give her a baby brother to play with." Gong Yichen didn''t even dare to see Su mo.


    Su Mo feels that he is really going to be killed by this man. What is he thinking?


    "It seems you don''t want to go to bed at all." Su Mo cold face so looking at Palace also minister.


    "Wife, I''m wrong." Palace also Minister pulls Su Mo''s hand, a face pray of say.


    "Apologies work. What do you want from the law? Don''t think about it. You lied to a child Su Mo looked at his expression, with a smile, said seriously.


    How can Gong Yichen know that he has been seen through when he lies? This is too unscientific.


    "Wife, I..."


    "I''m not your wife, you forget, we''re divorced." Su Mo doesn''t know why he feels the pathetic appearance of Gong Yichen. He is extremely happy.


    Gong Yichen finally knows what it means to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot. That feeling is really


    "I was sure that my soul had been taken away. Don''t worry about it. You are a big man." Miyagi that flattering smile, finally let sumo for a while not taut live, laugh out a voice.


    Seeing Su Mo''s smile, Gong Yichen''s expression relaxed a lot. He was really afraid of Su Mo''s anger. The worst thing he did in his life was to make su Mo angry.


    "Come on, don''t disgust me. Go wash and get ready for bed, but I warn you that if you dare to have any wrong thoughts, you will die miserably!" Su Mo warned.


    "Don''t worry about your wife. How can I embarrass you? We just sleep." Miyagi went to wash happily.


    After waiting to come out, I see Su Mo has been lying on the bed, but Su Mo is wearing a translucent pajamas, the whole person is not to mention more attractive, Gong Yichen can''t help but swallow saliva.


    Gong Yichen knows that Su Mo must be intentional, but she is not afraid of setting fire?


    "Wife, you don''t bring me such temptation." Gong Yichen felt that he was about to cry. He was a man, and he had not touched a woman for a long time.


    "Do you like it?" Su Mo''s gentle voice rings out slowly.


    Gong Yichen immediately nodded, but she was the woman she liked. It was so tempting that she felt like burning with desire.


    "But you''ve just promised that you''ll never think of anything wrong." Su Mo smiles a way.


    Gong Yichen is really dumb at this time. He can''t say what it''s like to eat Coptis. He feels that he''s going to collapse. God knows what he''ll do if he''s strong for a while. Let''s not say whether he can beat sumo. If anything happens, he won''t want to go to bed with her.


    "You can sleep on the floor if you can''t help it." Su Mo''s smile became more intense, and the smile was charming. The feeling was really


    "OK, I''ll sleep on the floor." Gong Yichen said pitifully, he really can''t guarantee it.


    Su Mo looks at the expression of the palace also minister, didn''t restrain to burst out laughing.


    "You laugh!" Gong Yichen really wanted to strangle her.


    Su Mo so slowly walked in the past, hand gently on his shoulder, began to take off the translucent pajamas, palace also Minister feel really want to be burned alive, she, how can be so cruel?Just wait for Su Mo to take off clothes, palace also Minister dare not open eyes, Su Mo that charming voice slowly spread, way: "you really don''t see?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t help it!" Gong Yichen''s voice had been hoarse for a long time.


    "I didn''t go out. Don''t worry. I''m wearing clothes!" Su Mo looks at the expression of the palace also minister, really about to smile to death, but some move, can be so in front of oneself, oneself still have what dissatisfaction?


    Miyagi opened his eyes so carefully that he found that he had been cheated. It turned out that she was wearing clothes all the time, just a piece of clothes on the outside.


    "You..." At the same time, Gong Yichen was disappointed.


    "Tut Tut, I''m really an old lecheron. Well, come up and go to bed quickly!" Su Mo said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen looked at her wrongly and said, "I''m not ready yet."


    "What are you going to prepare?" Su Mo finds that Gong Yichen is really hopeless.


    Gong Yichen lowers his head innocently. Su Mo follows his eyes and blushes instantly. This rascal


    "I''ll take a bath and calm down!" Then he almost ran away.


    Su Mo looks at his back and thinks in his heart whether he has gone too far?


    After Gong Yichen came out, he calmed down a lot.


    Gong Yichen then lay comfortably on the bed, held her in his arms, murmured softly: "this is not allowed in the future. I can''t guarantee that I can still hold it next time."


    "I see, but thank you all the same." In fact, Su Mo is really happy. If it wasn''t for his aunt''s visit, he would never dare to do so, for fear that he couldn''t control it, but he didn''t think he could.

 Chapter 568

    "I know it''s not convenient for you." How could Miyagi not know?


    Su Mo is so gently holding his hand, two people lie on the bed, this moment, palace also Minister feel his arms is the whole world, that kind of feeling is really good, very satisfied, oneself don''t ask too much, as long as she is safe and happy in his side is enough.


    "What do you think those people are going to do this time?" Su Mo asked softly.


    He said that Gong Yichen''s look became dignified. In fact, he didn''t know it, but these people had a back hand. It was a surprise to them.


    "In fact, I''m not sure now, but you can rest assured that I won''t let you get hurt this time." Gong Yichen said seriously.


    "Ni Xue should have come for me, and the prison people should have come for you, but what about the children? I always feel that there are a group of people, at least a wave, or even more, and our parents. " Su Mo think all feel chilly, these people plan time is absolutely not short.


    "I''m actually worried about this, but we don''t have a good way to solve it now. The only thing we can do now is to be careful." After Qiao Ming told them about it, Gong Yichen knew that these people were really going to win this time. It was frightening to think about it.


    As long as any of these people succeed, they will have to give up.


    "Do you think this is OK, son? Let''s send it to the military region. It should be safe there!" Su Mo said softly.


    Gong Yichen thought for a moment and said, "but have you ever thought that Lu Jianguo was involved in this matter? If Lu Jianguo sent people to the military region, it would be more dangerous."


    Su Mo some irritable, this also can''t, that also can''t, the other side is in the dark, they do so anxious?


    "Don''t worry. Now Ni Xue hasn''t taken action, and it should be five or six days before the transfer of the prison. These people will certainly take action at the same time. We''ll be unprepared. Then we still have time. Do you remember Weiya? We''ll ask Veolia and William for help, so that we can prevent some of them. We already know the rest. Plus sir, we have a good chance of winning. " Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo just remembered that they had forgotten the most important help. In this way, it can really ensure the safety of the children.


    "What about mom and dad?" Su Mo always has an ominous premonition. Is the person he saw on the Bund really that person?


    Su Mo hesitates for a moment, or decides to talk about it with Gong Yichen.


    "We were on the Bund before, on Ruixue''s birthday. Do you remember?" Su Mo said softly.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gong Yichen asked.


    "When I went to order rice and cake, I seemed to see Gong Yiqian." Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen frown.


    "Are you wrong? It''s impossible for her to enter China now. " Gong Yichen couldn''t figure it out.


    "Of course, I know that. I also hope that I am wrong. But if she has contact with Lu Jianguo, it should be easy for her to enter China. Just change her identity." Su Mo sighs.


    Think about it, she would like to see it clearly, but she really can''t accept it.


    "It''s really possible for you to say that. What''s next?" He is really a little scared. If Gong Yiqian appears, it means that Gong Yiqian should deal with their parents. What about the child? What are they going to do with their children? They are their lifeblood.


    Su Mo shook his head, she did not know, which involves too much, she really did not know what to do, this kind of thing who knows how to do?


    "It seems that we have to find a way to start from Lu Jianguo." Gong Yichen knew that as long as he convinced Lu Jianguo that what happened in those years had nothing to do with his husband, Lu Kui around him was a fake.


    But what they want to do becomes the top priority.


    "In a word, we must not be careless in this matter. Once there is an accident, it will be really troublesome." Su Mo explained softly.


    Gong Yichen nodded and said, "it''s late. Go to bed quickly. We''ll discuss it tomorrow."


    The next morning, after su Mo and Gong Yichen got up, they were startled by the scene. They only saw Gong niansu looking at them like this.


    "You, why do you get up so early?" Su Mo looks at the daughter, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Daddy said yesterday that you would give me a younger brother to play with. What about my younger brother?" Little guy''s words make su Mo a little sad, how can it be born all of a sudden? It seems that I need to have a good science popularization with this little girl.


    "You know my younger brother can''t be born at once. He has to be pregnant for nine months. That is to say, my younger brother has to live in Mommy''s stomach for at least nine months." Su Mo explained patiently.


    Hearing this, the little guy said: "isn''t that mommy very hard?""Yes, having a baby is the most painful thing in the world." Su Mo said softly.


    The little guy bit his lower lip, as if he was making a difficult choice. After a long time, he raised his head and said seriously, "then I don''t want my brother."


    This is to let Su Mo some accident, she does not understand of looking at own daughter, way: "why?"


    "Because it''s too hard for Mommy, I don''t want to see her work hard!" The little guy''s words make su Mo''s nose slightly sour. I didn''t expect to have such a clever daughter. What''s not satisfied with her?


    "My daughter is so good. Having a daughter like you is Mommy''s greatest happiness." Su Mo moved said.


    "Mommy, did you have pain when you gave birth to me?" Little guy loves his mommy.


    Su Mo said with a smile: "at that time, I was very happy, because I was going to have a daughter, which was very important to me, because having a daughter was very good and happy for me."


    "Me too. I''m really happy to have Mommy. When mommy gets old, shall I take care of her?" Small guy''s words let Su Mo in the heart don''t mention much happy.


    "Well, how about going to wash now?" Su Mo red eyes, not sad, is happy, he has such a obedient daughter, what is not satisfied with it?


    "Mm-hmm, OK, I''ll go right away!" Little guy wind general disappear in two people''s line of sight.


    At this time, Su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui have already got up and are reciting English texts outside.


    "You call two children to study in the room. It''s so cold outside." Wang Meili finished her breakfast and looked at her grandson outside. She was very sad.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. Your grandson is not a kind of food. He can freeze at once, but he can''t The palace also Minister of helplessness says some.

 Chapter 569

    This made Wang Meili a little angry and said, "it''s not your grandson. Of course you don''t care."


    Gong Yichen felt helpless for a while. It was not his grandson, but it was his son.


    "I didn''t see you love me so much at that time. Every morning you let me get up and study." Miyagi murmured to one side.


    Wang Meili knocked off the hand he was going to take the fried dough sticks and said, "you get up to go to school. You usually don''t go to school. You can sleep until noon. How do you mean to say?"


    Gong Yichen just felt that his mother was not good to him and his grandson. What a bias.


    But that''s my son. What can I do?


    "Why don''t you call the children back for breakfast?" The old lady looked at her son with a look of hate. What evil did she do in her last life? Would she have such a son?


    "I''m going now!" Gong Yichen knows that he is really rejected by his family. I really don''t understand that he is all sons. Why is there such a big difference in treatment?


    Wang Meili looked at Su Mo and said, "how can you stand him? I can''t stand it. I''m lazy! "


    Su Mo endured a smile and said, "actually, it''s OK. It''s just like this in front of you."


    "I was born by myself. If I don''t know, don''t protect him." The old lady obviously doesn''t like her son at all. If this is heard by Gong Yichen, it will definitely explode.


    When the two kids came back, they were ready to eat. Granny Joe got up early to buy food. As for Qiao Ming, she was playing chess with the old man.


    Only Gong Yichen and Su Mo get up. When they think of their son, Wang Meili has a headache.


    After breakfast, Su Mo and Gong Yichen call Xiao Qing. At the beginning, Xiao Qing thought that he had a task, dressed up.


    "Why are you wearing this? It''s not for you to go to war. " Su Mo looked at all armed Xiao Qing, almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah? Isn''t it? What do you want from me? " When Xiao Qing heard that it was not war, it was much better.


    "We want to see Veolia. Is it convenient?" Su Mo asked softly.


    Xiao Qing''s face turned a little red, nodded slightly and said, "it''s convenient. She''s in the imperial capital recently. What''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "There''s something I need to do for Veolia. I wonder if you can ask her out?" Su Mo knows that it''s better to make it clear in front of Wei Ya.


    Xiao Qing naturally has no problem. If it wasn''t for Su Mo''s help at that time, they couldn''t be together now. It really makes people sigh.


    "That''s good. Please come to our house directly." Su Mo is not polite to Xiao Qing. Although her father and mother are not together in a real sense, it''s a matter of time. They are a family.


    "OK, I''ll call now!" Xiao Qing calls Weiya soon.


    After a while, I saw that Veolia appeared in the villa. Compared with before, Veolia was more tender and looked more like a Chinese daughter-in-law.


    "Little sister Mo, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Said veya, looking at her.


    Su Mo smiles and says, "I''ll call your sister-in-law after a while. Just call me Xiao Mo directly."


    This made Weiya blush a little. It''s not good for a girl to admit it.


    "There''s something I need your help with, and I know it may be a bit of a dilemma for you!" Su Mo said softly.


    "What do you say? Just say what you have." Weiya has become bold and unconstrained.


    Su Mo also knows that it''s not a polite time. She takes a deep breath and says the situation simply. After hearing this, Wei Ya frowns slightly and says, "is it so serious? Who on earth has been planning for such a long time? "


    Su Mo sighed and shook her head slightly. She didn''t know it now. If only she knew it. It really made her headache now, but it involved her whole family and even the whole China. She didn''t dare to be careless.


    "I don''t know exactly. I don''t know much about it. The only thing I know is that the purpose of these people is not simple. I can''t believe other people, so I can only ask you for help." Su Mo said softly.


    Veolia nodded. If it''s too much involved, it''s really not good to ask anyone for help, unless you trust someone else.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll tell my brother. He wants to pay you back now." Veolia knows that it was not sumo last time. Now they are not only used by people, but also have some difficulties to survive.


    "I''ll trouble you." Su Mo looks at Wei Ya gratefully.


    Weiya shook her head with a smile and said with a shy smile, "you said before that we are going to be a family. How can you be so polite?"


    "Ha ha, then I''m not polite. It''s so decided." Su Mo said with a smile.Su Mo''s grandfather knows that he can''t solve the problem in essence now, because this fact is too strange, and they are not sure who is behind it. The only thing they can do is to see the other party''s moves.


    This flash is three days later, this day Su Mo received Ni Xue new card sent news, tell Su Mo she is now in the imperial capital.


    Sumo know who should soon have action, palace also began to busy up, this day sumo will all the family together.


    Su Jin some don''t understand, this time in the end what happened, but looking at his sister''s expression, he knew that things must not be simple.


    "This time I''m looking for you all as a family. I''ll stop talking nonsense. I''ll just say it." Su Mo know now there is no time and you polite, she said directly to the point.


    They all nodded slightly. Gong niansu went to bed. Su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui stayed. Although Su Ruixue was only 12 years old, he had the right to know.


    "This time someone wants to attack us, not me or Miyagi, one of them is our family." Su Mo''s words make Su Jin and Wang Meili''s face change. It''s obvious that they didn''t expect this to be so serious.


    "Sister, what''s going on?" Su Jin asked nervously.


    "First of all, people coming to me should want to take advantage of my classmates. We already know that. As for Gong Yichen, people from prison should come to you. You should all know that it''s Gong Yiqian!" Su Mo''s words make people''s faces change slightly.


    Gong Mokai puzzled asked: "before she has not been abroad, forbidden to return home?"


    "I also feel strange, but this time our opponent is likely to take advantage of Lu Jianguo''s ability. It should not be difficult for Lu Jianguo to return home alone?" Su Mo''s words make people silent, because it is so.

 Chapter 570

    "And the child? Who''s coming for the kids? " Wang Meili immediately grasped the key point.


    Su Mo''s face also became ugly. After a long time, he spoke softly and said, "now the only thing I don''t know is this. I''m not sure about the domestic people, so I invited a friend of mine who was abroad to help me. You can come in."


    Soon he saw the two brothers and sisters come in. Su Mo explained: "these two are from e country. It can be believed that they are responsible for protecting the two little guys. As for you, there is only one. If you don''t want to kill us all, don''t believe Gong Yiqian! "


    Su Jin didn''t think that the last thing would be like this. You know, she begged them to let her sister go, but why? Why did she come back? Why couldn''t she let go of the past?


    If it wasn''t for Su Mo, she was dead now. Why didn''t she want to let it go?


    Su Mo is actually the most worried about Su Jin. After emphasizing all the precautions, Su Mo takes a deep breath and says: "Xiao Jin, you and I will come here."


    After going out, Su Jin suddenly red eyes, mouth trembling said: "sister, sorry, I, I..."


    Su Mo looked at his expression, sighed and said: "I didn''t mean to blame you. I just want to tell you that you should never be soft hearted this time. This time it involves more than one person. You should be very clear about my identity. If I have any problems, my father will be in a mess. You should be more clear about the consequences than me."


    Su Jin is soft hearted, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid. He naturally knows what it means. This matter can''t easily cause any problems. Otherwise, they can''t afford the consequences.


    Gong Yiqian is his own elder sister, yes, but he has really given her a chance. She doesn''t know how to repent again and again. How can he be soft hearted this time? In this way, it is really possible to kill those who care about themselves, such as her father, Su Mo, Xiansheng and so on.


    "Elder sister, you can rest assured, this time I will not." Su Jin''s eyes twinkled with guilt.


    Su Mo didn''t say much. Some things are still too young for him. As for Gong Yiqian, didn''t she give that woman a chance? She did, and not just once, but what happened? The result is that the woman hurt them again and again, and even attacked her children again and again. After attacking her children, sumo decided not to give this woman another chance.


    With the coming of the new year, the imperial capital, as the largest mobile city in China, is about to become an empty city. Although there are still a lot of people, there are too many less than before. Most of them go back to celebrate the new year.


    Su Mo looked at the floating snow, in the heart can not say the uncomfortable, she just hope that they can safely, healthy finish this life, but these people did not intend to let go of themselves, her identity is not she can decide after all.


    "What are you thinking?" Miyagi didn''t know when he was standing behind her. He hugged her from behind and asked softly.


    Su Mo sighed and looked at the sky blankly and said, "I''m thinking, when can this thing really end? I really just want to become an ordinary person."


    Is Gong Yichen not? But their birth is destined to be easy for others, but it is very difficult for them.


    "When this is over, let''s leave China with our children." Gong Yichen''s words are not joking. They can find a place where no one knows them and live in peace for a lifetime.


    Although such a fantasy is good, it is impossible after all. They have too many things to do, have their own family, parents, relatives and friends, and too many things to give up.


    "If only I were an ordinary person." Su Mo mumbles a way.


    "Do you remember a story?" Gong Yichen thought of a story and asked softly.


    Su Mo looked back at him and said, "what''s the story?"


    "There was once a prince who liked to listen to people tell stories. One day he heard a sad story, and he said," oh my God, if this happens to me, I can''t bear it. " Later, the country perished, leaving the prince alone. Many years later, the prince heard the same sad story again, and someone said, "my God, I can''t afford it." The prince said, "when this happens to you, you find yourself stronger than you think." Gong Yichen told the story quietly.


    Su Mo knows what he wants to express, and also knows that many times, it''s not whether you can bear it or not, but whether it will happen to you. Too many times, too many things, we can''t control it after all. The only thing we can do is to bear it, no matter whether you can bear it or not, we will bear it after all.


    "I hope it''s safe this time!" Su Mo whispered, now want to end like this, it is really impossible, so the only hope is to pray that this time will not really have any major changes.But it''s really hard to say whether we can survive safely this time. In the past, no matter what kind of forces they were, they were all aimed at them alone, but this time they were not. The other side obviously came prepared and aimed at their family. As long as one of the links is successful, their plan will be successful.


    Gong Yichen whispered in her ear: "don''t worry, there''s me. Even if I have to die this time, I''ll guarantee your safety. You can rest assured about that."


    Su Mo''s hand gently put on his lips, said: "don''t talk nonsense, what I pray is that each of us is good, this is the most important, understand?"


    Gong Yichen nodded heavily, for her, for this family, they should be good.


    At this time, in Lu Jianguo''s residence, Lu Kui looked at Ni Xue on one side and said, "is it hard on the road?"


    Ni Xue now knows the real face of this man. She feels disgusted when he says this. This kind of man is actually in her eyes. She was really blind at that time. But when she thinks of what Su Mo told her before, she knows that she can only bear it.


    Ni Xue drank a mouthful of water, and then said in a sweet voice: "husband, people are dying of fatigue, please help them pinch it!"


    Lu Kui''s mouth is smiling and his eyes are full of tenderness. Looking at Lu Kui like this, Ni Xue knows that Su Mo must have made no mistake. This man must have asked for himself this time, because he has never treated her like this for so many years.

 Chapter 571

    "My wife has been working hard. Can my husband knead it for you?" Lu Kui said while pinching. After this event, I don''t have to face this woman any more.


    Lu Kui introduced them and said, "uncle, this is Ni Xue You''ve seen before. This is uncle Ni Xue!"


    "Xiaoxue, I didn''t expect to be more and more beautiful." Lu Jianguo has a kind smile on his face.


    Ni Xue is hastily respectful salute, way: "Uncle good."


    "Well, well, it''s all a family. Don''t be so polite. Just sit down. We''ll have dinner soon." Lu Jianguo gestured to Lu Kui, who said he knew.


    Lu Jianguo said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you two." Then he stood up and went out.


    Lu Kui said to the point: "wife, I heard that you and Su Mo are classmates?"


    As soon as Lu Kui said this, Ni Xue knew that this man must want to help introduce himself.


    "Yes, we are still college students, and we have a good relationship. How can we ask that?" Ni Xue''s face I don''t know anything.


    "Isn''t she the daughter of my husband now? We''d like to meet her. After all, you know my uncle is a vice-president. We should be more close to each other as younger generation. " Obviously, Lu Kui had already thought about his speech, so he didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Well, I''ll look back and see if she has time, but the place is up to me." Ni Xue knows that although they are on guard, they must not give the initiative to Lu Kui, otherwise they will be in real trouble.


    "Naturally, there is no problem. You can decide where you want to eat, or what sumo wants to eat." Lu Kui said with a smile.


    In the heart is extremely gloomy, because so come oneself before set good everything to want to decorate afresh.


    But he also knew that there was no way. If he forced himself to change the place, he would find something wrong with Su Mo''s vigilance, and it would not be worth the loss.


    Now I can only go one step at a time, but I''m not afraid of it. The only thing I have to do now is wait.


    "You can make an appointment until the day after tomorrow. I''m busy these days. I''ll spare time the day after tomorrow." Lu Kui knows that these actions must be carried out at the same time, so that the possibility of success will be greater. Now the only thing that worries people is the follow-up problems. His purpose is very simple. Just hold Su Mo back.


    "I know, you can rest assured, husband. I''m tired. Can I have a rest now?" Ni Xue Du mouth way.


    "Of course you can. Go and have a rest, hard wife." As soon as Lu Kui thought that his plan would be successful over the years, he was in a very good mood. As long as he succeeded, he could really serve all the people.


    However, now he knows that this is the most critical time, and there must be no change, otherwise it will be very troublesome and even fall short.


    After Ni Xue returns to her bedroom and confirms that there is no monitor or camera, she takes out her cell phone and calls Su Mo, saying the situation simply.


    After listening to this, Su Mo has been about sure, for her, the other party did not intend to start, just want to hold her, let her can''t get away from the line, as for the rest, they have already arranged, it seems that they underestimated the Lu Kui.


    "You have to be careful yourself. Do not be found, or you will be in danger." Su Mo clearly knows that if Ni Xue is found, there is absolutely no way out.


    Those people don''t dare to attack her blatantly, but Ni Xue is different, they absolutely dare.


    At this time, Lu Kui has left the place where he lives, and Lu Jianguo is waiting outside. He is worried and asks, "is this really OK?"


    "Don''t worry, uncle. We won''t attack sumo. Just hold on to this woman. You can leave the rest to me. Then you can wait for my good news." Lu Kui''s soothing voice.


    It makes him sick to think that he has called this man''s uncle for more than 20 years, but it doesn''t matter now. He can even shout a few more words, because his 20-year plan is about to succeed, and then he can get what he wants, so


    I feel very happy when I think about him.


    He left his residence and went straight to the prison. Now he didn''t worry about being watched. As Lu Jianguo''s nephew, it''s natural for him to go to the prison. No one doubts him.


    But he never dreamed that Gong Yichen would follow him when he left that place.


    Miyagi had a good relationship with the warden over there, so he borrowed a set of prison guards'' clothes and went in directly.


    He wants to see how the man wants to deal with himself. It''s a great courage.


    This is obviously not the first time that Lu Kui came to this place. He is very familiar with this place. He went straight to one of the places where death row prisoners were held."Your task is coming. Remember that you will be transferred the day after tomorrow, but the handcuffs on your hands and feet are all ornaments, which have no effect at all. As long as you struggle, you can get rid of them. This is the address. As long as you get rid of Gong Yichen, your task will be completed. At that time, I will take care of your family according to the agreement!" Lu Kui light mouth way.


    Those people also know that it is impossible for them to leave here alive. The only thing they can do is for their families. As long as their families can live well, everything will be easy to say.


    After explaining this, Lu Kui left the prison in the wind and snow. Before hearing Lu Kui''s words, the warden''s face turned white, and his face was already covered with cold sweat. If this thing is successful, his black hat will be lost, and even his head will be lost.


    "Major general Gong, I really don''t know. I..." The warden had been scared out of his mouth.


    Gong Yichen patted the man on the shoulder and said, "if you participate, do you think I will find you?"


    "Thank you. Thank you. Major general Gong believed me." The warden could not help but feel relieved. Now he not only kept his black hat, but also didn''t have to worry about moving.


    "I need your help in this matter. I''ll put my people in. When the time comes, the prisoner in the prison, you should know how to do it?" Gong Yichen said solemnly.


    "Naturally, I will fully cooperate with major general Gong." He knew that once something went wrong, the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    "Well, I''ll leave if I have something else to do. Someone will contact you later." Gong Yichen then strode away.


    After leaving the prison, Lu Kui kept going to a hotel, but he never thought that after leaving the prison, he would be followed again.


    This time, Su Jin was with him. Su Jin knew that she was pleading with her last time. This time, even if she wanted to fight Gong Yiqian, he would come by himself.

 Chapter 572

    It''s just that Su Jin still doesn''t want to believe it''s true, but sometimes, even if you don''t believe it, many things will eventually develop towards the result you don''t want.


    Su Jin didn''t go up for the first time, but he was waiting downstairs. After Lu Kui left, he walked towards the hotel. His heart was really heavy, because when he thought of what his sister had done, his heart was uncomfortable. He really didn''t understand why, why she just couldn''t put it down. You know, Su Mo let her go again and again, why You just can''t let her go?


    Su Jin thought a lot, but after all, she couldn''t figure out why, why she just couldn''t let go?


    But now all this is not important to him. He once gave her a chance. Even his younger brother feels that she has gone too far. What is this? Do they want to give her opportunities again and again, even the clay Bodhisattva has some kind of heat.


    At this time in the room, Gong Yiqian''s mood is not to mention excited. As long as she can succeed this time, she will be back to the imperial capital in the near future. Isn''t that what she is looking forward to?


    All her own is caused by Su Mo, a bitch. If it wasn''t for her, how could she end up like this? If she had a real family, she couldn''t go back, even to her motherland. If it wasn''t for these people, she might not have come back all her life.


    "Su Mo, Su Mo, don''t blame me this time. If you blame me, you will offend too many people. If you can''t get along with others, it''s not my problem." When I think of Gong Yiqian here, I don''t know how happy she is.


    "Don''t blame you? Are we to blame for this? " Just as Gong Yiqian was dancing happily, a voice of anger came slowly in her low voice.


    Naturally, she couldn''t have been a stranger to her own brother, who let her go.


    Gong Yiqian''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, but soon returned to normal, her mouth with a faint smile, said: "Xiaojin, you, how are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Su Jin for his sister is really completely disappointed, again and again want to do them harm, they are her relatives ah.


    "Xiaojin, don''t worry. Our goal this time is to fight against sumo. Just stay quiet and pretend I haven''t been here, OK?" Gong Yiqian said pitifully.


    If Su Jin saw her like this in the past, maybe she would feel pitiful. But this time, he really won''t. In order to let her go, he almost turned over with his sister who lived with him day and night. For her sake, he almost killed Su mo.


    "Gong Yiqian, don''t be stubborn any more." Su Jin eyes with a strong disappointment, she is still that she, that cruel, for their own selfish desire to want other people''s lives.


    "Su Jin, I''m just talking to you because you saved me and you''re my brother. Do you really think I dare not fight you?" Gong Yiqian thinks that soft is not good, so she has to be hard.


    "Ha ha, I regret it now. At that time, I should send you to prison, so that you won''t trouble others here." He said, gritting his teeth.


    "Why on earth? You are my brother. Why don''t you let me go? " Gong Yiqian doesn''t understand what''s good about that woman. Why do they all stand beside Su Mo? Why don''t they just give her a way to live?


    "I''ll tell you why!" At this time, a familiar and old voice came without any emotion.


    Su Jin looked at his father, eyes with a bit surprised, quietly asked: "Dad, how did you come?"


    "If I don''t come, will you let this woman go again?" Su Bingguo looked at his son. He knew that his son was soft hearted, but once he let the tiger go back to the mountain because of family affection, but twice he was really stupid.


    "But Dad..." After all, Su Jin can''t help but think that she is her own sister. He can''t do anything.


    "Pa!" Su Bingguo looked at his son and said, "are you going to let her go again? Have you forgotten what Su Mo did to you? If it wasn''t for Su Mo, you would have died long ago. If it wasn''t for Su Mo, now it''s not just you, and I can''t keep this life! "


    "Hum, sumo, it''s all sumo. Where am I inferior to this bitch?" Gong Yiqian is not reconciled. Why are they all talking about Su Mo?


    Su Bingguo looked at his daughter and felt very sad. At this time, she was still stubborn. Didn''t she know where she was wrong? Doesn''t she understand that she made all this?


    "No matter where you are, you are not as good as Xiaomo. Xiaomo is kinder than you. Xiaomo is more loving than you. Xiaomo knows how to protect the people he cares about, but what about you? You''re looking at yourself. What have you done? Every time you are constantly asking for something from the people you care about, as long as you don''t like it at all. " Su Bingguo''s words make Su Jin''s body completely rigid on the spot.Yes, every time Su Mo helps them, she never asks them how, just because they are all her family, but what about her own sister? Every time is desperate to find them, think of here Sujin heart completely put down, even if sumo is not his own sister how? She really cares about them and treats them as her relatives.


    "That was not forced by you. Back then..." Gong Yiqian obviously wants to bring up the past of that year again, but unfortunately, she is severely interrupted.


    "If you want to mention that year, I will mention this to you. Our Su family is sorry for you, but what about the Gong family? Who from the palace family is sorry for you? You see what you''ve done? At that time, Wang Meili and Gong Mokai almost turned against their own son for you. What else do you want? They even give their lives to you, you are not satisfied, are you still human? Animals have more feelings than you Su Bingguo''s angry face turned white. How could he give birth to such a thing?


    "Don''t you come here to let that bitch go? I tell you, don''t even think about it. This time I must watch that bitch die. I must die! " Gong Yiqian was completely crazy at this time. There was a strong hatred and killing in her eyes.


    Su Qian''s eyes are completely blinded by the hatred, and now she doesn''t know.


    "You see that?" Su Bingguo looked at his son with a chill in his eyes.


    Su Jin didn''t retort this time. Her father was right. The most important thing about people is their feelings. Some people have feelings even if they don''t have blood relationship. After living together for a long time, but if you look at her sister, she has no feelings at all.

 Chapter 573

    "Do it!" Su Jin knows that she can''t let Gong Yiqian leave here. According to her sister and brother-in-law, Gong Yiqian''s purpose this time is not just Su Mo, but them. At that time, he can''t let them control Su mo. what about his father?


    "That''s good. Don''t blame me if you start to fight with me now." Gong Yiqian''s direct hand doesn''t give Su Jin any chance to react. Su Jin''s heart completely dies when she looks at her cruel hand, and her last blood for her sister completely disappears.


    At this time, Su Mo and Gong Yichen, who were standing outside the hotel, looked desolate.


    "Is it really OK for Xiaojin to go with her?" The palace also Minister some worries of ask a way.


    Su Mo sighed and said, "sooner or later, I''ll face you. I''m the one who pretends to be Xiao Qing. I''m not worried. I''m worried about Xiaojin. Xiaojin is too kind after all. "


    "Yes, you know that she took advantage of Su Jin''s kindness to escape." Gong Yichen and Gong Yiqian have been together for a long time. He knows what this woman is good at. If Xiao Jin''s heart is soft, she will be in trouble.


    "After all, he should learn to grow up. Take your time!" Although his younger brother is already thirty, but in Su Mo''s eyes, he is always just a child, his younger brother, a little child.


    Gong Yiqian found that she underestimated Su Jin. She didn''t expect to see her for a long time. His skill was so good. In the past, she had completely suppressed her, but now she has become equal.


    Gong Yiqian wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and looked at Su Jin, who was no better than herself. She said, "it''s really nice to see you again. You''re really amazing. It''s a pity you don''t know what to do!"


    Gong Yiqian knows that she can''t entangle here for too long. Her eyes fall on Su Bingguo. Since she can''t take Su Jin down in a short time, let''s face this old thing!


    Su Jin is also aware of her purpose, heart at this moment completely cool, but their father ah, how can she start?


    He had a sad smile in his eyes, and there was no room for his hand.


    "Don''t you dare to touch my father, I''ll kill you now!" Su Jin roared angrily. She was very fierce. She didn''t plan to worry again.


    It''s a pity that it''s still a step too late. When he is about to catch Gong Yiqian, Gong Yiqian''s hand has locked Su Bingguo''s throat.


    "You move! If you just move, I''ll kill the old man now. " Gong Yiqian is very happy, she likes watching this scene.


    "You really have no humanity, Gong Yiqian!" This time, Su Jin didn''t even shout.


    "Human nature? Ha ha, what do I want to do with human nature? I just want to revenge now. As long as I can make su Mo miserable and look at her expression, I will be very happy. " Gong Yiqian smiles like a madman, a complete madman.


    Su Jin really some unbelievable, he just looked at Gong Yiqian, whispered: "but your hands are your own father ah!"


    "So what? If you want to achieve great things, you can kill your relatives! Besides, compared with me, Su Mo cares more about the life of this old man, doesn''t he Gong Yiqian''s voice is full of joy.


    Su Jin looks at her like this, this woman has no human nature at all now, is an absolute devil.


    "Do you see it now?" "Su Bingguo" looks at Su Jin.


    "Dad, I''m sorry, I..." Su Jin really didn''t think of it. She thought she was a little bit human. Now it seems that she is wrong. She is very wrong.


    And now it''s in the hands of this woman.


    "It''s not too late to make a mistake!" Only to see "Su Bingguo" suddenly laughed, Gong Yiqian suddenly realized a danger, instinctively released Su Bingguo and left quickly.


    "You are not su Bingguo. Who are you?" Gong Yiqian knows that the sense of danger just now comes from this man. Su Bingguo himself has been in contact with him. That man has no such strong intention to kill.


    Only saw him slowly untie his mask, mouth with a smile, said: "of course I am not, this is just let Su Jin see your face clearly, I really did not expect you even his own father do not let go."


    "Well, you already know my purpose!" Gong Yiqian''s brain is spinning fast. She must leave here and pass on the news. Otherwise, all their plans will be in vain.


    "Of course, women like you will die in prison in the next life!" After Xiao Qing finished, he made a direct move.


    Although Su Jin doesn''t know why the man who used to be her father turned into Xiao Qing, it doesn''t matter any more. Now he knows that Gong Yiqian doesn''t have the slightest affection for them. This woman can''t leave here, otherwise it will bring great disaster to her father.


    "Want to keep me?" Seeing Gong Yiqian''s body flash, she plans to leave. It''s a pity that she is waiting outside for a small team of the whole special forces.Su Mo walked out of the crowd so slowly. She looked at Gong Yiqian and said, "if you don''t want to be beaten into a sieve now, let''s go!"


    "Su Mo, you are so cruel!" Gong Yiqian''s face became incomparably blue. She really didn''t think of all this.


    "Compared with you, what am I? My adoptive father, but your own father, you can do it? Are you still human? " Su Mo really don''t understand, is this woman''s heart made of iron?


    "Father? Ha ha, has he ever been a father for one day? You are the only one in his eyes. You are his daughter. I am not at all! " Gong Yiqian''s voice is full of anger.


    "You forced me to be like this." Gong Yiqian looks at the crowd around her. Her voice is getting louder and louder, echoing in the air like a snowflake.


    "We forced you? Gong Yiqian, you should have been in prison now. If Xiaojin hadn''t begged me then, I would have let you go? " Su Mo feels that this woman is unreasonable.


    "Ha ha, let me go? Then you might as well just kill me. " Gong Yiqian has a cruel smile on her lips.


    At this time, two familiar figures appeared and came to the front of the crowd through the goose feather like snow. Wang Meili and Gong Mokai looked at their daughter who had been raised for more than 20 years and loved her for more than 20 years, and said, "what if we? You can say that Su Bingguo didn''t care for you. What about us? We always treat you as our own daughter. If we were standing there at that time, I believe you would not hesitate to do it, would you? " Wang Meili knew their adopted daughter so well that she was cruel and even had no humanity.


    "Yes, I will, because I only want her life, as long as I can make her suffer, what is the loss of you!" Gong Yiqian knows that it is meaningless to disguise now, so she will tear her face thoroughly.

 Chapter 574

    Wang Meili''s eyes twinkled with tears, shook her head and said, "how can you be like this?"


    She really doesn''t understand. Other wolves know how to be grateful. She is even worse than the white eyed wolf.


    "You all stand back. Since she wants to kill me so much, I''ll give her a fair chance!" Su Mo''s voice only comes from indifference.


    Gong Yichen knew that she was really determined and could not stop her. He just said softly, "be careful!"


    Su Mo nodded, he won''t risk.


    She walked in front of Gong Yiqian and said, "now I''m in front of you. Don''t you want to kill me? Then do it. It''s life and death! "


    "Ha ha, good, good, then don''t blame me." Gong Yiqian only wants Su Mo to die now. As for whether she can leave after killing Su Mo, she has not considered at all. Now, as long as Su Mo is dead, what is she dissatisfied with?


    Everyone''s eyes are on the two people in the middle of the field. Su Mo is dressed in military uniform and looks very smart, while Gong Yiqian is dressed in black night clothes and looks like she has a strong sense of killing.


    Su Mo doesn''t mean to take the lead. She just stares at Gong Yiqian. Gong Yiqian doesn''t have so much patience. She shoots directly without the slightest mercy. The move is fatal. Su Mo just looks at the move. Every time, she seems to be able to predict her next move.


    "Why don''t you fight back, fight back!" Gong Yiqian feels as if she has suffered a great humiliation. She looks at Su Mo fiercely.


    Su Mo sneered, light mouth, way: "because I am afraid of dirty my hand!" I''m not in a hurry.


    Gong Yiqian''s breathing began to be a little disordered, and her face was sweating.


    She knew that she would lose sooner or later. She looked behind her and planned to run away.


    It''s a pity that all this is in the control of sumo. Sumo doesn''t want to give her this chance at all.


    At the moment when Gong Yiqian plans to leave, she hits her back heart with a fist. A stream of blood begins to flow around her mouth, and then falls to the ground, like a blooming rose, so gorgeous.


    Gong Yiqian falters. She knows she can''t run away. She looks back at Su Mo coldly and says, "unless you kill me today, I will see the day you die. Ha ha!"


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yiqian, who doesn''t know how to repent. She doesn''t want to kill this woman, but she is her adoptive father''s daughter and Su Jin''s sister.


    From her own point of view, she really wants to kill this woman, but from her family''s point of view, she still can''t.


    "Gong Yiqian, don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You are inhuman, but I have. Don''t worry, I will let you know that all your plans will fail." Su Mo''s strong self-confidence makes Gong Yiqian doubt whether they can succeed or not.


    But how can it be? This time they are all-round. Even if one link goes wrong, as long as the other links are OK, even if only one link succeeds, they will not fail.


    Gong Yiqian constantly tells herself that this woman is scaring herself. It must be so. This woman can''t escape at all.


    "Take it away!" Gong Yichen really doesn''t want to see his former sister at all. If he did, he would kill her directly and not give her a chance. But since Su Mo wants to let this woman go, he can only follow her.


    "Sumo, you have to die. You are a vicious bitch. You will be punished. I..." Gong Yiqian constantly cursed, the people over there directly blocked her mouth with a towel.


    The snow is still falling. The countless footprints behind the hotel can prove that there were many people here, and the drops of blood were frozen into blood. It looks a bit ferocious


    Su Mo some tired back to the villa, the children don''t know what happened tonight, still carefree play.


    At this time, Su Jin is very silent. He feels sorry for Su mo. if it wasn''t for his selfishness, he would not have nearly killed his family. If it wasn''t for Su Mo''s foresight, the current situation would be really hard to say.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Jin really don''t know what can be said except for these three words now, he is sorry for her after all.


    Su Mo looked at Su Jin, sighed and said, "I''m your sister. What do you say to me? I''m sorry. Remember, I know that I''m not really a sister now. But in my mind, you will always be my brother and my father will always be my father." Su Mo is not saying this.


    Su Jin red eyes nodded, compared with Su Mo, he is really bad, almost killed them again and again.


    "Don''t think about it. As for Gong Yiqian, you can see that it''s not that I don''t want to give you a chance. I don''t want to hurt you and your father because of my weakness. Do you know?" Su Mo gently wiped the tears of his eyes.


    Su Jin nodded heavily, which she knew. No matter when, after all, she had to learn how to face each other. This time, her sister taught her a lesson again. Sometimes good intentions don''t have to be rewarded.Su Mo let Su Jin to rest, this just looked at Xiao Qing, way: "how?"


    Xiao Qing naturally knew what Su Mo was asking. He shook his head with some difficulty and said, "I don''t know yet. Lu Kui came home after leaving the hotel. It seems that there is no other action for the child."


    Su Mo doesn''t think so. Lu Kui has been scheming for so long and has a plan for everyone. How can he not plan for his two most important people?


    It seems that Lu Kui really wants to take this as a top priority.


    "I''m going to find Veolia." Su Mo know this matter must be careful, or it is very likely that the end is out of control, when all things become useless.


    Xiao Qing naturally has no opinion. He drives Su Mo to Weiya''s residence directly.


    "Xiaomo, why are you here?" Veolia was a little surprised when she saw sumo.


    Su Mo looks at Wei Ya solemnly and says: "Xiao Ya, you know how important children are to me, and I''m worried that Lu Kui''s focus will be on children this time. I beg you to help me keep my children!"


    Weiya saw Su Mo''s look and knew that they didn''t find out how Lu Kui did to the child this time.


    "Xiaomo, don''t worry, I will try my best. Although I can''t guarantee the safety of the children, if he wants to be harmful to the two children, he will step on us." Weiya said cautiously.


    "Yes, you saved me and my sister''s life at that time. We will do our best this time." William said softly.

 Chapter 575

    Su Mo knows that the only thing she can do now is so much. As for the result, she really has to leave it to fate. I hope she can ensure the safety of her children.


    But Su Mo actually has a doubt in her heart, that is, her child has been in the villa, how can she be taken away?


    What she couldn''t figure out all the time was this. It was impossible to succeed in any way. This is what Su Mo couldn''t understand.


    After returning to his residence, Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo, who was obviously absent-minded, and said softly, "don''t worry too much. The only thing we can do now is to cover up the water and the earth."


    Su Mo nods slightly. They don''t know exactly what Lu Kui is doing now. It''s much better now. Before that, it was really blind. Now the only thing to worry about is the children. Gong Yiqian''s side has been solved. Gong Yichen''s side is also. Now they don''t worry about early warning. As long as they are on the defensive side, it''s a lot easier.


    In a flash, it''s time for Ni Xue to make an appointment. After su Mo decides the place and replaces all the staff, he calls Ni Xue.


    After a while, Ni Xue and Lu Kui came together. Ni Xue was obviously a little nervous, but it was OK. After all, she was just an ordinary person. She had never experienced these. It was normal to be afraid.


    "Xiaomo, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You didn''t join me when I got married. Let me introduce you. This is my husband Lu Kui. Lu Kui is my good friend, Su Mo!" Ni Xue pretends that they don''t know each other and introduces them.


    Lu Kui looked at Su Mo with a smile and said, "I''ve heard about Miss Su''s name for a long time, but I''ve never met her."


    "I have long heard that Mr. Lu has a strategist around him. I didn''t expect that he was Ni Xue''s husband. I''ve heard a lot about him." Su Mo said with a smile.


    The two just sit down to eat after they kill each other for a while, but Su Mo is always worried about other places. Although she constantly tells herself to be careful of this man, she still can''t help worrying about her children.


    "How does Miss Su feel absent-minded?" Lu Kui said with a confident smile.


    "I was just wondering if it would rain later." Su Mo began to test.


    "No, I checked the weather forecast before. There is no rain today, so don''t worry about Miss Su." His words make su Mo''s brain run fast. What does it mean?


    There can''t be rain, which means it doesn''t have much to do with people, etc Is it


    Su Mo can''t help shivering in her heart, but she still doesn''t understand. They''ve checked around the villa, and it''s impossible to put a bomb in.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was guarding at the gate of the prison, kept running back after he was sure that there was nothing wrong. Now this side has been completely solved, and the only thing he worried about is the children at home. I don''t know what''s going on there.


    At this time, the vehicles of the prison left slowly. After the people who had been locked in the death row were on the road, they found something wrong. As murderers, they killed a lot of people and felt strongly about the murderous atmosphere. At this time, the people sitting around them were not prison guards, but people who had seen blood.


    They tried to break the handcuffs, only to find that they couldn''t do it at all. Then they realized that everything was out of their control.


    "Who are you?" The leader also realized that things were out of control. Originally, he wanted to do something for his family in their last time, but now it seems impossible.


    The man pretending to be a prison guard said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is that what you want to escape from prison may be completely lost."


    How can those people not understand why their rigorous plan failed? Is this a trap from the beginning? But it shouldn''t be. They are all dead prisoners. Even if they want to do something, they shouldn''t find them. This obviously doesn''t hold water. There is only one possibility. It has been known from the beginning.


    "How did you do it? Our plan is absolutely seamless. " The leading man asked with a gloomy look.


    "Seamless? Haven''t you heard that there is no airtight wall in the world? " He said coldly.


    "It''s a thousand calculations, but you don''t know about it? In fact, from the beginning, we are just a cover. " The bald man said with a cruel smile.


    This made the soldier frown slightly, looked at him and said, "what? What do you know? "


    "Ha ha, even if I know, do you think I can say it?" The man was obviously holding the consciousness of death, they were not far away from death, so they would not say anything at all.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not, but I advise you that once this matter is exposed, you people will die, which you know very well. But it''s not only you who will die this time, your family will also be involved." The soldier said with a light look."You dare to involve our family, they don''t know anything at all." The man said calmly.


    "this is not your has the final say, if you want to consider your family''s accounts, then you need to find out your family well." The soldier bit the words at the back very hard.


    "You..." The bald man obviously didn''t expect that these people would threaten himself.


    "Now you say it''s still too late. We can do what Lu Kui promised you, or even do better, as long as you are honest." The soldier said with a light look.


    The bald man was silent, but some of the others couldn''t sit still. One of the thin looking men said anxiously, "brother, we are all dying. What are you doing with this? As you know, I have a few months old child in my family. Please, I can''t let my family and son suffer with me. "


    The bald man gave the man a slap, but now the man has completely lost his respect for the man in front of him. He said angrily: "if it wasn''t for you, how could I be here now? Do you want to see my children become like this with me? "


    This made the bald man silent. It''s right that they have no chance now, but they can''t watch their family suffer.


    "I don''t know much about it, but I heard Lu Kui mention it by accident. It seems that there is something wrong with the villa, or the people in it. I don''t know the details." That bald man some helpless opening way.

 Chapter 576

    The soldier quickly took out his mobile phone and called Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen, who was driving, was upset when he saw the caller ID. what''s wrong with him?


    He got through quickly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "No, it''s very good here, but I just got the news from these people. It seems that someone in your family has a problem." The soldier explained quickly.


    This words let the palace also Minister heart change more anxious, own family''s person? It''s impossible, wait


    But how could it be that Qiao Ming''s children and mother were also there? Could he not do something to his own children?


    But now is not the time to think about it. He just wants to go back quickly and see the situation at home. No matter who has problems, he must stop it at the first time.


    At this time, Su Mo is in the same situation. Lu Kui just wants to hold him down. He can''t do anything to himself without success. Otherwise, let alone run away at that time, I''m afraid he can''t even get out of the hotel.


    The snow is still falling outside. The smile on Lu Kui''s face is getting stronger and stronger. He is about to succeed. At that time, he can go back to his hometown. Although he grew up here, his home is not here. There is no one here who is his friend. He dare not make friends. He is afraid that he can''t make friends at that time.


    Now, I can live a carefree life.


    Su Mo knows that it''s impossible to wait like this. She gives Ni Xue a look. Ni Xue stands up with a smile and says, "we''ve had enough to eat. Xiao Mo, go shopping with me!"


    Su Mo is smiling, way: "certainly can."


    "But we haven''t had any dessert yet. We''d better not have any more." Lu Kui knows that he must not let Su Mo leave now, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble.


    "But we don''t want to eat any more." Ni Xue said coquettishly.


    "Why don''t we go for a drink? I know a porridge shop is very good." Lu Kui said with a smile.


    At this time, Ni Xue is holding an ashtray in her hand and directly patting Lu Kui''s head.


    Lu Kui looked at his wife in disbelief. After he fainted, he didn''t understand why it was like this!


    Ni snow complexion snow white, some nervous looking at Su Mo, way: "I, I so can directly shoot dead him?"


    Su Mo tried his breath, and breathing, looking at Ni Xue, said: "just faint, don''t worry."


    "Well, what now?" Ni Xue asked softly.


    "You try to tie him up in the hotel. I need to go home at once." Su Mo knows that now he has to go home to see the situation, and now he doesn''t know what happened to the children.


    At this time, the two children and two old people at home are also very nervous, and they don''t know what the situation is now.


    Qiao Ming is to protect the children, which is the task given by Gong Yichen. He must not let the two children have any problems, otherwise he really can''t explain to Gong Yichen.


    But no one noticed that Granny Qiao was not lame when she was walking. The twinkling of her eyes was not the original look, but a faint chill. Now if Su Mo was here, she would find the problem, but it''s a pity that Su Mo is still on the way back.


    Miyagi Yichen''s car had stopped at the gate. He didn''t have time to open the gate at all. He ran into it directly. In an instant, everyone heard a loud bang, and everyone was stunned.


    Gong Yichen got out of the car and went straight to his home. When he saw the situation at home, he was also slightly stunned, because he saw Qiao Ming protecting his two children, but the original granny Qiao didn''t know where to go.


    "Just come back. Now what? Don''t they have any intention of attacking the children at all? " Qiao Ming is a little nervous and sweating.


    Gong Yichen smiles and shakes his head, because it''s impossible. Lu Kui''s plan is so thorough, how can he let go of his two children? But where is the back hand?


    Now it seems that it is definitely not Qiao Ming, otherwise it is not such a situation.


    But there were no strangers left at home. Just as Gong Yichen was thinking about what was going on, he felt a pain in his back neck, and then he was unconscious.


    Qiao Ming looks at the person who just started, how is his mother? What''s going on? Why is that?


    "Ma, what are you doing?" Qiao Ming doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    I just saw that the old lady suddenly laughed like a girl. "Cluck, I don''t have a son your age."


    Hearing the girl like laughter, Qiao Ming knew that this was not his mother at all. With hatred in his eyes, he said, "it''s you."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still remember people''s voices. It''s really moving." He can''t forget that woman''s voice in his whole life. It was this woman in those years. This woman calculated herself. If it wasn''t for this woman, how could he go to prison."What do you want?" Qiao Ming knows that Gong Yichen is unreliable now, and he doesn''t know what happened to the person Su Mo found before, but it seems that he is a little bit unlucky.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here for you this time. As long as you obediently hand over the two children behind you, I promise not only that I won''t hurt your mother, you, but also your son." The woman pulled off her mask.


    "You dream, unless you kill me." Qiao Ming knows that Gong Yichen is responsible for his coming out, and they take good care of his son. How can he give up his child for his own safety.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." After the woman finished, she didn''t plan to talk nonsense with him at all, so she took the hand directly.


    Qiao Ming was determined to die. Naturally, he would not let go. He directly held her and would not let go.


    "You, you lunatic, let go quickly!" No matter how hard the woman tried, Qiao Ming just didn''t want to let go. The woman had nothing to do for a moment.


    But it''s definitely not the way to drag on. Once the people outside find out, it''s really troublesome.


    Qiao Ming''s consciousness has begun to become blurred, but he still clings to it.


    "You, you don''t want to hurt the children, Rachel. Come on, run with your sister." Qiao Ming said laboriously.


    Su Ruixue also knows that as long as she runs away, the woman will not really kill Uncle Joe.

 Chapter 577

    "You let go!" After seeing Su Ruixue run away, the female killer was worried for a moment. If she failed, she would be finished.


    "If you kill me, I won''t let go!" Qiao Ming knows that once he really lets go, the two children will not be able to run away, and he can''t pay off Su Mo and Gong Yichen''s kindness.


    "You madman, you really think I dare not kill you, don''t you?" The woman killer is obviously really up to kill.


    Qiao Ming is a little desperate, but he can only do so much. As for the others, he is really helpless, so now the best way is to delay her for a while.


    "When you killed my family, you made me not even grow up with my children. What''s the difference between death and me? Just kill me now. " Qiao Ming''s words made the female killer silent. At that time, she really didn''t know, and even less did she know that she would cause such consequences.


    "Let go, Qiao Ming. They can''t run away. Do you think I''m the point?" The female killer''s voice was somewhat helpless.


    This words let Qiao Ming not from tiny a Leng, don''t understand of looking at this woman, way: "you this words is what meaning?"


    "Don''t you really know what you''re involved in?" The female killer knew that even if she chased out, it was impossible to complete the task, but the two children could not run away.


    "I don''t know, but I know their parents are kind to me, so I can''t really let go." He didn''t know what he was involved in, but he knew one thing. He wanted to repay his kindness.


    "Well, I was too young to be used. This time, even if I pay you back, let me go, let''s go out together, or we will all die!" The only guilt of the female killer these years is that she let an innocent person involved in it because she was not sensible.


    "What do you mean? What about them? And my mother? " Qiao Ming''s voice was a little worried.


    "Your mother''s life is not in danger now. As for them, I dare not promise you anything. They must die!" That female killer light says.


    "Why? What did they do wrong? " Qiao Ming doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand politics, but he knows that they are all good people. These things shouldn''t fall on them at all.


    The woman killer looked at the man and was really angry. Didn''t he know that it was not a matter of doing right or wrong. Their purpose was to kill these people. As for the others, they should not know.


    "Are you going or not?" The female killer took a look at the time. If she didn''t leave, it would be too late.


    "You''ve done so much to make up for what happened in those years. You can go!" Now he''s ready to either die here together or leave with these people.


    The woman killer is so angry that he doesn''t know what he''s doing. Is the man brain broken?


    "I don''t care about you. In a word, you''ll do your best. If you can survive, you''ll go to heaven and earth to find me!" That female killer this is the last mission, no matter whether it is successful or not, she will completely redeem herself, as for the follow-up, it has nothing to do with herself.


    Qiao Ming doesn''t know why the woman let them go, but it''s a good thing for him. He kneels on the ground and pats Gong Yichen on the cheek. Now there are so many people in the room, and he can''t help it alone.


    Gong Yichen slowly wakes up and sees Qiao Ming anxiously looking at him. Gong Yichen feels that his head is about to split.


    "Let''s get out of here!" Qiao Ming knew that the woman must have known what was going to happen here.


    "What''s the matter? And the children? " Gong Yichen asked anxiously.


    "The children are safe now, but it''s hard for us to say. Hurry up." Qiao Ming said and quickly left with Gong Mokai on his back.


    Gong Yichen left behind his mother. As soon as they walked out of the gate, they heard a loud bang. The huge impact made them faint again.


    Su Mo, who came nonstop from the hotel, just walked not far from the villa and saw the explosion. Her hands began to tremble and the car was unstable.


    Children, their children, as well as their families, think of SUMO here, they feel that their brain has been a blank, completely unable to think.


    Parking the car at the door, Su Mo looks at the fire around, the whole person''s tears fall uncontrollably, so the snow and tears mixed together, and finally disappeared in the night.


    They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It turned out that there was a bomb, but she still didn''t understand what was going on and why it would turn out like this?


    Just when Su Mo''s heart is like ashes, not far away in the snow, a few shadows, let Su Mo''s heart instantly mentioned.


    "Gong, Gong Yichen? Miyagi, mom and Dad, how are you? Qiao Ming Su Mo kept shouting their names.Gong Yichen and Qiao Ming woke up slowly, looking at the fire around them. At this time, Wei Ya and William who came from afar didn''t know how to speak. They promised to protect their children, but now they are like this.


    "Gong Yichen, where are the children? Where are the children? " Su Mo feels that her heart is aching and she can''t breathe. If the children really have any problems, what can she do?


    "Don''t worry, the child will be OK." Miyagi looked around, but did not see the child''s figure, he was also a little worried.


    "Sorry, we..." It''s no use saying I''m sorry now.


    Su Mo seems to have lost her sense at this time, and is about to rush inside. The quick eyed Gong Yichen quickly pulls her.


    "Let go, I''m going to save my child!" Su Mo now full brain only this idea, own child, own child exactly how? Are they still alive?


    "Su Mo, don''t worry. When the female killer wanted to do harm to the children, I let the two children run out. They''re not in the room. " Qiao Ming also felt strange, why did not see the children around.


    "But where is my child? Where is it? " She kept questioning, but no one knew.


    Veolia and William were besieged before, and they couldn''t get in at all. Who knows that such a big change happened in just two minutes. How could they accept it?


    "Ha ha, what a retribution!" At this time, two cars stopped at the door, one of which was Mr. Lu''s, the other was Lu Jianguo''s.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Lu Jianguo laughed and said it was retribution, but his tears fell uncontrollably.

 Chapter 578

    "Wife, children, I avenged you. Haha, the only regret is that I didn''t let the old man''s daughter accompany you." Lu Jianguo''s whole person seems to have completely lost the thought of normal people, constantly roaring over there.


    Su Mo looks at Lu Jianguo and wants to tear him to pieces.


    Mr. Wang is a decadent person, not like the appearance. If it wasn''t for mingning''s support, I''m afraid he would have fallen to the ground long ago.


    "Lu Jianguo, are you still human? They are just children. What can you do for me? " My husband felt his sky collapsed in this moment.


    "Back then, why didn''t you come for me? It''s all for your position, sir. It''s all for you Lu Jianguo''s tears of laughter came straight out.


    Su Mo looked at the man and wanted to kill him directly. She just stared at him and said, "do you know that the death of your family had nothing to do with us or my father."


    "Well, at this time, are you still here? Do you feel the need for this? " Lu Jianguo obviously did not believe Su Mo''s words.


    Su Mo a face desolate looking at the person in front of, now say these again have what use? "You don''t believe what she said, do you believe what I said?"


    "Ni Xue? What are you doing here? " Lu Jianguo looks at Ni Xue in surprise. He really doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Why am I here? You can see that by looking at this. " Ni Xue takes out her mobile phone and turns over the photos.


    Lu Jianguo looks at Ni Xue blankly. He doesn''t know what''s going on in this picture. What''s the mystery in it?


    "Don''t you understand? Do you know where this picture came from? This is from officer Li''s home. Lu Kui is not your nephew at all. Your nephew died in the car accident that year. " Ni Xue''s words make Lu Jianguo completely stupid. What''s the matter?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that a deputy was fooled around by a child. Don''t you think it''s strange that everyone died in that car accident and your nephew just suffered a little skin injury?" Ni Xue''s words made Lu Jianguo realize that something was wrong.


    "Let me talk about it." Su Mo struggled to stand up, looked at Lu Jianguo''s indifferent mouth, and said: "in fact, this matter is a fraud from the beginning. It was officer Li who investigated this matter. Officer Li has a son who is as old as your nephew and looks very similar. The only difference is the mole on his left face, but his left face is injured. Don''t you really have it Have you ever thought about this? " Su Mo''s every word is like a needle in Lu Jianguo''s heart.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. You''re lying to me." Lu Jianguo feels that this is absolutely impossible. These people are deceiving themselves.


    Su Mo sneered, looked at him, said: "now the situation, my two children are missing, what do you think I cheat you for?"


    Lu Jianguo also understood that now things have come to this point, there is no need for them to cheat him.


    "Lao Lu, for so many years, I always thought you had put it down. I''ve never done anything to your family!" Sir, I''m quite old.


    "Even if, even if what you say is true, what evidence do you have that their death has nothing to do with your father?" Lu Jianguo still can''t accept it. After 20 years of believing in it, it was suddenly overthrown. I''m afraid no one will choose to believe it.


    "I naturally have evidence for this. A year ago, officer Li died, and he committed suicide. In order to prevent the disclosure, he tore off the last page of his red book, but he forgot one thing, that is, what was written on the previous page can be printed on the next page. This is evidence." Su Mo handed the red book to Lu Jianguo. After reading it, Lu Jianguo''s hand trembled and could not hold the book.


    "How could that be? How could this be... " All he could do was mumble these words.


    "Do you know now? At that time, the accident was man-made, but it wasn''t my father at all. It was officer Li who did it. He was originally a spy. You should know all the subsequent things. He gave his son to you as your nephew and constantly provoked the relationship between you and my father. I don''t need to tell you what the purpose is. Do you understand? " Su Mo''s words make Lu Jianguo''s face pale.


    Twenty years, a plot of twenty years, which is enough to illustrate the seriousness of the problem, but I was foolishly kept in the dark for twenty years, but I didn''t know anything, and thought that person was my nephew.


    "Now that my son and daughter are gone, should I ask for your life? How much do you know? Do you know that Lu Kui, in order to hold me back, even married my classmate, stopped Gong Yichen, and even used the death penalty in prison? In order to deal with my children, and even use killers, and now in case Wan has been bombing here? " Su Mo more said more excited, her child was innocent implicated, this battle to find who?


    "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, ha ha, I''m a fool!" Lu Jianguo is obviously unable to accept this fact, the whole person has become crazy.But this can''t change the fact now. Gong Yichen has called the fire brigade to put out the fire the first time he wakes up.


    But even if the fire was put out, their children could not be found.


    He doesn''t ask for anything else now. He just hopes that his child will be safe, but where has the child gone.


    Su Mo starts to dissect the place with his hand, hoping to find his own children. Everyone feels uncomfortable when they see this scene, and they all come forward to help.


    "Mommy, Mommy, we''re here!" Just when everyone is ready to give up, suddenly sumo hears his child''s voice coming from under the ground.


    "Ruixue? Niansu, are you really, really? " Su Mo thought he heard wrong. Other people hear Su Mo''s words, think she just miss her children too much, and talk nonsense there.


    "Come and help, they are really down there!" Su Mo''s eyes were already full of tears.


    The others didn''t hope at all, but in order to appease Su Mo, they went over, but after that, their faces changed, because there was a voice coming from under the ground, and they rushed up to help.


    Soon the floor was dug open, and it was found that the two children were covered with dust below. Sumo held the two children tightly in his arms, as if once he let go, they would disappear.


    Miyagi looked at the two children, a face of surprise, this place is obviously authentic, but why don''t you know?


    "How did you find this place?" Gong Yichen asked.


    "Qiao Zirui brought us here before. After we went out, we found that there was gunfire outside. I was afraid of being hurt, so I hid here with niansu." Su Ruixue has tears on her stubborn little face.


    "What a good boy. If you''re all right, if you''re all right." Su Mo mouth constantly nagging, in the heart don''t mention how happy, as long as they''re OK, that''s a great thing.

 Chapter 579

    At this time, Lu Jianguo, standing on one side, saw this scene. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart, and his expression was also in a trance. He once had such a happy family, but everything had changed before.


    He always thought that his tragedy today was caused by his husband. In recent years, he did not find him less trouble. But now it seems that everything is really his fault. He was also the victim at that time.


    Mr. Lu Jianguo said, "you know what''s happened when you stand on the side of the living, don''t you understand?"


    "Of course I know that, but I, I just feel bad. I really don''t know what to do. Sometimes I even think that if it hadn''t happened, maybe we could have become friends." Lu Jianguo now feels that he has no face to see the people in front of him.


    "It''s not too late now," the gentleman said with a smile. "If you are willing to believe me, you will let my daughter investigate this matter and give you an account."


    This makes Lu Jianguo a little stunned and puzzled. He looks at his husband and says, "is it true that the matter has not been settled yet?"


    He looked at Lu Jianguo like this and said, "if you think about it carefully, something that happened 20 years ago is still planning. They can''t do it at all. I''m afraid there is a bigger conspiracy behind them!"


    This made Lu Jianguo look a little different. I didn''t expect that. Yes, it must be unusual for him to do something that has happened for such a long time. The most important thing is that the plan is too frightening. If ordinary people can''t predict it.


    If Gong Yichen and Su Mo hadn''t investigated some things clearly at the beginning, they would have fallen down this time.


    "Well, if you need me to do anything, just open your mouth, and I will definitely cooperate unconditionally!" Lu Jianguo knows that this is an opportunity for him to be a new man and a new man.


    He looked at his husband for a long time without saying anything. He patted him on the shoulder and said softly, "I''ve lost my family, so I really know and understand this kind of feelings."


    Yes, I''m afraid only those who have really lost their family can understand the pain. They all have lost the closest people around them.


    Lu Jianguo''s eyes were red and his lips were trembling violently, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Maybe now nothing is the most important thing. Everything is so important.


    "I''m sorry!" Lu Jianguo feels that he has nothing to say except this.


    He patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "the past is over. Now they are OK. I am very satisfied. We should have helped each other and supported each other."


    Lu Jianguo naturally understands this truth. If they keep making trouble because of their private affairs, it will be really troublesome.


    Su Mo''s mood is calm at this time. She knows that it''s not the time to be sad at all. The most important thing now is to find out the real people behind the scenes. Otherwise, they probably don''t know what''s going on next.


    Now the only good news is that they don''t have anyone in their hands. They still have one person in their hands. This person may become their final breakthrough.


    "Let''s interrogate Lu Kui first and see how much he knows!" Su Mo knows that all this is caused by this man. If he doesn''t know all of it, he must know a lot. As long as you start from him, you may find clues.


    The gentleman on one side motioned to them to investigate quickly.


    Su Mo nodded and left quickly. In the next period of time, they need to do a lot of things. As for whether they can succeed or not, they still need to investigate.


    Su Mo looks at her parents-in-law who fainted. They are sent to the hospital. As for the two children, Qiao Ming naturally takes care of them.


    Now it seems that there are more people they believe in. Gong Yichen is also glad that he rescued the man at that time. If he hadn''t brought him out at that time, I''m afraid the child would not have had a chance to leave.


    Now it seems that the decision I made at that time was absolutely right, otherwise, I''m afraid the children will be more or less unlucky now.


    Gong Yichen walked in front of Qiao Ming and said gratefully: "this time, I really thank you. If it wasn''t for you, the two children would be very lucky."


    Qiao Ming scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "during this period of time, you take good care of our family, and you let me get out of prison ahead of time. It''s nothing."


    "But it''s really important to me. In short, if you need any help in the future, just ask." Miyagi patted him on the shoulder.


    "When you say that, I really need your help." Qiao Ming is really not very nice to say this.


    "You say it. What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen asked.


    "Before that woman was pretending to be my mother, now I don''t know where my mother is. If it''s convenient for you to help me find my mother." Qiao Ming is actually worried about her mother. After all, she is old, so he is really worried about her safety."This is for sure. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll find it. Don''t worry about it!" Miyagi patted him on the shoulder.


    Qiao Ming nodded gratefully and left with the two children.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen go straight to the hotel. Lu Kui has woken up. Seeing their appearance, he can''t help laughing, but there is cruelty in their smile.


    "How''s it going? Is it late or not? " Lu Kui knew that as long as there was no problem in one link, it would be a success.


    "Hum, I think you are still dreaming. Do you really think that I don''t know your means?" Su Mo cold face way.


    This makes Lu Kui a Leng, how is this possible? Is it still a failure?


    "You don''t want to cheat me. It''s impossible. You must have succeeded. You''re cheating me. You''re cheating me, aren''t you?" Lu Kui could not accept this fact at all.


    "Do you feel I have to lie to you?" Su Mo sneers.


    Lu Kui''s face suddenly turned pale, which was totally beyond his expectation. It''s too unscientific, it''s really too unscientific, it''s impossible.


    "It''s impossible. We''ve been planning for 20 years. I''ve been here alone for 20 years. How can I fail? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Lu Kui felt that his world had completely collapsed.


    "Hum, I really don''t know whether you''re alive or dead. We know all your conspiracies except that we don''t know you''ve done this to our children. Do you think you can succeed?" Su Mo looks at him sarcastically.

 Chapter 580

    "What do you mean by that?" Lu Kui thought she just knew his plan.


    "You use my classmates, want to involve me, and then use those prisoners in prison, want to attack Gong Yichen, you even want to use Gong Yiqian to attack my family, am I right?" Su Mo says more, he feels more afraid, is this woman still a person? How did she do it?


    "In fact, I found Gong Yiqian on the Bund. I thought I was wrong before, but later I figured out all this. You knew before that many people wanted to attack us, but it was impossible to succeed if they only focused on one end. That''s why you took advantage of this serial plot. It''s really great, but you still revealed a little bit. We''re looking for it Before your own father, you actually went back. You wanted to find the thing that your father left behind, but you didn''t find it. However, your father fought very hard and committed suicide in order to keep you Su Mo''s voice is very light, but the truth in it makes him feel chilly.


    He really didn''t expect to fail from the beginning. He was really not reconciled. Their twenty year plan was destroyed in the hands of a woman. How could he accept it?


    "I underestimate you, but do you really think this is the end? This is just the beginning. " Lu Kui has a sneer on his lips. The only thing he regrets now is that he has never seen his family, his hometown or his real relatives.


    Su Mo looked at him, the voice became more and more cold. "Now I just want to ask you a question. Who sent you


    "Ha ha, Su Mo, are you really naive? What do you think I should tell you? " He laughed and burst into tears. He knew he was going to die, so he couldn''t say it.


    Gong Yichen looked at the man. He knew very well that if there was no punishment, the man would not say anything.


    "Little mo, you should avoid it." Gong Yichen doesn''t want Su Mo to see such a bloody scene.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, she also knew what the palace also Minister planned to do.


    Lu Kui naturally knew that, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he obviously intended to commit suicide, but it was a pity that Gong Yichen could not give him such an opportunity. When his eyes flickered with determination, Gong Yichen squeezed his jaw and said: "it''s too late for you to think of committing suicide now, isn''t it?"


    Lu Kui said vaguely: "Gong Yichen, if you can kill me, I won''t say anything."


    "Hehe, isn''t it too late for you to say that now?" The cruelty in Gong Yichen''s eyes makes Lu Kui afraid. How can he forget the cruelty of this man.


    But what can we do now? Now the only thing I can do is to bear, to bear what Miyagi has done to me.


    But he really doesn''t know whether he can support it or not. This man''s method has been learned for a long time.


    Just too long did not see this man angry, he has forgotten this man once cruel ah.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but I will let you know that there is a kind of pain in the world that is more painful than your death, so you''d better be prepared!" After Gong Yichen finished, he put a towel in his mouth and called Xiao Qing to prepare the interrogation room.


    Su Mo didn''t stay for long. The next thing she needs to do is to investigate what happened in that year. Maybe she can get some information from Lu Jianguo. At the beginning, she had been worried about Lu Jianguo''s leakage of information, but now, of course, she doesn''t have to be afraid. So now, as long as she catches Lu Jianguo''s information, she may find something.


    Lu Jianguo didn''t expect that Su Mo would find himself so soon, but he didn''t intend not to help Su Mo, or help himself. After all, Su Mo''s investigation is also because of himself.


    "Mr. Lu, I may have to trouble you with something." Su Mo''s attitude is extremely polite.


    Lu Jianguo heard this, not from a wry smile, he knew Su Mo still blame himself, but also, no matter what kind of purpose he was out of at that time, he almost killed her child.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can call me uncle Lu." Lu Jianguo also knows that she has done too many wrong things. It''s natural for her to blame herself.


    "I know it''s going to make you uncomfortable, but I still hope to dig something out of what happened in those years." Su Mo can''t really not suggest what he did.


    It''s just that I don''t want to see my family injured again. It''s that simple.


    "Well, if you want to know anything, just ask." Lu Jianguo also knows that if he wants to ease relations with Su Mo, the difficulty is not generally high.


    "I think you can recall what happened in those days." Su Mo knew that he was not in the car for a reason.


    "It rained that day. It was in spring. It didn''t rain much, so it couldn''t be caused by the rain." Lu Jianguo showed a thoughtful look.


    "Why weren''t you in the car that day?" Su Mo''s words make Lu Jianguo slightly stunned.He doesn''t understand of looking at Su Mo, Cu eyebrow, way: "you are suspecting is I dry?"


    "You misunderstood me. I just want to know who knew you would not be in the car. If you were in the car, it would not have happened." Su Mo''s words make Lu Jianguo a little confused. He can''t figure out what''s going on. Why does it mean that if he is there, those people can''t do it.


    "At that time, I was going to go with them, but I received a temporary call to meet someone at the airport, so I didn''t go with them." Lu Jianguo''s words make su Mo''s heart jump slightly.


    "You mean you go to the airport to meet someone? Is that a coincidence? " Su Mo showed the look of thinking.


    "It''s true that you say so. What''s the relationship between the two?" Lu Jianguo asked.


    "I don''t know yet. Do you know who you picked up? Who is calling you? " Su Mo always feel all this is too coincidental, so this just call to ask.


    "I don''t remember who called, but I know who I answered." Lu Jianguo will never forget that day in his life. If he had not left, his family might not have had an accident.


    "Who?" Su Mo asks nervously.


    "It''s the prince of T country. He was a prince then, but now he has become a king." Lu Jianguo''s words surprised Su Mo in his heart. Is it possible that he has a relationship with T state?


    "But I always feel that T country is not so brave." Lu Jianguo knows T country too well. If a backward country wants to challenge the authority of China, it is to seek death.

 Chapter 581

    "You mean they didn''t mean it at all?" Su Mo really doesn''t quite understand, is the coincidence really just a coincidence?


    "I don''t mean that. I just can''t figure out that if T country dares to challenge us, it can''t be indifferent all these years." Lu Jianguo feels that this doesn''t make sense at all.


    Su Mo thought for a moment, then said softly: "do you mean someone is behind?"


    Lu Jianguo admires a woman for the first time. Su Mo is really amazing. He can see what happened by taking advantage of such things.


    "The only thing I can think of now is this, but according to your previous conjecture, no matter whether there are people behind it or not, it has something to do with them. Maybe it should be started from them." Lu Jianguo clearly knows that this is not a personal problem.


    "I see. We''ll find out about it. Be careful yourself. Now that it''s revealed, I''m afraid they will take action." Although Su Mo didn''t dare to be 100% sure, it certainly wasn''t that simple.


    Lu Jianguo nodded, saying that he knew, then the next thing is that they need to solve it slowly.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Su Mo finish saying this words quickly left.


    Lu Jianguo looks at Su Mo''s back, and he has a bad feeling in his heart. In fact, he really wants to reconcile with her, but now it seems that it''s not very difficult to reconcile with her. Of course, he doesn''t mean to blame Su mo. after all, it''s all caused by himself.


    Su Mo left Lu Jianguo''s residence and called Gong Yichen directly. After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter?" Gong Yichen wiped the blood on his hand for a while, and then asked softly.


    "I have a clue. Where are you?" Su Mo didn''t say much, but asked directly.


    "I''m in the military region. Where are you? I''ll have someone pick you up. " Gong Yichen doesn''t want her to go back and forth.


    "I just left Lu Jianguo''s house." Su Mo didn''t refuse. He was a little far away from the military region.


    "Then you wait. I''ll send someone over right away." After he finished, he hung up and asked Xiao Qing to pick up Su mo.


    After hanging up the phone, Gong Yichen looked at Lu Kui who was dying and said, "I advise you to recruit earlier, so that you can suffer less."


    "Ha ha, Gong Yichen, is that all you can do? No matter how much you torture me, I won''t say it. " Lu Kui already knows that he can''t leave alive, so he won''t say it any more now. At that time, he may involve his own parents. Although he hasn''t seen his own parents for more than 20 years, how can he let his parents suffer because he is a son?


    "It seems that you are really hard, but you should be very clear that this is only the beginning, and we have a clue. Do you feel that if you don''t say it, we can''t help it?" Gong Yichen sneered.


    This made Lu Kui look slightly changed, but soon relieved. If this man really knew what, he would still stand in front of him now?


    "Gong Yichen, don''t scare me here. You''d better kill me directly. I won''t say anything." Lu Kui closed his eyes, obviously determined to die.


    At this time, a sound came slowly.


    "Do you really think we can''t talk nonsense here?" Su Mo looks at Lu Kui with blood all over his body. He has no sympathy at all. I''m afraid only they know how many people this man killed, so this kind of person is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    "Well, if you really knew anything, you would interrogate me here now?" Lu Kui looks at Su Mo sarcastically.


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head. It seems that this man is missing the coffin.


    "Your real hometown is in T country, am I right?" Su Mo finish saying this words to stare at Lu Kui, want to see something.


    Although Lu Kui didn''t change at all on the surface, her hands still grasped subconsciously, and her heart was full of waves. How did she know?


    Su Mo because has been staring at him, so in the first time saw the change of his look, not from sneer, way: "really is it?"


    "If you tell me now, we will treat your relatives in T country leniently, otherwise, they will suffer the same crime as you!" Su Mo''s voice has no change of emotion at all.


    "You dare!" Lu Kui was still a little impatient.


    "I dare not, don''t you know best? You really don''t think I dare, do you? " He just stares at this man.


    "They are all innocent. What are you aiming at me?" Lu Kui''s eyes were already scarlet.


    "You seem to have forgotten what you didn''t go for my children before?" Su Mo feels that these people are really ridiculous. What they do is not allowed to be done by others. This is a typical double standard."I went for your children? You can really look up to yourself. I tell you, if it wasn''t for what you did at that time, you would have cared too much. Otherwise, do you think I would go to your children? " Lu Kui''s words make su Mo feel that this man is making trouble.


    "Now that you don''t want to admit it, don''t blame me. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Do you think they won''t agree to the status and important person of T country?" Su Mo knows clearly that those people can''t turn against them now.


    "Enough, what do you want to know?" Lu Kui some decadent mouth way.


    "I want to know if it has something to do with your leaders?" Su Mo light asks a way.


    "Yes He knew that it was no use denying himself now.


    "Good. What does this matter have to do with m?" Su Mo''s words make him more surprised, why does this woman know this?


    "You don''t have to wonder why I know this. I don''t know a bit." Su Mo just looks at Lu Kui. It seems that what Lu Jianguo said before is really right.


    "Indeed, you are right. With the power of T country, it is impossible to have this ability." Lu Kui knew that once this matter was involved, they had no power to fight against China.


    Su Mo''s heart is not from tiny a sink, this just continues to ask a way: "so the palace also qian can come back with m state-owned relation?"


    "Yes Lu Kui sighed.


    "Miss Su, I know it''s meaningless for me to fight now, so I hope you can really let my family go. You can do anything you want to know." Lu Kui sighed.


    Su Mo looked at the man, in fact, many times, they just stand different, there is no right or wrong.


    "Well, as long as you tell me the truth, I will choose to let your family go." Su Mo light says.

 Chapter 582

    "I believe you!" Lu Kui really knows a lot about Su mo. over the years, he has investigated a lot about Su Mo, so Su Mo will do it as long as he agrees.


    "Tell me, do you have any plans in the future?" Su Mo''s facial expression changed of earnest.


    "I said I don''t know if you believe it or not?" He sighed slightly.


    "Your identity has not been seen through for so many years. Naturally, you can''t have any connection with that side. With the current status of China, your country t doesn''t have the courage at all." Su Mo''s words let Lu Kui realize that he is really defeated.


    "You''re really amazing. You''re the most powerful and calm woman I''ve ever seen. Indeed, in recent years, T country has seen the development speed of China. In addition to the various policies of China recently, if T country still dares to come out now, it''s just looking for death!" Lu Kui said with a bitter smile.


    Su Mo looks at him. She knows that these years have not, but it doesn''t mean that they haven''t before. They can start planning from 20 years ago, which is enough to show that these people will never underestimate Huaxia, and they won''t only have such preparation.


    "You don''t know what they''ve been doing over the years, but I believe you should know very well what their plans were then?" Su Mo asks directly to the point.


    "Yes, but I don''t know if it''s cancelled." Lu Kui sighed slightly.


    Looking back on these years, Huaxia''s development is really too fast. In fact, he wants to give up several times in the middle of the way, but he is really not reconciled. They have paid too much and too much in these years, but he just refuses to give up, so he wants to fight for it once. But after all, he still underestimates this woman, or the whole Huaxia.


    "Just say it. As for the follow-up, it''s our business. You can leave it alone." Su Mo light said a sentence.


    Lu Kui then began to recall all their actions. After hearing this, Su Mo''s heart was almost stopped. These people were so terrible that there were so many follow-up.


    "That''s all I know." After Lu Kui finished, his whole body was about to be drained. After all, he was too naive.


    "Very good. As long as one of them is verified to be true, I will let your family go and give you a good time. As long as I find that you cheat me, then don''t blame me for being impolite." Su Mo look gloomy said a.


    This time he didn''t say much. If other people believe themselves so easily, I''m afraid Su Mo can''t live to now.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen walked out so slowly. Their faces were not good-looking. From what Lu Kui said, they could probably see that these people really lost money.


    "What do you think?" Su Mo looks at a side of palace also minister, some headache of ask a way.


    "Now the most important thing is to make sure whether what she said is true or not. As long as we make sure what he said is true, it doesn''t matter for us to let some innocent people go." Palace also Minister originally thought Su Mo asked is this.


    But Su Mo shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t mean that at all. I want to say what you think of the whole thing. I don''t understand why they want to take action against Huaxia and leave from now on, not only T country, but also d country and other five big countries."


    Gong Yichen was silent for a long time. Then he said, "you should be very clear about the development of Huaxia in these years. It''s only more than 60 years. Now Huaxia is really a great country. They are afraid that one day Huaxia will become another m country."


    Su Mo sighs. In fact, they all know that Huaxia is never a country that likes to invade. It''s impossible to do anything to them. Why are they holding on to them? Don''t they really think about the future, one day in the future, if Hua Xia is really angry, will he fight back?


    "We can''t decide this matter any more. We''d better leave it to them to decide!" Su Mo also knows that their responsibility is only to investigate this matter. As for the follow-up, they will certainly have special people to investigate this matter.


    Gong Yichen also knows that now they really have nothing to do, and they are about to celebrate the new year. This year, they really want to have a good new year, with their children and their families. As for other things, let the people who were in charge of these things take care of them!


    "Let''s go and find Mr. Smith now." Gong Yichen thought that no matter from which angle, he was his father-in-law. It was inevitable that he would go to see him himself.


    Su Mo didn''t expect that Gong Yichen would have this idea, just nodded slightly.


    When they went to find their husband, they just saw that Lu Jianguo was also there. They didn''t know what they were talking about and looked dignified.


    "Is Xiaomo here? Sit down Seeing his daughter, Mr. Wang''s face softened a lot.


    Su Mo looks at the two people''s aura, really don''t know why they actually quarrel,


    "little mo, you fight for us." Lu Jianguo is obviously angry, looking at the side of Su Mo asked.


    Su Mo has a headache for a moment. They are definitely not private affairs. They must be business affairs. Although they are my husband''s daughter, they really don''t want to be involved in what they are talking about."That..." Su Mo just wants to refuse, the gentleman of one side also spoke. "Yes, you''re here just in time. Spell it out for us."


    Su Mo has no choice but to admit her fate and sit on one side. She feels that no matter what she says, she will be miserable.


    "Vice President Lu thinks that since country t is on the side of country m this time, we should skip country t directly on the Silk Road this time." Sir this words a export, Su Mo thoroughly head big, this kind of thing oneself really don''t have that qualification.


    "Well, am I wrong? When they are strong, will they deal with you instead? " Mr. Lu obviously doesn''t take part in personal feelings about work. If they take part in personal feelings these years, they can''t do things peacefully.


    "Have you ever thought that it is more important to reduce one enemy than to have one more friend?" Sir, obviously, he is also angry.


    "My friend, is your brain broken? People are going to kill you. Now you even want to pull others on the boat. When the time comes, you will be stabbed directly from behind. Do you know that you regret it? " Vice President Lu is also very impolite.


    "My brain''s broken? Don''t forget that if we offend all the countries around China, you should know what it means to be cold in the mouth and cold in the teeth. Then you''ll be dead! " Mr. not angry said.


    "What''s the matter? Is that our fault? Do we deserve to be bullied? Do you deserve to see these people attack us? " Mr. Lu is not so talkative.

 Chapter 583

    Su Mo looks at these two people quarrel of positive energy, so cautiously walk in the palace also minister''s side, low voice say: "otherwise, we walk."


    Miyagi also felt that they were not qualified to participate in this kind of thing.


    It''s a pity that they just sneaked at the door, but they were seen by the old man over there. Mr. Lu quickly yelled: "little mo, you haven''t told me how to finish it. Why are you ready to leave?"


    "I..." Su Mo feels that she really wants to find a piece of tofu to hit the wall. What''s the matter? They just quarreled so happily. Why do they suddenly think of them now?


    "Yes, Xiaomo, you give us a review." Mr. Wang looked at his daughter, looking forward to her, hoping that her daughter would stand on his side.


    Su Mo looks at them two, really a head two big, this kind of thing, oneself how answer?


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Su Mo''s mind, so he sat on one side with a smile and said, "in fact, I feel you two are right."


    This time, both of them were stunned, because they were not the same two ideas. How could they be right? It''s too unscientific.


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Mr. Wang looked at his daughter in surprise. He really didn''t understand her meaning. Was it because he didn''t want to offend her on both sides?


    "In fact, it depends on how you look at it, so I say you are all right." Su Mo said seriously.


    Several other people really don''t understand the meaning of Su Mo''s words, all start to wait for her below.


    "China is a great country. Naturally, we don''t care about trifles with them. As a family member, we may quarrel, let alone be a neighbor. Therefore, friction is inevitable. However, in the face of major right and wrong, we must never give in." Su Mo''s words make them feel reasonable.


    "Do you think t country is a big Africa this time?" Lu Jianguo grasped the key point and asked softly.


    "That''s what I''m going to say next!" Su Mo''s facial expression changes of dignified get up, the thing that oneself prepared before took out.


    These two old men are a little confused, obviously don''t know what Su Mo is going to show them.


    Wait for two people to see the above thing instant silence, they this just understand come over, why Su Mo said they said all right, this is not the matter that they two people can decide.


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Lu looked up at him and said, "what do you think?"


    "It''s really not that simple. Let''s have a good look. If it''s true, we can''t have any more involvement with T country." Lu Jianguo said solemnly.


    It''s not a trivial matter anymore. It''s a very serious matter.


    "I agree with you this time. You can investigate this matter. People below you know this area better. They should have news soon." Mr. Lu Jianguo looks at him.


    Lu Jianguo nodded, this matter really can not be ignored, this is to completely destroy their Chinese foundation.


    Su Mo saw two people reach a consensus, also can''t help but relax, she never want to participate in this kind of thing.


    "Then you two chat slowly, let''s go first?" Su Mo is afraid that she will be left again to force her to do something she doesn''t have the right to decide.


    "Well, we''ll pay attention to it. We''ll let you know as soon as we have any news." Looking at his daughter, Mr. Wang thought that the matter would be over, and he could accompany his child well. Now it seems that it''s hard enough.


    Su Mo smiles and nods. She also knows her father''s dilemma, so she doesn''t say anything more, just shows that she can understand.


    Looking at his daughter, Mr. Wang was filled with emotion. With such a smart, capable and sensible daughter, what''s his dissatisfaction? I believe my wife will laugh and blossom under the spring.


    After going out, Su Mo can''t help but feel relieved. She doesn''t want to be involved in this kind of thing. The only thing she wants to do now is to accompany her children. This life is enough.


    "If you don''t like it, you can talk to your father directly." Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and knows how she doesn''t like such things.


    Su Mo wry smile a, in the heart don''t mention much distress, she naturally want to say, but this kind of words, oneself how to open mouth? It''s not easy for my father now. How can I embarrass him?


    "Is there any place you want to go this year?" Gong Yichen thought that his family had not gone out for a good time. This time, he was on vacation, and things were not in their charge. So it might be the best to go out for a round.


    Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen with a smile and said, "I just want to stay at home quietly this year."


    Gong Yichen thinks that they have been running around all these years. Maybe it''s the best choice to stay at home.


    Time flies, the blink of an eye to the end of the year, this day sumo with three children ready to buy new year goods.


    Su Ruixue and Gong niansu have never come out before the Chinese New Year. Looking at everything around them, the two children become extremely excited. Look at this, touch that, not to mention how happy they are.The two old people who saw this scene were helpless, but Gong Yichen and Su mo were very happy. Watching the children happy, they were naturally happy.


    "Mommy, look at that. I want that." Only see Gong niansu pointing to one of the plush toys, looking forward to his mother.


    Su Mo thought of so many plush toys at home, some of them are big, and the toys are obviously enough. Now she wants to play with them?


    "Isn''t there a lot at home?" Su Mo some helpless ask a way.


    The little guy looked at the plush toy wrongly and said, "but we don''t have this at home."


    Su Mo is to know, this little guy to this plush toy that infatuation degree, really can''t use the language to describe.


    "This is the last plush toy, you promise." Su Mo doesn''t want to turn her home into a toy store.


    The little guy nodded quickly. When he thought that he had another plush toy, he was very happy.


    Su Mo can only take down the plush toy for her. They just walk in the shopping mall and look at the things around. Su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui don''t want anything. Su Mo and Qiao Zirui start to buy the new year''s goods they need at home.


    Just a group of people didn''t notice completely, three little guys secretly slip away, when waiting for Su Mo to discover, not from frightened, hurry to find, although now said that there is no obvious danger, but as for what they don''t know, they can''t guarantee now.


    "What to do? The child is gone. " Su Mo urgent face all white, if the child had what problem, she really dead heart all had.


    "Don''t worry, the child will be OK." Gong Yichen thought that although they were young, they had been growing up in the imperial capital and would not be lost.


    Four people are like headless flies looking around, Su Mo is more and more afraid, early know to give the child with a mobile phone, so to get lost also convenient contact.


    Just when the four of them were a little distracted, suddenly a lot of people rushed to the fourth floor.


    Su Mo doesn''t know why she''s nervous for no reason in her heart. Is there something wrong with the children on the fourth floor? She didn''t care to take anything and went straight to the fourth floor.

 Chapter 584

    Su Mo''s heart is completely raised in the throat at this moment, the child has an accident under his own eyes, which I''m afraid no parents can accept.


    Now she only wants to be her own child. If she is her own child, she really doesn''t know what to do. Her whole head is completely blank, her steps are a little unsteady, and her mood is more complicated than ever.


    After waiting for Su Mo to go up, but the whole person is silly, only to see the whole fourth floor is surrounded by water, she desperately want to squeeze in, but found that it seems very difficult, even can''t get close.


    Su Mo spent a lot of effort, still can''t squeeze in, can only ask the person in front, way: "Hello, I want to ask what happened here?"


    The man looked back at Su Mo and said softly, "I heard that a child broke all the game records on the fourth floor. It''s still going on now!"


    This words let Su Mo that mention the heart on the throat, this just put down, as long as the child is OK enough.


    I just don''t know who the child they are talking about. Soon a figure that Su Mo is no longer familiar with appears on the big screen, which is Gong niansu. I only see the little guy focusing on the screen, and I don''t know what he is doing.


    Su Mo really doesn''t know anything about these games. She hasn''t played any games since she was a child, so she doesn''t understand them at all. She only hears bursts of applause and cheers from the crowd from time to time.


    When Su Ruixue realized that they had been out for a long time, she hurried forward and pulled her sister to leave. But before she took a few steps, she was stopped by the reporter.


    The reporter looked at Gong niansu. He couldn''t believe that the child broke all the records here.


    "Hello, little friend. What''s your name, please?" The reporter asked with a faint smile.


    Obviously, the little guy hasn''t been interviewed. He was a little nervous for a moment. Thinking of his brother''s expression just now, the little guy realized that he was in trouble. She was holding her plush toy in her arms and her tears were rolling in her eyes. If Mommy couldn''t find them, she would be worried.


    She looked at the reporter and asked softly, "uncle, I''m going to find my mommy."


    The reporter was even more curious about who the child belonged to and how well he was educated. Although they didn''t encourage the children to play games, it was of great significance to them.


    "Shall we invite your mommy up?" The reporter then looked at the crowd and continued: "I don''t know if the child''s mother is in the crowd, please step forward!"


    Su Mo hastened to open his mouth and said, "here it is!"


    All eyes instantly turned to Su mo. when seeing Su Mo, I felt that this woman was familiar, but I didn''t know where I had seen her.


    In fact, Su Mo really doesn''t want her children to be exposed to the media, but now it seems that it''s not up to her.


    People around to make way for a road, sumo some nervous walked forward, she really did not accept the reporter''s interview.


    When the little guy saw Su Mo, he couldn''t help laughing. He just thought that they would leave without saying goodbye and come here to play. The little guy was afraid that his mother would know. He was a little nervous for a moment.


    When the reporter saw Su Mo, he was also stunned. Others didn''t know. But as a media person, he naturally knew some gossip. The woman in front of him was the daughter of his husband and the eldest lady of Huaxia. So the little guy in front of him was his granddaughter?


    The reporter regretted it for a while. You know, my husband''s daughter has never been exposed in front of the media. If she makes trouble, it''s really troublesome.


    "Well, Miss Su, shall I terminate now?" He''s a little bit sorry, you know, it''s live now.


    "No more." Su Mo heard that person''s words to understand should be live, now the child has been exposed, what''s the use of her termination?


    "Then..." The reporter really didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Su Mo said with a smile that he had nothing to do, let him interview according to the original plan. That person didn''t expect that they were so kind and approachable.


    "Miss Su, how do you train your children to play games?" The reporter took a deep breath and soon recovered.


    Su Mo some can''t laugh and cry said: "in fact, I don''t even know that she will play the game."


    "So the children are completely gifted?" He soon turned the camera to Gong niansu again.


    Seeing that his mother was not angry, Gong niansu was relieved.


    "I, I, I don''t know. Maybe I have a better memory." Palace niansu some embarrassed said.


    This Su Mo knows, the little guy''s memory is extremely superior, Su Mo is the first time to see so small can remember so many things.


    Just at this time, in a hotel in Northeast China, a man couldn''t help turning his mouth up slightly when he saw the live broadcast. I didn''t expect that all this would take no effort.He said directly to the outside, "come to them all."


    Soon a line of well-trained men in black appeared in the room. The man sitting in the seat spoke with a light look and said, "this little girl, do you remember?"


    Others didn''t know who the little girl was, but they all nodded to show that they remembered.


    "This little girl''s memory ability is extremely outstanding. I''m afraid she is the biggest rival in our international competition." The man said solemnly.


    Those people in black look at each other face to face, even if the memory is superior, her memory ability can not be compared with the robot, right?


    "Don''t forget, what''s our most important purpose." That person''s words suddenly let everyone become nervous, know that his tone of speech represents that he is really angry.


    "Young master, even if this girl''s memory is excellent, but compared with our T01, there should be no comparability, right?" The leader said with trembling.


    The man who was called young master looked at his subordinates and was disappointed. What they wanted was not 99% possibility, but 100%. They had planned this plan for a long time. Once they entered China, it would be very convenient for them.


    "A group of rubbish. She broke all the records in one hour. How long did T01 take before?" The man''s words immediately shocked everyone. Did it take only one hour? At that time, T01 used almost two hours to clear all these games.


    "Well, then what? Do you want to get rid of this little girl? " The young master''s words made everyone a little flustered for a moment. Their mission this time can only succeed, not fail.

 Chapter 585

    "Hum, a group of rubbish, you really feel that you can succeed. Don''t forget the news you received before." The man with golden hair, who was called the young master, was really speechless. He didn''t know what his father thought. He allowed himself to carry such a group of rubbish. It couldn''t help him at all. On the contrary, it might spoil his good deeds.


    Those people are silent after all, they naturally know, their identity, needless to say, they already know, if this time also naively ask, who are they, then they really become a complete waste.


    "You don''t need to intervene in this matter. After Huaxia has passed the sixth day of the first month, we will tell you how to do it from the sixth day of the first month to the fifteenth day of the first month." The man didn''t figure out what they were going to do, but the only thing he could be sure of was that the girl would never be allowed to participate, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At this time, Su Mo in the imperial capital simply answered a few questions and left with three little guys.


    Su Ruixue is a little uneasy. They just wanted to play, but who knows Gong niansu has made such a big noise. Now, their identity is very sensitive. Gong niansu is still young and has not experienced too much, but he has really experienced too much.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry, I..." Su Ruixue knew that it was her own problem. If she hadn''t brought her sister out, it would not be like this now.


    Su Mo doesn''t mean to blame several children. They can''t change their identity, but children''s nature shouldn''t change because of their identity.


    Su Mo looked at her daughter and son, and said: "Mommy knows it will be difficult for you, but remember, no matter when, you are always children, no different from other children, Mommy doesn''t ask you how powerful, just hope you can grow up happily, but remember, your talent is of course important to you It''s God''s gift, but it''s not your capital to show off, you know? "


    Gong niansu doesn''t quite understand what he heard, but he keeps his mother''s words in mind. After finding the child, Su Mo calls Gong Yichen and tells them not to worry. As soon as they get out of the crowd, they see Gong Yichen, Wang Meili and Gong Mokai coming in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Wang Meili holds the two little guys in her arms.


    People have almost bought things, although it is said that there was no danger before, but there is no mind to go shopping.


    People just take their children and go home with things. Qiao Ming is not at home. Gong Yichen frowns slightly. Qiao Ming can''t help but know that he can''t leave now. However, after that day, Qiao Ming is obviously absent-minded. He should have something to do with his mother.


    It''s not that they don''t want to look for it. Lu Kui also explained that the female killer was just a person they hired, so she didn''t know what happened to the old lady.


    Qiao Ming, who left the villa at this time, went to the place according to the address left by the female killer before. Looking at this place, Qiao Ming was not a stranger. He was a frequent visitor here, but in a trance, he was no longer who he was, while the woman was still here.


    He took a deep breath and settled down his thoughts. Then he walked in slowly.


    "I really didn''t expect that you really survived this disaster." Just when Qiao Ming wanted to ask someone where the woman was, he saw a woman with heavy makeup walking in front of him.


    Qiao Ming was a little stunned at first, because the woman didn''t know him, but soon he realized who was standing in front of him. He didn''t expect that the woman had become like this, which was totally different from what he had seen before.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t embarrass your mother. She eats well and sleeps well now." The woman looked at the middle-aged man and thought of the absurd things she had done. In fact, she felt guilty.


    Qiao Ming doesn''t know what she''s thinking. The purpose of his coming here is very simple, to find his mother. "Where is my mother?"


    "Do you still hate me?" The woman did not answer the question.


    Qiao Ming slightly twisted his eyebrows, looked at her, said: "to say no hate, that''s false, but as long as you didn''t hurt my mother, for the sake of you helping me, we are even. From then on, you go your way, I cross my log bridge, we don''t have any intersection."


    "What if I don''t?" The woman suddenly stretched out her white hands and put them on Qiao Ming''s chest.


    "What do you want? Are you not doing me enough harm? " Qiao Ming is really angry.


    "I know that I can''t even apologize for your lost time and family, but I''m also tired." The woman''s eyes were full of indescribable tiredness.


    Qiao Ming feels that this woman is a little puzzling. What does it have to do with whether she is tired or not?


    "What do you want?" He said patiently.


    "I can''t make up for the time you lost, but I can make up for the family you lost. That kind of woman is not worth your love at all." That woman''s words let Qiao Ming listen to, really don''t understand this woman in the end want to express what meaning."What do you want to say?" Qiao Ming looked at her indifferently.


    "Why don''t we both try?" The woman said this, some embarrassed, this kind of words let her a girl say, how all feel not very good.


    Qiao Ming thinks his ears are wrong, or the woman''s brain is broken.


    "I''m serious." The woman looked at Qiao Ming''s reaction and knew that the man had never thought about it.


    Qiao Ming''s angry face turned white. What does this woman want to do?


    "I don''t think that about you. You just give my mother back to me now, and we''ll never have anything to do with each other." He doesn''t want to be with a woman who wants to die, and they don''t know each other at all.


    "Then I can''t help it. Now my aunt thinks I''m yours." The female killer said with a smile.


    For a moment, Qiao ming could not sit still. He asked eagerly, "what did you do to my mother?"


    "Don''t get excited. How can I treat my future mother-in-law? She''s really good. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you there now." After that, the woman went to remove her make-up.


    Soon the original appearance showed up. If Qiao Ming hadn''t been staring at the woman, he couldn''t believe that the woman and the person in front of him were the same person. Sure enough, it''s true that women''s make-up is more terrible than plastic surgery.


    "Let''s go!" The woman looked at Qiao Ming''s face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is bu Rouyu. You can call me Rouyu!" Then the woman took Qiaoming to her residence.


    When he saw his mother sitting in the living room watching TV and eating, Qiao Ming looked at her mother and made sure that she was not persecuted.

 Chapter 586

    "Soft rain is back?" At first, the old lady didn''t see her son standing behind Bu Rouyu. She asked with a smile.


    "Auntie, look who I brought." Bu Rouyu''s gentle attitude makes Qiao Ming''s heart unable to bear it. He is very curious about which is the real Bu Rouyu.


    "You son of a bitch, why are you looking for me now?" The old lady looked at her son. Although he was not young, he was definitely not ugly.


    "Mom, let''s go home!" Qiao Ming doesn''t want to stay with this woman. He doesn''t know this woman at all. What''s more, he doesn''t know what she''s doing. Don''t be eaten alive by this woman at that time.


    "You said you, even if you go back with the soft rain." The old lady likes her daughter-in-law.


    Qiao Ming had a headache and said, "Mom, I''m not familiar with this woman at all!"


    He really didn''t know what the woman had done to her mother and why she had such a good attitude towards her.


    "You smelly boy, what is not familiar? People don''t despise you for being in prison, or even waiting for you all the time. What else are you dissatisfied with? " The old lady looked at her son discontentedly. I don''t know if his brain is broken.


    "Come out of here!" Qiao Ming can see that this woman must be talking nonsense.


    "Auntie, I''ll talk to Amin. Please sit down." Bu Rouyu''s attitude makes Qiao Ming really feel that he can''t see through this woman.


    "OK, OK, take your time. Don''t worry." The old lady was very happy when she thought that she would have a daughter-in-law in the future, and that she was so clever. But she was worried about whether her grandson could accept the stepmother.


    "Bu Rouyu, what do you want to do? Do you still want to attack Su Mo and Gong Yichen? I advise you to stop dreaming and use my mother? Believe it or not, I''ll go out and tell her what you''ve done to me. " Joming doesn''t have the patience to argue with this woman.


    "Qiao Ming, I advise you not to get involved with those people. Don''t ask for trouble at that time." Although she didn''t know what those people would do in the future, how could they just give up after so many years of planning?


    "Ha ha, bu Ruyu, are you too involved in the play? Who do you really think you are? Remember, I''m not you. I won''t be so vicious. Their family is kind to us. Even if they die, I''ll guard them! " Qiao Ming sneered.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what you are saying and doing? Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about it... "


    "Shut up, don''t worry about our business. For the sake of letting me go and not hurting my mother, I don''t care about your framing me. But if you dare to show up in front of us again, don''t blame me for being impolite." Qiao Ming is not stupid. This woman doesn''t really want to make up for anything. She just wants to use herself to get close to Su Mo and Gong Yichen.


    Qiao Ming said this, went out with his mother to leave, the old lady puzzled asked: "soft rain? She... "


    "Ma, are you so trusting? Do you know what that woman does? " Qiao Ming said angrily.


    Looking at her son''s anger, the old lady stopped talking about Bu Rouyu. She just sighed and said, "mom is just worried that you won''t find your daughter-in-law in the future."


    "Mom, don''t worry about my business. I have my own plan." Knowing his mother''s worry, Qiao Ming sighed.


    After waiting for Qiao ming to go downstairs, bu Rouyu looks at his back. Why is this man so stupid? But just when I said that, I must have blushed. Fortunately, my makeup is strong and I can''t see it, otherwise I will be ashamed.


    "What? You''re not really interested, are you? " Just as Bu Rouyu thought about the previous scene, a low voice came slowly.


    Bu Rouyu quickly knelt down on one knee, his forehead full of cold sweat, and said: "master, I..."


    "Well, I don''t want to know about you, but don''t forget your purpose!" The deep voice came to me slowly in the air.


    "Master, Lu Kui used four schemes before, but they didn''t succeed. We..." Bu Ruoyu is really worried. Can they really succeed?


    "Hum, those people are all rubbish. It''s strange that they can succeed. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in this matter. Remember, although Qiao Ming doesn''t seem to know it on the surface, this man is not a fool. You should deal with it carefully." After that, the man disappeared into the night again, as if he had never appeared before.


    After confirming that the man left, bu Rouyu stood up slowly. She had already been soaked in cold sweat. For this man, she was a little afraid from her heart. She really wanted to quit. He promised her before. At the end of this time, no matter whether it was successful or not, she could choose to quit, but why did she have to carry out the task.


    But in the face of this man, she didn''t even dare to raise any doubts. She didn''t understand why, just simply didn''t dare, because she had seen the end of a man''s resistance against her, and now she felt scared when she thought about it. Since then, she found that her fear of this man was getting heavier and heavier, and sometimes even could not reach the end Dare to raise doubts.When Qiao Ming comes back to the villa with his mother, he knows that he shouldn''t have left without saying goodbye before. He looks at Gong Yichen and Su Mo with guilt and says, "I''m really sorry this time, but you can rest assured that there will be no next time."


    Miyagi looked at him, chuckled and said, "as long as your mother comes back safely, there is nothing else."


    Miyagi knew that if his mother disappeared one day, he would do the same, so he didn''t mean to blame him.


    It''s su Mo on one side, but he always feels that Qiao Ming leaves without saying goodbye, and then comes back. There''s a problem. Although he can''t say it, it must have something to do with them.


    Qiao Ming has been hesitating, whether or not to tell Gong Yichen the news of the previous female killer. Although he doesn''t know why, he has a direct attitude. This woman is definitely not simple, and she won''t stop like this. So she really doesn''t know what to do about this.


    When he hesitates, Qiao Zirui comes to the door. Qiao Zirui looks at his worried father and asks softly, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiao Ming hesitated for a moment, then asked softly: "son, dad asked you, if one day you feel that there is a potential threat to the safety of Su Ruixue, what would you do?"


    "If I have the ability, I will get rid of it. If I don''t have it, I will tell him. Even if I can''t help him, at least he will have a guard." Qiao Zirui didn''t know why his father asked, but he said truthfully.

 Chapter 587

    After hearing this, Qiao Ming was relieved. Yes, their family was kind to them. Now how can he hide this?


    Qiao Ming patted his son on the shoulder and said, "what can I do for you


    "No, I just saw that my father was not happy. I want to ask if my father has encountered any difficulties." Qiao Zirui looks up at his father. Although he hasn''t even seen his father for a long time, the blood relationship is there, so no matter when, he is his father, which can''t be changed. Besides, he didn''t want to drag them down.


    "Now dad knows what to do. Thank you, son." Qiao Ming said with a smile.


    Although Qiao Zirui didn''t understand why his father said this, he was relieved to see his father''s smile.


    After he sent his son to the room, he went directly to find Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen looked at Qiao Ming and said, "brother Qiao, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s one thing I feel I should let you know." Qiao Ming is thinking about how to speak.


    Gong Yichen looked at Qiao Ming and said, "brother Qiao, just say what you have to say. Why are you so polite?"


    "Do you have any impression of the female killer you saw before?" Qiao Ming took a deep breath and became dignified.


    How can Gong Yichen not remember the woman who knocked herself unconscious before.


    "What''s the matter? Does brother Joe know her? " Seeing Qiao Ming''s reaction, Gong Yichen felt that he must have something to do with this woman.


    Qiao Ming nodded heavily and said: "the reason why I had so much gambling debt was that I was framed by that woman. I don''t know why that woman didn''t kill me at the last moment. But when she left, she told me that if I wanted to find my mother, I would go to her."


    "So you went to see her today?" Gong Yichen looked at him, but he didn''t mean to blame him. Anyway, the other party let him go and didn''t tell him, which is excusable.


    "Well, she behaved strangely today. She even said that she wanted to commit suicide. I know my own situation, so this woman definitely has a plot. But as a person who just got out of prison, what can she plot for me?" Qiao Ming said with a bitter smile.


    Gong Yichen''s face became dignified. Since the female killer was not plotting Qiao Ming, there was only one situation.


    "Are you worried that she''s trying to be bad for us?" Gong Yichen thought for a moment, but said it.


    Qiao Ming nodded hesitantly and said, "I''m not sure, but I still feel it''s better to tell you."


    Gong Yichen nodded and said, "it''s really important for us. Thank you anyway."


    "It''s very kind of you. You take good care of our family. It''s natural for me to do such a little thing." Qiao Ming gave a bitter smile.


    Gong Yichen looks at him gratefully, and they chat for a while. Then they send Qiao Ming away. After Qiao Ming leaves, Gong Yichen gets into deep thinking. According to Lu Kui, the female killer should be hired by them. In this way, they have nothing to do with each other. Why does that woman want to do harm to them? It doesn''t make any sense.


    Just when Gong Yichen can''t figure it out, Su Mo goes to the door and talks about her doubts and Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen smiles and signals her to sit down. "Don''t think about it. If it wasn''t for elder brother Joe, the two children would not have been able to run away. Moreover, he has just told me that the female killer is the woman who framed him to prison many years ago."


    "That means that lukui is lying?" Su Mo some strange ask a way.


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s very likely that the person behind the female killer is also coming for us." Gong Yichen is most worried about this, but many times, many things, they can not decide.


    "What are you going to do next?" Su Mo some tired ask a way.


    "For the time being, those people won''t do it. I''ll ask elder brother Joe if he knows the name of the female killer. If he knows the name, maybe we''ll have a clue." Gong Yichen smiles and hugs Su Mo tightly from behind. That kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    Su Mo can''t help blushing. This guy doesn''t forget at this time


    "Wife, do you think we really don''t have a safe life?" Gong Yichen also began to become confused, they are also people, wave after wave of things continue to attack them, this matter is not what they can bear.


    "I don''t know." Su Mo also has some bad taste in her heart, a large part of which is caused by her own identity.


    Sometimes she even wondered whether it was right or wrong that she had told Gong Yichen to restore her memory.


    "In a word, our husband and wife share the same interest to break the gold." Miyagi buried his head in the middle of her hair. The faint fragrance made his tiredness disappear soon.


    "We''re not married now." Su Mo didn''t say well.When Gong Yichen heard this, he thought that he had not proposed yet, but he was not good at this kind of thing. It seemed that he was going to find an adviser.


    Lu Jinnian, this is the only romantic man Gong Yichen can think of. If you ask him for help, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Su Mo doesn''t know what Gong Yichen thinks. Just at noon the next day, Gong Yichen goes out in a hurry. They all have bought new year''s goods now. Su Mo naturally doesn''t want to go out again. Last time he went out, he almost made trouble. This time, it''s better to stay at home.


    After Gong Yichen and Lu Jinnian make an appointment, Gong Yichen looks at Lu Jinnian''s condition, but it''s not bad. It should be that the child''s condition has greatly improved.


    "How is Lu Li now?" Gong Yichen asked softly.


    "He has been cured and discharged from hospital. These days, Qin man has gone back to his mother''s home with his child." Lu Jinnian said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Gong Yichen is really happy for his friend.


    "I said Gong Yichen, you won''t come to me just to talk about it?" He doesn''t believe that this guy has nothing to do, just to ask this, and let himself come all the way.


    Palace also Minister some embarrassed smile, way: "nature is not, I really have one thing to want you to help me."


    "I know that it''s never good for you to come to me. Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Lu Jinnian said with a smile.


    "I want to propose to sumo." As soon as Gong Yichen said this, all the water Lu Jinnian had just drunk in his mouth gushed out.


    "I said," what are you two doing? I''m old husband and wife, and I''m still proposing? " Lu Jinnian was completely defeated by them. Although Gong Yichen and himself had asked this before, he thought it was a joke. Who knows that the boy actually came here for real.


    "You know, in fact, I never proposed to Xiaomo from the beginning to the end, and I didn''t take any wedding photos with her." Palace also minister says here, all for Su Mo is not worth, think of oneself that year of bastard behavior, in the heart don''t mention much affliction.


    "But how can I help you with such a thing?" Lu Jinnian always feels that if he helps him with this kind of thing, Su Mo will kill him every minute.

 Chapter 588

    "I know you like romance best, so there must be many ways to help me think about it." Gong Yichen said in a bad mood.


    Lu Jinnian knows that his EQ is really worrying. "I said that you have been entangled with SUMO for so many years, and you still don''t know what women want?"


    Gong Yichen is confused. He is not a woman. How can he know what they want?


    "In fact, most of the time, what they want is just a little bit of happiness and unhappiness with you. At least you have all experienced it together. This is the most important and romantic thing for them." Lu Jinnian''s words suddenly awakened Gong Yichen. Yes, they experienced a lot of things that ordinary people would not experience in their life together. This is the most important thing for them.


    "I see." Miyagi said with a smile.


    "I really don''t know where Su Mo likes you. Your EQ is really worrying." Lu Jinnian looked at Gong Yichen, his eyes full of sadness.


    Gong Yichen gave Lu Jinnian a hard blow and said, "don''t make sarcastic remarks here, you and Qin man. If it wasn''t for my wife''s help, you would still be single now!"


    Lu Jinnian has never denied this. In those years, the gap between them was really heavy. For seven years, Qin man, who had wasted seven years, was waiting for him. His leaving without saying goodbye, the damage to Qin man and the pressure she was under, let alone.


    "We haven''t had a drink together for a long time. Let''s go for a drink." Gong Yichen said here. I don''t know why he thought of Pu Ming. Originally they were like brothers, but who would know that one day they would become like this. Maybe this is life. They can''t change it.


    "Do you think of Pu Ming again?" Lu Jinnian looked at Gong Yichen and sighed.


    "In fact, everyone has the right to choose, but he chose to fall in love with a cruel woman." Lu Jinnian is really not worth it for PU Ming. They say that women in love have zero IQ, but men in love are not?


    From Park Ming, they all see this. For the sake of Gong Yiqian, Park Ming is willing to do anything, even if it''s against the law, but he still doesn''t get Gong Yiqian''s heart. He doesn''t understand why until he dies.


    "Forget about the past. Let''s go!" Gong Yichen obviously doesn''t want to think of his past unhappiness. Should Pu Ming die? Maybe many people think he should die, but is he wrong? The only thing he did wrong was to fall in love with Gong Yiqian.


    The two brothers just sat in the bar drinking wine. Looking at the crowd, Gong Yichen suddenly laughed. Lu Jinnian felt puzzled and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I was thinking, we really enjoyed coming to bars back then." Gong Yichen thought that when they were single, even if they got married, they didn''t really learn to love each other. They were really in the bar almost every night.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, our children will soon reach adulthood." Lu Jinnian couldn''t help smiling when he thought of his daughter.


    Although both of them are thirty-five years old, many young girls like this kind of Uncle level character. In addition, they have extremely high facial values, and their mature charm makes many women have stars in their eyes.


    Soon, two women in their twenties came up. They could see that they had just graduated from university.


    "How can two gentlemen drink alone? Why don''t you buy us a drink? " Then one of the more mature looking women spoke frankly.


    Gong Yichen just wanted to refuse, but Lu Jinnian winked at him. Gong Yichen could only shut up. He said with a smile, "OK, I don''t know what the two girls want to drink?"


    Gong Yichen really doesn''t understand what this stinky boy wants to do. If Su Mo knows, he will die miserably.


    "Lu Jinnian, do you want to die? Qin man knows that. You''ll have to kneel on the washboard then!" The palace also minister can''t dare, oneself just relaxed a lot with Su Mo relation, if now again muddle about of words, at that time will die of more miserable.


    "I''m not really with other girls. I''m just teasing them." Lu Jinnian said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen always feels that it''s not good. As the saying goes, it''s not a good thing not to marry him. But seeing Lu Jinnian eager to try, Gong Yichen can''t help but have a headache.


    Gong Yichen was not a good speaker at all. At this time, she sat aside with a cold face. The other girl wanted to talk to Gong Yichen, but when she saw the man''s indifferent look, she finally gave up. When she saw her sister chatting with another person, she felt envious and even envious.


    "Lu Jinnian, come here for me!" Just when Gong Yichen wanted Lu Jinnian not to go too far, suddenly a voice came from the door of the bar. Lu Jinnian''s face suddenly changed. She, how can she be here? Didn''t she go back to her mother''s house?


    Lu Jinnian had the heart to die, this time it was miserable. Lu Jinnian hurried over and looked at his wife pitifully and said, "Xiaoman, I really didn''t have anything to do with her. I just, just...""What else do you want? How do you know you dislike me now? I tell you, if you don''t make it clear to me today, I will leave you now! " Qin man was not angry.


    Lu Jinnian looks at Qin man like a child who has done something wrong. Gong Yichen looks at Lu Jinnian and can''t help laughing.


    "My wife, I don''t dare to know next time." Lu Jinnian looks forward to Qin man and hopes his wife can forgive him.


    Qin man didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at the girl apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry. My animal may be in spring, causing you trouble. I''m really sorry."


    The girl couldn''t react. She thought that this woman must think that she was seducing her husband and would not give her a good look. Who knew she was so polite? Looking at Qin man, the woman couldn''t help feeling that this woman was ridiculous.


    "So you are the Yellow faced woman." When the woman saw that Qin man was so easy to bully, she couldn''t help looking for Qin man''s trouble.


    Qin man''s face sank slightly. He didn''t give the woman a chance to speak again. He slapped the woman''s face directly. At the same time, a clearer sound came from the other side of the woman''s face.


    The woman was completely hoodwinked. She never thought that she would be beaten by the two men at the same time. "My wife, it''s your turn to say three four? What are you? "


    The woman''s face changed when she felt Lu Jinnian''s evil spirit. She didn''t think that this man didn''t really want to do something sorry to her wife. She was just bored, so she teased her on purpose.


    But just now, she was rude. She knew that if she dared to say one more word, the consequences would be even worse. She covered her face and pulled her friends away in a mess.

 Chapter 589

    On one side, Gong Yichen, seeing Lu Jinnian like this, couldn''t help but gloat.


    "You''re so funny. I''m sure I''ll tell Xiaomo about it. Do you want to remarry my Xiaomo? You have a dream Finish saying to pull Lu Jinnian to leave directly.


    Qin man''s words made Gong Yichen''s face white. He felt that he was more unjust than Dou E. he swore to heaven that he didn''t even talk to that girl.


    "Xiaoman, I really didn''t do anything. Don''t tell Xiaomo, OK?" Gong Yichen is really afraid. The relationship between him and Su Mo has just improved. Although he says he really didn''t do anything, he will eventually have a estrangement with Su mo. when the time comes, his way of chasing his wife will be very long.


    "Hum, who let you lead my family Lu Jinnian bad." Qin man''s words let Gong Yichen really have the heart of death. Did he bring bad Lu Jinnian? It''s Lu Jinnian who has brought him down. What are these?


    However, he clearly knew that this was not the time for theory. He quickly apologized and said, "please forgive me. I promise I won''t do it next time."


    Qin man glared at Gong Yichen. He didn''t agree and didn''t refuse, so he took his husband to leave.


    "Mo Jin asked carefully:" this little wife will not wait for you to go out


    Lu Jinnian would rather suffer himself than involve his friends.


    Qin man sighed and said, "I''m just bluffing him. It''s not easy for the two of them now. How can I do such a thing? The ancients all said," it''s better to demolish ten temples than to get married. "


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Lu Jinnian was relieved, otherwise he would have been guilty all his life.


    "But you''ll be miserable. I just went back a few days, and you came out to fool around?" Just when Lu Jinnian was relieved, Qin man on one side burst out a bomb, which made Lu Jinnian''s face droop again. How could he be so miserable.


    "Wife, I really know it''s wrong. I promise I won''t do it again next time." He really didn''t plan to have anything to do with that woman. He was just a little bored. He thought about the past days, and then he made such a jerk.


    Qin man snorted coldly, obviously he didn''t intend to let him go.


    "By the way, Xiaoman, I want to see Park Ming''s parents in a few days!" Lu Jinnian''s words make Qin man''s look dim. I think they really had a good relationship, but later everything changed.


    Although it is said that Pu Ming did not die directly in Gong Yichen''s hands, he still has something to do with it.


    "Well, let''s call sumo and join them then!" She knew that Xiaomo must also want to see if the two old people had a good life.


    When Lu Jinnian saw that he had successfully turned the topic away, he could not help but feel happy. However, when he came home, he saw the washboard on the ground, and his smile immediately froze on the spot. He looked at Qin man pitifully and said, "wife, don''t you?"


    "Oh? Is that right? " Qin man deliberately played the ending for a long time. Lu Jinnian knew that it was a sign of her anger. She could only kneel down on the washboard with her own fate. She really shouldn''t.


    After waiting for Gong Yichen to return home, Su Mo just coaxed the child to sleep. He asked Gong Yichen about the faint smell of wine. Su Mo looked at him and said, "are you going to find Lu Jinnian?"


    I don''t know why, as soon as the name Lu Jinnian appeared, Gong Yichen thought of Qin man''s threat.


    He was thinking, do you want to admit your mistake first?


    "Well, we went to the bar." Gong Yichen didn''t dare to hide this. Besides, there was nothing to hide.


    "Wife, I..." Gong Yichen hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know how to say it. Su Mo would not be too angry.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo looking at some hesitant Palace also minister, don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Wife, today we were in the bar, two girls accosted us, but don''t worry, I certainly didn''t do anything, I didn''t even talk to that girl." Gong Yichen was afraid of Su Mo''s anger. He quickly expressed his determination and said, "I swear, I have only you in my heart, and I can''t fit anyone."


    Gong Yichen''s words let Su Mo can''t help laughing, how can he be so unpromising? For this, Su Mo is really at ease, otherwise he will not choose him.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Miyagi looked at Su Mo laughing, feel a little strange, normal should not be angry?


    "I believe you." Su Mo''s words, four simple words, make Gong Yichen feel that he is the happiest man in the world. With such a wife, what''s not satisfied with him?


    "Thank you for believing me so much." Gong Yichen gently embraces Su Mo road.


    The next morning, Su Mo goes to wash. Gong Yichen, who is ready to call Su mo after breakfast, sees Su Mo''s mobile phone on. When he sees that it''s Qin man''s, Gong Yichen is surprised. He is hesitant to call Su Mo to answer the phone.


    However, Gong Yichen decided to take it on her own to see if she wanted to complain.


    "Xiaomo, have you got up yet?" Qin man looked at Lu Jinnian with black eyes. He was very happy. Later, he used this move to deal with him.Palace also minister a time don''t know how to answer, or tell her, he is not su Mo? Just when he hesitated, Qin man continued: "little mo, we''re going to see Park Ming''s parents. Do you want to go with Gong Yichen?"


    Hearing this, Gong Yichen was relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t complain.


    "I am gong Yichen!" Miyagi also minister this just light said a sentence.


    "Oh, did you kneel yesterday?" Hear is Gong Yichen answer the phone, Qin man thought Su Mo didn''t get up.


    "My wife only said four words." When Gong Yichen just wanted to say those four words, Qin man laughed and said, "go to die?"


    "Well, how can you be such a poisonous snake? You don''t see who I am. I trust each other with Xiaomo. Xiaomo says she believes me Miyagi''s face became more and more serious, thinking that the most important thing between husband and wife is trust.


    Qin man didn''t know what he was stimulated by. After a moment''s silence, he hung up.


    Qin man, who has hung up the phone, looks at Lu Jinnian with dark eyes. The pride and happiness in his heart have already disappeared. Instead, he feels guilty. Compared with Xiaomo, he seems to be much worse.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Jinnian yawned and looked at his unhappy wife. He thought it was su Mo who said something to her.


    Qin man looked up at him and said, "Lu Jinnian, do you blame me?"


    This made Lu Jinnian a little confused. She didn''t know what she wanted to express? "Why should I blame you?"

 Chapter 590

    "Because of me, you didn''t sleep all night yesterday." Qin Manhong looks at the way.


    Lu Jinnian said, "how can I blame you? It''s too late for me to love you."


    "But I compared with Xiaomo and found that I was really bad." She said softly.


    "Wife, you and Su Mo have totally different personalities. I like you and love you just because this person is you, so I like everything about you." Lu Jinnian''s words let the tears in Qin man''s eyes fall uncontrollably.


    "You, don''t cry, wife, I''m wrong, or I''ll keep kneeling tonight?" Lu Jinnian is very distressed. He would rather be on his knees than see her sad. She will be sad again in seven years. If he makes her sad again, can he still be a man?


    "I should have believed you." She looked at Lu Jinnian and thought of all the things they had done. There was something indescribable in her heart. If he didn''t like himself, he wouldn''t chase him when he came back.


    "The wife is the biggest, so what the wife says is right." Lu Jinnian said with a smile.


    Qin man couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "Well, you''re going to mend your make-up. You''re crying like a cat. We''ll go shopping later." Lu Jinnian looked at his wife, heart at this moment, completely filled with a sense of happiness, it is happiness, simple.


    After Qin man went to make up, they just set out. After su Mo and Gong Yichen had breakfast and arrived at the appointed place, they saw Lu Jinnian with black eyes and Qin man with red eyes. This pair is really a bit wonderful.


    "I said, are you two OK?" Su Mo looks at them. She''s really surprised that they can be together. The difference between them is so big that they can be together. What''s true love?


    "It''s OK. It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, how could my wife cry?" Lu Jinnian''s words let Gong Yichen and Su MO realize what is lying gun. Does it have half a cent to do with them?


    "I said, can you two show love based on our pain?" Gong Yichen said in a bad mood.


    "Well, it''s all your fault. If you didn''t take him to the bar, how could I punish him?" Qin man''s words make Gong Yichen really feel that he is more unjust than Dou E.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. What are you going to buy for the two old people?" In fact, Su Mo didn''t know Pu Ming''s parents before, but no matter what, Pu Ming is no longer here. It''s needless to say that it''s a blow to the two old people. They are the younger generation. They can''t say it without going to have a look.


    "We''re going to buy some supplements or something." Qin man, that''s the right way.


    The four bought a lot of things, and then they went to the place where Pu Ming''s parents lived. They all knew that such a day was the most difficult time for the two old people.


    Gong Yichen knocks on the door. When he sees uncle Park standing in the door, he can''t even imagine that the gray haired old man in front of him is uncle park.


    Obviously, Pu Ming''s father didn''t expect Gong Yichen and Lu Jin to come to the annual meeting. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Who, old man?" The old lady''s voice came from the room.


    "It''s Xiaochen and Xiaonian." The old man came back and invited the four in.


    They know what their son does, so they never blame Gong Yichen and Su Mo these years.


    The old lady did not expect them to come, but when they saw Gong Yichen and Lu Jinnian, they thought of their dead son. But who can blame them? At that time, his son was possessed by ghosts, otherwise it would not have been so.


    "We''ll be very happy if you can come. Why do you bring so many gifts?" The old lady secretly touched the tears in the corner of her eyes and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Uncle and aunt, it''s our problem that we haven''t been able to see your elder these years. I hope you don''t suggest it." Gong Yichen saluted the elder.


    "What do you say? I''ve heard all these years. It''s not easy for you and sumo." Mr. Park asked the four to sit down, and the old lady went to make tea.


    "I''m sorry for the damage Pu Ming caused to you." The old man''s words made the four feel uncomfortable. In fact, they never blame anyone.


    "Uncle, what are you doing? We just come here to see you." Su Mo looks at the old man in the heart some suppress of flustered, no matter which father can''t bear the pain of losing his son.


    "I know." The old man showed a happy smile. He wanted to visit all these years, but he was afraid that he would not be welcomed. So he didn''t go, but he didn''t expect them to come first.


    "Why don''t you have a light meal at home later?" The old man looked at the four.


    At this time, the old lady''s mood has stabilized a lot. She smiles and says, "yes, let''s have dinner together."


    "Well, I''ll help you." Su Mo stands up and goes to the kitchen with the old lady.The old lady looked at Su Mo and thought that her son almost killed Su Mo, even her children, so they never thought that she could come today.


    "Child, I know that no matter what I say, I can''t make up for the mistake made by that bastard, but my aunt still wants to say sorry. It''s our failure to discipline that has hurt you." The old lady said softly.


    Su Mo hastened to open her mouth and said, "Auntie, please don''t say that. In fact, I never blame Pu Ming. He is a very good person. I''m not talking nonsense, and I admire him very much."


    This words let the old lady all froze, she doesn''t understand of looking at Su Mo, in the heart some warmth.


    "For the sake of the person he likes, even if he clearly knows that the other party doesn''t like him, he will not turn back. This is great, but the only thing he does wrong is that the person who likes him doesn''t like him." Su Mo''s words let the tears in the old lady''s eyes burst instantly. They have been living in pain and guilt all these years.


    But Su Mo''s words seem to have completely untied their heart knot.


    "Auntie, please don''t cry. We haven''t come here before. It''s not that we don''t forgive Pu Ming. It''s that we didn''t dare to come at that time. We''re afraid to bring you and my uncle any trouble." Su Mo looked at the old lady, not to mention how hard she felt.


    "Auntie knows that it was very difficult for you at that time, but your uncle retired and couldn''t help, so he didn''t give you any trouble." The old lady said with a smile.


    "I have a piece of news. I really don''t know whether it''s good news or bad news for you." Su Mo these years this news has been hidden in the heart, never mentioned to anyone.


    "You silly child, just say what''s good or not!" Looking at such a sensible and clever child, the old lady really likes it.


    "You should know that Gong Yiqian and Pu Ming had children in those years?" Su Mo lowered his voice.


    "Why don''t I know this? It''s just that my poor grandson hasn''t had a good look at the world yet, just..." The old lady couldn''t help crying again.

 Chapter 591

    "Auntie, listen to me first." Su Mo looked at the old lady and cried, she really can''t bear it.


    "Yes, yes, you certainly don''t want to say what I know. It''s my aunt''s gaffe, you say." The old lady quickly wiped the corner of her eye and motioned for Su Mo to say.


    "Look at this." Su Mo handed the old lady the things she had been carrying.


    At the moment of seeing the picture, the old lady''s brain exploded. What''s the matter?


    "You, you mean, that kid..." The old lady is unbelievable, which is great news for them.


    "In fact, I have always been very strange. According to the truth, Gong Yiqian should know that the dead child is not her at all. Why does she think that child is her?" Su Mo said softly.


    "Yes, could it be that she didn''t know?" The old lady was also aware of the problem.


    "No way. I took the child with me at that time. I had a special paternity test. Your granddaughter is not your grandson!" Su Mo says very firmly.


    "I''ve thought a lot over the years, that''s Gong Yiqian''s psychological role. When people make up their minds about something, she gradually believes it." Su Mo has been thinking about this all these years, the only explanation is this.


    "Well, is my granddaughter still alive?" The old lady stammered excitedly. She thought her grandson was no longer in the world, but now according to Su Mo, it is very likely that her granddaughter is still alive.


    "Well, because I sent that child out to be raised." Su Mo had been worried that Gong Yiqian would suddenly think of her child, so she didn''t dare to say it, for fear of causing trouble to the two old people. But now Gong Yiqian wants to get out of prison again, which is completely impossible.


    "OK, OK, that''s great. Can I see the children?" The old lady asked expectantly.


    "Of course, it''s OK, because the child is raised by Gong Yichen''s sister-in-law Gong Lihua. The child also knows that you and my uncle are her grandmother. If you meet them, you will definitely recognize the child, because the child appears in front of you and my uncle more than once." Su Mo smiles a way.


    "You, do you think it''s the girl? I remember that I felt that child was familiar before. I didn''t expect that it was my granddaughter The old lady is so excited that she can''t cook at all. Now she just wants to see her granddaughter soon.


    "Please discuss with my uncle. If you want to see the child, I''ll let my sister-in-law send it here now." Su Mo smiles a way.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go to the old man now." The old lady couldn''t be happy any more.


    Su Mo looks at the old lady''s smile and knows that she has done it right this time. Thinking about the fact that she hasn''t told Gong Yiqian over the years, maybe it''s really good sustenance for the second elder.


    "Old man, old man, our granddaughter is still alive!" As soon as the old lady came out, she said the news that shocked everyone, even Gong Yichen and others, because no one told Su Mo about it.


    When Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, he suddenly remembers that ten years ago there were more girls in his aunt''s family. He thought they were her children, but now he knows that they should be gong Yiqian and Pu Ming''s.


    When the old man heard his wife''s words, he stood up from the sofa and asked with a look of amazement: "are you, what you said is true? But our grandson has... "


    "Let Xiaomo talk to you. I, I don''t know. Now you say if you want to see your granddaughter." The old lady is now scratching her lungs with her brain stem. She just wants to see her granddaughter soon.


    "Yes, of course. As long as it''s my granddaughter, how can I not want to see her?" The old man flushed with excitement.


    Gong Yichen looks at Er Lao, then at Su Mo, but she doesn''t even know what to do.


    Su Mo in sure they want to see the child, this just called the palace Lihua, soon palace Lihua will send a child.


    When the old man and the old lady saw the child, they were stunned. "This, this is not Xiaomin, how..."


    "Grandfather, grandmother!" The little guy''s mouth is very sweet. He comes forward to shout.


    The old man had never found out why the child was so close to him before. Now he finally understood that he was his own granddaughter.


    "Good, good, my good granddaughter!" The old man held the child in his arms. At this moment, Qin man could not help but burst into tears.


    "Before I said that I can''t recognize you and grandma, so I can only often let them bring me here to play, just want to see my grandfather and grandma." The little guy said chokingly.


    After hearing this, the old lady had already been distressed. While wiping her tears, she said softly, "it''s hard for you. It''s really hard for you."


    "We only know the child''s name is Xiaomin. What''s her name?" The old lady asked softly.


    "Park min!" Gong Lihua''s words made the elder two more grateful to them. This is a different word with the same name as her father."We won''t disturb the reunion of your family, uncle and aunt. Let''s visit again some other day." Gong Yichen also knows that it''s not suitable for them to stay here now.


    The old lady quickly stood up and said, "no, we don''t know how to thank you this time. You sit down and I''ll cook now." The old lady went to the kitchen.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen look at each other. Then they go to the kitchen and ask the old lady to accompany her granddaughter. They help with the cooking.


    Although it''s just a common meal, it''s the most delicious and happy meal for the two old people of the park family.


    "Can Xiaomin live here today?" The old lady looked at Gong Lihua road expectantly.


    "I said to my aunts and grandmothers that they would live here in the future, and they would not dislike Xiaomin, would they?" The little guy said with a smile.


    "Why, how can grandparents dislike you?" The two old men laughed and burst into tears.


    After they had eaten, they left.


    "How come you never mentioned it to me?" Gong Yichen sighed.


    "I didn''t dare to tell her that I didn''t trust her until I was caught. That''s why I didn''t think it was bad for her to come out again." Su Mo sighs.


    "I thought it was my sister-in-law and the man''s child." Gong Yichen''s words made Gong Lihua blush.


    "I''m just pregnant!" As soon as she said this, Gong Yichen felt that his acceptance ability was broken again and again.

 Chapter 592

    "You, you said you were pregnant?" Although my sister-in-law is a little older than him, she is also a very old woman. The most important thing is that they are not married yet?


    "We''re going to get married in five years." Gonglihua some embarrassed said.


    "I can see that you are all faster than me." Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo pitifully. I really don''t know when I can get a beautiful wife.


    "I''m your aunt. Isn''t it natural for me to get married before you?" Gong Lihua said.


    "What did he do to you?" Gong Yichen then thought that it seemed that he had not seen the man who had been with his sister-in-law for a long time.


    "He had been studying abroad before and came back. He was very kind to me. Every time he had a holiday, he would come back to see me." Gong Lihua feels that he is really married to the right person this time. He has no way to say that he is good to himself. His love for her almost makes her feel like she is back in the flower age.


    "That''s good, if he dares to bully you, you tell me, I''ll help you deal with him." Miyagi''s words make su Mo can''t help rolling his eyes. Is his brain broken? He''s a husband and wife. What''s he doing?


    When he got home, Gong Yichen could not help sighing that this was probably the most thrilling year he had ever lived. The news really exploded one by one.


    As Gong Lihua is getting married in the new year, Su Mo also starts to help.


    Su Mo and Gong Lihua go to pick wedding dress, don''t know why thought of once.


    I used to wear my wedding dress, but I came here alone.


    Then look at the pair around him. The man was afraid that Gong Lihua was uncomfortable. He took a rest when he was tired. Before he was thirsty, the water was at hand. The smile on the corner of his mouth never stopped. Su Mo envied him.


    "What''s the matter? You want to wear a wedding dress, too? " Standing on one side of the palace Li Hua is obviously see out Su Mo''s mind, can''t help joking.


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said with some emotion: "I just thought of when I got married."


    "It was that boy who didn''t understand, but it was also to protect you." Gong Lihua knows a lot about that year.


    "I know that naturally, but it may be every woman''s lifelong dream. In fact, I am more curious about what happened to you and the person behind you?" Su Mo has been curious before.


    "Don''t you know what curiosity kills a cat?" Gong Lihua said with a smile.


    "But I''m really curious. I just want to know why you two separated after so many years of entanglement." Su Mo can actually see that they really care about each other, but why do the two people who care about each other become what they are now.


    Gong Lihua, who had been deep in thought for a long time, looked at Su Mo apologetically and said, "the story between us can''t be explained in a moment and a half. I''ll talk to you when I have a chance."


    Su Mo also thinks that now she is accompanying others to see the wedding dress. It seems that it''s really not good to stand here and talk about other people''s past, but Su Mo thinks of a very important thing, that is, she doesn''t seem to know the name of the man.


    "I don''t know the name of the man who is going to be my little uncle." Su Mo asked softly.


    "His name is Lang zheheng!" I''m afraid that if the whole person in the Li Imperial Palace didn''t know about it.


    Sure enough to hear the name of the Su Mo mouth are not closed, obviously it is completely beyond her imagination.


    I''m afraid no one doesn''t know the name, especially a few years ago, Lang zheheng was the most sensational figure in the whole emperor, but Su Mo never thought that such a number one figure had been under his nose.


    Su Mo can''t help but curiously see a few eyes, it''s really unable to connect that ruthless man with the person in front of him, but Su Mo knows clearly that the person in front of him is the person he used to be, which is too strange.


    "Auntie, you are amazing. You can conquer such people." Su Mo gives Gong Lihua a thumbs up.


    But Gong Li Hua gave a bitter smile and didn''t say much. Only they knew what they had experienced.


    Su Mo is more and more interested in her sister-in-law and Lang zheheng. I don''t know how they get together.


    Waiting to accompany my sister-in-law to see the wedding dress, Su Mo found that even if my sister-in-law was nearly 40, she still couldn''t move her eyes.


    Of course, it''s Lang zheheng who can''t move his eyes. Looking at Lang zheheng''s eyes on Gong Lihua, Su Mo really finds that she can''t accept this fact, but there''s no need for her to lie.


    After choosing the wedding dress, Su Mo goes back with them. Looking at their love, Su Mo really admires them. But when she thinks about Lang zheheng''s identity, Su Mo admires Gong Lihua even more. How much does she have to experience to be with such a person.After returning home, Su Mo did not see Gong Yichen, and the children did not know where they had gone. Only grandma Qiao was there. Su Mo looked at the old lady and found her sitting there sighing, which made Su Mo very curious.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Granny Qiao looks at Su Mo, but she still can''t hold it. She tells Qiao Ming and bu Rouyu one more time. "That girl is really good. You say that elder brother Qiao just doesn''t like other girls."


    Su Mo''s face changed slightly. Bu Rouyu knew it. Gong Yichen had already told him that day, but he didn''t expect to have such an impact on the old lady. It seems that he should have gone to find this woman earlier.


    At this time, Gong Yichen and Qiao Ming, who are playing with their children, look around. Although there are a lot of people around them, they are obviously less than they were in peacetime. On the contrary, they are a little lonely.


    When Qiao Ming went to buy something to drink for his children, he was surprised to see a figure. He never thought that this woman would dare to come.


    "Joe..." Bu Rouyu''s words haven''t finished, he is interrupted by Qiao Ming. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here. I don''t care what you try to get close to me. Don''t dream."


    Bu Rouyu is really surprised. He is a beautiful woman, but how can this man seem indifferent to his charm? It''s really hard to say.


    "Elder brother Qiao, how can you be so cruel? People really like you. That''s why..."


    "Shut up, bu Ruoyu. I was a fool, but I can''t fall in the same place. I know you want to get close to sumo and Gong Yichen when you are near me, but I forgot to tell you that I have told Gong Yichen about it. If you really want to live, I advise you to leave as soon as possible." Qiao Ming said this and left without looking back.


    Bu Rouyu''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. He did not calculate this. If the master knew, he would really die miserably, but what should he do? It''s absolutely impossible to finish the task on your own.

 Chapter 593

    According to the previous master''s explanation, he asked her to wait, but he didn''t say exactly what to wait for or who to wait for, which made Bu Rouyu worried. In fact, she didn''t fall in love with Qiao Ming, but she did like this man. At that time, she worried that the situation was beyond her control.


    After going back, Qiao Ming, looking at the three children, didn''t have much anxiety and worry in his heart. The last time was so dangerous, they could all pass safely, and this time must be OK.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the whole Gong family and the Su family to spend the new year together. It''s also the time when they have the most people. You know, they don''t have many people these years.


    "Mommy, how can we call them?" Looking at Mr. Gong niansu and Su Bingguo, Gong niansu was at a loss for a moment. They seemed to be the father of their mother.


    This makes Su Mo also some trouble, one is his own father, one is his adoptive father, to himself is like a daughter in general.


    "Then call them grandfathers?" Su Mo said softly.


    "But how do they know who I''m calling?" The little guy really asked.


    On one side, Su Ruixue looked at her sister and said helplessly, "that''s not easy. One is called big grandfather, and the other is called little grandfather."


    "But who is the great grandfather?" Gong niansu seems to be one hundred thousand why, and he can''t stop asking.


    "Me But Mr. Su gave the answer, because Su Bingguo was his brother-in-law, so he must be older than Su Bingguo.


    "Is that ok?" The little guy looked up at the national highway of Su Bing.


    Su Bingguo looked at the little guy, did not know why, and thought of Su Mo when he was a child. Su Mo was like this when he was a child. He seemed to be one hundred thousand reasons. He was curious about everything.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that you are happy." He said with a smile.


    At this time, the woman sitting beside her husband is very quiet. Su Mo knows that she is Xiao Qing''s mother. Looking at this woman, Su Mo really admires her. In order to wait for her father for so many years, not everyone can do it.


    This new year''s Eve dinner is also very happy. After the new year''s Eve dinner, people are going to set off fireworks. Fortunately, they are outside the Fifth Ring Road, otherwise they are not allowed to set off fireworks.


    After getting on the roof, the cold wind was unbearable, but the three children didn''t seem to feel the cold at all. On the contrary, they were full of expectation for all this.


    "Mommy, can I light the fireworks?" Su Ruixue looked at her mother.


    Su Mo nods with a smile. Although it''s dangerous, it''s OK for Su Ruixue. Gong niansu is a little scared. He hides behind Su Mo, but shows his little head and looks around.


    The other adults were very happy when they watched the three kids play.


    "I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, our grandchildren are so big." Mr. Su Bingguo is looking at him. He is really grateful for his brother-in-law. He has taken care of Su Mo in recent years. Even though he knows Su Mo is not his own child, he never dislikes Su Mo otherwise. On the contrary, it is the same as before.


    "Yes, it''s just that the smelly boy in our family is still a bachelor!" Su Bingguo has a headache when he thinks of his son Su Jin. He doesn''t know when he will get married.


    Hearing this, the gentleman laughed and said, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You''d better enjoy your happiness."


    "Don''t you think I want to? But I have a headache when I think about that smelly boy. " Su Bingguo said with a smile.


    Soon Suri snow over there lit the fireworks, only to see the fireworks lift off, and then bloom, and finally disappear.


    Gong niansu looked at this thing as if it was not so terrible, and carefully stood beside his brother.


    Su Mo looked at the fireworks, but he was in a trance. He and Gong Yichen had seen the fireworks together, but now and then his mood was completely different.


    "Thinking about the first time we saw fireworks?" Gong Yichen didn''t know when he came to Su Mo''s side and asked softly.


    Su Mo is a little surprised. How did he find out? But it''s true that I was just thinking about the moment when they saw the fireworks together.


    "I still remember what you said at that time. You said that beautiful things are always short-lived." Gong Yichen looked at the fireworks blooming in the sky and muttered softly.


    "Yes, it was a pity at that time, but now I don''t think so." Su Mo sighs.


    This is to let the palace also Minister some curiosity, don''t understand of ask a way: "that you now of idea is what?"


    "There is an idiom called moths fighting fire, but if moths don''t fight fire, how can they know what is hot and what is cold? Fireworks are also short, but they show the best side, just like our life. Compared with the earth, the solar system and the universe, our life span is probably just like the fireworks blooming It''s a short time, but it''s also the day we are most looking forward to and able to make contributions. " Su Mo''s words really surprised Gong Yichen. He thought Su Mo was a sad person. It seems that she was wrong. She is not a sad person. She just has her own unique views on many things."What about me? What am I in your life? " Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    Su Mo looked at his appearance and couldn''t help laughing. A trace of cunning flashed through his eyes and said, "you are just like a gas in my stomach."


    Miyagi didn''t respond, but soon understood that she was abusing.


    "I''m teasing you. In fact, I don''t know what you are in my life. I always feel that you are longer than fireworks and more insipid than fireworks. It''s just like a part of my body. Without it, my life and body are incomplete." Su Mo said that Gong Yichen was very moved.


    It''s said that two people''s feelings are generally controlled by hormones. When the hormones disappear, their feelings will fade. However, they don''t have such feelings. On the contrary, they seem to have other things that involve them and make them closely connected.


    "Thank you Miyagi looked at her gratefully, which was really important to him.


    "Why do you thank me? I should thank you. With you, I am a complete person Su Mo smiles a way.


    "Do you know what you mean to me?" Gong Yichen gently took her hand and looked at her slightly red earrings. He knew that she was shy every time.


    "What?" Su Mo is also somewhat curious.

 Chapter 594

    "You live with me. This position belongs to you forever. No one or anything can live in it except you." He pointed to his own atrium.


    Su Mo''s heart at this moment has a kind of incomparable satisfaction, this is enough, he really care about himself is enough, the future road may be difficult, but how, he is enough, isn''t it?


    "Wife, marry me!" At the moment when the sound of fireworks stopped, Gong Yichen suddenly knelt down on one knee, and the sound came slowly.


    With the sound of her voice, the whole villa was illuminated by colorful lights. Su Mo found that she didn''t know when, the yard was full of people, familiar faces, their best friends, and the family members of their two families were standing beside her.


    Su Mo has never thought that he can be so romantic. She looks at Gong Yichen kneeling on one knee. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. It seems that at this moment, what to say is meaningless.


    "I know I''m not a romantic person, but I know it''s not easy for our two families to get together. I also know that what you care about most is your family. So with their witness, I promise that sumo will be my treasure in my hand in the future. No matter how many years later, as long as I''m alive, I will never let her suffer." What Miyagi Yichen said was not urgent and slow. He didn''t have too many bold words and ambitions, only plain and light.


    However, many people are moved by this, especially the girls standing below. They are all red eyed in an instant, and their lofty words and ambitions are all temporary. But this kind of plain oath is for a lifetime. This kind of guarantee is what women need most.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so romantic. I''m going to cry." Qin man with red eyes is holding Lu Jinnian''s hand.


    Su Mo just looked at him foolishly, and the parents on both sides didn''t mean to urge him. They knew how hard these two people had been these years, and they knew more about their difficulties and how much they had experienced.


    "I''m very happy to be able to marry you after divorce. The most correct thing I''ve done in my life is to divorce you, because only when I divorce you can I give you a real wedding and a real emotional guarantee. It''s very important for me and you. I hope your wedding is the most unforgettable day." Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo with a smile.


    Su Mo suddenly smile, just smile, but tears fall uncontrollably, because it''s really too sudden, and it''s totally different from what he imagined, but it''s more perfect and beautiful than what he imagined.


    "Su Mo, Miss Su Da, will you marry me?" Miyagi looked at her, he did not want her to cry, so he stood up, gently kiss her cheek, said: "it''s sweet."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Mo''s face is as red as an apple in an instant. In front of her elders, she feels embarrassed.


    "Will you marry me?" Gong Yichen kneels on one knee again and asks softly.


    "Can I ask you a question?" Just after Gong Yichen said that, no one made a fuss, because they were not young, so they didn''t need the atmosphere.


    "Don''t say one, a hundred will do." Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    "You propose to me now. Can I propose to you?" Su Mo unexpectedly also prepared the ring, this scene, see everyone completely shocked, they are the first time to see a woman and a man propose.


    "Thank you, wife. Of course I will." Gong Yichen said anxiously, which made the people below laugh.


    "Listen to me first." Su Mo has no good spirit of stare him a way.


    "OK, OK, I''ll wait." Palace also Minister some embarrassed smile way.


    "Gong Yichen, I hope that no matter what happens or meets in the future, you will remember that I am your wife, your lover and a woman who loves you no less than you. I don''t want you to leave me in this world one day and bear all this alone." Su Mo''s words make many people silent, while Su Bingguo and his husband think of his dead wife.


    As for Gong Mokai and Wang Meili on one side, they hold each other''s hands tightly.


    "I promise you." Gong Yichen''s answer is very cautious, because what he needs is not that you love each other, but that he loves you no less than you. If you leave him alone in the name of love, he will bear more.


    "Will you marry me?" Su Mo some shy ask a way.


    Under the shining of the colorful lights, Gong Yichen''s eyes were shining. His lips trembled violently. After a long time, he nodded and said, "of course I would."


    Around the moment, I thought of the fierce applause, which is probably the most strange, but also the most beautiful proposal they have ever seen. It''s not often seen that they propose to each other. Today, I''m lucky to see it, which is probably the greatest happiness in their life.


    "Congratulations On one side, Gong Mokai looked at his son and daughter-in-law. Finally, they got married.


    "Thank you, Dad!" Two people say with one voice.


    Gong Mokai''s smiling eyes became a crack, and the years left more traces on his face, but he didn''t care at all, because it was a very happy day for him.People standing on the top of the building began to take out the red envelope. Obviously, they all knew that Gong Yichen would propose to Su Mo today, but they didn''t know that Su Mo would also propose. They still wanted to give the red envelope.


    "Daddy, Mommy, congratulations. This is my lucky money. I wish you well." The two little guys also took out their own red envelopes and handed them to Gong Yichen and Su mo.


    This year is probably the happiest for them all these years.


    One family, at last.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen with a smile. She just holds his hand tightly. At this moment, she feels that she is the happiest woman.


    "Jingle, jingle..." At this time, the new year''s bell also came with the flavor of blessing.


    Su Mo laughs, Gong Yichen also laughs, everyone laughs.


    That''s what they want, no more, no less, just right, safe, and lucky.


    Gong Yichen also knows that the people below need to be entertained, so he pulls Su Mo and his family down and invites them in. Laughter comes from time to time.


    But some people laugh, some people worry, just after su Mo and Gong Yichen asked everyone to sit down, Su Mo''s phone rang.


    Take out a mobile phone to see, Su Mo can''t help but slightly frown, this phone is very familiar, but can''t remember where to see.


    But Su Mo got through.


    "Dr. Su, this is the people''s hospital. There has just been a fireworks explosion. The hospital is seriously short of manpower. Can you come and help us?" The front desk actually didn''t want to call Su mo. after all, Su Mo''s position is there, but now all the people who can be transferred from the hospital have been transferred back, but there is still a serious shortage.


    "I see. I''ll be right there!" Su Mo hung up the phone, directed at Gong Yichen and two little guys with an apologetic smile, said: "Mommy is going to the hospital."

 Chapter 595

    Everyone knows that they have to call Su Mo this evening. Now Su Mo''s identity is ready to appear in the whole imperial capital, even in China. They can''t be unaware of it. Maybe the only difference is that it hasn''t been officially announced.


    The two children are also sensible, and did not say much, one side of the husband also know that now for Su Mo is not she can decide, so just to Su Mo slightly nodded, let her go busy.


    Su Mo kisses the two children''s cheeks and then leaves slowly.


    Miyagi Yichen is not at all at ease Su Mo alone in the past, so say what also want to send Su Mo in the past, Su Mo can''t beat him, can only let him go.


    Just in the car, his mobile phone will not let go of Su Mo''s hand, he is afraid that once he let go, the person in front of him will disappear, afraid, all this is just a dream.


    Su Mo looks at him, can''t help but smile bitterly, how can she not know what he is thinking?


    "Are you really so afraid that I''m gone? I''m not the air. " Su Mo didn''t say well.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo with a smile and said softly in his voice, "I''m afraid it''s all a dream."


    Hearing this, Su Mo couldn''t help laughing and pinched in the palm of Gong Yichen''s hand. Then she asked softly, "are you sure it''s not a dream now?"


    Su Mo didn''t make any effort, just teased him to play, so after feeling the tingling, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s so beautiful. I feel like I''m dreaming."


    Su Mo smile''s eyes all narrowed, she again why not? All this is really too good, she really can''t imagine what happened in front of her.


    "In fact, I have thought about this day, but I didn''t think that you would propose to me on this day. Do you know that it really means a lot to me?" Su Mo smiles a way.


    "I know. Naturally, I know. I know what''s important to you. The most important thing is the most romantic, isn''t it?" Palace also Minister saw Su Mo one eye way.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile, yes, the most romantic thing in the world is the most important thing, so for her, it really means a lot.


    "In a word, I will cherish your love for me and treat you well." Miyagi''s voice is very light, but every byte is very heavy. What she wants is what he wants from today on.


    The car soon stopped at the door of the hospital. After seeing the scene, even Gong Yichen and Su Mo, who had been through the storm, were stunned. They didn''t expect that there were so many injured people.


    When Gong Yichen saw the scene, he frowned slightly. What''s the matter?


    Su Mo didn''t think much about it at all. She got off the car and was ready to save people.


    Gong Yichen always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it for a moment. However, he left that thought behind and followed Su Mo to help. Although he was not a doctor, he still had no problem helping to carry a patient.


    At this time, the director of surgery came out, looked at Su Mo, some embarrassed said: "I''m really sorry, I didn''t think things would become like this."


    Su Mo slightly shook his head and said: "no one can control this kind of thing, but what''s the matter? Why are there so many injured? "


    The surgical director said with a wry smile: "an explosion happened in a fireworks factory, and that''s what happened. We are the closest to each other, so the seriously injured are sent here, and the lightly injured are sent to other hospitals."


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was standing on one side, was stunned and asked softly, "fireworks factory, explosion? How high is this possibility on this day? "


    The surgical director sighed and said, "I feel strange too. It''s impossible for me. I haven''t seen it in these years."


    "Why?" Su Mo some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "If you think about it, it''s Chinese New Year. According to the principle, there is no one in the fireworks factory. How can there be an explosion?" The director pointed out the key to the problem.


    "It''s still important to save people now!" Su Mo finish saying to join the rescue team in a hurry.


    Su Mo is very calm, although many people are extremely seriously injured, but she can calm down, she has experienced the storm, so she is used to such scenes.


    Gong Yichen followed Su Mo step by step. He always felt that the explosion was strange, but they came here temporarily.


    At this time outside the emergency phone next to the nurse''s face white, voice trembling said: "I, I have done as you said."


    "Good. Don''t worry. If I say I will let you go, I will let you go." The man''s mouth with a cruel smile, the nurse''s heart not to mention more uncomfortable, but she did not dare not do as he said.


    After the man knocked the nurse unconscious directly, he put on his clothes, disguised a little, and then mixed into the crowd, hesitated. The scene was in chaos, and no one found anything wrong."You''d better go back. You can''t help me here." Su Mo looked at the side of the palace also minister, the two of them are not at home, how can''t say.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and said, "don''t you feel something wrong?"


    Su Mo side of the treatment of the wounded people, while asked: "what do you mean?"


    "First of all, according to the doctor, the explosion of the fireworks factory is very strange, because it''s the Spring Festival. There can''t be anyone in the fireworks factory. How did the fireworks factory explode? Second, why does the nurse know about your phone number? " Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo a little surprised. Before, he always wanted to save people, but he didn''t think of this. However, after Gong Yichen said that, Su Mo also realized that something was wrong.


    "You mean this time, it''s probably for us?" Su Mo is unbelievable. Are these people still human? For the sake of them, it has hurt so many people.


    "I''m not sure now, but it''s always good to be careful." Gong Yichen said softly.


    Su Mo nodded, really careful is always good, Su Mo convergence for a while, began to save people.


    Even if all the doctors who can be transferred here are here, many people still can''t get effective treatment. There is a howling sound in the whole hospital, and Su Mo is a little chilly.


    At this time, suddenly the whole hospital fell into darkness, in which the operating room is better, at least there is emergency light, but other places need to be re connected with standby power.


    This among them need a lot of time, palace also Minister tightly pull Su Mo, quickly hide in the dark.


    "What are you doing?" Su Mo looks at her patient, and she always feels uncomfortable. If the patient dies because of herself, even if she gets away with it, she can''t forgive her all her life.


    "Look Gong Yichen pointed to the miserable man who was just crying on the hospital bed. Then they saw the weak light of the emergency light and saw that the man jumped down from the hospital bed.

 Chapter 596

    Su Mo see this scene, the heart is more uncomfortable, she so quiet stay in the corner, looking at that person constantly looking for what.


    At this time, a man in a nurse''s costume also came here. "What about people?" The man in the nurse''s uniform asked in a low voice.


    The man who jumped down from the hospital bed said in a hoarse voice: "just give me treatment, it should be nearby."


    Su Mo is sure that the person lying in the hospital bed before is really injured, and the injury is not light. Why can he be so quick? What''s going on? What is the origin of these people this time?


    "Damn, those people are going to find the problem of power supply. If we can''t find any more people, I''m afraid we will really fail." The man was obviously worried. They could only succeed this time.


    But they can''t figure out why, why does Su Mo find something wrong? He didn''t even know what the problem was.


    "Withdraw!" The two left quickly.


    Miyagi and Sumo are in the dark to follow up, when they just left the hospital, the light instantly lit up.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen are well-trained, but there is no problem tracking them.


    The two did not go far. Instead, they stopped in an alley near the hospital. There was no light around them. Only the street lights in the distance were shining here.


    "Damn it, let''s find out." The man in the nurse''s dress soon threw the nurse''s dress on the ground and swore.


    "What to do? We failed in this mission. When we went back, I was worried... " The seriously injured man''s eyes were full of worry.


    "The young master will certainly forgive us, but in this way, I''m afraid this woman will be on guard at that time. We originally wanted to use her to hold down their children!" Su Mo and Gong Yichen are puzzled by their conversation.


    So this time, it''s not because of the two of them, but one of the two children?


    But according to the truth, they should not. The two men knew that the task had really failed, so they had to retreat now. When they were caught, that would be trouble. Even if Gong Yichen and Su Mo didn''t kill them, the young master would send someone to kill them.


    Looking at the two people left, Gong Yichen and Su Mo just returned to the hospital. On the way back, Su Mo asked, "what''s going on? How can children influence these people? "


    Gong Yichen doesn''t understand that Su Ruixue is really smart, but there is no shortage of smart people in China, not to mention Gong niansu. She is just a child of a few years old. How can she influence these people? But one thing is certain. No matter what such people are planning, it is extremely serious.


    After going back, Gong Yichen and Su Mo are obviously in a heavy mood. If they come to them, they don''t worry about it. But if they come to the children, they can''t accept it at all. What should they do if the children have any accidents?


    "What do you think of it?" Su Mo asked the wounded to deal with the wound.


    Gong Yichen shook his head. He didn''t know who it was.


    "Maybe we should go back to Lu Jianguo and see what happened to his investigation." Miyagi knows this is their only clue.


    Su Mo shook his head slightly, and said: "if it is related to t, it should be for us, but this time it is obviously for children. According to their language, which country do you think of?"


    Gong Yichen said softly: "although they speak Chinese, there is something wrong with the tone. I remember when I was in e country, those translators used to speak this tone, but I''m not sure now."


    Su Mo sighs, and his mood is even worse. If they really can''t stop what''s going to happen, the child will have a problem and they can''t afford it.


    "Don''t worry, these people won''t do it now. We won''t go out from the first to the sixth day of the first month. Now there are people staring at the whole villa. These people can''t be unaware of it." Gong Yichen said softly.


    "After the sixth day of the first month?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "Well, and if I guess correctly, it''s probably Lantern Festival." Gong Yichen is not sure, but this matter is likely to have something to do with the Lantern Festival. It seems that we need to investigate the Lantern Festival later.


    Because only that day will they go out 100%, because this night is the most lively day for Chinese people.


    "Now it seems that this is the only way. I hope there won''t be too many problems." Su Mo sighs.


    By the time they had dealt with all the injured, the day had turned pale.


    Gong Yichen takes Su Mo''s hand and looks at the red sun rising slowly. Their figures are pulled longer and longer by the light. It seems that they have a kind of unspeakable warmth.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Gong Yichen watched the sun rise completely, then he pulled Su Mo into the car."You have a little rest. When you get there, I''ll call you." Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo''s tired look. He knows that he hasn''t slept all night. In addition, he is nervous all the time. Su Mo must have some problems.


    Su Mo smiles and nods, so she leans on the co pilot and sleeps in the past.


    Looking at her appearance, Gong Yichen felt a little distressed. He really didn''t know what they would face one day in the future, and he didn''t know whether they could live together forever.


    Waiting outside the villa, Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, who is really well asleep. He really can''t bear to wake her up. He takes off his down jacket and puts it on Su Mo, and then walks towards the villa with her in his arms.


    Just holding Su Mo, she just slightly frowned. It was obvious that the cold wind made her uncomfortable, but she soon felt the hot chest and the frown.


    Looking at the sleeping Su Mo, Gong Yichen can''t help laughing. It turns out that when she is asleep, she is so quiet, as charming as sleeping beauty.


    As soon as she got home, she saw her mother, who had already made breakfast. What Wang Meili wanted to say, she saw Su Mo in Gong Yichen''s arms, so she didn''t say much. She just waved her hand to let them have a rest first.


    Looking at her son and daughter-in-law, she thought of last night''s proposal. It''s really not easy for them to get together. Looking at their tiredness day by day, in fact, her mother-in-law''s heart is not comfortable. Which parents don''t want their children''s work to be easier?

 Chapter 597

    After putting Su Mo on the bed, Gong Yichen just wants to run away from her and pull the quilt down, but the person in his arms hugs him tightly. I don''t know why Gong Yichen is so satisfied at this moment. With a pet smile on his mouth, he gently hugs her, pulls the quilt down with his other hand, and then sleeps with her.


    After getting up, the three kids began to pay New Year''s greetings. Naturally, several old people prepared red envelopes for the three kids. For Qiao Zirui, they didn''t treat him differently because he wasn''t their grandson. You know, if it wasn''t for this child last time, their grandson would have been really unlucky, so they treat Qiao Zirui as a real grandson.


    The three little guys wanted to go to sumo and gongyichen for a hundred years, but they were stopped by Wang Meili.


    "Your daddy and Mommy just came back to sleep, waiting for them to wake up." Wang Meili knows that they didn''t have a rest last night. We''d better wait until we have a good rest.


    The three little guys were very sensible. Instead of making noise, they quietly went back to their room and began to play.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen wake up in the afternoon. Su Mo opens her eyes and looks like a koala hanging on Gong Yichen''s body. She blushes. However, when she thinks that they have proposed to each other, her shyness is reduced.


    She gently stroked his slightly dark face, the angular face with black stubble, some hands, but particularly comfortable.


    Just when Su Mo felt funny, a low voice came slowly. "If you tease me again, I''ll keep you out of bed today."


    Su Mo can''t help blushing. Gong Yichen opens his eyes and looks at Su Mo''s cherry like cheek. He can''t help but want to take a bite and taste it.


    "Awake?" Miyagi that hoarse and low voice, can''t say sexy, sumo don''t know why feel their heartbeat are a little fast, don''t you have too long to touch a man?


    "Well, me, let''s get up!" Su Mo looked at the sun, and knew it was afternoon now. On the first day of the first month, they had been sleeping till now. It was really wrong. The most important thing was that they were really hungry.


    It''s just why the house is so quiet. After washing, they go out to see Mr. Gong Mokai and Mr. Gong who are sitting in the living room playing chess. The others are around them.


    "Happy new year, Dad!" Su Mo some embarrassed opening.


    "You are happy, too!" Mr. Liu, Su Bingguo and Gong Mokai spoke at the same time. They were embarrassed. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Mo looks at the woman beside her father. She is thinking what is more suitable for her to shout? Hesitated a moment, Su Mo still called a "Ma!" This made the middle-aged woman blush, but her eyes twinkled with happiness. She knew that the most important thing was not whether others could accept it, but whether Su Mo could accept it.


    "Awake? The children are upstairs. Shall I call down At this time, Qiao Ming on one side looks at them and knows that they didn''t sleep last night and have been saving people, so he doesn''t want them to be tired.


    It''s just that once Qiao Ming said this, he saw three little guys coming down.


    Fortunately, sumo prepared the red envelope yesterday, otherwise it''s really embarrassing today. Sumo handed the three red envelopes to the three little guys, and then sent the blessing. Seeing the clever appearance of the three little guys, sumo was actually very happy. At least the three little guys didn''t have to worry too much.


    "Mommy, will you take us out today?" Su Ruixue really wants to go out to play.


    Su Mo smiles and touches his son''s head and says, "today is the first day of the lunar new year. You can''t go out on the first day of the lunar new year. Remember?"


    The little guy nodded to show that he knew.


    In fact, sumo doesn''t know how to explain to the children in the next few days that they can''t go tomorrow. I''m afraid they can''t go out until they find out about it.


    But I''m sure the children can understand that it''s a special period now. She really doesn''t want her children to be in any danger. Once something happens, I''m afraid she will regret her death.


    After dinner, they turned on the TV and saw a lot of reports about the incident, but they didn''t know what caused it.


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment, or decided to call his father.


    Su Mo calls in the past, but mingning gets through. Su Mo takes a look at it. It''s her father''s right, but why is it mingning''s voice?


    "Happy new year, uncle Ming." Su Mo said softly.


    "Xiao Mo is also happy. My husband just went to bed. Is there something wrong?" He knew that Xiaomo''s call was not as simple as new year''s greetings.


    "I want to ask my father for Lu Jianguo''s mobile phone number." Su Mo knows about it, and Lu Jianguo must know about it.


    "OK, I''ll send it to you right away." Mingning said softly.


    Su Mo said he knew, and then hung up the phone, soon there was a text message, is Lu Jianguo''s phone.


    Su Mo directly got through to Lu Jianguo."Hello, who?" Lu Jianguo didn''t have su Mo''s mobile phone number, so he didn''t know it was su Mo on the other side of the phone, so he asked politely, because not many people knew his phone number.


    "Happy new year, uncle Lu. I''m Su Mo!" Su mo after greeting, this just introduces a way.


    "Xiaomo, happy new year to you, too. What''s the matter?" Lu Jianguo doesn''t believe that Su Mo is really here to pay a new year''s call.


    "Yes, what happened to Uncle Lu''s investigation?" Su Mo asks directly to the point.


    "It has been investigated clearly. It is true that according to what he said, there are these people, but many of them no longer intend to perform their duties. They have been assimilated almost, but now they are all locked up." Lu Jianguo simply said it again, but it''s not the first day of the lunar new year, right?


    Lu Jianguo asked softly, "little mo, if you need any help from your uncle, just open your mouth."


    "Do you know about the explosion last night?" Su Mo hesitated for a moment, or decided to ask, see how much he knows.


    "I know, but the ignition point of the explosion is very strange. It seems that someone did it on purpose." Lu Jianguo doesn''t think Su Mo will ask some unimportant questions.


    "Did you find the arsonist?" Su Mo''s voice became urgent.


    "Not yet. Although there was monitoring in that place, one minute of monitoring disappeared, so I felt it was a gang arson." Lu Jianguo knew that this could not be done by one person at all, and that the other side calculated the time accurately, which was enough to solve the problem of life expectancy.

 Chapter 598

    "I went to help in the hospital yesterday, and then I met two of them. I suspect that this time the people are coming for us." Su Mo voice becomes dignified.


    "How can it be that the people of T country have already caught it? Why do people come after you? " Lu Jianguo is really incredible. It''s totally unscientific.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if it has anything to do with T-state. I suspect that the other party will probably do it on the Lantern Festival. Please help me to pay attention to it." The only thing Su Mo can do now is not be sure.


    Lu Jianguo knew that he owed them a big favor, so he would help them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Lu Jianguo promised.


    Su Mo thanks after this just hung up the phone, palace also Minister don''t know when appear behind her, softly pacify, way: "you don''t worry too much, as long as we don''t go out, catch here no problem."


    Su Mo is still worried, not just about her children, but about what the other party wants to do. They can''t do some useless work. What is the other party''s purpose.


    "We need to investigate this matter slowly. At that time, we will mainly check country e to see if there are people coming into China." Gong Yichen also knows where Su Mo is worried. If the other party really wants to be bad for them, it''s really a problem, especially if he doesn''t know the origin of the other party.


    Su Mo nodded, she also knew that now can only be like this, now the most important thing is to wait slowly, waiting for each other to show their feet.


    On the second day of the first month, there were many people at home, such as Mr. Gong and Li Hua. Seeing more and more smiles on Gong''s face, Su Mo was also very happy.


    "I said you two are really romantic!" Although Gong Lihua was not present at that time, he knew the story from Wang Meili''s mouth.


    Gong Lihua''s words make su Mo blush slightly.


    "But I really admire you!" Gong Lihua said softly.


    She this words is to let Su Mo some feel not to know, completely don''t know what she envies oneself, have what good envy again.


    "It''s amazing that a woman can propose to a man she loves." Gong Lihua''s words make su Mo almost laugh out. She doesn''t know why her brain was so nervous at that time, and she wants to propose to Gong Yichen.


    "Anyway, we really wish you two, no matter at any time, remember to refuel, do you know?" Gong Lihua from Su Mo and Gong Yichen together, she saw them all, once happiness, later misfortune, everything, she saw in the eyes.


    "Thank you, auntie. We will." Su Mo smiles a way.


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, the sixth day of junior high school is over. Su Mo looks at several children who are going to be bored. She is really distressed. But when she thinks about the situation outside, she really dares not tell the two little guys to take them out. If there is any accident, what should she do?


    "Mommy, it''s the sixth day of junior high school. Why can''t we go out?" When Gong niansu thought of staying at home every day, he really felt that he was going to get moldy.


    Su Mo sighed and gently held the child in her arms, saying: "it''s not that mommy won''t let you out, but it''s really dangerous outside now. Just wait for a while. Believe Mommy, when this time is over, you can go anywhere you want, OK?"


    "That''s what Mommy said. Let''s pull the hook!" The little guy held out his chubby little hand.


    Su Mo laughs to hook the hand of the little fellow, the temple niansu says seriously: "pull hook to hang 100 years to forbid to change!"


    Su Mo looked at the children, she really sometimes feel that children living in their own home is not necessarily a kind of happiness.


    At this time, in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, the face of the man sitting in the upper position is not so good-looking, and the people standing below dare not lift their heads, and dare not let out the atmosphere.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" His voice was light, but there was a sense of killing and chill in his words.


    "Young master, we, we really don''t know what''s wrong." The leader''s eyes were full of horror. He followed the young master for the longest time. He clearly knew what the young master''s tone represented, which meant that he was really angry.


    "Well, are you fooling me or yourself?" As soon as the young master''s words fell, the man knelt down on the ground with a "plop", and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare.


    "Young master, we really dare not, just, just, I, we don''t know what''s wrong, young master, you must believe us!" The leader is really scared.


    "Hum, waste. Although I haven''t been in China, I know how important these days are for them. They won''t come out of the gate?" The young master''s words made the people below soaked in cold sweat.


    "Before the tenth day of junior high school, if the other party still doesn''t show up, you should know how to do it?" The man drinking tea, understatement said.The man''s face became extremely pale. How could he not know that although he didn''t let them commit suicide, what''s the difference between this and suicide?


    "Yes The man could only accept his fate and nodded.


    Su Mo, Gong Yichen and others haven''t gone out these days. Only Wang Meili and Gong Mokai have gone out once. They don''t ask why Su Mo and their children don''t go out, because they know that they must have their own purpose.


    The same calm night, sumo just coax the child to sleep, was outside that harsh gunshot startled.


    Gong Yichen quickly ran in and rushed into the basement with his child in his arms. Looking at Qiao Ming on one side, he said, "take good care of your child and my parents!" After that, he and Sumo quickly walked out of the door again, but after they went out, the people outside had solved the battle.


    Xiao Qing looks at several people lying in a pool of blood. Their faces are a little ugly. Are these people dying?


    "Can we find out the identities of these people?" Su Mo looks at those people and asks softly.


    "Since these people are here, it shows that they are not afraid of death at all, let alone let us find out." Xiao Qing said softly.


    Gong Yichen looked at those people. He really couldn''t figure out what could make them so miserable. Why did they come for the children?


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Gong Yichen''s eyes. He looked at Su Mo and said, "do you remember years ago?"


    Su Mo a face is at a loss, obviously don''t know what he said years ago, exactly is when.


    "That''s when Gong niansu was interviewed." Gong Yichen this reminds Su Mo, yes, how did she forget it?


    "You mean the extraordinary memory of niansu?" Su Mo knows that niansu''s memory is too terrible. At least he has never heard of that child. He has such a frightening memory without training.

 Chapter 599

    "I''m not sure about that, but the only time our children are exposed to the crowd is at this time. There''s never been anything else." Gong Yichen thought for a long time. If the focus is on children, that''s the problem.


    Su Mo thought for a long time, also just thought that this is really the only time, when the child exposed his ability, but what is it, can let these people so worried?


    "Let''s go and find Lu Jianguo!" Gong Yichen knows that all foreign tourists register there for the Lantern Festival. Since the other party is like this, it shows that the other party must have something to fear.


    Su Mo nodded, looked at Xiao Qing, said: "this side to you, no matter what person, want to break in hard, then shoot to kill." She would never let her children get hurt.


    Xiao Qing nodded to show that he knew.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen leave the villa in such a hurry and go straight to Lu Jianguo''s residence. Lu Jianguo is not surprised to see them. Although he is not sure what happened to them, it is absolutely not simple.


    When he got to the place, Lu Jianguo was not surprised to see Su Mo and Gong Yichen. He looked at them and said helplessly, "I have investigated them all, but there is still no news. There are too many foreign programs on the Lantern Festival. You said there are no less than ten projects in e country. It''s not easy to find them out."


    Su Mo looking at Lu Jianguo, dignified look of the mouth, said: "but the other party today directly to the door."


    This changed Lu Jianguo''s face. Are these people too bold.


    "We''re not looking for you just because of the kids." Su Mo knows that it''s not the time to say polite things. The most important thing for them now is to find out what these people behind the scenes want to do. They plan to attack Su Mo''s children so recklessly, which is definitely not just to deal with children.


    "Do you suspect that the two children might endanger their plans?" Lu Jianguo feels very strange. Although Su Ruixue is really smart, Huaxia does not lack smart children.


    Su Mo knows that it''s useless to say anything now, so she turns on the computer directly and clicks on the video about Gong niansu''s game record.


    Even Lu Jianguo was shocked, not only by his age, but also by his memory, which is the strongest point he has ever seen.


    "This, this is true?" Lu Jianguo really can''t believe what he saw. If it is true, it would be too terrible. Now it seems that he underestimated the little girl.


    "Well, it''s the only time they''ve been exposed." Su Mo really didn''t expect a simple interview to bring so much trouble.


    "What I''m most worried about now is what these people want to do, even if they want to attack us." In fact, Su Mo can''t figure it out all the time.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lu Jianguo some puzzled looking at Su Mo, obviously did not understand Su Mo this meaning.


    "Don''t you really think about it? A child, even if it''s my child, even if Gong niansu is the granddaughter of my husband, but it doesn''t have to be so big. I always feel that things are not so simple, and the last explosion was aimed at us. " Su Mo sighs.


    "How can it be? You live far away from..." Said here the gentleman suddenly thought of what, that place is far away from Su Mo''s residence, but if he did not remember that night Su Mo went to rescue.


    "You can rest assured that I will definitely find out this matter, but during this period of time, I feel you''d better not show up." Lu Jianguo is very clear that if these people really intend to fight against Su Mo and Gong Yichen, the best way is to let them not go out.


    "By the way, especially on the Lantern Festival, don''t let children go out." Now he doesn''t know what those people want to do, but it must have something to do with the Lantern Festival.


    Su Mo sighed and said: "you should be very clear that the other party''s purpose is to let us not go out on the Lantern Festival."


    "You mean..." The more Lu Jianguo thinks about it, the more terrifying he feels. So the target this time is not them at all, but Huaxia. Although they don''t know exactly what it is, one thing is certain, that is, these people''s plans are absolutely not small.


    "In a word, we will go out on the Lantern Festival, but I''m worried about the safety of the children, so I still need to trouble you." Su Mo said softly.


    "You can rest assured that as long as I can do it, I will certainly do it, but is it too risky?" Lu Jianguo still feels that it''s too risky to do so. If he doesn''t pay attention to what''s wrong with his child, how can he explain to Su Mo and his husband?


    "It''s not up to us to decide now. Since the other party wants us not to show up, we don''t show up, but let the other party do what they want, so it''s definitely not easy." Su Mo said softly.


    Of course, Lu Jianguo knows, but their identities are not simple. He really doesn''t want them to take the risk.


    "Well, I used to look down on you. Now I''m really wrong." Lu Jianguo really feels inferior in front of Su mo.Su Mo wry smile a, if can, she would rather stay out, but this is impossible, her identity is doomed, she can''t stay out anyway.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find someone to protect the little guy in the dark. As for you two, be careful yourself!" The number of people he can transfer is limited. The most important thing is that he knows that Su Mo has a special person to protect him, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    "Then I thank uncle Lu." Su Mo knows that now the only thing is to wait, since the other party does not hesitate to take advantage of human life to attack the children, and wants to scare them, it shows the seriousness of the matter even more.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the night of the fourteenth day of the first lunar month, Su Mo looks at her child. She really doesn''t know how to tell her daughter about it. Do you want her to do something that is likely to threaten her life?


    Gong niansu found that after her mother came back from that day, every time she looked at herself, she had some desire to say nothing. She asked softly, "Mommy, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Su Mo hesitated for a moment. She knew it was impossible to escape anyway, so she took a deep breath and said, "it''s true. Mommy wants to ask niansu to help."


    "Mommy, you are my mother. What do you want me to do? How can I help you? Just speak up. " The little guy said with a faint smile.


    Looking at her daughter so clever, Su Mo''s eyes are slightly red.

 Chapter 600

    "Do you know why Mommy doesn''t let you out these days?" Su Mo knew that this matter must explain clearly to the child.


    Gong niansu nodded slightly and said, "I know, because there are bad people, Mommy is afraid that we are in danger, so she doesn''t want us to go out, right?"


    Su Mo looked at her and said, "you''re right, but do you know who these bad guys are aiming at?"


    "Isn''t it Mommy?" The little guy didn''t connect with himself from the beginning to the end.


    Su Mo looked at her, shook his head and said, "no, they didn''t come for Mommy."


    "Daddy?" Asked the little fellow.


    "It''s you!" Su Mo this words a export, the little guy immediately mouth all some can''t live, because she how all don''t think oneself have what ability.


    Su Mo looked at her, so gently put her in his arms, muttered: "but Mommy will always accompany me."


    "But why, Mommy? I''m just a child. " Gong niansu couldn''t figure out who would do anything to herself. Although she didn''t have as much experience as Su Ruixue, she grew up in such a family. Naturally, she couldn''t understand anything.


    Su Mo gently stroked her head, some distressed, if you can, she really even would rather the child is just an ordinary child. "Do you remember the last time you broke all the game records in the mall?"


    "Are other children jealous of me? So you want to kill me? " Little guy didn''t think of it from the beginning to the end. It''s not just a small problem, but a big one.


    "Silly child, you are so lovely, how can anyone be jealous?" Su Mo sighs.


    "Why on earth is that?" The tears of the little guy''s grievance came straight up. Her talent and ability were not determined by her. The only thing she could decide was whether to show or not. She just wanted to play a game. How could she know there was such a big trouble.


    "Because some people don''t want you to spoil their business on the Lantern Festival, they certainly want to do harm to your grandfather." Su Mo knows that the child is still too young to understand when she rises to the national level.


    "I''m sorry, Mommy. It''s not good to read millet. If I didn''t play that day, there wouldn''t be so many things now." Now she thought of what she had done and felt guilty.


    "I don''t blame Nian Su for that. It''s those people who are too greedy and bad." Su Mo said softly.


    "What does Mommy want to do with niansu?" She still doesn''t know what her mother is looking for.


    "Mommy wants to break all the records about your ability tomorrow, OK?" Su Mo smiles a way.


    The little guy''s eyes brightened, but soon faded down again. He said with some guilt, "but isn''t that causing trouble for Mommy again?"


    "This won''t, this is to help Mommy, let those bad people can''t enter China, just fine." Although Su Mo doesn''t know the intention of those people, it has something to do with what they are carrying.


    The little guy nodded heavily and said, "that niansu will work hard."


    Su Mo looked at the child, some bad taste in the heart, will such a heavy burden on a child, how can she feel comfortable as a mother, but now she has no other choice, the only thing she can do is to let the child go.


    "We niansu are the best. Then you should have a rest early and refuel tomorrow." Su Mo''s eyes are slightly red. If she can, she would rather go by herself, but she doesn''t have such a good memory as a child.


    Gong niansuzhong nodded his head and said that he knew it. Looking at the sleeping child, the tears in Su Mo''s eyes no longer fell uncontrollably. No mother wanted to see the child like this. They all wanted the child to grow up happily. What''s more, she was only five years old.


    Su Mo stayed in the room for a long time, and then went out. Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and felt very sad. He knew that it was really hard for Su Mo, but sometimes, you didn''t know what you had to face after all, and you didn''t know how to solve this kind of problem yourself.


    The only thing we can do is try our best. "It''s going to be OK. We''ll be following the little guy tomorrow. She''ll be OK for sure." The palace also minister so lightly embrace her in the bosom.


    "But I''m really afraid, I..." Su Mo''s voice choked some speechless.


    Gong Yichen murmured softly: "I know, I know!"


    This night Su Mo has been in a muddle headed state, she knows that she wants to have a good rest, tomorrow she must protect her daughter.


    After a long time at night, Su Mo fell asleep, but someone couldn''t sleep.


    As soon as the man in the hotel thought that he would realize his dreams and wishes for these years tomorrow, he felt extremely excited and excited.


    "How are you doing over there?" He looked at the man who had been by his side.


    "According to your order, I have found the dead men to live in sumo. They should not take such risks." The man said without expression."Hum, it''s all the rubbish. If they were not incompetent, they would not have sacrificed so many people now, but I believe their sacrifice must be worth it." There was a touch of joy in his voice.


    "But then I may need to go to the scene, young master, be careful." The man said softly.


    "Why?" The young man, who was called young master, looked at the people behind him. Only when he was by his side would he feel at ease.


    "Just in case, if that girl dares to go out, I''ll get rid of her." He knows that the skills of these people around the young master are too bad. Su Mo and Gong Yichen know their abilities, so he has to do it himself this time.


    "Well, this time, if we succeed, our position in China will be completely stable." When the young master thought that he had been beaten over the years, it was his only chance to turn over.


    "So this time there should be no mistake." The man seemed to have an expression from beginning to end.


    The next day is slightly bright, sumo some can''t sleep, get up and look around, think of the next day daughter''s safety can''t guarantee, sumo''s heart is a little uneasy.


    When Su Mo is worried, her phone rings. Su Mo looks at the caller ID and is stunned. It''s Lu Jianguo.


    "Xiaomo, according to the information you gave us before, we checked all the items. I have listed all the items related to memory, among which several items of country e are at the top." Lu Jianguo has not had a good rest these days. His voice is tired.

 Chapter 601

    Su Mo grateful said: "thank you."


    "Yes, we should thank you, sir. Do you know that?" Lu Jianguo asked softly.


    Su Mo wry smile, silent for a moment, this way: "I didn''t say, I''m afraid my father knew later will not allow the child to go."


    Lu Jianguo also knows that if he were a child, he would not let his granddaughter go.


    "I''ve arranged all the people. Be careful. Don''t be careless." Lu Jianguo knew that the only thing he could do was to ensure their safety.


    Su Mo said that she would be careful. Then she hung up the phone. She went to the kitchen and made delicious food for her children. Her mind has been unstable, but now it''s not up to her to decide.


    When Su Mo finishes breakfast, it''s already more than ten o''clock in the morning. Su Mo shouts her children to come down for breakfast. She looks at Su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui and says, "you two are not allowed to go anywhere today. Stay at home for me, remember?"


    It''s the first time that Su Ruixue saw mommy talking to herself so seriously. Although she kept her communication with Gong niansu from him, the child still found the clue, but didn''t say it.


    "We will, Mommy, be careful!" He looked at his mother with some worry, but he was still too young. If he grew up quickly, he could protect Mommy.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen had breakfast, and they took Gong niansu to set out.


    According to the list given by Lu Jianguo, they began to search one by one. Gong niansu looked at the exhibitions around her. It was her first time to come to such a place, but she didn''t have much curiosity, because she knew her task.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen come to the first position, which is an e-country company and a robot. They need to remember the most patterns in the shortest time and then spell them out.


    Palace niansu looking at Su Mo, Su Mo nodded with a smile, said she can start.


    As a result, the thing was totally vulnerable. Although he had a strong memory, he really didn''t agree with the speed, so Gong niansu beat it without any effort.


    "It shouldn''t be that." Su Mo can see that the manufacture of this thing is too rough. It doesn''t look like something with a conspiracy.


    At this time, at the other end of the exhibition, the expressionless man''s heart sank slightly when he received the news. He didn''t expect that Su Mo was really bold, and he didn''t care about his daughter''s safety, so he appeared here.


    He knew that when he was on the side of the young master, he put everything on his side. If he failed again this time, he would have nothing. So even if he had to fight for his life, he would never let the child get close to here. He watched the video that day. The child was really terrible. He not only had excellent memory, but also had extremely good behavior Agile, such a child, how can she get close to this side?


    However, he also knew clearly that Su Mo and Gong Yichen were the only people who were in the dark. He felt that he was hard to deal with, so anyway, he had to act in the dark.


    At this time, Su Mo and Gong Yichen looked at them one by one, but they didn''t make any progress, because they all looked gorgeous, but they didn''t have much practicability, so they didn''t cause any trouble to the country.


    "Are we really worried?" Su Mo looks at a side of palace also Minister way.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said, "it''s impossible. If you think about it carefully, it''s impossible from the beginning. It''s really nothing. Let''s have a look again."


    After the reporter saw the note, many of the little guys were about to forget their worries, and they were not happy to leave a note on it.


    In the blink of an eye, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Almost all the things they had seen had more than ten, but none of them could really work.


    Su Mo began to become a little impatient, the longer they dragged here, the more likely the other side was to cause danger to the child.


    The expressionless man saw that they were getting closer and closer, and his heart began to become a little nervous. It must be impossible to drag on like this.


    I don''t know when the surrounding atmosphere has become tense. All the things involved in the Lantern Festival are becoming more and more high-end. The kids are not as relaxed as before, but they are still able to cope with it.


    "There''s something wrong with the people around." Gong Yichen whispered in Su Mo''s ear.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, she also found something wrong, because originally can see familiar faces, but now it is less and less, which shows that they are really looking for the right.


    It''s just that the little guy has made such a thing. Sumo is worried about whether the little guy can bear it for a while.


    Su Mo squats on the ground, looking at Gong niansu and says, "niansu, do you want to have a rest?"


    "I''m fine. It''s fun, but it''s getting more and more difficult." Little guy slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, that appearance and Su Mo extremely similar.Su Mo also knows that the difficulty of the things behind is obviously up. You can see it from the time you used when you were little.


    "That''s good. If daddy and Mommy are not around, you should be careful. Do you know?" Su Mo knows that those people appear in the dark, now it''s definitely impossible to really do nothing, which they can be sure of.


    "I know, but daddy and Mommy should be careful too!" Su Mo and Gong Yichen are slightly warmed by the little guy''s words. Although the child is young, his character is excellent. They all admire him for being so sensible.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen''s nerves begin to tense up, because I''m afraid there will be trouble next.


    With the passage of time, there were more and more strangers around, and then there began to be murderous atmosphere around, which showed that the other party was really going to start, and Su Mo''s palm had already been in a cold sweat.


    "Is it all right to do this?" Su Mo''s voice is with Ning Chong Road.


    "Don''t worry, no matter what happens later, don''t leave the child, leave the rest to me." Gong Yichen was the first to find something wrong, because the surrounding atmosphere began to change.


    He glanced around, and soon met one of them. Gong Yichen was sure that this man was not a simple tourist, but it was not worth him. After he made a gesture backward, the man just disappeared in the meeting.

 Chapter 602

    Every time with Gong Yichen making gestures, someone disappears in the meeting hall. Su Mo also feels strange. It seems that she really needs to be careful. Her hand has been holding the little guy for fear of any accident.


    Gong Yichen''s eyes were constantly scanning around, and soon one of them attracted Gong Yichen''s attention. This person was very ordinary, even ordinary, and people didn''t feel dangerous, but Gong Yichen didn''t think so. The really powerful people were more able to disguise themselves.


    The main reason why this ordinary person attracted Gong Yichen''s attention was that his eyes were constantly looking at this side, which made him suspicious. You should know that a normal person would not be like this.


    This man is not easy to deal with. This is Gong Yichen''s first impression.


    "You take care of the children!" Gong Yichen said this, did not wait for Su Mo to answer, disappeared in the crowd, the man saw this scene, can not help but mouth with a cruel smile, the eyes with excitement, you know, but for a long time did not meet the same opponent.


    If Su Mo and Gong Yichen do it at the same time, he is really not sure, or even has no chance of winning, but one of them, he is really not afraid.


    He took a look at the young master over there, nodded at him, and also disappeared in sight. Su Mo did not dare to leave Gong niansu for half a step. There was a gong Yichen before, but now he was the only one left, so this matter must not be careless, otherwise the little guy would really have a problem.


    After Gong Yichen left the meeting hall, the man also left the meeting hall. Gong Yichen looked at him, opened his mouth without any emotion in his eyes and said, "I know you are very powerful."


    "It''s my honor to be praised by major general Gong!" The man''s mouth flashed a smile, but the smile did not give people a warm feeling, but with a chill, Miyagi did not dare to be careless.


    He is not in a hurry to start, as long as he drags this man here, the rest depends on the little guy.


    "I''m curious that you should not be someone else''s running dog with your ability!" Gong Yichen didn''t speak politely.


    "We are all for the sake of our jobs. Why should we say that The man''s Chinese language was unfamiliar at the beginning, but the more he spoke, the more proficient he became.


    "Are you Chinese?" Miyagi soon discovered the man''s true identity.


    The man didn''t hide it, but he looked a little trance, with some memory in his eyes, and said: "yes, it was a long time ago. If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten what happened."


    "What do you mean by that?" Gong Yichen frowned slightly. He always felt that this man had something to say, but he was a little confused. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "I believe that the name of Lang zheheng is no stranger to major general Gong?" That man''s words let the palace also minister in the heart tiny a quiver, but the facial expression has no what change.


    "I''m afraid that as long as you have experienced that incident, all Chinese people know the name, but I don''t know what it has to do with you?" Gong Yichen asked.


    The man gave a wry smile. After a long time, he said slowly, "because my surname is Lang, too."


    "You, you are Lang Zhemin, but aren''t you a woman?" Miyagi could not help but breathed out.


    "Yes, my name is a woman''s name, and I always dress up as a woman, so many people think Lang Zhemin is a woman, but who knows Lang Zhemin is a man originally." Lang Zhemin''s words made Gong Yichen completely subvert the earth shaking event of that year.


    "I didn''t expect to come back one day, but I came back after all. Isn''t it really a surprise?" Lang Zhemin said with a smile.


    "Here, I''m sorry for the people who hurt the Lang family." Gong Yichen knew that all the Chinese owed the Lang family.


    Gong Yichen''s words made Lang Zhemin burst into tears. For many years, he has been waiting, waiting, waiting for this sentence.


    "Yes, Huaxia owes my Lang family. I just don''t understand. I still don''t understand. Why? It''s clear that our Lang family has saved the whole of China, but everyone wants to kill our Lang family? " He really did not understand, did not understand, too much at a loss.


    "You know, I was just a child. I was much younger than you. I don''t think I should. As for why, I''m afraid no one knows now." Gong Yichen sighed.


    "No, there''s another one who knows. It''s just that he''s not a member of the Lang family. He''s been removed from the Lang family!" Lang Zhemin''s eyes were full of hatred. If it wasn''t for that man, the Lang family might not have come to such an end now. It would have disappeared in China almost overnight.


    "You say Lang zheheng?" Gong Yichen didn''t know much about the past, but many of them were rumors.


    "Yes, my brother." He laughed and burst into tears. He saw the scene with his own eyes, and he still can''t believe what he saw.


    "So you came back for revenge this time?" Gong Yichen looks at Lang Zhemin. Things have passed for a long time. All the people he knows are no longer in this world, and the rest are rumors."This is not true. I always thought that I would never set foot on the land of China in my life. It''s just that things are hard to predict." Lang soon regained his expressionless look, as if he was not the one who had just shed tears.


    "What do you want to do?" Miyagi didn''t understand, and even less did he know who Lang Zhemin was serving.


    "No comment on that. I know you''re procrastinating." Lang Zhemin said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen''s heart trembles slightly. Are there other great people in the dark?


    "This is my kindness of nurturing the land of Huaxia. Now it''s over. All that''s left is hatred!" When he said that, Gong Yichen knew that he could never meet this man. Although he did not see any other Lang family except Lang zheheng, he knew the ability of the Lang family. Unless you can kill them, their recovery ability is terrible.


    Miyagi just kept looking for opportunities, hoping to give this person a fatal blow in the moment of his own hand.


    It''s just that Lang Zhemin has changed a lot over the years. He doesn''t look like the Lang family. In those days, the Lang family was totally fearless of death. They only attacked, but they didn''t defend. However, the people in front of them did attack and defend at the same time.


    "If you come here with SUMO, maybe I''ll be a little scared, but you, or sumo, I''m not afraid at all." He said with a smile.


    Gong Yichen was not worried, but he was calm. Both the grabber and Military Boxing were deadly. However, the man obviously knew the two boxing methods. Every time Gong Yichen could hit, but the man could avoid the fatal position.

 Chapter 603

    "It''s no use. You''d better stop trying. As long as you leave now with your children, I can let you go." He said so lightly.


    Gong Yichen''s forehead already had a light sweat, and his physical strength was consumed a little.


    "Don''t dream." Gong Yichen sneered. Even if he died, he would drag the man here.


    It''s just that he can''t be with Su mo after all. He thinks that he has just proposed for marriage for less than half a month, but how can he watch his child have an accident? I believe that Su Mo here, will also choose so.


    "Then don''t blame me!" Lang Zhemin''s moves become vicious and deadly. Gong Yichen has only room to fight. However, this man''s fist seems to be hard hitting. The pain of hitting her really makes her feel unbearable.


    The pain of the fracture of the femoral head came from Gong Yichen.


    But he knows he can''t fall down, otherwise, Su Mo and Gong niansu are in danger.


    "If we weren''t enemies, we might be friends." Lang said with regret.


    Gong Yichen wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and sneered: "with you? Do you know the difference between you and the Lang family? The Lang family will never give their iron fist to their own people "


    " shut up, it''s their soft heart that has damaged the current situation of the Lang family. " Lang Zhemin''s eyes were full of hatred. He blamed them for their incompetence and their failure to resist. If the Lang family had resisted in those days, the situation would not be like this now.


    "Ha ha, do you know why Lang zheheng told the people above about your whereabouts?" Palace also Minister light mouth way.


    "So you know?" Lang Zhemin looks at Gong Yichen, but he is surprised. It turns out that this man really knows.


    "I don''t know. I only know that if there are more people like you in the Lang family, then not only the Lang family, but the whole China will fall into darkness." Gong Yichen didn''t understand it before, but now from the point of view of this man''s ruthlessness, this is really a problem.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. What a joke! Is ambition wrong? If the way is different, you will die! " And then he burst out.


    Gong Yichen knew from the speed and strength of Lang Zhemin''s hand that he would die.


    He closed his eyes in despair. At this moment, there is only one figure in his brain, that is Su mo. he failed him after all. Now his only hope is that their mother and daughter can be safe.


    At this time, a loud bang and two grunts came. Gong Yichen didn''t feel any pain. He opened his eyes and looked around blankly.


    He only saw two figures, one of which he grew up watching.


    "Uncle? What are you doing here? " Gong Yichen looked at the man with his back to him. He was really surprised. He didn''t expect Lang zheheng to come.


    "Su Mo, I''ll go to see you here!" When he knew Lang Zhemin was here, he came in a hurry.


    Gong Yichen said softly, "be careful!"


    Lang zheheng nodded without leaving any trace, indicating that he knew.


    Gong Yichen stood up and left quickly.


    "You shouldn''t have come back." Lang zheheng looked at his brother, and countless thoughts appeared in his mind.


    "Ha ha, Lang zheheng, are you worried that I''ll come back to trouble you and ruin your good deeds?" Lang Zhemin looked at his brother and hated him. His hatred for Lang Zhemin was like a river. It was impossible to break it.


    "Don''t you understand now?" Lang zheheng looked at his brother with some headache.


    "Understand? What should I understand? I only know that thousands of people in my Lang family have been burned to death. Now I have nightmares every night when I sleep. I dream of the screams of my people. What have they done wrong? Because of their ability? " Lang Zhemin was more and more excited, and his whole body began to shake.


    Lang zheheng really didn''t expect that his innocent brother would become like this. His heart was very sad at this moment.


    But what can we do?


    "Do you really think I''m that cruel?" Langzhe Hengshi didn''t know where he got the news.


    "What do you mean?" Lang Zhemin grew up with his brother and knew that he would not cheat himself.


    "In fact, no one in the Lang family died." Lang zheheng''s words made Lang Zhemin''s body a little shaky. How could it be that his family didn''t die at all?


    "You lied to me. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." The impact was too much for him.


    "See for yourself!" Lang zheheng hands his mobile phone to Lang Zhemin. When Lang Zhemin sees the familiar faces above, he feels that his world outlook completely collapses at this moment. Why is this? Is it wrong for him to hate people who have hated for so many years?


    Although these people''s appearance has become old, but they still look so familiar.But he still didn''t understand why, what happened?


    "At that time, I knew you had a good temper. I knew you could not stay in a small mountain village, so I sent you abroad. I never talked about it. I was afraid that you could not control it for a moment and let it out. You should know our Lang family''s ability. Absolutely no country let our Lang family exist." There was a little sadness in his voice. I didn''t expect that it was a mistake of his own that caused today''s situation.


    "But when I saw that everyone was surrounded by the fire, and there was a scream." He still couldn''t believe it was true.


    "That''s because they''re all wearing things that insulate them from fire, and they make the sound on purpose." He sighed.


    "Well, what about the body? What happened to the body? " Lang Zhemin''s voice became urgent.


    "The corpses are all the corpses killed by the island country in those years." Lang zheheng explained without delay.


    "The parents, they..." Lang Zhemin was already full of tears. He never thought that he was wrong, and he was so wrong.


    "You know, the ability of our Lang family is based on the consumption of life. No one has lived over 60 years old. Their parents died a few years ago, and their mother still called your name when she died." Lang zheheng''s voice was very calm, as if he was describing other people''s affairs.


    But this scene in Lang Zhemin''s eyes is extremely distressed, his brother''s character, he knows, brother only in extremely sad, speak like this.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" He kept muttering that he had done too many wrong things over the years.


    Lang zheheng didn''t mean to blame his younger brother. He knew clearly that he would hate him if he changed to himself.


    "Now that you know the truth, stop what''s going to happen next." He said softly.

 Chapter 604

    Lang Zhemin''s face changed when he thought of Su Mo and others who were still at the meeting. When he saw his younger brother like this, he knew that something was wrong. It must be those people who have a back hand.


    "There''s another man around them, who''s not under me!" Lang Zhemin''s words make Lang zheheng''s face change greatly. If something really goes wrong, his younger brother can''t escape this time. Finally, it''s Gong Yichen''s relationship with him now.


    "Go Lang zheheng rushed to the meeting place.


    After su Mo left Gong Yichen, she became cautious. Although there were many people in the dark, even Xiao Qing, she knew the risk. Those people could not be so careless.


    Just when Su Mo takes Gong niansu to the front of the exhibition stand on the final list, Su Mo suddenly feels a strong sense of killing. It''s not necessary to think that it''s the backhand of those people.


    Su Mo holds the child in her arms and protects the child.


    Although Xiao Qing came at the first time when he realized it, he was still half a beat slower after all. He only saw that Su Mo was heavily punched in the back.


    Su Mo only felt that her internal organs were about to be scattered, and her face lost the color of blood in an instant. It seemed that her body''s blood had been sucked dry in an instant.


    Then a mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground, sumo did not have time to check his injury, but holding the child with the help of the external force, quickly ran out.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know life or death. I gave you a chance before, but you still want to come. Don''t blame me." Only to see a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes looking at Su Mo with a gloomy look.


    Su Mo will put the child on the ground, the little guy saw his mother just spit blood, scared tears straight off, but did not dare to cry, just holding the mother''s hand.


    Su Mo looked at the little guy and said in a short voice: "let''s go!"


    The little guy also knows that staying here will only drag his mother back. If he doesn''t give up, he also knows that he should go.


    "How are you, miss?" Xiao Qing saw Su Mo injured, also was startled.


    "Don''t get in the way. Be careful. That man is not easy!" Su Mo looked around has been surrounded by people, although the number of people on their side and the opposite is not much different, but the other side is holding the determination to die.


    "Who are you?" It seems that if he remembers the other party''s home appliances, he just doesn''t think about the threat of his country.


    "Ha ha, Miss Su is really joking. Don''t you already know who we are?" The man said with a smile.


    Su Mo realized that it was a trap from the beginning.


    "So outside the hospital, you did it on purpose?" Su Mo really didn''t expect these people to be so amazing.


    "Miss Su is as clever as the rumored one." In fact, he really admired Su Mo, you know at that time, not many people knew this, now it seems that he underestimated this woman.


    "Hum, so if I guess correctly, you are from D country?" Su Mo knows that some things are impossible to hide, such as want to show here, that identity must be verified.


    "Anyway, you can''t leave here, so it''s OK to tell you that we are from D country." The man said with a sneer.


    "How sure are you to leave?" Su Mo asks Xiao Qing softly.


    Xiao Qing gave a wry smile. If there was no one standing behind the blonde man, they would have left. But I''m afraid there is not much possibility now. That person is definitely not ordinary.


    Su Mo''s heart also instantly fell to the bottom, but the good news is that the little guy left, this is enough.


    Su Mo turned on the recording function of the mobile phone without leaving any trace and continued to ask, "I''d like to know what your purpose is, a home appliance company, can do."


    "So you are out of date. Don''t you know that our company is mainly engaged in smart appliances?" The man''s mouth with a smile, look is full of pride, if this thing can enter China, then China really has no secret to speak of.


    "And then?" Su Mo still doesn''t quite understand.


    "You should be very clear that this smart home appliance has a function called memory. Once you remember your conversation, it will be transmitted by radio waves. If this thing can enter your high-rise home in Huaxia, do you feel that you still have a secret?" The man''s voice was full of pride.


    Su Mo finally knows why these people want to get rid of Gong niansu. If Gong niansu defeats this thing, it should hinder their entry into China, and their plan will be in vain. So these people will do anything to get rid of Gong niansu, just to prevent this.


    "Well, I''m afraid your plan will fail." Just then a deep and familiar voice came.


    Su momeng turns around and sees Gong Yichen coming here. She suddenly laughs. At this moment, her heart calms down."You, how can you..." The man who was called the young master was shocked. How could it be? He knew Lang Zhemin''s ability. Gong Yichen could not deal with it. Even if Gong Yichen hid his strength, he could not defeat Lang Zhemin so easily.


    "How can I stand here?" Miyagi looked at the man sarcastically.


    "Indeed, I underestimated you. There was a man from Lang family. I couldn''t deal with him. Naturally, there were others to deal with him." Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. The people of the Lang family at that time were obviously..." Before the word "death" on the back of the young man came out, he knew he was wrong.


    Other Lang family members did die, but one did not, that is Lang zheheng, who betrayed the Lang family.


    "Even so, do you think you can turn the tide now? Do it When the young man finished, he waved his hand and all the people rushed here.


    "Are you all right?" Gong Yichen came to Su Mo''s side, looking at her pale face, distressed to death.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Qing. You''ve got the others. As for that man, I''ll deal with him with Gong Yichen!" She knows very well that that person is definitely a tough one.


    "Good!" Xiao Qing did not put forward the opinion of refutation, since Su Mo said so, it means that she has confidence.


    The man in his fifties walked steadily. He had no human feelings at all, just like a robot.


    "How sure are you?" The young man said softly.


    The old man''s voice has a mechanical sense. "You go, I''ll hold them two at most." If you look carefully, you will find that one of the man''s eyes is not a human eye, but a mechanical eye.


    Sumo doesn''t dare to underestimate country D. the intelligence of country D is the top in the world.

 Chapter 605

    "Waste, a group of waste, is this the only way to plan this time?" The young man''s face turned white. He roared wildly. You know, he put all his hopes on this action.


    "Go away, young master, or you won''t be able to leave soon." The old man sighed.


    Although the young man was very unwilling, he knew that what the old man said was true. If he didn''t leave now, he might not be able to leave.


    "Old man, do you really think you can stop us both?" Gong Yichen looked at the old man with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Then let me learn the skills of major general Gong." Only to see that the old man disappeared like a ghost, Gong Yichen''s spirit became tense.


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, this kind of ghost trick actually dare in front of her wanton?


    Su Mo''s hand flicks lightly, suddenly all roads are blocked by small silver needles.


    The old man stopped. He was surprised that this woman had such a skill.


    "I''m very curious, is my physical strength exhausted first, or your silver needle?" The old man had a smile on his lips, but the smile looked very strange, which made people feel creepy. If Lang Zhemin was expressionless and had a strange smile, the person in front of him seemed to have no physical constitution.


    Gong Yichen couldn''t give up this chance. At the moment of Su Mo''s silver needle, it was also violent. He punched the old man directly in the chest, but only heard a loud bang. The sound was not the feeling of hitting the body, but the feeling of iron.


    "Didn''t you expect that? In fact, my body is invulnerable. " The old man''s words made Su Mo frown slightly. If so, he should not be afraid of his silver needle. Why didn''t he just break it, but stopped? This means that he must have some weakness.


    Just want to find out the weakness of this person, the difficulty is still very high, although sumo hands a lot of silver needles, but if in their own silver needles before, have not found the weakness of this person, that dead is absolutely them.


    Su Mo keeps an eye on the old man, but finds that the old man looks extremely indifferent and has no fear at all.


    Su Mo tried several times, and found that the old man was not moved at all, which made Su Mo can''t help but worry. There are not many silver needles in her hand.


    If you drag on like this, it must be them who will die at that time. Su Mo takes a look at Gong Yichen, only to see that his hands are already full of blood, and the whole person looks miserable.


    Su Mo some anxious, is he really just a robot, there is no weakness?


    But how can it be? Although the old man can calculate subtly every time he attacks, and even Gong Yichen won''t be moved when he hits him, Su Mo can be sure that this man is absolutely capable of thinking. If a person has the ability of thinking, he must have his own ideas. He is a living man.


    Su Mo looks at Palace also minister, way: "you try his head!"


    Gong Yichen nodded heavily, because he also knew that if he dragged on like this, he would not be able to drag on the other side.


    Su Mo''s hand is faster and faster, Gong Yichen suddenly punches, but the other side seems to have expected it. That hand grabs Gong Yichen''s fist and throws people out.


    Miyagi suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. He really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Sumo hurriedly wanted to see Miyagi''s situation, but the old man went straight to Miyagi with a cruel smile.


    Su Mo''s heart in this moment instantly raised, is, is really so over? But how can it be? It''s impossible. He can''t die.


    Su Mo in that old man move of moment, oneself also began to move, just in the hand silver needle has just been exhausted, this time her speed is impossible fast over each other.


    Su Mo''s vision began to become blurred, she didn''t want to see him die, didn''t want to see him die in front of him, but he was indifferent.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo like this. Although he can''t die in her arms, he feels very satisfied to see her before he dies.


    When others thought that Gong Yichen would die, the old man''s fist was caught.


    When Su Mo saw Lang zheheng, her eyes were full of surprises. Although she didn''t really get in touch with the Lang family, she knew the ability of the Lang family. They were real talents and contributed a lot to the whole country, but the final result made Su Mo some unexpected.


    "Are you the Lang family, too?" The old man was stunned when his fist was caught. It is impossible for ordinary people to catch his fist.


    "So what? No, so what, old man, do you really think no one can deal with you if you don''t make yourself a ghost? " Lang zheheng was a little angry, because the people in front of him obviously improved their Lang family''s ability, but it''s a pity that the people who changed themselves are not expensive."Well, it''s rubbish, but it doesn''t matter now, because you will die here, too!" Then the old man and Lang zheheng were entangled.


    Su Mo just reacts and goes to help Gong Yichen up. Su Mo suddenly laughs, and Gong Yichen also laughs. They just look at each other and laugh like a fool. They are so naive


    "Why is my little uncle here?" They looked at each other for a long time, and then they turned their eyes to the battlefield again. They were fighting against each other. When Gong Yichen saw that his little uncle was fighting, he realized that this was the Lang family''s way of fighting. He didn''t let go at all. The only thing he had to do was to defeat the enemy.


    "I don''t know, but what I know is that before that man was also a member of the Lang family. As for my little uncle, I don''t know. Maybe my little aunt is not at ease, so let him come and have a look!" Gong Yichen guessed.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, this is really possible, but as for the truth is what, I''m afraid only for a while to ask my aunt.


    "I think you should be Lang Zhemin''s brother?" The old man said with a cruel smile.


    Lang zheheng didn''t pay attention to the old man, but he was more quick. The old man was surprised to see the speed of Lang zheheng. You know, the speed of Lang''s family has always been their weakness, but because their fists are too hard and their bodies can resist, it covers up this weakness. But the people in front of him are very strong, both in speed and others, which makes him worried It''s a bit of a surprise.

 Chapter 606

    "Can''t your body be improved?" The old man looked at the man in front of him. He was really surprised by the man. Now he has the idea to escape. Now the young master has left. It''s unnecessary for him to work hard here.


    "Well, do you really think everyone else is you? I''m afraid you are the only one who can do this kind of thing. I will never do it. But do you want to know why I don''t have the shortcomings of the Lang family? " Lang zheheng said with a smile.


    The old man nodded slightly, because Lang zheheng was obviously no different from normal people, unlike the people he had changed into.


    "When I send you to see Yama, let him tell you!" With that, Lang zheheng burst out, and the speed was extremely fast. The old man kept retreating, laughing and said: "Lang zheheng, don''t worry, I will find out this matter, and then I will come back again! Ha ha... "


    But the old man''s smile suddenly stopped. He looked back with some difficulty. When he saw that it was Lang Zhemin, his eyes were full of disbelief. What happened and why?


    "Do you know why I want to kill you? Because you damn, you lied to me Lang Zhemin''s eyes twinkled with anger, and his hand held the old man''s heart so tightly.


    "You, you..." What else did the old man want to say? Unfortunately, Lang Zhemin didn''t want to hear him talk nonsense now. He just pinched the old man''s heart.


    The most important thing is that the old man and the old man don''t stand on the other side of his heart.


    When others saw that their backbone had betrayed, they naturally threw down their weapons and surrendered.


    On one side, Su Mo looks at the man named Lang Zhemin, a little curious. If he remembers correctly, was Lang Zhemin a woman? But now it''s a man standing in front of them.


    Lang zheheng stood on one side, smiling and said, "she always wore women''s clothes, so it gives people the illusion that she is a woman."


    Now even Su Mo felt that he couldn''t bear it. It was nothing and nothing.


    "I know it''s impossible for me to ask you to forgive me now, but I''m sure I''ll give you an account of this." Lang Zhemin knows that sometimes when he does something, he has to bear the consequences as an adult. This is for sure. Now that he has done so many wrong things, does he have to quibble?


    "No matter what, you didn''t do it in the end, and for the Lang family back then..." Gong Yichen just wants to say the following words. Lang Zhemin and Lang zheheng look at each other and smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have enough level now." After Lang zheheng finished, he looked at his younger brother. They hadn''t seen each other for many years. I didn''t expect that he was really grown up now.


    Gong Yichen feels that he has been severely attacked. He is a major general, but he has no right? But now that the child is safe, he really doesn''t want to participate in it.


    "By the way, the man who ran away before..." Su Mo some worry of say.


    What she''s most worried about now is that the man who ran away will get back at them.


    Lang Zhemin shook his head with a smile and said: "you can rest assured about him. Although his identity is not simple, he is not favored in his family. He has pinned all his hopes on this action this time. Now he has failed. He is just a person who has no danger at all."


    Hearing this, Su Mo is relieved, as long as it''s OK. As for that person''s life and death, it has nothing to do with her. She''s not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, and she''s not a bad person. She''s seen too many life and death departures, so many times, she''s numb.


    After su Mo helps Gong Yichen out of the meeting hall, he sees the little guy''s anxiety on his face. Seeing Su Mo and Gong Yichen come out, he rushes over, but is held by Xiao Qing on one side. These two people should be injured. He doesn''t know the injury. If it''s serious, he will be in trouble.


    "It''s not in the way." Su Mo slowly squatted down and said softly, "we''ve grown up."


    "Niansu is still young. My brother said that I will not grow up until I grow up to his height." Little guy a face serious say, Su Mo can''t help but smile a.


    Although Gong Yichen and Su mo were injured, they didn''t get in the way.


    Gong Yichen looked around, didn''t know what he thought of. Looking at Su Mo, he said, "do you want to call your parents, let them take the other two little guys out, let''s go out for a walk?" You know, the most lively part of the Lantern Festival is this night.


    Little guy looks forward to it. You know, you''ve never been to the Lantern Festival with mommy.


    Su Mo looked at the appearance of Gong niansu. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He nodded with a smile and said, "well, after all, the children haven''t come out to play. It''s just your injury..." Su Mo is actually worried about Gong Yichen''s injury.


    Miyagi chuckled and said, "where am I so vulnerable? Although that man''s fist is fast, it doesn''t hurt so much. I can hold it."Hearing this, Su Mo is also relieved. Gong Yichen calls Wang Meili and asks her to come out with her child.


    Looking at the busy crowd, looking at the charming lights around, as well as the music from time to time, let alone more lively.


    "Look at the lion dance, Mommy Su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui look at there excitedly.


    Su Mo realized that they came to the circus unconsciously. Su Mo looked at the two brothers behind him and knew that with them, their safety would be guaranteed.


    But what Su Mo is most curious about is how they reconciled. Although she doesn''t know much about that year, she also knows that the two must be incompatible. It can even be said that Lang zheheng and the whole Lang family are incompatible.


    At this time, Lang Zhemin looked at his brother and asked, "are you really going to be with Gong Lihua?"


    "Well!" Lang zheheng just sent out a byte.


    "Brother, do you really think about it?" Lang Zhemin is really worried that other people don''t know, but he can''t be unaware that this is a dead end. Why should he


    "When Gong Lihua has a child, I will treat him as my own son. As long as we don''t have a child, it''s OK." He knew that although it was a pity, he was willing to sacrifice for her.


    Looking at his brother''s appearance, Lang Zhemin found that he really should fall in love, otherwise he didn''t even know what it was like to give up everything for his lover.

 Chapter 607

    Su Mo and Gong Yichen took the children for a long time and played a lot. Looking at the tireless appearance of the children, she couldn''t help laughing. That kind of feeling is so beautiful, that kind of feeling can really be so good.


    "Xiaomo, my vacation is coming to an end." As soon as Gong Yichen thought that his vacation was coming to an end and that he was going to leave home for the army, he was reluctant to leave her.


    "Is that all you want?" Although Su Mo said so, she felt sweet in her heart. The feeling of being missed was actually very good, very good, which can be said to be incomparably beautiful.


    "In front of you, what I want, I only need you, that''s enough. For the rest of my life, as long as I have you, that''s my biggest wish." Palace also Minister gently pull Su Mo''s hand, that voice incomparably soft, Su Mo some shy lowered head.


    "Daddy and Mommy are ashamed." The little guy couldn''t help shouting when he saw his daddy and Mommy holding hands.


    Su Mo realizes that the child is also around, and wants to pull his hand out of Gong Yichen''s hand, but Gong Yichen grabs it more tightly.


    Su Mo didn''t stare at him angrily, but his heart seemed to be shining by the sun, which was so warm. It was so nice to have him around.


    Maybe their days are so plain and light.


    When the children are tired of playing, Su Mo is still not sure about Gong Yichen''s injury. Let Wang Meili and Gong Mokai take the children back. She sent Gong Yichen to the hospital for examination.


    After confirming that Gong Yichen''s injury was really not in the way, she was relieved. She just needed to have a good rest. Although there was no internal injury, after all, she suffered a heavy injury and hurt the soft tissue.


    When they get home, the children have already rested, while my sister-in-law and Lang zheheng are in the living room. Su Mo looks at their atmosphere and feels something is wrong.


    "You''re back?" Gong Lihua stood up, with a slight bulge in her stomach.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen both feel that there is something wrong with their atmosphere, but they don''t know whether to ask.


    Lang zheheng looks at his wife with a worried face.


    "Did you fight?" Gong Yichen looked at his sister-in-law and uncle and asked in a puzzled way.


    "What''s the quarrel with him? Do you know what he said when he came back? He asked me to kill the baby As soon as Gong Lihua thought of it, he was very angry.


    "Why?" Su Mo and Gong Yichen are surprised. Isn''t that a good thing? What''s more, they''re all getting married. Why do they suddenly say they want to kill their children? What the hell is going on?


    Lang zheheng looked at Gong Lihua, Su Mo and Gong Yichen. Finally, he sighed and said, "have you ever seen people in the Lang family marry ordinary people?"


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen, because she doesn''t know about it. Gong Yichen looks thoughtful. After thinking for a long time, she finds that it doesn''t seem to be true. Is there any connection?


    "It''s not that I don''t want this child, I also want to have a child, a child belonging to me and her, but she is an ordinary person, I''m afraid her body can''t bear it." Lang zheheng knew the danger. He didn''t want to kill her for his own selfish desire.


    "Hum, don''t come here, even if it''s dangerous, I''ll give birth to it!" Gong Lihua is obviously also angry, some angry said.


    Gong Yichen looked at Lang zheheng and said, "what''s the risk?"


    "I don''t know, because there has never been such a precedent, so I don''t know how dangerous it is!" He only knew that their Lang family''s motto was to prohibit marriage with ordinary people, especially having children.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take my sister-in-law to the hospital for examination, and then I''ll see the situation and make a decision." Su Mo knows that if it''s really dangerous, it''s really not safe.


    Gong Lihua looks at Lang zheheng and doesn''t pay much attention to him. Su Mo looks at them and sighs. It''s not easy for them to get together. How can they fight?


    Back in the room, Gong Lihua just sits on the bed. Lang zheheng comes in and holds Gong Lihua''s hand. She wants to shake it off, but finds that Lang zheheng doesn''t mean to let go at all. "Li Hua, it''s not that I don''t want children. I''m just worried about you. You know that I can''t live without you. You know that we are not young now. The life span of our Lang family is shorter than that of ordinary people. I don''t want to..."


    "Lang zheheng, how can you be so selfish? You just miss you? What about me? You''re gone. What do I do? I didn''t even give birth to a child and a half. What''s the point of living in this world? You bastard At this moment, Gong Lihua is crying like a child.


    Lang zheheng put her in his arms so gently that he was very distressed.


    "According to what Xiaomo said, you should go to the hospital tomorrow and check the situation. If it''s really dangerous, I can''t let you have a baby, but if you can bear it, you can have a baby. Is that ok? Don''t cry. I feel sick when you cry. " Lang zheheng''s biggest fear is her tears. Over the years, he has seen her cry twice. Every time, he feels that it is God''s torture to him. The pain is really from the heart to the outside.She knew that he was good to her, otherwise it would be impossible for her to stay with her for so many years, even if he wanted nothing, even if he could give up anything, even if he betrayed his family. How could she not know all this?


    But she really wanted to have their own children.


    "Ah Heng, I heard your brother is back?" Gong Lihua looked at him and asked softly.


    Lang zheheng nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I''ll take you to see him tomorrow?"


    "But I remember you had only one sister. When did you have another brother?" Gong Lihua still remembers the gorgeous beauty standing beside him when he saw him.


    "Why are you jealous?" Lang zheheng looked at her appearance. He didn''t know why he looked so cute.


    Gong Lihua didn''t stare at him. He was more than 30 years old, and he didn''t have any right.


    "Don''t be angry. The one you saw before is my brother." Lang zheheng''s words surprised Gong Lihua. It''s strange, isn''t it?


    "You don''t believe it?" Lang zheheng looked at her and said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that the amount of information is a little too much for me. What''s the matter? He''s not a transvestite, is he Miyazaki feels that her world outlook has been renewed.


    "Of course not. It''s just that every time we were on a mission, people thought about me after we went out. I was so bored that I let my brother wear women''s clothes, so that those people would not disturb me." Lang zheheng''s words made Gong Lihua speechless for a while. She had heard of pit father''s and pit mother''s. she had never heard of pit her brother''s like this. Is this her brother?

 Chapter 608

    "Then why don''t you wear women''s clothes? I really want to see you in women''s clothes Gong Lihua looks at Lang zheheng with her eyes shining. This time, Lang zheheng suddenly has a kind of creepy feeling.


    "I''ll tell you, you, don''t mess around, I, I..." Lang zheheng just wanted to retort, but found that she had taken out her clothes and looked at him expectantly.


    Lang zheheng knew it. He dug a hole for himself. He didn''t say it if he knew it. Now it''s better.


    "Really?" He looked at the clothes, a face embarrassed said.


    "Of course, come on, it must be beautiful." Gong Lihua said with a smile.


    Look at her appearance, look at her smile, even if he is not willing, for her, he will try, never tried things, and even do things he does not like.


    "Well, you don''t have to laugh at me!" Lang zheheng never wore women''s clothes, so he didn''t know what effect he was wearing.


    "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t laugh at you." Gong Lihua couldn''t help laughing.


    He went into the bathroom with his clothes in his arms. Gong Lihua had already prepared his mobile phone. He had to take pictures of such a powerful scene. When the child grew up, he would tell the child that it was his father.


    Think about her feeling happy some can''t stand.


    After a long time, there was no movement, which made Gong Lihua a little puzzled. Is this shyness?


    After she opened the door of the bathroom, she was not good all of a sudden. Is this really a man? How do these women live? Only see a white dress of Lang zheheng, although the whole person''s skin is a little dark, but there is an indescribable alternative beauty.


    "I, I think I''d better take it off!" As soon as Lang zheheng thought of the suit he was wearing, he always felt that his heart had been hit. He was a great master who wore it like this.


    "No, I feel pretty. I''ll go out and kill all the beauties in an instant." Gong Lihua watched him want to take off, quickly stopped.


    "Have you ever seen a one meter eight five beauty?" Lang zheheng said in a bad mood.


    "But I feel very beautiful. How can we live like this?" Gong Lihua feels that she really has no way out.


    "Don''t feel inferior. You are the most beautiful in my heart." What Lang zheheng said is very serious.


    "In my heart, you are also the most beautiful," Gong Lihua said with a smile


    This makes Lang zheheng feel strange, a man is said to be beautiful, especially his wife, it''s not very easy.


    "What are you doing?" Looking at Gong Lihua with his mobile phone, he can''t sit still. How can he live if he is seen?


    "Save it for our children and see how beautiful his father is!" Gong Lihua''s face is smiling, and her whole body is full of maternal love. Lang zheheng''s biggest fear is this. What if she can''t bear to kill her child at that time?


    Lang zheheng sat on one side and said with a serious face: "wife, you will go with Xiaomo tomorrow. If there is any danger, this child must not be taken."


    Gong Lihua was silent for a long time. Then he looked at him and said, "don''t worry, I will. I want to accompany you for a few more years."


    Although she said so, she could not help but put her hand on her stomach. Her only expectation now is that the child will be born and grow up safely.


    If not, she doesn''t know whether she can beat the man, but if she leaves him for the sake of her children, is it worth it?


    She is really in a mess now. No matter what, it''s all her own flesh and blood. I can''t give up this feeling.


    But there are many times, that is, you have to face the choice after all, you still need to make a choice after all.


    Li Hua didn''t have a good rest all night. The next day, she didn''t even have breakfast, so she took Su Mo out.


    "Aunt, do you really think about it?" Su Mo as a past person, to say so easy to kill a child, it is impossible.


    "I don''t know. I really want to have this baby if I can." Even if this may be only one in ten thousand, she would like to try, but what she is most worried about now is that the doctor won''t even give her this one in ten thousand possibility.


    She felt that she was really sad. This kind of thing was supposed to be a good and happy thing, but now it has become like this. I''m afraid it''s hard to bear no matter who it happens to.


    "But have you ever thought that it may take your life, do you really want to watch him lose?" Su Mo can understand her mood. No woman who wants to be a mother or loves someone doesn''t want to give birth to this man, unless this woman has never liked this man.


    "I understand what you said. In a word, don''t worry. I''ll weigh it." Gong Lihua said softly.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, and when they got to the hospital, they directly hung up. While waiting, it was endless torture for them, as if the time was unusually slow at this moment.Su Mo is closely following. She doesn''t want to see Gong Lihua''s accident. You should know that no one in the whole palace family liked her, but Gong Lihua took good care of her. Su Mo always remembers her kindness.


    "Xiaomo, have you ever thought about the time when you were born and studied millet?" Gong Lihua''s words make su Mo silent.


    Yes, at that time, she, the body doctor, was sentenced to death, but she still gave birth. Even if she lost her life, she would give birth. Whether it was for the sake of niansu or Su Ruixue, she knew that the child had to be born. This was the mother''s nature.


    Su Mo tightly grasped Gong Lihua''s hand and said: "sister-in-law, if it''s really possible, I won''t persuade you to kill this child, but if there is a problem with this child, do I really want to watch you lose your own life for the sake of the child?"


    Su Mo knows that this is the cruelest thing for a woman, but they have no choice at all. It''s like that from the beginning, they were opposed by the whole world, but after all, they came together.


    Although sumo can''t understand Gong Lihua''s past, he has heard some rumors about the Lang family, so the difficulty is not the problem of being right, but that they shouldn''t be together at all. But they are still together. Sumo knows how difficult it is if he hasn''t experienced it.


    "Gong Li Hua!" Just as they were waiting, the doctor called Gong Lihua''s name.


    Su Mo helped Gong Lihua stand up and walk towards the inside.

 Chapter 609

    "Are you thirty-five years old?" The doctor looked at Gong Lihua and frowned slightly. You should know that she is an old woman now.


    Gong Li Hua nodded and said, "yes, doctor."


    "How long have you been pregnant?" The doctor looked at her and asked.


    "More than three months."


    "You go to do a B ultrasound first, I''ll have a look!" The doctor gave Gong Lihua a list and asked her to do B-ultrasound.


    What surprised all the doctors was that she was pregnant, but it didn''t seem like three months at all, because the baby had not formed yet. That''s strange. Why did the fetus begin to show pregnancy before it was formed?


    "What''s the matter with you?" It was the first time that the doctor saw such a situation, and the whole person was confused.


    Su Mo and Gong Lihua didn''t realize it was going to be like this, but both of them had experienced the storm, so they would not be so timid. Su Mo motioned to the doctor to wait for a moment, and directly asked the dean to come. The Dean here is now uncle Jiang''s student and his elder martial brother.


    This matter naturally can''t let too many people know, so Su Mo feels better to find his elder martial brother.


    "Little Mo?" When the Dean heard that the assistant said it was su Mo, he thought it was just the same name. After su Mo came in, he found that this was to find his younger martial sister.


    "Elder martial brother, long time no see." Su Mo looks at his elder martial brother. He doesn''t know why he thinks of Jiang Qin again. If it wasn''t for him, Jiang Qin would not have died. Although there was not much causality at that time, who didn''t know that Jiang Qin liked him.


    "I''ll talk to you later." Gong Lihua, who was once the helmsman of the palace family, still has something to see.


    Su Mo thinks that he and his elder martial brother haven''t seen each other for a long time, so it''s better to have a chat.


    After waiting for Gong Lihua to leave, the man stood up, looked at Su Mo and said, "did you go to see the teacher this year?"


    Su Mo shakes her head. Now she doesn''t even know how to face the master. No matter how Jiang Qin is gone, what can she do if she goes? It will only make the elder two sad.


    The Dean also knew Su Mo''s worry, sighed and said, "I know why you didn''t show up, but do you really intend to escape all the time?"


    Su Mo wry smile a, she also don''t know, she just really don''t know how to face two old.


    "The teacher doesn''t mean to blame you. You can''t force him to deal with emotional matters. Although the teacher is uncomfortable, he is old after all. If you have time to see him more!" As the first batch of students of President Jiang in those years, the Dean took good care of these younger martial brothers and sisters and helped a lot in these years.


    Su Mo nodded and said, "I see. Thank you, elder martial brother."


    "What can I say? You are my younger martial sister. It''s right to help you. Is there anything you want to do with me this time?" The Dean can know Su Mo''s current identity, certainly won''t come to find himself for no reason.


    Su Mo''s look became dignified, looking at him, said: "elder martial brother, do you know the Lang family?"


    This made the Dean look slightly changed. After closing the door, he said seriously, "how do you know about the Lang family?"


    "Elder martial brother also knows?" Su Mo always feels that he knows more than just hearsay.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I fell in love with a man from the Lang family in those years. Only later did I know that he was a man." The Dean blushed a little.


    Su Mo surprised mouth open boss, tentatively asked: "you mean Lang Zhemin?"


    "Do you know him?" That Dean a face of surprise, obviously didn''t think Su Mo unexpectedly know this person.


    "It''s more than recognition." Su Mo sighs.


    "Lang Zhemin has a brother named Lang zheheng, who is my little uncle." Su Mo''s words let that Dean some disorderly, how all didn''t think of such coincidence.


    "But I heard that the Lang family..." The Dean lowered his voice.


    "All I know about this is hearsay. As for what happened, I certainly don''t know as much as you. It''s just that my sister-in-law is pregnant." Su Mo''s words let that Dean be stunned immediately, the facial expression also changes of panic rise.


    "Isn''t your sister-in-law dying?" He knows about the fact that the Lang family can''t marry an outsider. It can even be said that this is the only hospital designated by the Lang family. Although he doesn''t know about the past, he knows a lot about the Lang family.


    "That''s why I want to see you. My sister-in-law is in a special situation now. She is obviously pregnant. Although her stomach is not big, she finds that the fetus has not formed yet. What''s the matter?" Su Mo used to be a doctor. Although she was not a doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology, she still knew the common sense.


    "This is very normal. You should know that the gene of Lang family is not the same as that of normal people, so they usually start to take shape from the fifth month. However, the fetal growth rate is extremely terrible, so this is the reason why ordinary people can''t bear it at all." The Dean also knew that since Su Mo came, it showed that she knew about it.Su Mo nodded and said, "is it really impossible to give birth to this child?" Su Mo knows that she really wants the child.


    "Let me see what''s going on!" After that, the Dean took Gong Lihua to the secret laboratory, which is specially for the Lang family.


    Su Mo really didn''t expect his elder martial brother to be so powerful.


    He asked Gong Lihua to lie down and see the embryo that hasn''t formed in his stomach. Then he said, "look at the difference between this and the B-ultrasound you did before."


    Su Mo found that this was less than an hour, the fetus was actually big, this, this is too exaggerated.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Su Mo finds that he can''t bear this, which is too against common sense.


    "That''s why the Lang family can''t marry ordinary people, because ordinary people''s uterus can''t bear this mutation. It''s still good now. It''s the most dangerous time when we wait for the fifth and sixth months." He used to see the growth rate of the fetus with his own eyes. At that time, he was scared.


    "So, does that mean there''s no way?" Su Mo looks at the palace Li Hua lying on the examination table and hesitates for a moment.


    "If you go to other hospitals, you can''t, but I have a plan to try. You''re also a medical student. Take it back first, but remember to destroy it immediately." If it wasn''t for Su Mo''s identity, he didn''t dare to show it to Su Mo at all.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, indicating that she knew it, but she didn''t know if it was right when she thought of all the things that my sister-in-law had to bear.


    "In fact, the most important thing is that the size of the uterus of ordinary people is not enough, especially this abnormal change. So as long as we start to expand from now on, there is really hope. However, this is still in the experimental stage. You need to explain the situation clearly to others after you have seen it, OK?" The dean said solemnly.

 Chapter 610

    At this time, Su Mo and Gong Yichen, who are standing outside the door, are also moved by this scene. They leave again quietly.


    Back in the bedroom, the two people''s atmosphere is obviously not quite right. Su Mo doesn''t know how to speak, and Gong Yichen doesn''t know how to say this.


    After a long time, both of them said with one voice: "I have something to say to you." Obviously, they were shocked by the tacit understanding, and looked at each other in amazement.


    "You speak first!" Su Mo takes the lead in reviving and says softly.


    Gong Yichen hesitated and said, "I''m thinking, can we get the certificate earlier?"


    Su Mo is a bit embarrassed. They have proposed to each other. How can he still care about this? He is really a hopeless guy. However, he still has a lot of love. Once upon a time, he never asked for her advice. Most of the time, he always said it himself. Now at least he is asking for his own advice. This is the husband and wife. It turns out that he is really immature Less.


    "Of course, I have no problem with that, but I don''t want to steal the limelight of my aunts after their wedding." It''s not easy for sumo to think of them together, so it''s the best to be behind them.


    It can be regarded as her best wishes. Gong Yichen was relieved and said in a soft voice, "naturally, any time will do."


    His broad shoulders give people a sense of peace of mind at this moment, which is really difficult to describe in words, and always makes people feel at ease.


    Su Mo knows that this is the common words between them, and it is also the firm foundation between them. Maybe this will let them give everything to each other, which is called trust.


    "Xiaomo, did you really not want to leave me and start over?" In fact, what Gong Yichen doesn''t understand all the time now is this matter. He really doesn''t deserve Su Mo''s help. What''s so nostalgic about him?


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Su Mo half joking half seriously asked.


    "Of course it''s true. In fact, I really don''t think it''s worth it for you." He always felt that he was too sorry for Su Mo, and he did a lot of jerk things, but she still did not give up, and even looked at himself, that feeling was really hard to say.


    "In fact, I have thought about whether to insist or not, but every time I see you, I find I can''t do it. I even feel heartache every time I look at you. At that time, I really want to forget you, so I used the medicine. But even if I really use the medicine, I still can''t keep my feeling of liking other men. What do you mean Isn''t it really funny? " Su Mo thought of here, can''t help but eyes full of tears.


    Gong Yichen stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, but he found that he couldn''t do it at all. There were too many things to give up, too many rare things, too many twists and turns. It was really not easy for them to come this way.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this now." Gong Yichen finds that he really has nothing to say except to say sorry, because many things can''t be solved with a word of sorry.


    "In fact, I didn''t blame you. I just can''t do it myself. But now it''s all over, as long as you don''t forget me in the future." Su Mo said softly.


    Once she worried about this problem more than once, and even thought, what''s wrong with doing this, but even if there is something wrong, they can''t solve it. So the only thing she can do is to believe him and their present. As for the future, what''s the use of thinking too much?


    "But you are so, my heart will be more uncomfortable, I always feel that this is not fair to you at all." Gong Yichen said softly.


    In this feeling, she has to pay and bear too much, all of which are caused by herself. Maybe this is the so-called life?


    Su Mo began to smile, smiling as if he were a child, and said, "emotion is not a trade. What''s fair? Just be quiet and peaceful."


    At this moment, Miyagi''s heart seems to be hit by something. Yes, emotion is not a kind of transaction. There is no so-called fairness at all. If you care about how much you pay, and the other party doesn''t pay as much as you, you feel that it''s unfair to you. Then you don''t really like the other party, you''re just investing.


    "We''ll be fine after that." Gong Yichen smiles like a child at this moment. He is so naive and pure. It seems that at this moment, the world is completely quiet.


    "Good!" Su Mo looked at his smile, slightly Leng for a while, and then nodded, she felt the world this moment incomparably wonderful.


    A few days later, the whole emperor was shocked, because the eldest lady of the palace family, once the helmsman of the palace family, was going to get married.


    What we don''t understand is that she has been married before? There was no news of her divorce. How did she get married again?


    However, the palace family was not surprised at all. On the contrary, they were extremely calm, as if nothing had happened. If there was an old man alive in the past, he might feel ashamed. But now that the palace family has experienced so much, they have completely ignored them. As long as they are happy, why should they look at other people''s eyes?On this day, a group of people they didn''t think of, or they all had some unexpected people, the Lang family.


    It was Lang Zhemin who took the lead. Looking at his younger brother, Lang zheheng was completely stunned. It was obviously an accident that he arrived.


    "Xiaomin, how can you..." Lang zheheng is very clear that the Lang family should not be here, or live in the world. They were all dead, but for the mercy of their husband many years ago, they would have died long ago.


    "Brother, when you did so much for the Lang family, they have the right to know all this." Lang Zhemin is not really looking for trouble.


    He knew clearly what his brother had paid, but the rest of the Lang family didn''t know. If they didn''t say anything, they might never know.


    The leader was about the same age as Lang zheheng. He looked at Lang zheheng and said, "zheheng, you''ve worked hard these years."


    Lang zheheng shook his head. For him, they are all his family. Although many people can''t fight, they are family after all. How can he watch the extermination?


    "This worship is for your help to our parents." Everyone bowed carefully.


    Lang zheheng really can''t bear all this, but seeing the persistence in people''s eyes, he accepted all this in silence.

 Chapter 611

    Gong Lihua knew what he was about to become his man and what he had done. He knelt for three days and three nights in the heavy rain. This was the chance he was seeking.


    She looked at those people. To tell the truth, she really didn''t like them. But for these people, maybe she and Lang zheheng didn''t even know each other, so her feelings for these people were very complicated.


    She is so light looking at these people, if not scruple Lang zheheng''s feelings, she will never let these people appear here.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. I just did what I should have done." Lang zheheng was not a good speaker. He really didn''t know what to say. He was a little embarrassed and scratched his head.


    "You''re welcome. We''ve been hating you all these years. It''s really wrong. This time Lang Zhemin came and told us everything." The man who took the lead said with a guilty smile.


    Lang zheheng looked at his younger brother with some helplessness. In fact, he really didn''t want to ask his younger brother to say this kind of thing, but he also understood that his younger brother didn''t have him. He didn''t want to bear so many names.


    Their wedding came as scheduled. The Lang family only left a few representatives, and the others left. They also knew that they should not be here. Staying here would only bring him trouble, so the best thing is to leave here.


    When she came back from the hospital, Su Mo didn''t dare to say that she always felt that it was too cruel for her, but she had to face it after all. After she went home and studied everything, she made it clear and looked at it again and again.


    Gong Lihua asked several times, Su Mo said: "I don''t know. I can''t know whether it''s OK until I look back." Su Mo now can''t dare to give her assurance, also won''t say to have hope, otherwise will give her a false hope at that time.


    Gong Lihua nodded in silence. She felt that she was really sorry for Lang zheheng. She let him waste so much time waiting for him. Now even the child can''t leave him. How can she be comfortable?


    When Su Mo returns home, he locks himself in his study and starts to look at it. After reading it, Su Mo can''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Although the whole plan is not life-threatening, adults suffer too much.


    She even doubted whether Gong Lihua would bear all this.


    Su Mo put things down, she thought for a long time, feel they have the right to know, as for how to decide, it''s better to their husband and wife.


    After Lang zheheng came back from the outside, Su Mo called them together. Then he said, "it''s up to you whether the child should decide, but you also need to be prepared."


    Lang zheheng and Gong Lihua were slightly stunned. Gong Lihua couldn''t help crying with joy and said: "as long as I can keep this child, I''m willing to bear hardships."


    "I have no way to decide this. I just say that I know what I know. You can discuss it with my uncle then." Su Mo knows that this is not her decision at all.


    Gong Lihua takes a deep breath, indicating that Su Mo can begin to speak.


    Su Mo simply narrated all the situations, no matter the advantages or disadvantages. As for how to decide, Su Mo won''t participate in it. After all, it''s family business.


    After su Mo finishes saying, this just looks at two people, way: "you slowly discuss, discuss good, tell me the result."


    Gong Lihua and Lang zheheng nodded silently. After su Mo left, they didn''t speak and looked at each other so quietly.


    After a long time, Gong Lihua said, "I want it!"


    The moment he said this, he realized that she had always loved him as much as he did.


    "Is it worth it? Just now, Xiaomo said it, which means that every time I will bear the pain of my child''s birth. " He looked at her quietly with red eyes. In fact, he really didn''t want her to bear the pain.


    Gong Lihua smiles and says, "it''s just to compensate you for all these years of waiting!"


    At this moment, the world seemed to be quiet. He gently held her in his arms. That feeling was really good. At the moment of holding her, he felt that the world was in his arms. That feeling was really good, very good.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen also began to get busy. After all, their husband also came here to send their best wishes to them. Many of them also came. They are the top leaders in the whole business world. Naturally, they are very good to them.


    On the wedding day, Su Mo looks at the two newlyweds, or the two people who are very familiar with each other, with some emotion in her heart. Maybe this is love? There is too much love and too much suffering between them. It''s really not easy to walk together.


    Some people bless, naturally some people don''t want them to be happy. For example, the man who used to be appeared in the middle of the wedding. Su Mo and Gong Yichen looked at each other, and they stopped him outside.


    That person looks at Su Mo and palace also minister, a face of anger, way: "what do you want to do?""What do we want to do? Should I ask you that? What are you doing here? " Gong Yichen said coldly.


    The man who was once called the little uncle by Gong Yichen never thought that Gong Yichen should talk to himself like this.


    "Gong Yichen, do you have any conscience? Anyway, me and... "


    "Shut up, I haven''t settled the matter with you. You still have the face to talk about it with me. I tell you, if it wasn''t for my sister-in-law''s face, do you think you could live in the present?" Gong Yichen sneered.


    In fact, the man was really afraid of Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen''s temper has been tempered a lot over the years. You know, almost no one was not afraid of his violent temper. Now that many years have passed, he feels chilly every time he thinks about it. But when he thinks that he is not related to this man now, his fear is much less.


    "Gong Yichen, don''t scare me here. If others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you." The man or hard mouth said.


    Miyagi''s face suddenly more gloomy up, this man really think he dare not move him?


    "I''m really curious. Who gives you the confidence that makes you so determined that you want to attack me?" Gong Yichen is really curious about where the courage of this man comes from.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I just want to get back what I deserve!" The corner of the man''s mouth was a bit cold, and the look was even more sarcastic.


    "It seems you don''t even know who you are now." Gong Yichen really hated this man. As a man, he was so haggard with his former wife. Besides, the money had nothing to do with him.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I understand my identity or not. As long as you know, once you don''t handle this matter properly, no matter you or the palace family behind you will be completely occupied. If you want to make good use of it, the palace family will be a bet, you can try it." This time, it''s obvious that the other party is aiming at him.

 Chapter 612

    This makes Gong Yichen feel relieved. As long as he doesn''t come to Su Mo, he is not afraid of these things. As a man, if he doesn''t have such a little ability, how can he protect Su Mo?


    "You are really confident. You may as well come here, but at that time, don''t blame me for not paying attention." Gong Yichen said with a light look.


    The man saw that Gong Yichen was so illiterate that he wanted to break in, but it was not a wise choice for him. It was very likely that he had not broken in, and there would have been a problem by then.


    "Gong Yichen, no matter how we used to be a family, do you have to be so determined?" He is really a little unwilling. He is about to succeed, but now he is stopped outside. As long as he goes in, he will reveal Lang zheheng''s identity. At that time, he doesn''t have to do anything by himself. There are countless people who want to find trouble.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t even have the qualification to enter now. He really has no way to do that.


    Gong Yichen looked at him. He used to be a man who had been with his sister-in-law. They were both husband and wife, and even had a child. Why didn''t he find that this man was a straw bag before?


    "Do you really think I don''t know what you want? I''ve said that I won''t let you in. Don''t dream. You''d better die! " Gong Yichen said coldly.


    "You, do you really want that? Have you ever thought that it is very likely that you will make your family into a disaster? " He is still unwilling to look at the woman he used to be, even if this woman is now his own worn-out shoes, but he has not got anything. How can he accept this?


    "That''s also a matter for my palace family. It has nothing to do with you. Just remember, don''t dream about it. Isn''t that what you want? You want to go in now. You just want to make trouble. Everyone knows about it. " With these words, Gong Yichen let the people on one side take him away.


    Although the man was not reconciled, he knew that there was no possibility of success, no chance, at least not now, but it didn''t mean there would be no future. Now he had to wait again.


    The wedding was quite smooth, at least no one else came to make trouble, which was enough. Gong Yichen couldn''t help but feel relieved. However, Gong Yichen was always worried about his sister-in-law''s ex husband. How did this man know Lang zheheng''s identity? This is not scientific at all.


    Gong Yichen stayed at home for a long time, so naturally he couldn''t ask for leave again. After January, Gong Yichen left home and went to the military region.


    The day before he left, Gong Yichen took Su Mo by the hand and said a lot. Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. He said more on this day than they had said for so many years.


    Gong Yichen also realized that he seemed to be a bit of a womanizer. He could not help scratching his head with embarrassment and said, "do you feel that I have become too much a womanizer?"


    "I feel like this is very good. It''s like a family. By the way, my sister-in-law just got married. For a while, I thought that my sister-in-law would soon have a child of her own. You know, I''m going to take over the company!" Su Mo''s words Palace also minister is not surprised, Su Mo now did not plan to go to the military region, so now she took over, naturally is the most suitable.


    "Of course, it''s the best. But you should know that my other cousins, cousins and cousins, I''m worried about..." In fact, Gong Yichen is not worried about her suffering, but worried about the situation. She doesn''t like it.


    Su Mo plans to take over, of course, some understanding of this, chuckle, said: "you can rest assured, I am sure."


    When Gong Yichen heard what she said, he would not have any opinions. He just didn''t want her to be involved.


    On the day Gong Yichen left, there was a drizzle in the sky, and the whole surrounding environment was filled with an indescribable feeling. Su Mo''s mood was just like the sky, some of which were not very beautiful. She knew that she should keep a normal attitude now, and she knew that it was natural. They were not young, they were not children, and they had passed you I''m in the age of Nong, so the only advantage is waiting for each other.


    Su Mo comes to see Gong Yichen off. When she walks at the door, Su Mo finds that she seems to be unable to walk, because it''s really difficult, and even more difficult for her to accept. She thought she could accept it, but when he really wants to go to the military region, Su Mo finds that she is not as strong as she imagined.


    "You remember to take good care of yourself and never try to be brave at any time, you know?" Su Mo said softly.


    Gong Yichen nodded heavily, indicating that he knew it. He knew it was really difficult for her, and knew it was extremely difficult for him.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Gong Yichen hugs Su Mo in his arms. He really doesn''t mean to make her cry. Seeing her cry, he is more miserable.


    Su Mo tried to show a slight smile, said: "I understand, you are careful, you don''t think for yourself, for our mother and son three people think."Gong Yichen nodded heavily, which he naturally knew. Even if he didn''t really think about himself, he was not alone now. He not only had himself, but also had their mother and son.


    Palace also Minister left, go of extremely don''t give up, Su Mo didn''t send too far, because she knew he would definitely come back, this is enough.


    Su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui study almost every day, but Gong niansu plays with things that Su Mo has never seen before. However, Su Mo doesn''t ask much. It''s good for the child to be happy. After all, the little guy is still young.


    However, many reporters wanted to interview this little guy, but they were all rejected by Su mo. Su Mo felt that there was no need at all. No matter how talented her child was, in her heart, the child would always be a child.


    Su Mo thought of what her elder martial brother had said before. This morning, Su Mo went out early. She knew that she would be busy next, so it might be the best to go now.


    President Jiang was not surprised by Su Mo''s arrival. When Su Mo saw President Jiang, she knelt down on the ground directly. This is what she owes him, but how can she be clear about this debt?


    "I''m sorry, it''s me!" Su Mo knows that no matter how much she says now, she can''t make up for the loss of her son.


    President Jiang looked at Su Mo, who had grown up looking at him since childhood. How could he really blame him?


    "Get up quickly, I''ve never blamed you." President Jiang trembles to support Su mo.


    Su Mo looks at his that old face, in the heart is more miserable to death, these years he did not blame her, but how can she not blame herself?


    Although he once said that he didn''t have that feeling for Jiang Qin just once, he died because of himself!

 Chapter 613

    Su Mo accompanied the two elders all day, and also felt the life without Jiang Qin. Su Mo felt like a real jerk. Looking at the lonely figure of the two elders, if he could have a look at them, maybe they wouldn''t be like this. Maybe it''s much better now, but no matter how much I''m sorry, no matter how much I''m sorry, it''s all in vain. The only thing I can do is to let them know She''s going to accompany the elder from time to time.


    Su Mo took a deep breath, looked at their two elders, and said: "you two elders don''t worry, after you two elders, Su Mo is your daughter."


    President Jiang naturally knew that she didn''t mean superficial words. If she said so, she was really going to do it, so she nodded her head.


    Su Mo is accompanying her two elders all day. For her, this day is really important. It''s not even lighter than being at home with her children.


    They talked a lot, both in the past and in the future, but the three seldom mentioned Jiang Qin. The second one was always afraid of Su Mo because she felt guilty about mentioning her son. Su Mo didn''t mention it because she was afraid that the second elder would feel bad and could not accept the fact.


    Su Mo didn''t go back until the evening. She didn''t realize until this day that for a family, the real thing is whether the child is still there. If the child is not there, it''s really hard to use the word home to describe the family.


    Su Mo see their two children, the heart of that sad also reduced a lot.


    In the next period of time, Su Mo knows that she will be very busy. She needs to take over the company slowly. Gong Lihua naturally can''t get it. In this way, she can lighten a lot of burden, which is naturally the best for herself.


    "Do you really want to take over?" In fact, Gong Lihua also has some worries. She doesn''t doubt Su Mo''s ability. It''s just that other people in Gong''s group may not make su Mo feel better. This is what she worries about most.


    Su Mo smiles, way: "your present situation all like this, I always can''t let you again rush about?"


    Gong Lihua also knows that her life will be very difficult in the future. She doesn''t know what to do now. Sometimes she even thinks about whether she will die on the operating table.


    "In a word, if you have something you can''t solve, you can come to me. Do you hear me? Don''t hold on alone." Gong Li Hua doesn''t want her to be bullied.


    Su Mo nodded with a smile, which she naturally knows, but want to bully her Su Mo, to see if the other party has the courage.


    Su Mo went to the company early the next morning with Gong Lihua and Gong niansu. As for Su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui, who have been busy studying recently, she doesn''t worry about seeing her son''s heart.


    There are many old acquaintances of Su Mo in the company. However, because of Gong Yiqian, many people didn''t like Su Mo very much. On the contrary, they were a bit angry. They were not stupid. Naturally, they knew the purpose of their sister-in-law''s bringing this woman here.


    "What do you mean, Auntie?" Only to see a look and palace also minister has a bit similar man, look cold staring at Su mo.


    This man Su Mo once met, but two people did not have too much intersection, plus Su Mo has been outside before, so it is impossible to find trouble.


    "What do you say? Gong Yiming, you won''t forget who this company belongs to, will you Gong Lihua looks at the man with a gloomy look.


    "Auntie, you don''t have to talk to my brother like this. I know this is my cousin''s company, but even so, what''s the matter with this woman? They are all divorced. Are you going to let this woman run the company Only a taunting voice came from afar.


    Su Mo''s impression of this woman is not generally deep. When she was in the palace, she was the most reckless and even called herself a servant. If she remembers correctly, she should be called Gong Yiqing.


    "Gong Yiqing, you shut up for me. Look at what you did for me before. I haven''t settled with you yet. Do you feel that you have the right to talk here?" Gong Lihua really has a headache for her nephews and nieces. Although it''s right to say that the largest shareholder of Gong''s group is Gong Yichen, these people all have shares in it, so she can''t help it for a while.


    "Well, you are determined to protect this woman. Now my cousin is still in prison, and she is the one who made it. Even if she is the daughter of her husband, she should be reasonable, right? No matter what my cousin does, should she stay in prison for the rest of her life? " The woman named Gong Yiqing was very upset at the thought that she would be subject to this woman in the future.


    Gong Lihua just wanted to say something, she was stopped by Su Mo, she knew that sooner or later she had to face.


    She just looked at the woman named Gong Yiqing with a smile and said, "do you think she should be forgiven for everything she does?"


    "Isn''t it? She''s our family. " Gong Yiqing obviously excludes Su Mo, but for the appearance of this woman, now her cousin should be with Gong Yiqian.


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, but that smile with a let side palace Li Hua feel cold.


    "Since you say so, why don''t you come with me?" Su Mo''s words make Gong Yiqing look a little flustered. She thinks Su Mo is going to teach her a lesson."You, don''t scare me here. Where do you want to take me?" Gong Yiqing was obviously afraid.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Didn''t you say Gong Yiqian was your family? Then I''ll take you to meet your family Su Mo this is not joking, she is really going to take Gong Yiqing to see Gong Yiqian.


    "Well, I''m afraid you can''t do it." The woman is also a man of one mind.


    Su Mo takes a look at Gong Lihua. In fact, Gong Lihua is still worried about Gong Yiqing. Even if she makes trouble again, she is also her niece and the child of her brother.


    Su Mo toward her showed a reassuring expression, she can''t be so cruel, just take her to see a palace also Qian, let her know she never forget the family now will they these people as relatives?


    Along the way, they didn''t talk. Sumo just drove. Gong Yiqing, sitting in the back, was very happy when she thought that she would see her cousin soon.


    Wait until the detention in the palace also Qian''s place, where the person in charge is naturally know Su Mo, and did not stop, directly let her go to see the woman.


    Gong Yiqian is already obsessed with change. I''m afraid there''s only one word of hate in her mind. I hate everyone, especially Su Mo, who wants to tear Su Mo apart.


    Gong Yiqian didn''t notice Gong Yiqing following Su Mo, but looked at Su Mo, sneered and said, "are you coming to see my joke?"


    "What''s your joke? Do you feel that you are qualified? It''s someone who never forgets you. Naturally, I brought her to see you! " After su Mo moves away, Gong Yiqian sees the woman behind Su Mo clearly.

 Chapter 614

    "Cousin, how can you..." Gong Yiqing never thought that her beautiful cousin had become so thin.


    Gong Yiqian with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, for this all day with his little attendant is also extremely disgusted, so cold voice, said: "how, you also come to see my joke?"


    Su Mo did not interrupt, for such a situation, she had expected, she looked at this scene so indifferently.


    Gong Yiqing shakes her head, tears in her eyes and says, "cousin, it''s not like this. I really didn''t want to see your jokes. I just came to see you."


    Looking at her present appearance, Gong Yiqian said with sarcasm: "look at me? What''s good for me? That''s enough. You don''t have to be so hypocritical. I don''t do much for you now. "


    "Cousin, I really just came to see you." Gong Yiqing didn''t expect her cousin to say this.


    Gong Yiqian''s eyes flashed a trace of light, but it''s a pity that all this fell in Su Mo''s eyes. Does this woman not know to give up?


    "You, are you really coming to see me?" Sure enough, the next scene let Su Mo''s heart completely mentioned, this woman is really now also want to bewitch people.


    "Yes, cousin, is this woman really abusing you?" Gong Yiqing with tears in her eyes, you know they grew up together, that feeling, naturally is not su Mo can compare.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me. Thank you, but don''t worry. Even if I die here, it''s no big deal. It''s a pity that this woman has to get along with you all the time." Gong Yiqian said so softly.


    Only see Gong Yiqing slowly walked past, Su Mo did not stop, these people do not suffer a little, really think that this woman is and they have feelings, this woman whether it is their adoptive parents, or their own parents can start, let alone these people?


    At the moment of Gong Yiqing''s approaching, Gong Yiqian, who was grateful, suddenly changed her face. At this time, Gong Yiqing had no time to leave again. She only saw that she was pinching Gong Yiqing''s neck and staring at Su Mo coldly, saying: "you''d better let me go now, but I''ll strangle her now."


    "Cousin, you..." Gong Yiqing never thought that she should use herself so much.


    Su Mo looks at these two people coldly, and finally turns her eyes to Gong Yiqian, saying: "she and I are not related, why should I save her?"


    "Ha ha, Su Mo, they say it''s not your friends who know each other, but your enemies. Do you think I know you? If I kill Gong Yiqing now, how can you tell Gong Yichen? How do you explain to the palace family? " Gong Yiqian obviously thinks that she has caught Su Mo''s weakness.


    Su Mo showed a thoughtful look and said: "it seems that it''s really like this, but why should I explain? I didn''t force her to come here. Why do I care if she dies? "


    "Of course, you don''t have to explain this, but there will be a gap between you. I don''t believe you will have a better time in the palace." Gong Yiqian said coldly.


    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing, looking at Gong Yiqian, with pity in her eyes, and said: "I''m really sad for you, Gong Yiqian. Do you really think I''m a fool? I''ve let you go again and again, but you use me again and again to challenge me. Do you think I''m for the sake of your blood relationship with me? You''re wrong. I just don''t want to embarrass my adoptive father, I don''t want Xiaojin to be sad, and I don''t want my parents-in-law to think that I''m a vicious woman. What are you? Let me show mercy for you? "


    "I know that I''m nothing, but the people in my hand count that although Gong Yiqing is not a good thing, she is also the daughter of the Gong family. Do you really think it''s good for you to die here?" Gong Yiqian said coldly.


    At this moment, Gong Yiqing realized that from the beginning, this woman was making use of herself. People who thought they were her relatives didn''t think so. From the beginning, it was just wishful thinking.


    "Gong Yiqian, you are really a devil. I treat you kindly, but you bite the hand that feeds you." At this moment, Gong Yiqing finally knew that she was a fool from the beginning.


    "Ha ha, Gong Yiqing, if you didn''t want to use you to please Gong Yichen, do you think you were really useful? You''re a complete fool to me Gong Yiqian''s words make Gong Yiqing''s heart die completely. It turns out that she was used from the beginning.


    "Do you know the real face of this woman now?" Su Mo naturally said this to Gong Yiqing.


    Gong Yiqing gave a bitter smile. Now she really understands it, but what''s the use of understanding now? Now he is in this woman''s hand, Su Mo obviously did not intend to let go of this woman, he once again made trouble for Su Mo, how can she save herself?


    "Su Mo, don''t talk nonsense, you let me go, or I''ll break her neck now." Gong Yiqian''s voice is a bit ferocious.


    Su Mo smiles and says: "you should know your own crime. I don''t have the right to let you go.""You didn''t? You are my husband''s daughter. How can you not have this right? " Gong Yiqian obviously doesn''t believe Su Mo''s words.


    Su Mo sighed and said, "I thought this was your last chance, but since you can''t grasp it, it''s not that I won''t give you a chance." Su Mo finished, will press one side of the knife switch, suddenly a strong current moment let palace also Qian paralyzed on the ground.


    Gong Yiqing was also released.


    "You, what did you do?" When Gong Yiqian wants to catch Gong Yiqing again, she finds that Gong Yiqing is not what she can get.


    "Me? Ha ha, Gong Yiqian, do you really think you''re just about being here? Any crime on your body can make you die without a place to die! " Finish saying this words, Su Mo doesn''t look at this let her feel extremely disgusting woman, turn around to leave, Gong Yiqing silent followed Su Mo to leave this place.


    "Sister in law, I''m sorry, I..." Gong Yiqing hesitated for a long time, but still felt that she owed her an apology and thanks.


    Su Mo waved his hand and said with a light look: "I know you don''t like me. No matter what the reason is, I don''t want you to like me, but Gong''s group belongs to everyone in the palace family. I just want to do what I should do. This time, I just want you to see what kind of person your cousin is ¡£¡±

 Chapter 615

    Gong Yiqing still can''t understand that the original cousin is not like this. In her impression, her own cousin is so gentle and generous. How can it be like this?


    Su Mo looked back at her puzzled and confused look and said indifferently: "this woman even killed her husband and her children. She can sell them. What do you think you are? Do you know what her charge is this time? "


    Gong Yiqing shakes her head blankly. She really doesn''t know. She just thought she wanted to do harm to Su Mo, but now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. She thinks that the place is where important prisoners are held.


    "When she wanted to kill me, Su Jin begged me to give her a way to live. I didn''t want to be embarrassed by my former brother, and I didn''t want to lose him. So I promised him to let her be free, but never to step into China again!" Su Mo thought of her brother''s disappointed and sad look at that time, and now she feels sad.


    "You didn''t promise?" Gong Yiqing asked curiously.


    "I said yes." Su Mo thinks, if she doesn''t step into China, maybe they don''t have so many things now.


    "Then why is she still in prison?" Gong Yiqing really doesn''t understand. If she agrees, shouldn''t this woman be abroad?


    "Because she came back, and even wanted to use the life of your uncle and aunt, including my adoptive father, her own father, to coerce me and let me go!" Su Mo''s words make Gong Yiqing completely silly. She didn''t expect Gong Yiqing to be so cruel, so inhuman, and even more didn''t expect that she would take advantage of people''s heart!


    "Sorry, I don''t know that. I won''t be in the company any more." Gong Yiqing thought Su Mo would not let her keep the company, but Su Mo''s next words made her realize the power of this woman for the first time.


    "You don''t have to. You can keep it. I''m not alone in the company. I''m afraid of trouble. You can work as usual as long as you don''t trouble me in the future." Su Mo doesn''t have the so-called feelings of Virgin Mary. She just wants to do her own job well. As for other things that have nothing to do with her, she naturally doesn''t care.


    After returning to the company, Gong Yiming sees that his younger sister seems to have changed. He thinks that Su Mo has done something to his younger sister. "Xiaoqing, did that bitch embarrass you?"


    "No, I just went to see Gong Yiqian." She said so softly.


    "What''s going on?" Gong Yiming is really puzzled. If his younger sister had never been so calm, she would at least have called her own grievance, but now it seems that she has not.


    Gong Yiqing will be before the matter and his brother said again, Gong Yiming obviously Leng for a while, how can this be, this is really their own know sumo?


    "Is she going to scare you?" Gong Yiming obviously thinks that this woman is too scheming and wants to give them a bad impression.


    Gong Yiqing said coldly, "if it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t come back now." The thought of Gong Yiqian pinching her neck before, the feeling that she couldn''t breathe, now she feels a little palpitating.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s have a look. It''s just the father''s side..." He knew that it was better not to let his sister know about these things, or he would drag his sister into the water at that time.


    "When I''m so old, what do I have to report to my father?" Then he went to his office.


    Looking at his sister, Gong Yiming can''t help sighing. Su Mo knows it. It''s absolutely hard to deal with it. Before, my sister-in-law could turn a blind eye, but Su Mo certainly won''t allow it.


    He went to the vice chairman''s office quietly, that is, his father Gong Molin''s office.


    "Dad, have you heard? Su mo... " Gong Yiming asked in a panic as soon as he opened the door.


    Gong Molin glared at his son and said, "what do you look like in a panic?"


    Gong Yiming took a deep breath and hesitated. For a moment, he didn''t know how to talk to his father. When Gong Molin closed the door, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sumo is ready to accept the company. What should we do if there is such a big gap?" Gong Yiming knows that Su Mo is not so easy to fool, otherwise he would have died many times.


    Gong Molin looks at his son and thinks of Gong Yichen. The gap between his son and Gong Yichen is not a single bit. There is no such thing as a city government. He even wants to be the chairman of the board of directors and the head of the purchasing department. I''m afraid he can''t sit still.


    "You fool, this is our challenge, but it''s not our chance?" Gong Molin said coldly.


    This makes Gong Yiming a little surprised. Obviously he doesn''t understand his father''s words. Is this their chance?


    "You fool, Su Mo just took over the company, she is not a professional, what does she know? We take this opportunity to push out this loophole. At that time, do you feel that Gong''s group is not in our hands? " Gong Molin was worried about what to do, but he didn''t expect that God had given him such a big chance. Once the loophole was pushed out, Su Mo would be expelled from the board of directors, and he would be in a safe position."But is that really all right?" He was a little worried when he thought of his sister being taken down by this woman on the first day.


    "I will deal with this matter naturally. Take care of yourself, and talk to your sister later. Don''t make trouble for me recently, or don''t blame me for being impolite." When Gong Molin thought of these two uneasy fellows, he was not worried.


    "I see." Gong Yiming knows that his father is obviously going to take advantage of this opportunity, which he doesn''t know whether it is good or bad, to bring Gong Yichen down completely. He doesn''t have any opinions on this. Now the only worry is that if he doesn''t succeed at that time, he will lose the control of Gong''s group.


    After su Mo returns to the company again, Gong Lihua is also ready to hold a board meeting. Gong Yichen mentioned this before, so Su Mo''s position is not difficult. Now the only thing that makes her in trouble is her second brother. She has been hesitating, or she should tell Su Mo about the situation there and let her be on guard.


    But she thought that it was her brother anyway, and this might be the first test for Su mo. if she had no such ability, it would be sooner or later for Gong''s group to fall down. It would be better to let her second brother take power.


    After making up her mind, Gong Lihua didn''t mention it after the meeting. She just introduced Su Mo and Gong Molin briefly, which can be regarded as mutual understanding.


    Gong Molin has been in business for decades. Naturally, there is still such a city. He said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for several years. My niece and daughter-in-law are more and more feminine."

 Chapter 616

    Su Mo also just understandably yelled a second uncle, for these people she is not at all defensive, although Su Mo does not understand the operation of the whole company, but for this second uncle is very understanding, she knows that this person is in power, and before a sum of money disappeared, is in his side.


    Just Su Mo doesn''t quite understand why my sister-in-law doesn''t tell herself? Does my sister-in-law also want to protect this person? But it shouldn''t be. You know, the intersection between my aunt and Gong Molin is not too much. Otherwise, I won''t always live in the palace after my father died, and Gong Molin has already moved away.


    Soon Su Mo thought of the only possibility, that is to give her new chairman a test. If she can''t pass the test, she can only leave the company.


    Su Mo figured out that she didn''t blame her sister-in-law for this. Although Su Mo didn''t contact too many shopping malls, no matter what, she had been influenced by shopping malls since childhood. She also knew something about shopping malls. It was a battlefield without gunpowder, but it was more terrible than the real battlefield with blood.


    Su Mo knows that he won''t have a good time in the next period of time. Everyone is waiting to see his jokes. I''m afraid there are not many people who can really use him.


    "It''s up to you in the future. Remember my sister-in-law''s words, it''s not much easier here than you are on the battlefield. My sister-in-law comes from the past and naturally knows it. You also need to understand my sister-in-law''s test for you." Although she did not mention the specific thing, but also secretly gave sumo a small hint, sumo nodded with a smile, said he knew.


    The next week, Gong Lihua began to take Su Mo to get familiar with all the company''s processes. As the most top real estate company in the whole imperial capital, the complexity is self-evident.


    Let Su Mo worry is naturally his daughter, the daughter is extremely clever, a person is not noisy, Su Mo don''t know is the daughter''s mood now, the daughter has felt very satisfied, before is always a person, but now is different, he is also a person with Mommy, although Mommy is busy, but the most important thing is in their own side, it''s very important That''s the point.


    Su Mo looking at the little guy alone all late is not happy, pour is in the heart a little bit comfortable.


    It''s just a matter of work, but Su Mo has a headache. I''m afraid there will be a tough battle for her next time.


    At this time, Gong Yichen, who was in the military region, had a lot of work to do because he had asked for a long time off. This was not the point. He was used to such days, but the only deficiency was his yearning for Su Mo, which was like a flood of water. He couldn''t bear it.


    This day at noon, palace also minister this just had the rest world, called Su mo.


    When Su Mo sees Gong Yichen''s phone call, he can''t help but turn up his mouth slightly. He is in a better mood and has less worries about his work.


    "Wife, do you miss me?" Miyagi''s gentle voice had a taste of grievance.


    This "wife" let Su Mo suddenly some blush, Jiao voice way: "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not your wife now, you talk nonsense again, I beat you."


    "Wife, but they miss you. Don''t you miss them?" Miyagi''s voice was deliberately coquettish.


    Su Mo this didn''t restrain to laugh to spray directly, this guy how still so, didn''t have a little right line.


    "I miss you too." Su Mo finish saying this words feel some blush, this kind of words she a woman, say really some unnatural.


    Gong Yichen on the other side of the phone smiles like a child. That''s good. She doesn''t ask too much, just a little, a little is enough. It''s of great significance to her. It seems that she should take the next step and take Su Mo to get the certificate.


    They are not young, and Gong Yichen loves Su mo. he knows that Su Mo has just taken over the company, and he certainly hasn''t had a good rest recently. He just talks a little and then hangs up.


    Su Mo really didn''t have a good rest. She asked her secretary to take the little guy out for dinner and lay on the sofa for a little rest.


    But Gong Yichen is not so lucky. Before, his former uncle''s behavior was too abnormal. He asked someone to investigate and found some clues. Gong Yichen was not surprised.


    "Chief, the South China you asked me to investigate has indeed contacted with some people, but I''m a little puzzled that we haven''t offended them before. Why did they trouble us?" The guards on the other side couldn''t figure it out.


    Gong Yichen showed a thoughtful look, which is really strange. According to the truth, it really shouldn''t be. What''s the matter?


    "I see. You do your work first. I''ll take care of the rest." He also knows that they can''t do it.


    After Gong Yichen collected the information of those people, he went directly to Xiao Qing. Xiao Qing has been following him all these years. There must be some investigation, especially the identity of Su mo.


    When Xiao Qing saw that person''s name, he didn''t have any impression. However, Xiao Qing felt familiar with that person''s appearance, but it was totally impossible. He had the impression that the person had already died, and the name was not the right one."What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Seeing his expression, Miyagi guessed something.


    "There are some impressions, but some are not right." Xiao Qing didn''t hide it.


    Gong Yichen nodded and said, "tell me about it. Where do you have an impression? Why can''t you be right?"


    "Do you remember when you were in ice city?" Xiao Qing asked softly.


    How can Gong Yichen not remember that it was the first time he forgot Su Mo, but that time he didn''t want to forget Su Mo on his own initiative, but Gong Yiqian gave him the medicine, which made him forget Su mo.


    "I remember that time, but what does it have to do with this man?" Gong Yichen still doesn''t know much about it.


    "At that time, Gong Yiqian found a mercenary to deal with the young lady. One of the leaders was very similar to this man, but that man was dead at that time. Is that..." Xiao Qing thought of the only possibility. He didn''t believe that there was ghost revenge in the world.


    "It should be the same, it should be the brother of that man, but I still don''t understand. Mercenaries are all desperators, and this man''s identity is not just that." Gong Yichen really does not understand, how can the desperado have a brother or brother of the high-level of e country?


    "I don''t understand this. You need to investigate it slowly, but this person is certainly not simple. It is enough to know that finding a person''s weakness and even using it instead of using force to solve the problem." Xiao Qing is not afraid of other people''s hard work. What he is most afraid of is this kind of soft nail, because it is impossible to prevent.

 Chapter 617

    "I know that. I''ll be careful here, but you can take care of sumo." Gong Yichen is really afraid, afraid that these people will find him hard to deal with, and turn to deal with Su mo.


    Xiao Qing nods with a smile. He knows this. Now Su Mo''s identity has been waiting for their official announcement. Everyone knows her identity, so they dare not take it lightly.


    After Xiao Qing left, Gong Yichen began to study this man again. He really couldn''t figure out how the second generation of officials in this hall actually got involved with mercenaries? Can we say that some basic ideas of e country are different from those of China? But it shouldn''t be. Everyone knows that mercenaries are making money with their lives. If they are not careful, they will die. How can those officials have the heart to live such a life for their children?


    Gong Yichen thought for a long time, but after all, there was no clue. Now the only thing he could do was to wait for the other party to take the first shot, so that he could win. After all, the other party is in the dark now, and nanguohua must be just a small piece of chess. When it''s useless, he naturally needs to throw it away. Gong Yichen knows that, and they all know that he has another chance It''s a very important task to do. There must be no accident. I need to be well prepared.


    At this time Su Mo has woken up, looking at the pile of documents on the table, she was a big head, this is what people do?


    Although he thinks so, Su Mo knows that it''s just the beginning. Gong Molin works on the same floor as Su mo. he can''t help but feel happy when he thinks of Su Mo''s miserable appearance. In this way, she doesn''t have time to take care of the past. When the time comes, he will find an opportunity to push it out directly, which has nothing to do with himself.


    Su Mo also knows that the other party is waiting for such an opportunity. She doesn''t have a confidant in the whole company now, which makes it more difficult for her. It seems that she has to investigate some people, and then she will be promoted, otherwise she will be elevated.


    Su Mo asks the Secretary to take the employee materials from the personnel department. When he sees the people above, he should know that the threshold for entering the Gong group is not low. So when Su Mo sees the materials, he gives up. It seems that he still needs to investigate.


    Su Mo took the lead in selecting the purchasing department. Although Gong Molin has been in charge of the purchasing department, there must be some people dissatisfied with his behavior. This is the so-called "cut off the back road". If you cut off his back road, it will be much easier for you to act.


    But Su Mo didn''t expect that someone would take the lead to go to the purchasing department. When Su Mo came to the purchasing department, she saw a face she didn''t want to see. What a surprise, Gong Yiming.


    When Su Mo sees him, Gong Yiming also sees her. Obviously, she is not surprised. She just smiles at Su Mo with provocation and disdain in her smile.


    When Su Mo looks at Ling Hua, the second head of the purchasing department standing on one side, he can''t help but smile. Before, he feels that the name is familiar, but now it''s not just the name.


    Ling Hua also saw Su mo. he was not a fool. On the contrary, he was a person with high Eq. he was a bit reticent when he was in junior high school, so no one could see that it was different now. Even though he had been up and down here for so many years, many things had changed, but the only thing that didn''t change was that he never stood in line, so all these years I''m afraid it''s not smooth, but there has never been any change in this position. This is a way for Mingzhe to protect himself.


    Su Mo just nodded slightly at Ling Hua, then looked at Gong Yiming and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Gong Yiming didn''t find any problems or anomalies, but with a sneer at him, he said: "president, you don''t even have to take care of the movement among your subordinates, do you?"


    "Of course, I don''t care about this. I''m just curious. How do you, a sales director, have a relationship with people in the purchasing department?" Su Mo this words let one side of Ling Hua almost did not resist, because this words obviously is to dig a hole for him.


    "Oh, you said, although we have no intersection, we are classmates." Sure enough, Gong Yiming found the most stupid excuse.


    Ling Hua didn''t say anything more, just tried to smile, it''s really many years no see, once that clever girl now become so fierce, more didn''t think that the scene appeared on TV was what she did.


    "Oh? So you''re feeling connected with each other? " Su Mo corner of the mouth takes a few minutes to sneer a way.


    "Yes, why not?" Gong Yiming said coldly.


    "First of all, I don''t know if I can get in touch with my feelings at work. Just because you lie, I know that you are not just getting in touch with your feelings." Su Mo''s words make Gong Yiming slightly stunned.


    It''s probably because they''re not the same age? Why did sumo say he lied?


    "Are you serious? Why can''t Ling Hua and I be classmates? Don''t you agree with his classmates? " As soon as Gong Yiming said this, he realized that something was wrong, because Su Mo was about the same age as them. It''s really possible, but it can''t be such a coincidence, right?


    "You''re right about that. We are classmates." As soon as Su Mo says this, Gong Yiming can''t help but want to laugh. Is this woman here to be funny? As far as I know, this man is a salesman, and he went to high school in other places, so it''s impossible for him to go to college with Su Mo, a doctor."Sumo, do you really take yourself seriously? You are not afraid to flash your tongue. As far as I know, Linghua high school is not in the imperial capital. You can''t do anything about your major in the University. How can you be classmates with him? " Gong Yiming''s mouth is full of sarcasm.


    Su Mo really didn''t expect that Gong Molin was so deep in the city that he gave birth to such a silly son. Didn''t he think about junior high school? Is high school not a school, University is not a school, can''t students?


    "This Su Mo is really right, we are really classmates!" Ling Huazhen feels helpless for Gong Yiming. Hasn''t he thought about other things? It''s stupid to get home, but he also knows that if Su Mo continues to press questions like this, it will be no good at that time.


    "Long time no see!" Su Mo just smiles and looks at Ling Hua, once that quiet boy with sadness overlaps with the person in front of him.


    Ling Hua''s nose is also a little sour. Yes, it''s been a long time. For a long time, he even forgot whether they had spoken.


    "It''s really a long time. I didn''t expect you to be my boss when you didn''t do it. Didn''t you make me have nothing to eat?" Linghua mouth with a good-looking smile, but the eyes with a bit sad.


    Su Mo, as a former psychologist, naturally can''t have no idea. He must have remembered who he was.


    "You, you..." Seeing the conversation, Gong Yiming knew that he had been fooled. That feeling really made him blush. He wanted to find a hole in the ground and go straight in.


    "What''s the matter with us?" Su Mo this just looking at a side of the palace also Ming way.


    "Sumo, are you playing with me on purpose?" Ming Gong''s face is also green.


    "You really think too much. I just want to tell you that during working hours, even if you are really classmates, you can''t exchange feelings." Su Mo cold face way.

 Chapter 618

    "How did you come to this muddy water?" Ling Hua looked at Su Mo, some helpless said.


    Su Mo really some don''t understand, why does he say so? She looked at Ling Hua and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else here that I don''t know? "


    Ling Hua gave a wry smile and said, "you should know that such a place is the real hell. Do you really intend to stay here all your life? It''s better to be in the military region. It''s a hell of killing people without blood! "


    Although sumo didn''t come for a long time, he knew how deep the water was.


    "I wonder how you came back?" Su Mo knew that his family was quite good, at least when he knew it, and he didn''t hear of any changes in his family.


    Ling Hua was silent for a long time. Then he raised his head, looked at Su Mo and said, "when I look back, I have time to tell you that now is not a good time."


    Su Mo always feels that his mood is not right, but after all, they haven''t seen each other for so many years. Now if she asks too many questions, it''s really not very good. She just looks at him and says, "anyway, we are also classmates. If you have anything to remember to tell me, I can help, I will help you."


    "Thank you first." Ling Hua is not polite, because he is really likely to need her help, but he is not sure at this time. He doesn''t even know if he can find him, or if he will forgive himself if he finds him.


    "But now you''re going to help me." Su Mo is not polite, for former classmates, Su Mo deep feeling, at that time, if not for his classmates help, maybe now I really can''t come here.


    Ling Hua nodded with a smile and said, "you are my boss. It''s my duty to do anything."


    "That''s the best. Go to my office and say it!" Su Mo knows that there are many people here. If he says it here, he is likely to be heard by someone who has a heart.


    Wait for two people to arrive at Su Mo''s office, Su Mo this just look dignified ask a way: "you are in purchase department time is not short, do you recognize this thing?"


    Ling Hua curiously took things from Su Mo''s hand and asked, "what''s this?"


    "It''s your purchasing list. Do you have any impression?" Su Mo knows that if through the purchasing department, then Linghua must know this thing.


    Ling Hua looked at the list with a slight look. This list belongs to the purchasing department. It''s true that the name on it is also his, but he has no impression at all. If he signs such a large list, how can he not be impressed? So, what''s going on?


    "Don''t you remember?" Su Mo looks at his facial expression and knows that this is probably Gong Molin''s good work.


    "I really don''t remember. What''s going on? And why is there my signature on it? " Ling Hua''s face became a little ugly. If he really calculated himself in this way, I''m afraid he can''t bear the consequences at that time.


    Damn, what the hell is going on? How can it be like this?


    "Is this handwriting yours?" Su Mo looked at him and asked softly.


    That''s the problem. The handwriting is really his own. "It''s my handwriting, but I have no impression at all."


    Su Mo this facial expression changes incomparably ugly, damned, how can be like this, why can appear such a situation?


    "Don''t worry. Someone must have done something in the dark. We can''t mess up first." Su Mo knows that since Ling Hua now admits that the handwriting is his own, it means that these people really do it perfectly. At that time, even if Su Mo finds out something, he can push it out.


    At this time, Gong Yiming came to his father''s office, looked at him and said, "Dad, do you really want to be under this woman all the time?" Gong Yiming gritted his teeth at the thought of the woman''s arrogant attitude.


    "I said," can you be a little bit of a city? You can''t keep your breath. How can you do something big then? " Gong Molin looked at his son. He was really not disappointed. The more time he was like this, the more calm he should be. Otherwise, it''s really possible that they didn''t make a move, but he was the first to panic and show his feet. This is absolutely not allowed.


    "Dad, are you really not worried at all?" Looking at his father, Gong Yiming really doesn''t understand where his father''s self-confidence comes from. He is not worried at all.


    "What''s the use of being in a hurry now? Now the only thing you can do is wait. In a word, don''t get involved in this matter. Just do your own thing for me Gong Molin is not generally disappointed with his son. He really doesn''t know what to do in the future. He has some expectations for his daughter Gong Yiqing. Although he is a woman, he can''t find any big problems except his temper.


    "I see. By the way, you''d better be careful with Ling Hua in the purchasing department. He and Su Mo are classmates." Gong Yiming felt that he could tell his father.


    Gong Molin didn''t know that, but if it was true, it would be great. He was worried about what to do. This time, God was on his side, so he would have a chance. At that time, he wanted to see how Su Mo could escape. Ha ha, God helped me."I see. Go down!" After Gong Molin finished, he waved his hand. Now he really needs to make a good calculation. If he can trip Gong Yichen completely, it will be a good thing for him. For so many years, his father has never looked at him in the eye. This time, he will let his dead father have a good look. It is Gong Molin who laughs last.


    He knew that this thing must be done without any leakage, otherwise he would not be able to kill sumo at that time. It is really likely to make this woman turn over. It is really unimaginable after that.


    At this time, Su Mo, who is in his office, looks at Ling Hua. If he says that Gong Yiming is a fool, Gong Molin is definitely not. He is a real old fox. If he is not careful, he will probably eat nothing.


    "Think about it. Have you ever signed any strange contracts?" Su Mo always feels that the plot of Gong Molin is not small this time.


    Ling Hua can be in this position, and has not stood in line, that is enough to show his ability, Su Mo is not doubt his ability, but feel these people have already begun to prepare.


    Ling Hua thought for a moment. It''s really impossible to say that he made mistakes in his work, but how to explain what he put in front of him now?

 Chapter 619

    "In a word, it''s not about you, it''s about me, so we have to be careful. We just didn''t expect that I''d involve you just now." Su Mo''s in the mind still really some feel sorry, if oneself don''t investigate Temple Mo Lin, probably also won''t become so now.


    Ling Hua gave a wry smile and said, "you''re out of touch with me now. How can I ask you for help if you do this?"


    "It''s no problem for you to ask me for help, but it''s not easy for us to go now." Su Mo clearly knows that once he is sure that the word is signed by Ling Hua, it will be unimaginable. Gong Molin will surely hold this and say that he is in collusion with Ling Hua. At that time, not only can he get away easily, but he may even pick them clean.


    "Let me see. I have the bottom of everything I sign. I''ll go back and have a look. It''s really like I signed it." Ling Hua doesn''t know where the problem is now, but one thing is for sure, it''s not as simple as it seems.


    Su Mo heavily nodded, now can only be like this, as for how in the future, now she can''t guarantee, the only guarantee is now try not to make any mistakes.


    After Ling Hua left, Su Mo fell into deep thinking. It''s obvious that Gong Molin is more difficult to deal with than what he thought. What should I do now? Are you really waiting?


    Just when Su Mo is thinking, there is a knock on the door. Su Mo takes back her thoughts and lets people come in. When she sees someone coming, Su Mo is stunned. Is Gong Yiqing happy? What is she doing here?


    Su Mo didn''t ask much, just looking at her, waiting for Gong Yiqing to speak.


    "Sister in law, I know we are not friends at all, but anyway, you let me see one thing clearly. I owe you this." Gongyiqing said a let sumo some confused words, obviously don''t understand what she said this in the end.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Su Mo doesn''t want to go around with her.


    "Then I''ll be frank. You''re careful of my father." Gong Yiqing''s words let Su Mo not from slightly a Leng, she really didn''t think Gong Yiqing actually said this with himself, this really let her some confused.


    "How do you say that?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of looking at her, seem what all don''t know.


    Gong Yiqing didn''t even know if she was right, but she always felt that her father was wrong.


    "I can''t tell you the details, but you should know that my father has never been liked by my grandfather, so my father has been in a very awkward position these years. Even if he gave the position to my sister-in-law, he didn''t even want my father to take over." Gong Yiqing thought of the past and sighed.


    This Su Mo knows, what she doesn''t understand is why? It''s clear that they are both the two sons of the old man. Why is there such an obvious differential treatment? Isn''t that strange?


    "I happened to see that my father received many shareholders that day. I suspect that he wanted to impeach you." Gong Yiqing''s words let Su Mo really didn''t think, why does this woman want to tell herself these?


    "You should know clearly, after you tell me this, how do you go back and tell your father? Haven''t you thought about the consequences of this? " Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Gong Yiqing is not a fool. If she let her father know that she told Su Mo about it, it would be unthinkable. She might even be expelled by her father.


    But now she has lost one of her friends and family. Now she really doesn''t want to lose too much again.


    "I know, but my cousin once saved my life, and you also helped me. I can''t help but return this friendship." Gong Yiqing said softly. She had been struggling with this matter for a long time. She didn''t know what she was going to do. What''s more, she didn''t know what she was going to do. Later, she finally realized that loyalty and filial piety had been in a dilemma since ancient times.


    "Now that you know your kindness, you can go." Su Mo knows that no matter what, Gong Yiqing is Gong Molin''s daughter after all. She really doesn''t want to see that there are too many problems between them.


    After all, Gong Yiqing didn''t hold back, tears in her eyes, and said: "I know that my father must have done a lot of wrong things these years, and I know that you must know all about it. I just hope you can see my cousin''s face. Don''t be too cruel. I really don''t want to see my father have nothing at that time."


    "Don''t worry. Even if I find out something, I won''t do it. At that time, I will tell Gong Yichen that it''s none of my business as to how he decides." Su Mo clearly knows that in the eyes of these people, she is an outsider after all. No matter what she does, she may be wrong. So how to decide, let''s leave it to Gong Yichen.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Gong Yiqing looks at Su Mo gratefully.


    Su Mo looked at her, the little girl is too naive after all, can''t she see these years in the company? This is a place where people don''t blink an eye. Even if Gong Yichen does it, Gong Molin won''t come to a good end. It''s impossible to kill Gong Molin and send him to prison, but it''s possible for him to lose his present position or even everything."You''d better have a mental preparation!" Su Mo sighed and said softly.


    "I see. And this is my resignation letter!" Gong Yiqing handed her resignation letter to Su mo.


    Su Mo doesn''t understand of Cu eyebrow, looking at her, way: "I didn''t force you to leave of meaning."


    "I know that, but these years, I live in other people''s world after all. I want to go out and have a look myself. I want to live for myself once." She has been forced to do a lot of things that she doesn''t want to do all these years. Now let''s be herself, the real self.


    Su Mo looked at her and couldn''t help laughing, which he wanted to do with Gong Yichen. "Then go. I''ll leave the resignation letter here. If you want to come back, you can do it at any time, no matter what happens in the future."


    "Well, I want to meet Su Jinke, OK?" Gongyiqing some blush said, this let sumo the whole person is not good, this is when?


    "You, are you serious?" Su Mo''s understanding of his brother is not general, that stinky boy is not easy to chase.


    Gong Yiqing''s face is more red, this kind of words is so straightforward asked out, she really don''t know how to answer.


    "You''d better be prepared." Su Mo''s attitude to other people''s feelings has always been not involved.


    "I know. I want to try." Gong Yiqing can''t tell. When did she have that feeling about that man? She always thought about that man. To tell you the truth, they haven''t seen him several times.


    Su Mo is really admire this woman, in order to pursue their own happiness, this is really good.


    "Then I''ll give you a hand!" Su Mo knows that this may really be a good opportunity.


    Gongyiqing some unknown, so, don''t know what sumo want to do, only see sumo took out the mobile phone directly called Sujin.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Su Jin asked with a smile.


    "There''s a man in my company who wants to change his job and go to your company. Do you want to?" Su Mo looks at some anxious Gong Yiqing, she can see that Gong Yiqing really likes her brother.

 Chapter 620

    "Sister, don''t make fun of me. My small company can''t compete with your company." Su Jin thinks Su Mo is joking.


    "I''m serious. I''ll send it to you later. You can decide whether you want it or not." Su Mo doesn''t want to say anything else. As for what will happen to them in the future, it''s not up to her to decide.


    Gong Yiqing''s face on one side is already as red as an apple. I really haven''t done this kind of thing. Think about it, it''s really not a common shame.


    "Sister in law, is it not good for me to take the initiative?" Gong Yiqing always feels that it''s not good to be so active.


    "Don''t always worry about this. I was in such a situation with your cousin at that time. I always wanted to wait until I could solve all the problems, and then we were together. But this delay made us miss a lot, so if you really like it, you should hold on, don''t let go, and don''t leave yourself regrets." Su Mo''s words make Gong Yiqing look slightly trance.


    But she soon recovered. In fact, she was very curious about how they got together? What happened later.


    Gong Yiqing sat aside and asked softly, "sister-in-law, can you tell me something about you and my cousin?"


    Su Mo is smiling, way: "this nature is no problem, but a little long, which paragraph do you want to listen to?"


    "In those days, you two didn''t know each other. My cousin, how did you get together?" Gong Yiqing wanted to know this all these years, but she found that she couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "I didn''t know about it until later. Your cousin approached me just to protect me." Su Mo now think back, there are too many unreasonable places, once there are too many unreasonable places, it means that it is certainly not a coincidence.


    "But I don''t understand that he has many ways to protect you. Why does he want to marry you?" Gong Yiqing feels confused.


    "In fact, I have thought about this. In fact, the easiest way is for him to marry me. If you think about it carefully, who were the people who wanted to do harm to me then?" Su Mo this words let palace Yi fine not from tiny a Leng.


    Yes, the one who wanted to be the first to do harm to Su Mo was her grandfather. She knew his cruelty and did everything for the purpose. In those years, she saw him one by one. If she wanted to be su Mo, she might not be able to live a day.


    "In fact, the reason why I agreed to marry your cousin was very simple, because I was short of money. As you know, I had no choice, so I had the best of both worlds." Su Mo''s mouth is smiling.


    "Then what happened? You know the relationship between my cousin and Gong Yiqian. Aren''t you sad? " Gong Yiqing doesn''t understand this all the time. As a woman, how can she tolerate her husband''s inexplicable relationship with other women?


    "It''s easy to understand. At that time, I didn''t like your cousin. We just need each other''s needs. It doesn''t matter to me who he is with." Su Mo said with a smile.


    Gong Yiqing finally understood that there were so many things in those years. It''s really sad to think about them.


    "But you are different from me. If you really like him, he doesn''t have a sweetheart now, so you''d better pursue it by yourself and don''t regret it at that time." Su Mo said softly.


    It''s not easy for her and Gong Yichen to go this way. I''m afraid only they know it. So she doesn''t want anyone around her to go this way. It''s really unfair to them.


    "But I don''t know how to do it!" Although she is twenty-eight, she has never been in love. She really doesn''t know how to do it.


    Su Mo smiles and says, "it doesn''t matter how you do it. What matters is that you really care about him. This is the most important point. Do you understand?"


    Gong Yiqing doesn''t really understand it, but she remembers it. Nothing else matters.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" For the first time, Gong Yiqing looks at Su Mo without prejudice. Only then can she find that this woman is better and more attractive than she imagined. Moreover, she is really for her good, which is not what other people can do.


    "In a word, the rest is up to you. I never take part in other people''s feelings." Su Mo is advising her that no matter what happens to them in the future, it''s up to them.


    When you think about it, it''s the irony of being involved in other people''s lives.


    "Thank you anyway." This she is not joking, but really appreciate Su Mo, if not su Mo, she did not even know how to get close to Su Jin.


    Su Mo smiles and shakes his head. At this time, the Secretary outside knocks on the door. Su Mo takes a look at the time and then looks at Gong Yiqing and says, "I''m going to a meeting. This is my phone. You can call me if you have something to do."


    Gong Yiqing looks at Su Mo and nods gratefully. Then she leaves slowly.


    The meeting was attended by the first or second leaders of various departments. This was the first time that Su Mo publicly contacted these people.Su Mo doesn''t want to give these people a bad impression, but there are some things she needs to do well.


    "Is everyone here?" Su Mo looks at the human resources department on one side.


    "The Minister of the sales department, Mr. Gong, has not arrived yet." It seems that people in the personnel department are very used to such things. Because Gong Yiming''s identity is there, they can''t say anything at all.


    Su Mo mouth with a sneer, said: "you call him directly, said I let him come right away!"


    The Minister of personnel department took a look at Gong Molin. Su Mo naturally saw all this in his eyes. It seems that Gong Molin has many means to win people''s hearts.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Mo looked at the personnel minister and asked faintly. Su Mo had been immersed in the battlefield so much, so many people couldn''t bear the pressure. The personnel minister who was the first to bear the brunt was pale and cold sweated. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this woman had such great dignity.


    "No, no problem. I''m going to inform you." She knew that she might offend Gong Molin, but it was better than losing her job now?


    After a while, Gong Yiming came and looked at Su Mo and said with disdain, "I said acting president, what are you doing? Our sales department is very busy. "


    Su Mo sat there and did not pay attention to him, but looked at the sales of the sales department. After a long time, he raised his head and asked faintly: "very busy? What are you busy with? That''s the sales? What do you do as a minister? "


    "I said you know what, now is the real estate off-season, we can sell such a performance has been very good." Gong Yiming obviously thinks that Su Mo doesn''t know anything, so he makes an excuse.


    "Oh? Low Season? How many other companies have increased year on year? Compared with other sales, this year''s sales are 50% less than last year''s. how do you explain that? " Su Mo''s words make Gong Yiming completely stupid. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this woman knew so much.

 Chapter 621

    "Back, your sales department will explain this to me. Don''t think I''m a fool. Do you really treat me as a fool?" Su Mo corner of the mouth with indifference.


    "I said, President, you come up like this, and you don''t show some real talents. It''s really hard for us to be convinced." Gong Molin, who didn''t speak all the time, said calmly.


    Many people who are determined to stand on Gong Molin''s side nod and say yes. Su Mo seems to have expected such a situation for a long time. With a sneer, he says: "Oh? What kind of real talents does the vice president want? "


    "We all know that as the president of a company, the most important thing is to learn how to make his subordinates have a sense of belonging, but now some people in our company are shaking their hearts, and even many people want to change their jobs. Doesn''t the president find out?" Gong Molin directly raised the most acute and fatal problem.


    Su Mo seems to have been prepared for a long time, light mouth, way: "you say is these people?"


    Su Mo throws a list directly to Gong Molin. When Gong Molin sees the name on the list, his face changes slightly, because these people are inspired by him.


    "What''s the president going to do?" Gong Molin was an old fox after all, so he soon hid his emotions and asked faintly.


    "I fired all these people." Su Mo this words let the following many people have some in the mind a flustered, this woman is really not simple, unexpectedly come up to say so a move.


    Gong Molin''s hand holding the paper is not violent. Many of them work for him. Although they are all second leaders and employees who don''t have much power, it means that when he wants to find someone to answer the crime or help him with his work, there will be no one.


    "Su Mo, don''t you think about the impact on the company in the future?" His angry hands began to tremble, and even called out Su Mo''s name directly.


    Su Mo mouth with a smile, said: "Su Mo is also your name? Don''t forget, I''m in the company now. In private, I really should call you second uncle. But in the company, I''m your boss. Don''t you understand that? If these people can''t share the difficulties with the company, can they enjoy their own success? "


    All of a sudden, Gong Molin was speechless. This is indeed a problem, and the most important one.


    "I''ve dismissed all the people. As for the vacant position, I''ve proposed reasonable candidates. This time, I want to discuss this one with you. Let''s have a look at the materials in hand. Can anyone fill the vacant position in your department?" Su Mo glanced at the crowd, and many of them became more comfortable. Originally, they wanted to wait and see. Now it seems that this woman''s means are not worse than Gong Lihua''s, and even more bloody.


    Everyone knows that it''s not the right time for them to participate. As for the infighting of their family, it''s better for them not to participate. Otherwise, those who have been expelled will come to an end.


    Everyone put forward a candidate, Su Mo has approval and negation, they just found that Su Mo seems to know everyone very well, such a person is really too terrible, even Ling Hua was shocked, really did not expect that Su Mo Juran, who has never managed the company, could handle it so well.


    After the meeting, Gong Molin had a black face. He knew that more than half of his people had been completely eliminated by this woman. Originally, he wanted to do it first. Now it seems that this woman knew she would do it for a long time and turned the whole situation around in an instant.


    Gong Molin''s mood is terrible when he returns to his own company. He knows that he can''t wait any longer. If he comes back to wait for Su Mo to gain a firm foothold in the company, he will have no chance. But now what should he do? Throw that basin of dirty water on Su mo. it''s not the right time, because Su Mo has only been in the company for less than a month, and the time is not right.


    But did he really put up with this bad breath? He''s really not reconciled.


    "Dad, what do you do now?" Gong Yiming is really flustered. This woman is really hard to deal with.


    Gong Molin constantly warned himself that he must be calm. Now he will only make mistakes if he is worried. Now his most important card is that one, which can''t be used now.


    "Be honest with me recently. Don''t make trouble. I''ll deal with the rest myself." He knows that he must be calm now. Only in this way can he bring down Su mo.


    "Well, I see." Although Gong Yiming has no ability, he knows that he can''t make trouble any more.


    After su Mo returns to his office, she can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, she has just calmed down the scene. In fact, she is worried that her uncle has a back hand. Now it seems that he knows that his last card can''t be revealed.


    As for the other su Mo know he just want to hold her, don''t let her stand firm in the company, then now the most important is the problem of Linghua.


    After work, Su Mo calls Ling Hua directly and makes an appointment with him.


    Ling Hua also knows that it''s not a good time for her to find herself. Now the company is obviously divided into three kinds of people. The first is standing in Maureen palace, one is standing in sumo, and the other is watching.After su Mo saw him, he didn''t say much. He asked directly, "haven''t you thought of it yet?"


    Ling Hua shook his head slightly and said, "no, but I brought something. Maybe I can find some clues."


    Sumo nodded, two people began to find up, sumo looked for a long time, found nothing wrong, to say to guess people''s heart, he is OK, but this kind of too professional thing, he is really not good, but sumo soon thought that maybe someone can help him.


    Su Mo looking at Ling Hua, said: "things for me to clean up, I find someone to help."


    Although Ling Hua doesn''t know who she''s talking about, there must be a suitable person. It''s just that after su Mo leaves with something, Ling Hua hesitates and calls someone


    Su Mo takes things to the old house in a hurry. On the way, she calls Su Jin and asks her to go home. Su Jin hears the dignified voice in her sister''s voice and knows that something must have happened. She puts down her work and goes home directly.


    Su Mo knows that their sister and brother are still young after all. Maybe his father can see something, at least he can provide an idea.


    "Dad, look at this thing. I''m sure he didn''t sign it, but the handwriting is his own, and there is this thing in his backup. What''s the matter?" Su Mo asks directly to the point.


    Instead of looking at the documents, Su asked, "how credible is this person?"


    This words let Su Mo a Leng, she originally or 100% believe of, but the father said so certainly have a reason.


    "He is my junior high school classmate, and he has been in a high position in the company all these years. How high is his credibility?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "It''s hard to say. You came from psychology, and you haven''t observed it?" Su Bingguo looked at his daughter, but she was too young after all.


    "I didn''t notice. I found that he didn''t deal with Gong Yiming. He didn''t work with Gong Molin, did he?" Su Mo now some more uneasy up, if it is true, then it will be trouble.

 Chapter 622

    "Then check according to the credibility of your classmates first. If you can''t find it out, or say it''s perfect, it can only show that it''s a bitter trick!" Su Bingguo once pointed out the key.


    Su Mo''s mood is not happy because of the idea, but some sad, she can''t figure out, why is this? Why is this so? Is there really no trust in the market?


    "What? Do you think this place is really cruel? " Su Bingguo looked at his daughter. He didn''t feel sorry for her or need sympathy. He knew that such a thing would be better if it happened earlier.


    "I just don''t understand why you can''t really trust anyone in the mall?" Su Mo feels that such a place is really more terrible than the real battlefield.


    With a sneer, Su Bingguo said, "don''t you understand now? Don''t say you''re just classmates. How many brothers in the shopping mall have turned their faces, or even framed each other, causing each other''s families to fall apart? "


    "Is it all like this?" Su Mo really doesn''t want to be like this.


    "This is the market. If you don''t have any means, you will die by yourself. What will you do? Before the interests, there is no family, no friendship, this is the shopping mall. " Su Bingguo''s words made Su Mo silent. She really didn''t think about this, or never thought that it would be so cruel.


    "In a word, you have to be prepared. This is just the beginning. There will be more such things in the future." Su Bingguo knew that it was too cruel for his daughter, but it was a good thing for her growth.


    "I see." Su Mo said in a low voice.


    Sure enough, after all, there is no problem. Everything seems to be perfect. Su Mo''s heart suddenly falls to the bottom. She really doesn''t know where the low-key and warm person used to go? Why is it like this now?


    "You don''t need me to teach the rest?" Su Bingguo was a bit impatient. In fact, she really didn''t have to go to this muddy water.


    "I see." Su Mo doesn''t even know how to get home. The three kids at home obviously feel that Su Mo''s mood is not right. Gong niansu wanted to go up to ask mommy what''s wrong, but Su Ruixue stopped her.


    Gong Mokai knew that Su Mo must have met some troubles in the company. Wang Meili looked at him and said, "what''s wrong with your family, don''t you take care of it?"


    Wang Meili knows that it must have something to do with Gong Molin. Before, she said never let Su Mo go, but their father and son just want Su Mo to go. Now her daughter-in-law has to face up to their family''s troubles, which makes her feel sad.


    Gong Mokai knew that this day would come sooner or later, but it was no surprise. He sat aside and poured a glass of water for Su mo. then he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, is there really no friendship and affection in the shopping mall?" Su Mo really don''t want to, don''t want to be like this at all.


    "Almost. Why do you feel the cruelty of this place now?" Gong Mokai said with a smile that he chose to quit because he didn''t have the heart to do so.


    It''s just that he knows that sooner or later someone in the family will have to face this.


    "Do you think our family will be like this in the future?" Su Mo is really worried that her son and daughter will face such a situation.


    "Children remember that children and grandchildren have their own happiness, so don''t worry about others. What you have to do is to do yourself well. There is a saying that" you can''t be harmful to others, you can''t be defensive. " Su Bingguo looked at his daughter. In fact, he really didn''t want his daughter to participate in such a thing. He was a little sad. But all these were the choices of their brother and sister. The most important thing for him as a father was to give advice. As for other things, he would never interfere.


    "I see." Su Mo has been silent for a long time. She has never, or even said, thought that things would turn out like this. Although she said that she did not have much contact with Ling Hua, they are classmates. In Su Mo''s impression, this friendship is so unbearable in front of anything, but now it still falls in front of interests?


    Is it true that there is not a shred of humanity or friendship in this market place which is more terrible than the battlefield?


    Su Mo didn''t even eat at home. She didn''t even know how she left here. She just felt that it was so unacceptable. She was in a trance.


    Just imperceptibly already arrived at night, Su Mo raises the moment of the head, saw a figure that she didn''t think of, Su Mo tears in the eyes of instant collapse, she really didn''t think that she would cry again in front of him, but eventually didn''t hold back.


    Gong Yichen has heard my sister-in-law mention it a little. He knows Su Mo''s strength, but for some feelings, some friendship, she can''t get over the hurdle in her heart. Gong Yichen always knows this, and even can say that he knows Su Mo''s weakness from the beginning to the end.


    She is afraid, afraid of hurting the people she shouldn''t hurt, but what she is more afraid of is the people she cares about, or she thinks it''s impossible to hurt her, but she gives her a knife, which Su Mo can''t accept."Am I really incompetent?" Su Mo is held in his arms by Gong Yichen. Gong Yichen doesn''t say a word, but his attitude has already explained everything. No matter when he is, no matter where he is.


    "In fact, you do really well, but the heart is like this, you don''t know what the other party is thinking after all." Gong Yichen sighed.


    The knot in Su Mo''s heart can''t be opened after all. It''s not that Gong Yichen is incompetent, but that she cares too much. It''s doomed that she will be hurt and even more doomed that she will be sad.


    "In fact, I sometimes think that maybe this is the best and the most perfect. Have you ever thought about the future, that you will eventually face all this, even if you don''t face it, my child?" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo silent.


    Yes, if you don''t face it yourself, the child still has to face it. Maybe it''s the best to face it now, so that the child doesn''t have to face so many things. Su Mo can''t help laughing after all.


    Miyagi looked at her smile and knew that something had to be done slowly, but she had already begun to accept it.


    "Little mo, in fact, you don''t have to be like this. I can raise your mother." Miyagi just hope that Su Mo happy, children can be happy, this is enough, do not want to see her need to face so many things alone.


    "But I really want to, I want to face alone, you can rest assured, I know my own problems, I will not really become a stone hearted person." Su Mo is clearly worried about Gong Yichen.


    Gong Yichen gently took her hand and walked in the imperial capital like spring, looking at everything around her. At this moment, it seemed that there were only two of them.


    "I''m hungry." Su Mo some wronged said, she was too sad before, did not eat, now a lot better, naturally hungry.


    Miyagi laughed and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat big plate chicken. It seems that I haven''t eaten it since I graduated from university." Su Mo thought that she hadn''t eaten for so many years, which was very delicious for her, but she didn''t dare to eat too much big plate chicken. She was afraid of being fat.


    "OK, let''s go. I know a place where big plate chicken tastes good." Gong Yichen thinks for a moment, pulls Su Mo onto the subway. Su Mo looks at the familiar place and the familiar crowd. She doesn''t know why. At this moment, she always feels as if she is much younger.


    "Thank you for coming back with me." Su Mo is really grateful for this. When he needs him, he just shows up, which is really good.

 Chapter 623

    Gong Yichen said: "what nonsense? You are my wife. You have difficulties. Shouldn''t I accompany you? It''s a matter of course. "


    This sentence you are my wife, let Su Mo instant some blush, softly retort, way: "now is not, at most is fiancee."


    Gong Yichen hugged her with a smile and didn''t let her be touched. It seemed that this was his unique world, and no one else could touch it.


    They took the subway and came to the gate of the imperial Medical University. Su Mo looked at all this and was even more in a trance. She never thought that the place he said was here. What she was more curious about was how Gong Yichen knew that she liked the big plate chicken. She always felt like there was a different kind of delicious food.


    "How do you know I like this big dish chicken?" Su Mo is really curious, after all did not resist to ask the export.


    "What do you feel like I don''t know?" Gong Yichen laughs mysteriously, which makes Su Mo more curious. According to the truth, they didn''t seem to know each other at that time.


    "Don''t play the game, or you will be ignored." Su Mo said softly.


    Gong Yichen didn''t expect that it had been so many years. He said softly: "in fact, I knew that what my grandfather wanted was in your hands, and you also knew the importance of it. Naturally, I couldn''t really let it fall into other people''s hands. When you were a sophomore, my task was to protect you secretly. I saw you standing at the door many times Drooling. At that time, every time I saw you like this, I felt that you were really stupid. "


    Su Mo can''t help but blush. This kind of scandal is actually in the eyes of Gong Yichen. It''s really not a general shame, but it seems to be normal. It''s really funny.


    "But you don''t seem to have much resistance to food. Every time you hesitate to go in, you go in." Palace also Minister smile is very happy, this once Su Mo is not happy, oneself really have so bad? But it seems that I can''t resist the temptation of delicious food every time.


    "Well, let''s go in!" Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo''s embarrassed appearance and said with a smile.


    After two people go in, Su Mo looks at the original appearance, even the boss has not changed, suddenly always feel back to the past, back to the past.


    The taste still hasn''t changed. Sumo ate a lot, which shocked many students. This slim looking woman can eat so much. If you look at her girlfriend, she eats so little, but she is still so fat. It''s really irritating.


    Su Mo is embarrassed to scratch his head. It''s really


    "Don''t care what other people think, no matter how fat you get, I don''t care." Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo''s heart warm. It turns out that he is really so good. All the troubles seem to disappear. That''s enough.


    When they finished eating, Gong Yichen took Su Mo''s hand and walked for a while. Then she went home. Wang Meili was surprised to see her son, but she understood what Gong Lihua had said to herself today.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Wang Meili was worried about Su Mo, so she didn''t sleep and the food was in the pot.


    "Yes." Gong Yichen said softly.


    "That''s good. The children are sleeping, and you should rest early." Wang Meili went back with a yawn.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen and doesn''t know what he''s thinking, but Gong Yichen has no choice. Does she know what she looks like now? It''s a big temptation for him.


    "If you look at me like that again, I will eat you." Miyagi''s voice was even a little hoarse.


    Su Mo''s face is red. How can this guy say such shameless words? However, it seems that this is normal now. After all, he is a normal man. It''s normal to have needs, but she always feels that such words are strange.


    "I said, do you guys all say these strange things?" Su Mo was originally a very curious person, so naturally put forward the question.


    Gong Yichen''s face was black for a while. What is their man? Is he good?


    "Wife, when shall we get the license?" Gong Yichen always feels that they haven''t got the certificate yet, and they always feel very uneasy.


    "After this period of time, you know my situation. The company is in a mess and there are too many people to deal with." Think of here Su Mo on a burst of big head, really don''t know when such a thing in the end can end.


    Miyagi also thinks that he has something to solve now. Maybe this is the best way.


    They went to the bedroom, but there was no scene that was not suitable for children. Gong Yichen just quietly held Su Mo for a rest. He didn''t even know when he had formed the habit. It seemed that every time he held her, he had the whole world.


    Mo Gong also thought she had just gone to work, but she didn''t find it in the second bedroom.


    After I went out, I found that Su Mo, who was busy in the kitchen, was cooking. It seems that he hasn''t tasted her craftsmanship in these years.Su Mo in see Palace also Minister of time, smile, way: "taste the breakfast that I make, you go to call the children to get up."


    Miyagi didn''t yell at the child. Instead, he went in and held Su Mo in his arms and said softly, "you say you are so excellent. I don''t want to watch you closely? What should I do if I am accidentally abducted and run away? "


    Su Mo did not have the good spirit to knock off his hand, some coquettishly said: "quickly called the child to get up to eat."


    Gong Yichen smiles and kisses Su Mo on the cheek. Looking at her red earrings, she can''t help laughing.


    After everyone wakes up, looking at the rich breakfast, even Gong Mokai and Wang Meili are surprised, did not expect sumo will cook.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo looks at the crowd and looks at himself strangely. He can''t help but feel helpless.


    "Mommy, can you cook?" Gong niansu is straightforward to ask everyone''s doubts.


    Su Mo is speechless for a while. She doesn''t cook very often, but it doesn''t mean she can''t cook.


    "Of course, sit down and eat!" Su Mo some can''t laugh or cry, really want to have a little helpless, really don''t know what they are thinking.


    Originally, people thought that Su Mo should be very ordinary, but after a while, they knew that her craftsmanship was really good, which made everyone admire her.


    After eating, Gong Yichen sent Su Mo to work. Then he went to the military region.


    Su Mo converged for a while, she knew that her next period of time might be very difficult, even quite difficult.


    She not only pretends to keep the friendship with Ling Hua, but also deals with Gong Molin carefully.

 Chapter 624

    Su Mo thought of what his father said yesterday. Many times, maybe it''s like this. This is human nature. You are not a worm in other people''s stomach after all. Maybe you give your heart to others, but others will hurt you.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath. She knows that when she walks into this door, she is no longer Su Mo, but the head of the company. Su Mo still has this responsibility, which is enough.


    "Xiaomo, how are you looking for it?" When Su Mo just came to his office, Su Mo saw Ling Hua standing at the door. There was a chill in Su Mo''s eyes, but it was soon covered up. Since the man still wanted to pretend, let the man pretend.


    Su Mo mouth with bitterness, said: "not yet, I looked for a long time yesterday, after all, did not find where there is a problem, maybe just I think more."


    "But I didn''t sign the contract." Ling Hua can''t help but feel a little nervous. If there''s really no way to solve this problem, he can''t fix a nail in the Gong group. It''s a matter of fixing a nail on the iron. He may even be in prison.


    And the most important thing is that what Gong Molin promised himself at that time was completely ruined.


    Su Mo pretended to comfort, said: "don''t worry, this matter I will slowly check, I believe you."


    Ling Hua looks at Su Mo, some can''t bear in the heart, but how can he watch his sweetheart''s news so completely?


    "I''ll thank you first. I''ve written down the kindness." Linghua mouth said so, but in the heart is to apologize, he knew this originally and Su Mo has no relationship at all, if it is not for their own and Su Mo this layer of relationship, perhaps now the most miserable is himself, think really is not generally ridiculous, perhaps this is life? No one knows exactly what to do, let alone what to do next. His only belief now is to find his sweetheart.


    "You''re welcome. We''re friends. Go and get busy. I''ll let you know when there''s any news here." Su Mo watched him leave, feeling a little angry. He had planned to support this man at that time, but now it seems that this man is an unfathomable man.


    Su Mo looked at one side of the assistant, said: "after anyone, no matter who, come to my office to report, you know?"


    The assistant nodded slightly and said respectfully, "I see, president!"


    "If you call me president again, cut off your head." Su Mo a face has no good spirit of say.


    Qin man couldn''t help laughing, so he took Su Mo''s hand to the office and said, "what''s the matter with you? Is it related to Ling Hua? "


    Su Mo nodded slightly and said, "now I''m just guessing. I''m not sure. I hope not. But my father and my brother have seen it. They all say that if Ling Hua admits that it''s his handwriting, it''s really possible."


    "But handwriting can be imitated. Can''t it be imitated?" As soon as Qin man heard that Su Mo was coming to the company, Lu Jinnian asked Qin man to help him. He knew that Su Mo had just taken over the company, and he certainly didn''t have any confidants. If he couldn''t trust his assistant, she would be the bare commander.


    "Imitation, we others may not see it, but how can we not see it as ourselves? And there''s no problem with all this. " Su Mo sighs, she is also a head two big now.


    "If so, what is his purpose?" Qin man still can''t figure it out. If it''s true, Su Mo won''t be affected.


    "I said, why are you still so naive? Don''t you think it''s too coincidental?" Su Mo knows that Qin man has never been involved in the company''s relationship, so it''s normal for her not to know, because she never thought of it herself.


    "What do you say?" Qin man is not angry. As her best friend, she can even be said to be a friend of her daughter''s life-saving benefactor. How can she be worthy of being her friend if she is not so generous?


    "If you think about it carefully, he is the deputy director of a department. If other departments don''t care, it''s the purchasing department. You should know everything. They are really in charge of the financial power. However, he belongs to an isolated position and doesn''t rely on any faction. It''s not normal. He''s still my classmate. It''s all wrong What a coincidence. " Su Mo''s words let Qin man not from in the heart surprised, so a say really, but these people''s scheming is not too heavy?


    "But what does that have to do with you?" Qin man asked again.


    "If you think about it carefully, if it is Ling Hua who really does it, the most important thing for her is to be removed from the company. But I am sure that I will be taken as the behind the scenes director, and I will probably face the disaster of imprisonment at that time." Su Mo really didn''t expect that Gong Molin was so cruel. How could they say that they were also relatives, but they were so vicious. It seemed that he couldn''t be softhearted again.


    Qin man''s body trembled slightly. How could this place feel so terrible?


    "Don''t do that. In fact, Lu Jinnian really loves you." Su Mo saw her reaction and knew that she had never understood the operation of Lu Jinnian''s company, which was protecting her."He only loves his company!" Qin man said bitterly.


    "Why are you still like a child? Every company is so, so intriguing, but he never talks about it in front of you, which is enough to explain the problem. " Su Mo smiles a way.


    "I just want him to stay with me a lot." In fact, Qin man really doesn''t want him to focus all his work on his work, at least to accompany his family. Even if he doesn''t have much time, it''s good.


    "What about me and Gong Yichen?" Su Mo didn''t say well.


    "Aren''t you nice?" Qin man obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Su Mo''s words.


    Su Mo found that the girl is still so confused, it seems that Lu Jinnian really love her, ah, will she as a little princess.


    "Gong Yichen and I are very busy. According to the truth, don''t we really want to have a separate life?" Su Mo some helpless said.


    "Well, it seems to be true. Go to work quickly. I can''t disturb you." Qin man looked at the secretary who had been standing at the door for a long time, said a word and ran away.


    If the two of them start talking, they can''t stop all day. If they delay her work, it''s not good.


    Su Mo signals the Secretary to come in, and it''s just the beginning of the day''s work


    At this time, when Gong Molin in his office receives the text message from Ling Hua, he can''t help but smile cruelly. Su Mo is really naive. Next, he just has to wait for time, and she will die.

 Chapter 625

    But at this time, Su Mo is not idle. She knows that she can''t be caught this time. The other party is obviously prepared. What makes her more difficult is that these people obviously want to drag on. This is obviously not what Su Mo wants to see. Now she has to take the initiative.


    It''s just that Su Mo''s dilemma is that he doesn''t know how to do it. There are not many people who know their plan. He wants to introduce one of them into his camp. It''s very difficult.


    Now there are several candidates, such as Gong Molin, Gong Yiming, Ling Hua, and Gong Yiqing. But this family Su Mo won''t touch, and Gong Yiqing won''t make it difficult for her. Even if Gong Yiqing wants to tell her, she won''t accept it. Ling Hua is the only one to start.


    Su Mo soon has an idea. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Xiao Qing directly. Xiao Qing must know more about this information than herself, so Xiao Qing needs to help with it.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter?" Xiao Qing is also busy preparing for the wedding recently. This time, his object is the daughter of the Minister of state E. no matter from that aspect, he is very high-ranking, so he can''t let others look down on Wei Ya. That''s his wife.


    "Brother, I want to ask you to help me, you help me to investigate the background of Ling Hua, I will give you his information later." Su Mo looked at Ling Hua''s information, said softly.


    Xiao Qing asked, "what''s the matter? Is this Ling Hua dangerous to you? "


    Su Mo a time don''t know how should open mouth, say to have a threat? I don''t think so. I said no, but it seems a little bit.


    "In a word, you will call out all his information. I''ll have a look." Su Mo remembers the sadness in his eyes when he saw Ling Hua for the first time. Although Su Mo doesn''t know what it is, it must have a lot to do with his past. As long as he makes a clear investigation, maybe it will be of great help at that time.


    "Well, I''ll help you find out." Xiao Qing agreed and hung up.


    At this time, Gong Yichen in the military region is even more busy. You know, the most important festival of the year is coming soon. Especially this year, as special forces, they must not make any mistakes.


    "Ekmin, come with me." Gong Yichen was in the military region, but he never called his cousin his cousin. After all, it was a business.


    AI Keming naturally has no opinions. Looking at Gong Yichen, AI Keming knows that it should be related to this action. There are too many leaders involved this time, not only from China, but also from other countries, so there must be no mistakes.


    "This is the list of leaders this time. You can assign it. As for Sir, I will be responsible. Remember, there is nothing wrong with this parade. There must be no mistakes. Do you understand?" Gong Yichen looks dignified said, to tell you the truth, this time for their pressure is not generally big.


    "I see. I''ll do it now." Ekmin took the list and left.


    It''s just that Gong Yichen is a little uneasy. This time, it''s obvious that someone is coming for him, but he doesn''t know what the other party is from. This is not a big pressure on him.


    He was thinking about whether he wanted to use this time to capture the other party, but if he could not succeed, it would be really troublesome. What he was most worried about was that the other party would tamper with the parade.


    Wait


    Gong Yichen quickly thought that one of them might be helpful to him, but he didn''t know if Qiao Ming had any contact with that woman now.


    But after all, Gong Yichen calls Qiao Ming directly. Maybe he can find out who is behind the scenes.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Gong?" Qiao Ming was a little surprised when he received a call from Gong Yichen.


    "Brother Joe, I have something to ask for your help." Gong Yichen said softly.


    "You say, what is it? As long as I can help, I will. " Qiao Ming is a little flattered. What can he do to help him?


    "Well, didn''t a woman give you contact information before? Can you still reach her now? " Gong Yichen asked softly.


    Qiao Ming is slightly a Leng at first, this just thinks of that woman that palace Yi Chen says. "You said Bu Rouyu?"


    "Well, that''s her. I want to see her." Miyagi knows that the woman is definitely not the person behind the scenes. He hasn''t seen the real person behind the scenes yet.


    Qiao Ming is in a bit of a dilemma for a moment. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Gong Yichen, but that woman''s attitude. Qiao Ming thinks that she is two big. That woman always teases her for a long time when she sees her. He really can''t figure out what that woman wants to do.


    "What''s the matter? Is it inconvenient for brother Joe? " Gong Yichen asked softly.


    "That''s not true. I''ll get in touch with you right now." Qiao Ming knows that Gong Yichen is a real benefactor to his family. If he doesn''t help him with such a small favor, how can he meet Gong Yichen in the future?After Qiao Ming hangs up Gong Yichen''s phone, he calls Bu Ruyu. The phone is soon connected. Bu Ruyu is stunned when he sees the caller ID. he doesn''t know anyone in the imperial palace except one person.


    "What? Have you figured it out? " Bu Rouyu knows that there must be no one but Qiao Ming.


    Qiao Ming is full of black lines. Is this woman brain broken? "I said, are you all right? I don''t live with Gong Yichen now, so you can''t get anything from me! "


    "You really make people sad. They really care about you. How can you say that?" Bu Rouyu was wronged.


    Qiao Ming is a little speechless to this woman, but thinking of the task given to him by Gong Yichen before, he asked coldly, "are you still in the imperial capital?"


    "Yes, you don''t know where I work." Bu Rouyu said with a smile.


    "I know. My mother wants to see you. I''ll send you the address later. Come here!" Qiao Ming looked at one side of the mother, indifferent said.


    "Well, I''ll be there today?" Bu Ruoyu is very happy.


    Or bu Rouyu''s identity, he might really think that this woman likes herself.


    "No, just come tomorrow afternoon." Qiao Ming light said a, hang up the phone.


    After this thing is confirmed, Qiao Ming hesitates and calls Gong Yichen.


    After receiving the news, Gong Yichen went to Qiao''s house the next morning.


    This is the place where Gong Yichen once lived. It''s not very big, but it''s enough for the three of them. Recently Qiao Zirui has been living with Su Ruixue, so they must be enough.

 Chapter 626

    "Thank you very much, brother Joe." Gong Yichen knew that if Qiao Ming hadn''t helped him, he really didn''t know what to do. Now it''s good enough.


    "You''re welcome, but I don''t think Bu Ruoyu is bad in nature. Can you..." Qiao Ming really doesn''t want Gong Yichen to hurt her.


    Gong Yichen nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry about this. I''m sure I won''t hurt her."


    "Thank you." Qiao Ming knows that Gong Yichen has said so, which means that he really won''t hurt Bu Ruyu. This can be regarded as his own reward for the kindness that she didn''t hurt her mother.


    As soon as Bu Rouyu appeared, she found that she had been cheated, but it was too late. Her eyes were full of disappointment. She believed him so much, but he calculated himself. Was he really too naive?


    "Why? Why? " Bu Rouyu murmured.


    Qiao Ming didn''t dare to see this woman. He really didn''t understand. Did he do something wrong?


    "You don''t have to blame him. If you really like Qiao Ming, I can give you a guarantee that I will never hurt you." Gong Yichen knew that it must be his own reason, and he couldn''t really hurt elder brother Qiao so much.


    "Ha ha, you? You really can''t, you''re not his opponent! " I had secretly investigated my boss, but I found her everything seemed to be a mystery.


    "Well, do you really think I don''t know who he is? If I guess correctly, he should be the prince of e country, right Gong Yichen said coldly.


    "You, how do you know?" Bu Rouyu found that he really underestimated this man.


    "I once killed a mercenary in ice city, but I don''t understand why a prince would become a mercenary?" The only thing Miyagi doesn''t understand is this.


    "It''s very simple, because country e is a fighting nation, so all princes have to go through this." Bu Rouyu finally understood why he investigated that person, but there was no news at all. It turned out that the identity of his boss was so powerful.


    "So it is. Just tell me where he is, and I promise I won''t hurt you." Miyagi looks at her.


    Bu Rouyu sneered, with bitter eyes, and said, "do you really think I''m afraid of him? I''d rather die than work for that devil. "


    "Do you have family in his hands?" Gong Yichen asked.


    Bu Rouyu shook his head slightly, if so, he would have started to save people, but the man was more terrible than what he thought.


    "You should know that in e country, if you betray your master''s whereabouts, you will die. I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid that my life is worse than death." She once thought about running away, but there were examples in front of her, and she didn''t dare.


    "I can help you." Gong Yichen said softly.


    "Don''t you understand? Even if you kill him, I will still be wanted all over the country. We are just like slaves. There is no freedom at all. " There were tears in her eyes.


    Only then did Miyagi realize the cruelty of these people and whether they have human rights. He knew before that the hierarchy system of country e was very strict, but he didn''t expect that it was so strict.


    "How can you get out of that place safely?" Miyagi knew that someone would be able to get out of such a sea of misery.


    "That''s the master''s word. He''ll be removed from the list so that he can be free." She had been waiting for this opportunity before. She had been promised that he would give her freedom as long as she could finish her last task, no matter whether it was successful or not. But she didn''t expect that she was just teasing herself.


    "Is there no other way?" He knew it wasn''t very difficult.


    Bu Rouyu shook his head slightly and said, "the only thing I know is this. As for the others, I don''t know."


    "Is that so? I know. I''ll make a clear investigation of this matter. You can rest assured that I will give you an account of this matter. " Gong Yichen said softly.


    Bu Rouyu was surprised. She thought she would be tortured. She didn''t expect that the other party would let her go. This really made her not think.


    "You can go." Gong Yichen knew that this road was not feasible now, so he had to think of another way, but how to do it?


    When Gong Yichen was deep in thought, bu Ruoyu thought of one of the ways. She looked at Gong Yichen and said, "if I remember correctly, your wife seems to be able to change her looks, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gong Yichen looks at Bu Rouyu and obviously doesn''t know why she asks.


    "In that case, there might be a way!" Bu Rouyu said softly.


    "Tell me!" Gong Yichen''s eyes brightened.


    "If you can find a woman, or a corpse, let sumo change her face, and then when I assassinate you, I will transplant flowers and trees, so that you can not only know his movement, but also escape from the control of the devil." Bu Rouyu said softly.This made Gong Yichen a bit embarrassed, because where could he find such a corpse? Who else would like to do that?


    "You let me go back and inquire, and I''ll let you know as soon as I get any news." Gong Yichen knew that this matter must be done very carefully, otherwise it would be their own death.


    "Thank you! I wrote it down. " She said seriously, it''s really important to her.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. We are mutually beneficial." Gong Yichen left just like that.


    Bu Rouyu looks at the old lady on one side. They seem to have countless words to say. Qiao Ming finds that he doesn''t know this woman at all, or even knows nothing. What does she think?


    When Bu Rouyu is going to leave, the old lady on one side looks at her moth and says: "I''m not going to send Rouyu."


    Qiao Ming sent her down the stairs in silence. After all, he didn''t hold back and asked, "I''m really curious. What do you think?"


    Bu Rouyu pretended not to understand and looked at him. A trace of cunning flashed in her eyes and said, "I don''t understand what you are asking."


    "I know that your purpose of getting close to me is to get close to Gong Yichen, but now your purpose has been achieved. Why..." Qiao Ming looked at this woman, this woman is really beautiful, belongs to the kind of first glance will not be surprised, but the more you see the more comfortable type.


    "I said that. I really like you." Bu Rouyu said with a smile.


    "If you do this again, you won''t come later." Qiao Ming is not a fool. What does she want? What does this woman want?


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Bu Rouyu sighed.


    "I owe you some debt, and I feel that you are really good. In the end, I like my aunt. I have been an orphan since I was a child. I don''t even know where my family is and whether they are still alive. My aunt made me feel that kind of maternal love for the first time." Bu Rouyu said softly.


    "So you don''t like me at all, do you?" Qiao Ming was slightly relieved, but there was something unspeakable in his heart.


    "It''s not totally without feeling. Why don''t we have a try?" Bu Rouyu said with a smile.


    "Stop, I can''t subdue a woman like you." Qiao Ming hastened to stop.

 Chapter 627

    "I''m serious. I just want to live an ordinary life. I''ve seen too many ugly things in the world. I''m not young. I just want to find a suitable person to be with." Bu Ruoyu is not joking.


    "You..." Qiao Ming saw the loneliness in her eyes for the first time.


    "When it''s over, let''s try if it''s really possible?" She has seen such a man for so many years, so she knows that this man really cares about his family. This is what she needs.


    Qiao Ming didn''t say yes or no, just silence, maybe the best is silence.


    Bu Rouyu doesn''t feel sad, on the contrary, he is a little happy, because it shows that the man is really thinking about this problem, what can he say more about his current identity? Perhaps this is the best, this is enough, as for the rest, she really no longer extravagant.


    At this time, Su Mo in the company just after work, went out and found it was completely dark. She couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She thought that she would have more world to accompany her children at home. Now it seems that she thinks too much, even wishful thinking. It''s ridiculous to think about it.


    When Su Mo is distracted, she is pulled back to reality by the voice of a phone call. Looking at Xiao Qing, she is surprised.


    "So fast?" Su Mo originally thought how to also want a few days, didn''t think of a short day he finished.


    "Xiaomo, where are you now? I''ll find you Xiao Qing''s tone is dignified, which makes Su MO realize that things are not simple.


    "I just got out of the company. What''s the matter?" Su Mo some anxious ask a way.


    "I''ll send you the address. Let''s meet." Xiao Qing didn''t expect that this was so.


    Su Mo quietly said that he knew, then hung up the phone, and soon according to the address he gave.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo looks at Xiao Qing''s face some ugliness.


    "Look at this thing." Xiao Qing hands things to Su mo.


    Su mo after seeing that thing, not from the facial expression is also tiny a white.


    "How could that be?" Su Mo originally wanted to woo this man, but now it seems impossible.


    "What''s going on? Why does this man get involved with Su Qingyu? " Xiao Qing never thought that this man would know Su Qingyu. He even said that Su Qingyu was the one who came to the imperial capital.


    Su Mo now brain a paste, she also don''t know why, why so coincidentally, no wonder once friends and their own enemies, but then Su Qingyu''s death and really have nothing to do with it.


    "No matter what happened to this man, you''d better stay away from him. I''m afraid he''s not good for you." Xiao Qing looks at Su Mo anxiously.


    Su Mo wry smile a, even if she thought, now also impossible, this man is obviously to oneself, oneself want how to do?


    "Can I help you?" Looking at Su Mo''s reaction, Xiao Qing knows that it''s not easy.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, this is what he made in those years, it is what he has to face after all.


    "By the way, now I suspect Su Qingyu''s death. This man named Ling Hua doesn''t know." Xiao Qing said softly.


    This words let Su Mo tiny a Leng, obviously didn''t think of this, can''t help asking softly: "Why say so?"


    "At that time, not many people knew about it, and this man was looking for his first love. If he knew that Su Qingyu had died, he couldn''t still have no action now." Xiao Qing''s words make su Mo feel a little shocked.


    "I see." Su Mo sighs, now it seems that the only thing he can do is to try it out.


    Su Mo didn''t have a good rest for the whole night. The next day, he had a very serious black pouch under his eyes and looked miserable.


    "How do you..." Qin man in see Su Mo some listless appearance, is also scared.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Qin man quickly took Su Mo to the office.


    "Xiaoman, do you remember Su Qingyu?" Su Mo sighs.


    "How can you not remember the vicious woman who nearly killed your family in those years?" Qin man naturally remembered, but after so many years, how did she suddenly mention this woman.


    "Su Qingyu was Ling Hua''s first love." Su Mo some weak say.


    This time, Qin man was stunned, obviously did not think of this, and even greatly exceeded her imagination.


    "Now what? Although Su Qingyu was not killed by you at that time, I feel that he will be incited by Gong Molin. Do you think there is still hope? " Qin man thought it was worse now, but now it seems that it is more difficult for people to accept.


    "I don''t know." Su Mo is really don''t know, when Su Qingyu suddenly wake up, this just led to the situation, but someone will believe it?"Why don''t we go to him now?" Qin man always feels that it is better for them to tell Ling Hua than Gong Molin.


    Su Mo also knows this, they speak is the best, but now she really don''t know how to speak, more don''t know how to say he can accept this fact.


    "I''ll think about it first." She always feels that it''s not good to say so suddenly.


    "Well, in a word, you should be careful. If you need me to do anything, please don''t be embarrassed. We are best friends, you know?" Qin man knows that it must be very difficult for Su mo. although Su Qingyu was too much in those days, Su Mo would not have been here now if it hadn''t been for Su Qingyu.


    Su Mo smiles and nods, indicating that she knows. Now her only problem is how to do it, and more importantly, how to convince Ling Hua.


    Su Mo didn''t walk out of the office all morning. She knew she didn''t have much time. If it couldn''t be done, it would be really unimaginable.


    At noon, Su Mo goes out. She asks Qin man to go back first, and then makes an appointment with Ling Hua. She goes to a restaurant. Su Mo looks at Ling Hua, and she can feel the evasion in Ling Hua''s eyes. This shows that the other party has not completely lost humanity, which is naturally good for Su mo.


    "President, you..." Linghua now every time I see Su Mo, I feel extremely suffering, and I always feel sorry for Su mo.


    Su Mo is actually OK. She doesn''t mean to blame him. I don''t know why every time she sees Ling Hua, she always thinks of Pu Ming. How many wrong things did Pu Ming do for Gong Yiqian?


    But Gong Yiqian, a woman, is even more vicious than Su Qingyu. She doesn''t know what''s good or bad.


    In front of Gong Yiqian all these years, Su Mo never thinks that she has done anything wrong. But in front of Su Qingyu, Su Mo doesn''t know. Sometimes she even thinks that if she had been kind, maybe the situation would be completely different now.

 Chapter 628

    "I''m sorry!" Su Mo''s sudden apology made him slightly stunned, obviously did not want to understand why she apologized.


    Ling Hua looked at her and said, "why do you apologize? You didn''t do anything wrong


    Su Mo sighs, this just opens mouth, way: "I know you come back this time is not, look for a person, is your first love at that time, right?"


    Ling Hua felt a little shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Mo to know this. Isn''t that


    "I also know that Gong Molin must have given you some promise, so I let you point the spear at me." Su Mo this words a export, Ling Hua can''t calm down for a long time, so say this woman what all know, that she this just about oneself come out is what meaning? Is this a grand banquet?


    "Since you know, why do you ask me out for dinner and apologize to me? Shouldn''t it be me to apologize? " Ling Hua said with a bitter smile.


    Su Mo slightly shook his head, this just continued to open his mouth, way: "you are looking for the person is called Su Qingyu?"


    This twinkled in Linghua''s eyes. She forgot the relationship between Su Mo and herself. She was no longer a classmate. She asked eagerly, "you, do you know where she is?"


    Su Mo looks at this appearance of Ling Hua, it turns out that he is also a seed of infatuation.


    "See if it''s her?" Su Mo took out the photos of Su Qingyu and handed them to Ling Hua.


    Ling Hua looks at the familiar face. The person who made him remember that year has tears in his eyes. If it were not for him, Su Qingyu would not have left.


    "Su Mo, I beg you. You tell me where she is. As long as you tell me what you want me to do, I''ll do it." Ling Hua''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Ling Hua, she, she''s gone." Su Mo feels like a cruel butcher telling a lamb to be slaughtered that I''m going to eat you.


    "No, no? Is she not in the imperial capital Ling Hua''s brain is a blank in an instant. It''s not that he didn''t think of it, but that he didn''t want to believe it.


    "She''s not in the world anymore." Su Mo''s voice with a slight tremor.


    Ling Hua felt that his last hope was so shattered, completely shattered, as if something had completely burst at this moment. The tingling made Ling Hua feel difficult to breathe. He was even more reluctant to believe that it was true. It could not be true. How could it be?


    "Impossible, you cheat me, you cheat me..." Ling Hua is crying like a child at this moment. There are endless tears in her eyes, which makes her feel very sad.


    "Ling Hua, calm down. I know it''s cruel to you, but why should I lie to you?" Su Mo sighs.


    "Why, why?" Linghua whole person seems to have completely lost life in general, that kind of feeling let Su Mo nose sour, eyes with tears flashing.


    Su Mo didn''t say much. She knew that he needed a time to accept this fact. It made him insist on coming here for so many years, and even made mistakes for this woman, but now everything has been completely destroyed.


    Su Mo so sit on the side of quiet with him, that kind of feeling Su Mo once also experienced, know this one is not easy.


    I don''t know how long later, Ling Hua has begun to accept the fact that Su Qingyu left. Although this is extremely cruel to her, many times, many things you can''t change after all. Since you can''t change, try to accept it. This is probably the best result.


    "How did she die?" Linghua eventually asked sumo did not know how to answer the question.


    "Do you want to hear about my relationship with Su Qingyu?" Su Mo knows that many times, after all, it is necessary to let him know the cause and effect, as for the specific how, that is not he can decide.


    Ling Hua nodded slightly, which she naturally wanted to hear. She wanted to see the entanglement between Su Qingyu and Su Mo to verify whether Su Mo was right.


    "My stepmother is Su Qingyu''s adoptive mother. In a word, things are a little complicated. Su Qingyu was just a tool of Wang Xuemei in those years. Naturally, we had contradictions. She even threatened my father with me to hand over some things. That''s when she knew her identity, which led to the subsequent changes." Su Mo didn''t hide anything, but told Ling Hua everything.


    After listening to Su Hua for a long time, he didn''t know what he was wrong.


    "But why did Gong Molin lie to me?" He can''t figure it out now. If Su Qingyu died, why didn''t he reveal any news?


    "I don''t know. I''ll take you to a place." Su Mo knows that sometimes he said it, others may not believe it, but seeing it with his own eyes is a sure fact.


    Ling Hua did not ask Su Mo where to take him, because he had already vaguely guessed what, his look with grief, and even some at a loss, because the person Su Mo said and Su Qingyu he knew were not the same person, what was the matter?


    When they arrived at the cemetery, the sky began to rain in the first spring, and everything around them seemed to be so peaceful, even with a touch of desolation and vitality.Ling Hua at this moment to understand what is called the so-called death is the beginning of rebirth, it turned out that when your heart died, you can really rebirth.


    When Ling Hua saw the picture on the tombstone and the time of his death, he knew that he was someone else''s tool from the beginning to the end, and he was cheated from the beginning.


    Su Mo didn''t disturb her, but went to see her mother, Nan Li Xun and others. She knew that Ling Hua didn''t need comfort at this time, she just needed a waiting, quiet waiting, as if time was still at this moment.


    Su Mo left the cemetery and waited for a while. Ling Hua came out. Su Mo looked at his slightly red eyes and knew that he must have cried. She didn''t say much.


    When they were about to arrive at the company, Ling Hua said, "I know what you want to know. You can rest assured that I will account for all this."


    "Ling Hua, although I admit that I first investigated you in order to bring you into my camp, but..."


    Before Su Mo finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ling Hua. "I all know that it was my fault at the beginning. Even if you really want to pull me into your camp, it''s also my fault. I''m sorry for you from the beginning."


    Su Mo silent for a long time, she just nodded, this let Linghua upstairs, Su Mo is not anxious to go upstairs, but looking at the spring rain, with a bit of chill, but more is a fragrance of soil.


    Su Mo wants to go out alone, but she didn''t expect to see a very unexpected person just after she arrived at the destination.


    Standing in the distance, Gong Yichen is dressed in military uniform, and his body is so tall and straight. The whole person seems to have an indescribable sense of security. The angular cheek and the smile at the corner of his mouth make su Mo''s sad heart calm down in this moment. It turns out that this is tacit understanding.


    Su Mo smiles, the whole person smiles like a flower, that kind of smile seems to give people a kind of warm feeling like the spring breeze.


    "How did you know I would be here?" Su Mo was really surprised that he would be here. When he walked in and looked at his dusty appearance, he knew that he came from the military area.

 Chapter 629

    Gong Yichen looked at her with some tenderness in his eyes. He thought that she could take her children at home and do what she wanted to do when she retired from the military area. But now it seems that it''s really not so easy. In fact, he really loves Su Mo or doesn''t give up.


    "I''m sorry!" Gong Yichen apologized softly.


    Su Mo didn''t understand why he apologized and looked at him blankly.


    This scene makes Gong Yichen''s heart seem to burn at this moment. It seems that the flowers and plants in this spring have the feeling of breaking through the ground.


    "Why apologize?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Miyagi shook his head with a smile. He didn''t say much. Many times, they didn''t need too much words. Even if it was just a look and an expression, it was enough to let each other know that they had each other in their heart.


    "By the way, there''s something I want to tell you." Su Mo so nestled in his arms, the drizzle so falling, giving people an indescribable beauty.


    "What''s the matter?" Gong Yichen asked.


    Su Mo takes a deep breath, way: "before I say that Ling Hua to you, do you still have impression?"


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly, which naturally had an impact, but she didn''t know why she suddenly mentioned it and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "His ex girlfriend is Su Qingyu." Su Mo in fact did not expect to be such a coincidence, more did not think of all this and once connected.


    Gong Yichen was also surprised. He was silent for a long time. Then he asked softly, "what are you going to do?"


    "I told him directly. I always feel that sometimes it''s better to tell the truth than to hide it, don''t you?" Su Mo looks up at the palace also Minister way.


    Su Mo nods slightly. They just talk to each other. It''s not so dangerous. It seems that it''s just something common. But only they can understand that they really don''t know when everything will be so different. Everything will be so sweet. Don''t have too many ups and downs. Just be quiet


    They stayed for a long time, watching the fog cover the city of Kyoto, giving people a sense of fairyland.


    Su Mo suddenly laughed and looked at Gong Yichen and said, "is there a sense of soaring?"


    Gong Yichen couldn''t help laughing, looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to go to heaven? "


    "It''s just curiosity. I always feel that nature is really magical." Su Mo looked at the corners of her mouth and said with a smile.


    Miyagi laughed and said, "yes, it''s really amazing!" He doesn''t have a person who knows these things very well, nor is he a person who likes to be sad, just because she likes it, so he will like it too.


    Su Mo naturally knows this, and also knows that he doesn''t have that appreciation level at all, just because she likes it, so he will try to like it. Su Mo never denies this, and doesn''t think too much about it, because it''s enough for her.


    "Is it really OK for you to run out like this?" Su Mo knows that he must be very busy recently.


    Gong Yichen took a look at the time, he really should go back, but he was reluctant to give up. The feeling of holding her in his arms was really good and comfortable. He didn''t want to let go and wanted to hold her all his life.


    "I''m really going back." Although Gong Yichen really didn''t want to let her go, their life would continue after all.


    "I''m going back, too." In fact, Su Mo has been very satisfied, such weather, with him with himself, really good.


    Two people so reluctant to say goodbye to each other, after su Mo returned to the company, but unexpectedly saw Ling Hua standing outside his office, Su Mo motioned him to come in to talk.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mo asked softly.


    Ling Hua obviously didn''t have a rest last night, and the thick dark circles under his eyes showed.


    "This is the evidence I left behind." Ling Hua gives Su mo the information about yita. He feels that he has spent so much time and energy to find someone, but he never thinks that it will be nothing after all. This is probably the so-called "paying doesn''t have to be rewarded", right?


    "You are..." Su Mo looked at him, she probably guessed his idea, but in this way, he didn''t have gong Molin''s handle at that time, isn''t it very dangerous at that time?


    "Now the rain is gone, and I don''t have to stay here. You can definitely use these things. Thank you for doing so much for me." He knew that if others, in the case of knowing that the other side is not good for him, it would not be so. But Su Mo told him that he was not as good as Su Mo, really.


    "But as soon as you leave, I doubt that he will let you go easily." Although Su Mo doesn''t know much about Gong Molin, he has ruined Gong Molin''s plot for so many years. If he leaves the imperial capital, he will let go. It''s really not Gong Molin. Another important reason is that Su Mo wants him to stay and help him. It''s really difficult for him to manage the company by himself.Ling Hua is silent. He has cooperated with Gong Molin secretly for so many years. Naturally, he knows Gong Molin''s character, but he doesn''t want to fight any more. He really feels tired, as if his sustenance for many years has collapsed in an instant.


    "Linghua, people can''t come back from death. Su Qingyu certainly doesn''t want to see you so depressed. Do you understand?" Su Mo sighed and said softly.


    It''s not whether he wants to be depressed or not. It''s that she really doesn''t have the courage to live alone. He can''t see the future road, and doesn''t know how to go or where to go. All these things are too difficult or even too bitter for her.


    "I know all this. How could he not? It''s just that all this is too cruel for him. He can''t accept it, at least for the time being. " As soon as he thought of the next days, he felt very sad. That kind of feeling really made him feel as if his heart was dead.


    "So you can take these things, at least now they can keep you safe." Su Mo clearly knows that he needs a new belief now, and needs a new belief to support him.


    Before that, Su Mo could not deprive him of his rights, which is the most basic truth.


    "What do you do?" Ling Hua knows that if this thing is in his own hands, it will be no problem to ensure his safety, but what about Su Mo?


    Su Mo is smiling, way: "this you rest assured, for the moment, he is absolutely dare not move me."

 Chapter 630

    This makes Ling Hua very curious and puzzled. "How can you be so sure that they dare not move you?"


    Su Mo smiles and says, "look at the contract time above. It''s three months. I''ve only been in the company for a month now. Do you feel that if he starts now, he won''t beat himself in the face?"


    Ling Hua then understood why Gong Molin didn''t start. It turned out that time was running out, so Su Mo bought himself a lot of time.


    "You may have to work harder these days." Su Mo is very clear that he still has a lot to do, so he must not let Gong Molin know that now he has drawn Ling Hua into his camp.


    Ling Hua gave a wry smile and said, "this is the mess I made. Naturally, I need to clean it up, so you must not say that. If it wasn''t for you, I would still be in the dark."


    Su Mo knows that everyone has the right to like someone, and everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness, so over the years, she has really watched them walk step by step with each other. There are too many hardships between her and Gong Yichen. If she can, she really hopes that everyone can fall in love with someone who also loves her, which is naturally impossible for a person It''s more important than that.


    "You don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do. In a word, I really hope you can stay. I''m a bare commander in the company. I don''t even have a trusted person." Su Mo is to feel oneself so go down, sooner or later one day can''t hold up.


    "May I think about it?" If before, he would not hesitate to refuse, but he also knows that Su Mo has a saying that is right, people can''t come back to life after death, so he has to live well.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, she did not think that he could immediately agree down, just hope that he can consider, after all, this is not a small matter for him.


    When Ling Hua leaves, Su Mo begins to figure out how to fight back. It''s almost impossible to grasp Gong Molin''s handle from the beginning. So the most important thing now is to start from the past, but it''s not very difficult to start from the past. Now there are no trustworthy people in the whole company, the only trustworthy people, now I can''t use it myself, so it''s a headache.


    "Wait!" Suddenly, a thought flashed through Su Mo''s brain. It''s impossible to say that Gong Molin is an old fox. It''s impossible to grasp him, but someone can. Su Mo''s mouth is smiling.


    After su Mo left the company, she went back home and used the technique of face changing, which had not been used for a long time. She changed her face into a middle-aged woman who looked very ordinary. She went to the Sales Office of Gong''s group just opened. She had asked Qin man about it before. Gong Yiming is here now. As long as she catches this man''s handle, Su Mo will not be afraid.


    Waiting for Su Mo to get to the place, but the whole person is silly. There is a long line outside, just like a long dragon, which makes Su Mo a little confused. What''s the matter? Before, it was not said that there was no way to sell the building. Now is the off-season?


    Su Mo looks at the person in front, don''t understand of ask a way: "trouble for a while, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    "It''s not the real estate of Gong''s group. We all trust it, so we want to buy it, but we don''t know what''s going on. It''s hard to buy the real estate of Gong''s group. We all queue up here, hoping to buy it soon." The man had a sad face.


    Su Mo can''t help but frown. It seems that Gong Yiming doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s possible that he wants to take the opportunity to raise the house price, but it''s no longer the problem of raising the house price. He just wants to ruin the reputation of Gong group.


    At this time, suddenly a man came out, the man looked arrogant and said: "listen, if you want to buy the real estate here, you should pay 50000 yuan per person first, but the 50000 yuan can''t be included in the cost of your house purchase, it''s just a simple handling fee!"


    At that moment, the crowd below burst into flames, and someone asked discontentedly, "where is the handling charge so expensive? Aren''t you lying? "


    "It is..."


    "Stop talking. Do you want to buy it or not?" The man was about to leave.


    Su Mo''s face is already black and can''t be black any more. Gong Yiming is so bold that he wants to make use of his position to enrich himself.


    Su Mo walked forward and said, "who gave you the right?"


    "Smelly girl, do you like to buy it or not, we didn''t force you to buy it?" As soon as the man said this, some people couldn''t accept it. It was a normal sentence, but now he was scolded. The situation was a little out of control.


    Gong Yiming, who has been sitting upstairs, looks at his stupid subordinate and doesn''t look very good. He originally wanted to make a lot of money by taking advantage of this opportunity. Who knows that the stupid subordinate scolded him directly.


    Looking at the situation, he also knew that it was impossible to control the situation if he did not go out. Then he went out with a smile and said, "don''t worry, everyone. As you all know, now we have a new chairman of Gong''s group, which is proposed by her!"


    This made Su Mo angry. Gong Yiming didn''t know what to do. She just looked at Gong Yiming and said, "but we haven''t heard of such a high service charge!""Elder sister, we can''t help it. In short, I''m also a part-time worker. If you want to buy it, you can pay. If you don''t want to buy it, you can go to other places to have a look!" Gong Yiming has a smile on his lips.


    Su Mo didn''t expose him on the spot, but looked at the crowd and said, "let''s go to their company to say hello to this."


    As soon as these words came out, many people responded, which made Gong Yiming unable to sit still. He quickly pulled Su Mo forward and said, "elder sister, you have to know that you are a lawbreaker when you gather people to make trouble!"


    "Gathering people to make trouble? I just want to go to your leaders and ask them, "how can we count the high price of service charge as gathering people to make trouble?" Su Mo mouth corner takes to sneer a way.


    "Oh? Then you go! As long as you can get through the gate! " He doesn''t think the man in front of him has the ability.


    Su Mo just took a light look at Gong Yiming, then looked at the crowd and said, "let''s go there together. They must give us an account of this!"


    Su Mo took the crowd to the headquarters of Gong''s group. On the way, Su Mo took off his disguise and became his original appearance. He bowed to the crowd and apologized, saying: "this is our mistake. I''m the new chairman of the board. I''ll give you an account of this!"


    At last, everyone understood, but it''s good. At least they don''t have to spend money wrongly.


    Su Mo''s face is not very good-looking, until the headquarters door, Su Mo did not go in, the security section of the people are looking at each other, completely do not know how their chairman this is going on? Why are you standing at the door with more than a thousand people.


    "Chairman, this is..."


    At first, some people doubted whether sumo was cheating them. Now when they see the staff calling sumo chairman, they know it''s true.


    Su Mo looked at the head of the security section and said, "go and shout out Gong Molin for me!"


    The section chief of the security section didn''t dare to listen. He did it according to Su Mo''s statement.

 Chapter 631

    In fact, when Su Mo and others appear outside, Gong Molin has already seen it. He never thought Su Mo was so crazy. Does she know what kind of consequences this will cause? She can''t do it now. Is it really impossible for this woman to handle it in this period? But what? He just didn''t do anything. Why is this woman here with people? What the hell is going on?


    It''s just that he knows very well that it''s not the question whether he wants to go out or not, but that he has to go out.


    After Gong Molin went out, he said with a faint sneer, "what do you mean, chairman?"


    Su Mo''s face has frost, way: "you now ask me how to return a responsibility?"? Shouldn''t I ask you that? "


    This makes Gong Molin confused. He seems to have done nothing, right?


    "Chairman, let''s have a good talk. If you let people see you like this, you may even cause problems in our stock market." Gong Molin''s words can be described as a pun, Su Mo looked at Gong Molin, she is waiting for this sentence, she took out the mobile phone, will open the recording.


    After hearing that sound, Gong Molin almost fainted. It''s no longer a matter of company rules and regulations. It''s illegal.


    "You can rest assured that I will sell one set to you at a price lower than 1% of the market price for those who come with me." Su Mo this words, let people become excited, you know in the emperor to buy a house, less than one percent of the market price, that is tens of thousands of.


    "Everyone come here to sign and register. If you have any requirements, you can write them down!" Su Mo has long been looking for people from the personnel department to register, and then took a look at Gong Molin, directly held a meeting of all staff.


    Gong Yiming, who is waiting for everyone to come back, is still sitting there drinking tea when he receives his father''s call.


    "Get back to me, you villain!" Why didn''t Gong Molin get into trouble when he was so old.


    Gong Yiming couldn''t help the fog. Did those people really rush in? But it''s impossible. Most people can''t get into that place.


    When Gong Yiming came to the meeting room, he saw that all the people above the vice minister level were there, and his father''s face was even more livid. He was obviously very angry.


    "Is minister Gong here? Let''s have a meeting! " Su Mo finished, directly open the recorder.


    After listening to the contents, Gong Yiming''s face turned pale. How could this happen? What''s the matter? Why


    "You, you set me up!" Gong Yiming thought this was as like as two peas. As Su Ying, as early as expected, this situation opened up the screen directly. The man on the top appeared to be the palace''s mirror, and the words were exactly the same.


    "If the voice is not you, is this man not you?" Su Mo''s voice, with endless chill, made him stand unsteadily.


    "Vice President Gong, this is your jurisdiction. You should be very clear about how to deal with such problems?" Su Mo is not anxious not slow of ask a way.


    Gong Molin knew that he was really in trouble this time.


    "I will definitely give an account to the chairman of the board." Gong Molin endured the pain, not to mention the pain in his heart.


    "Oh? Explain? It''s just that simple? " Su Mo this time is not just to explain this sentence so simple.


    Everyone knows that this matter has been quite serious. They didn''t expect that this woman would be so fierce, and they didn''t expect that she would be so ruthless. Many people are still planning to watch a good play. Now it seems that Gong Molin will be killed by his own fool.


    "Chairman, do you think you can make some accommodation?" That''s his only son. What would he do if he was sent to prison?


    "Accommodation? I can be flexible, but do you really think that the laws of our country can''t be set up? " Su Mo this words a export, the temple Mo Lin knows that they are already arrived not to die endlessly of degree.


    There were tears in his eyes. He really didn''t know that his son did it.


    "Dad, Dad, help me, help me, I really don''t want to go to jail." Gong Yiming knows where he is now.


    Gong Molin slapped him directly. He could help his son with other things, but how could he help him with this? It''s against the law.


    "Dad, please, help me. I don''t want to go to jail. I really don''t want to go!" If you go to jail, you might as well kill her.


    "You all remember that this is the first time and the last time. All the situations can''t be tolerated. Do you really think I''m a child who doesn''t know anything?" Su Mo looks gloomy. The dignity of her predecessor makes people feel uneasy for a while. Then they think that Su Mo still has an identity. She is the daughter of her husband.


    After everyone left, Gong Molin looked at Su Mo and said, "well, we are a family. Do you really want to be so unique?"


    "Family? Gong Molin, do you really regard me as your family Su Mo''s face is extremely ugly, the man''s mouth said well, but behind the back stabbing things, can''t do well.

 Chapter 632

    "Su Mo, don''t deceive people too much!" Gong Molin didn''t expect that she was so humble. This woman didn''t give face at all.


    "I deceive too much? Gong Molin, do you really think I don''t know what you did? " Su Mo knows that this time is Gong Molin''s last chance. If he admits, it''s easy to discuss. Otherwise, she really wants to fight.


    Gong Molin looks at Su Mo, and he is really not reconciled. On one hand, he has planned his career for so many years, and on the other hand, he is his son. How can he choose?


    "Su Mo, since then, we will never die?" Gong Molin seemed to be tens of years old in an instant.


    "This decision has always been in the hands of the second uncle. I never thought about it." In fact, sumo has been hoping for family harmony since she was a child, which seems to have been extravagant from beginning to end.


    "But why? Is that really fair to me? " Gong Molin also wanted to have a harmonious family. His brothers could be peaceful and really like brothers. However, his father''s preference made him not to be seen.


    "Well, I''ll give the second uncle a chance. You''ll be in charge of the company and I''ll supervise it. If the second uncle does well, I''ll give it to him!" Su Mo this words a, the temple Mo Lin all Leng is stunned.


    He did not understand, did not understand why sumo would make concessions, and is such a big concession.


    "Why?" Gong Molin doesn''t understand.


    Su Mo motioned Gong Molin to sit down. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t want to take care of this, but I just have no way. But I have to explain one thing to my second uncle, that is, Gong Yiming can''t stay in the company any more!"


    Gong Molin naturally knows this. He knows his son''s ability. He is a waste who has no talent at all. It''s a headache to think about it.


    "Why did you choose to believe me?" He didn''t understand. Why did she choose to believe him?


    Su Mo looked at him and said with a smile, "second uncle has opinions on us, but in the company, I can see that second uncle has paid a lot of hard work. If second uncle can manage, I naturally hope to see this."


    "That''s inevitable. I''ll think about it. Thank you all in all!" Gong Molin knows that Su Mo chooses to believe in himself, which is really important for him.


    "Well, that''s the decision." Su Mo a thought of next oneself want relaxed a lot of, not from mood also changed good.


    "Do you know, actually I..." Gong Molin just want to say his plan, was su Mo interrupted.


    "You are still bad in your stomach. In this month, I have learned a lot. If I were you, I would do the same. But since you said it, it means that you really trust me, let''s try the effect!" Su Mo also knows that this is good for them.


    Gong Molin never dreamed of such a result, or was he wrong from the beginning?


    "Why do you trust me so much?" He really doesn''t understand. According to the truth, she can''t trust herself at all.


    Su Mo shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t trust you. I trust your ability. It''s totally different."


    Gong Molin was silent for a long time. In other people''s eyes, maybe it was different, but for him, it was exactly the same. There was no difference at all.


    Because over the years, his obsession is here, hoping to get the recognition and support of his family, which is really important for him.


    "Thank you He was silent for a long time, this just said this sentence, because in his opinion, Su Mo this trust, is not other words can express.


    Su Mo is to know, the original man''s demon has been here, these years, he has been so, waiting, hoping to get a family recognition reason.


    Just such a wait is too long, long let him forget his original intention, forget what he needed at that time, now sumo a word is completely wake him up.


    Yes, from the beginning to the end, he wanted to prove his ability, not to frame anyone. But when did he become like this, and he didn''t know himself?


    It''s really sad to think about it, but fortunately I didn''t make a big mistake, so I have a chance to make up for it.


    Su Mo, after seeing off Gong Molin, can''t help but feel relieved. If Gong Molin goes well, he can really retire and become a full-time mother.


    Just Su Mo didn''t have a chance to rest, so she received a call from her father.


    "Xiaomo, are you busy recently?" Mr. Wang said with a light smile.


    Su Mo can''t help laughing. His father is very busy, so he must have something to find himself. Su Mo doesn''t mean to blame his father. His father''s position means that he doesn''t have much time to take care of his family. Su Mo can understand. It''s like he and Gong Yichen. Their position means that they don''t have time to accompany their family.


    "Dad, if you have something to say, how can you be afraid that I''m angry?" Su Mo can''t laugh or cry.


    This makes the husband feel guilty. He blames himself for not having time to accompany his daughter or grandson."Did you guess that?" Mr. some embarrassed said.


    This makes Su Mo a little speechless for a while. Is it still necessary to guess? It''s a typical way for her to go to the temple of three treasures. There''s no need to guess, OK?


    "Isn''t it the army day? As you know, this year''s Army Day is not an ordinary day, so I''m going to let you attend it then! " Sir, the meaning of this is very obvious. This is to introduce sumo to the world. This is his daughter.


    In fact, Su Mo doesn''t care about this kind of thing, but he knows that his father must have his intention.


    "OK, do you need me to prepare anything?" In fact, Su Mo knows that on such occasions, she certainly can''t appear casually. Everyone is watching. Su Mo is afraid of this. She has never experienced this kind of thing, so it''s better to prepare properly.


    "I''ll ask your uncle ming to come to you later, and he will tell you, but it may be hard for you in the next period of time." Mr. Wang also knows that there must be a lot to prepare for this first time. That''s how he first appeared in front of the public. So he knows that his daughter will face this day sooner or later.


    Father and daughter chat for a while, then hang up the phone, Su Mo can''t help laughing and crying, can''t you say that he is born busy life? Originally, I was thinking about the things here, and finally I could relax, but now it seems that I think too much.


    Not long after, mingning found the door, sumo will company things to Gong Molin account, left.


    "Uncle Ming, if I appear in front of the public this time, will there be a lot of trouble in the future?" Su Mo is a man who is afraid of trouble.

 Chapter 633

    "It''s hard to say!" Mingning has been told by her husband. If you tell Su Mo how complicated it is, Su Mo will retreat. This is a good thing for Su Mo and the whole China. There have been countless rumors about why he has been single all the time. This time, Su Mo''s appearance will naturally break all the rumors.


    Su Mo looks at Uncle Ming''s expression to know that this matter is very troublesome, but there is no way, who let himself be the husband''s daughter, Su Mo can only admit his life.


    In the next period of time, although Su Mo has been psychologically prepared, when she really faces it, she realizes that she still thinks it''s too simple. It''s all ghosts. She not only has to practice her facial expression, but also her dress and manner. Su Mo feels that she has been recast.


    Every day back home, Su Mo feels that his body is not his own, which is too torture, but at the thought of that time, he doesn''t have to make a fool of himself in front of everyone, so he can only bear it.


    Su Mo doesn''t care about the company''s affairs, but she still has to listen to the situation. Every day she really gets up early and goes to bed late.


    "Mommy, you promised to take me out to play." At the weekend, Gong niansu looks forward to Su mo. Su Mo looks at the little guy and thinks about what she promised her child, but what can she do? She has no chance to master the time now.


    "Niansu, when things are over with Mommy, why don''t you take niansu out to play?" Su Mo really hopes that things here will end soon.


    Although Gong niansu was a little disappointed, he could only nod his head and promise when he saw that mommy was too busy recently.


    Su Mo is busy here, and Gong Yichen can''t be idle. All the people over him are trained like demons. Gong Yichen needs to watch all the time. This time, it''s normal. Maybe they don''t need such training, but now it''s different. This time, it''s obvious that someone is aiming at himself. It''s small to make trouble at the ceremony, if it''s really hurt When it comes to leaders, that''s the big deal.


    "Chief, someone is injured over there!" Just when Gong Yichen fell into deep thinking alone, someone came running in front of him, looking a little flustered.


    This is not the first time. It''s a kind of situation to say that the amount of training has increased. But recently, too many people have been injured. Even ekming has been injured. Gong Yichen always feels that something is wrong. He is very clear about ekming''s ability, especially in this kind of bone saving eye. What''s the matter?


    Gong Yichen strode past, looking at the man''s leg with a bloody piece, a piece of meat is gone.


    "Chief, I''m sorry. I''m incompetent. I, I didn''t expect to..." He didn''t think that he was still running. In principle, there shouldn''t be such a long nail on the training ground.


    "Who is in charge of the venue?" Gong Yichen''s face is extremely ugly. He looks at the injured person and suddenly thinks of Su mo. but he hesitates a little for a moment. Su Mo is also busy now. Is this really OK?


    "Chief, yes, it''s me!" At this time, a soldier who looked not tall came over, and Gong Yichen looked at him coldly.


    You know, after such a big accident, he can''t do it anywhere else.


    "What''s going on? How long has it been? How many people have been injured? " Gong Yichen asked indifferently.


    "Chief, I check every time, but I don''t know why." There was a cry in the soldier''s voice. He didn''t expect it to be like this, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "You check every time? Is that all? " Gong Yichen was really angry. If he had been injured in the past, it would have been a big deal to treat him. But now at this juncture, such a thing has happened. He has no way to explain it.


    "Chief, I, I..." The soldier''s voice trembled violently. After his first accident, he almost checked every day, but it still happened again and again. What do people think?


    Wei Xueqin didn''t know when he came over. He looked at Gong Yichen and said, "I said, don''t embarrass a new man. He has been checked. I''ve seen everything. There''s really no problem."


    Gong Yichen looked at the people around him and waved to let them leave. Then he looked at Wei Xueqin solemnly and said, "what do you think of this?"


    Wei Xueqin also knows that there is definitely a problem when so many people are injured suddenly, but the problem now is that they don''t know what''s going on, which has greatly exceeded their expectations.


    "I suspect that someone wants to target US or a certain leader. I''m not sure now, but I can be sure that someone in our military region has a problem!" Wei Xueqin couldn''t figure out who he was.


    Palace also Minister white he one eye, this guy this is not to say a nonsense? He also knows that some people in the military region have problems, but he doesn''t know how these people got in. This is really unscientific.


    You should know that all the people here are verified by their identities. Why do they still have problems?


    "Is it just going to let things go?" In fact, Gong Yichen had noticed for a long time, but he had no thought at all."Someone can help us!" Wei Xueqin''s words make Gong Yichen sigh. He naturally knows who he is talking about, but recently Su Mo is really busy. He worries that Su Mo has no time at all.


    "If you let Su Mo come over, it should be solved soon, and it won''t take long!" Wei Xueqin knew that if he went on like this, he would not be able to do it. There would be a big ceremony soon. They were not good enough. If he went on like this, there would definitely be a big problem.


    Gong Yichen sighs. Now it''s the only way. Just when Gong Yichen plans to call Su Mo, he finds that Su Mo calls first.


    Su Mo feels that he is going to cry blind. Is this what people can do? They just want their own lives.


    "Gong Yichen, help me!" Su Mo looks at her as if she is in the hands of these people. She really wants to cry without tears.


    This words let the palace also minister in the heart slightly a shock, is Su Mo there also what problem?


    "What happened? where are you? I''ll be right there! " Gong Yichen is going to drive!


    "I didn''t mean that. I was tortured crazy by these stylists. You can find any reason to let me leave this place!" Su Mo now see these people, feel oneself a head two big, this is too unscientific, they completely don''t regard oneself as a person to see.


    This words let the palace also Minister for a while didn''t restrain to smile directly voice, the footstep also stopped, way: "that is just good, I have something here to need your help!"


    Su Mo feels that he is really her own savior. Now she just wants to get out of this ghost place.


    "Did you hear that? You need my help over there! " Su Mo looks at these people and really doubts whether he will have nightmares at night.

 Chapter 634

    "Miss, don''t make a fuss. You can''t do it now. I always feel that your hairstyle should be more pure."


    "It''s just a little bit more mature and good-looking!"


    "I feel so good!"


    Su Mo looked at the three stylists, really feel that they are going to be tortured crazy.


    "I''ll go to the military area command and discuss with you first." Su Mo has long been sneaking at the door, after the words, the whole person disappeared.


    The three people want to chase out, but found that Su Mo has no shadow.


    Su Mo drove directly to the military area command. When he arrived at the military area command, Su Mo''s shape made everyone''s eyes drop. Is this really Dr. Su? It doesn''t look like it at all.


    When Su Mo walks in front of Gong Yichen, Gong Yichen''s eyes are dazed. Su Mo''s slightly trimmed hair is draped over her shoulders. Her sky blue dress with a pair of low heels almost sets off all the beauty of Su mo.


    That slightly changed make-up is not strong, just a kind of unspeakable taste.


    "Those people are so scary!" Su Mo completely didn''t notice Palace also minister to see straight eyes, some fear of say.


    "Are you all right?" Su Mo looks at the eye of palace also minister, not from don''t understand of ask a way.


    Gong Yichen feels that he really can''t control her merits. If it wasn''t for the wrong time, I''m afraid he would really take her away. "You look beautiful like this!" Gong Yichen''s voice is a little hoarse. For the first time, he encountered the situation of poor words, because apart from this word, he really can''t think of any words that can reflect her beauty.


    "I can''t see it!" Wei Xueqin on one side saw Su Mo wearing such formal clothes for the first time. Su Mo was dressed casually. Most of the time, he was wearing a white coat. Later, he was wearing a military uniform. Before, he was wearing formal clothes. However, they were really surprised by Su Mo like this.


    Gong Yichen looks at Wei Xueqin viciously, and the smell of warning is obvious. "If you don''t want to go home and kneel down on the remote control today, you''d better take your eyes back!"


    Wei Xueqin can''t help but slightly twitch the corners of his mouth. This guy''s possessiveness is still so strong. He just feels that Su Mo is very different. If someone else says that he doesn''t look as good as Mingxi, he knows that if he says this, he will be torn up by this man.


    "Well, take your time. I''ll withdraw first." Wei Xueqin then left with the crowd.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, the fire in his eyes also slowly calmed down, took off his coat and put it on her.


    "What can I do for you?" Su Mo knows that since Gong Yichen says he has something to do with himself, he must have something to do with it.


    "Come and have a look!" Gong Yichen takes back his thoughts and takes Su Mo to the infirmary.


    When Su Mo sees the scene inside, he can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. What''s the matter?


    "How could that be? What happened? " Su Mo''s look becomes dignified.


    "You should know that we are responsible for the safety of a large part of the leaders, so the training intensity has increased a lot recently, but something is more and more wrong recently. Although injuries are common, they are too frequent recently. Sometimes there are three or four in a day!" Gong Yichen sighed.


    "Do you feel this is aimed at you or at the leaders?" Su Mo knows that we must grasp the purpose of these people now, so that they can start to investigate.


    "I don''t know now, but the man who has been acting on the training ground must be in the military region!" He is very clear that other people can''t get in at all, so the only possibility is the internal people.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, and then continued to ask: "do you want me to help you find out who moved your hand?"


    Gong Yichen nodded and hesitated. He decided to talk about what happened before. After all, she would be there at that time. At least she would be ready.


    "Do you remember the mercenaries I killed in ice city?" Gong Yichen asked softly.


    Su Mo recalled for a while, this does have a little impression, at that time Gong Yiqian gave him the medicine, if not in the water hit the stone, I''m afraid that at that time they will become strangers.


    "I naturally remember that, but what does that have to do with what''s going on now?" Su Mo some don''t understand, that matter all happened so long, how now just pull out?


    "He is a prince of e country!" Gong Yichen really didn''t think of this.


    "What did you say?" Su Mo is full of horror, but how is it possible that a prince should be a mercenary? It''s incredible.


    "You should know that people in e country advocate martial arts. Their educational philosophy is the same as that of eagles. They either die or soar in the sky, so no matter what Prince has to experience such a period of time." Gong Yichen is not sure whether this kind of education is right or wrong, but he always feels that it is too cruel.


    Su Mo is silent for a long time, this just slowly raise head, way: "is someone looking for your revenge?"


    "It''s almost like this, and you''ve seen the killer sent by this man, bu Rouyu." Gong Yichen said softly.Su Mo finally understood that all this was aimed at them, but even so, how could the people of e country not get into the special forces.


    "In a word, the most important thing now is to catch the person who is making trouble secretly, otherwise I doubt that those people will start in the ceremony at that time!" Gong Yichen has a headache at the thought of this.


    Gong Yichen nodded to show that he knew. Now the most important thing is to catch the man who made trouble on the training ground.


    "Do you have any clues?" Su Mo asked softly.


    Gong Yichen pointed to a soldier not far away and said: "he is in charge of the training ground here, but he said he has checked it all before!"


    Su Mo nodded, this just walked toward that person, the palace also followed up.


    "Are you sure you can clean it?" Su Mo from the injured position of those people, are not fatal, or even have any sequelae, the only problem is that there is no way to a task in a short time.


    "Sure, I''ve checked it many times, and I, I don''t know why it''s like this!" The soldier really felt that he could not speak clearly now.


    Su Mo nodded, indicating that she knew. She also knew that if those people were so stupid, they could not have left any clues now, so the soldier must have no problem. There are only two situations. One is that someone left those things during training, and the other is that someone put them after he checked them.


    "Should you have surveillance on your side?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "Yes, there are, but only a few of them!" A lot of things on their side can''t be disclosed, so they can only see a little. As for the training content, they can''t see it at all.


    Su Mo''s time in the military region is not short, and there is still some common sense. "I''ll see if I can find anything."

 Chapter 635

    Su Mo looked for a long time, but still did not find any strange, which is strange, is it in the middle of training someone under the nail?


    Su Mo looks at the palace also minister, way: "can still provide other clues to come out?"


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly. If he had any clues, he could have some ideas. But now he really didn''t have any ideas. He was really at a loss.


    Su Mo feels that this person has only two kinds of situations, either extremely careful, or someone they have never suspected, which makes her have a headache.


    "Miss Su, I think of someone." In Su Mo a time don''t know what to do, has been standing on one side, a little submissive soldiers whispered.


    Su Mo looked at him and asked softly, "who do you think of?"


    "I''m not sure, but he''s the first one to get hurt, but he still comes here every day to watch the training!" The soldier''s words suddenly awakened Gong Yichen. There was such a man, but they never doubted or even thought about it. Was it really him?


    "No way, he..." Gong Yichen denied it for the first time. He knew that he was injured, and he brought it out by himself. If he had any problems, he could not have waited so long.


    Su Mo interrupted his follow-up to say, but looking at the soldier, said: "you talk about your ideas."


    "In fact, at the beginning of his injury, I also know that his injury is not too serious. According to the truth, this month has passed, his injury should be better, but it has not healed." In fact, the soldier suspected this man before, but he was always the object of suspicion, so he did not dare to say.


    Su Mo nodded, motioned him to continue.


    "Isn''t that self contradictory? Do you mean he pretends?" Gong Yichen said calmly.


    The soldier blushed and shook his head. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Su Mo sighed and said, "he''s right. According to the truth, a month''s injury should have been better. Why isn''t it better now?"


    Gong Yichen was silent, but he still didn''t want to believe it was true, because that man was a soldier brought out by himself. More importantly, he was the leader of his own team. He didn''t know that his subordinates had problems?


    "Take me to see that man!" Su Mo knows what to say now is a guess, so the most important thing is to verify whether it is true.


    Gong Yichen knows that it''s not the problem now, so he takes Su Mo to see the man. When he sees the man, Su Mo is stunned because he knows him, but why is he? This Su Mo really didn''t think of.


    Su Mo looks at him, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. He wants to know that he has cooperated with this person, but why does he want to do this?


    "You..." Su Mo looks at that person, that person''s vision is some Dodge, Su Mo has already determined eight or nine not to leave ten is him.


    "I admit I did it all." The man''s eyes are full of bitterness, he clearly knows that this time his career is completely destroyed.


    Su Mo and Gong Yichen didn''t expect that what he admitted was so simple, which they didn''t expect. If so, why did he do it?


    "Why?" Miyagi has never done such a thing for many years. Why did he think he was the most miserable? Is he satisfied to see them fail in their tasks and lose their jobs and people one by one?


    "I''m sorry. I really know I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you. No matter what punishment you make, I will accept it." That person looks a bit painful, sometimes you have no choice at all.


    Just like this, Gong Yichen couldn''t accept it at all. Instead, he looked at him coldly and said, "excuse me? Do you know the consequences of this? My Gong Yichen thinks that he has never done anything sorry for you. Why? "


    That person is obviously don''t plan to open a mouth, so silent, low head, Su Mo looking at this person, always feel something is not right.


    "You should know that if you have any difficulties, we will help you." Su Mo knows that there must be something wrong with this person.


    But that man is obviously don''t plan to say what more, just silence, endless silence, Su Mo looking at Palace also minister, signal let him help this man down.


    Two people walk so, that man still crutches, walk not too fast, Su Mo signal Palace also minister and don''t need to follow.


    As a former psychologist, Su Mo naturally knows that there is only one person who threatens them. "With your family." Su Mo, this is a statement, not a question.


    Su Mo sighed and said, "I''m also a mother of a child. I know I can do everything for my child. But when such a big thing happened, you should tell us and ask for our help. But now you don''t say anything, even if we want to help you, it''s impossible, isn''t it?"Naturally, they know this and know more about the difficulty. But how can he gamble with his family''s life?


    Su Mo looks at him to still don''t open mouth, continue, way: "you once performed of task also many, you more should know this kind of thing, the other side can let go your family''s probability have how big?"


    This made the man''s body slightly shocked. Yes, if he did as they asked, but he still couldn''t let his family go, what would he do?


    "Sorry, I..." The man finally opened his mouth, because he was really afraid. If Su Mo was right, even if he did what the other side said, I''m afraid the other side would not let his family go easily.


    "You still have time to tell us that people here are your brothers, and they treat you as brothers. If they know that your family is in trouble, how can they ignore you?" Su Mo''s voice is very calm, because this is the fact, no matter at any time, they are brothers and sisters, since the brothers have difficulties, they will help each other.


    "Miss Su, I, I really know it''s wrong, but I really have no choice. My wife and son are in their hands. I dare not bet their lives at all." When he said this, his face was already full of tears.


    "I know, so now you''re going to tell us what''s going on!" Su Mo turns around and waves to Gong Yichen, signaling that he can come.


    Gong Yichen''s face is still not very good. His soldiers don''t believe him at all. On this point, Gong Yichen really didn''t think of it. He really didn''t know how to choose.


    "Now, what are you going to do next?" Su Mo will be things and palace Yichen said again, this just looked at Palace Yichen, this kind of thing is naturally palace Yichen more experienced than himself.


    Gong Yichen was silent for a moment. Then he looked at the man and said, "what''s the other party''s demand for you?"


    "They said that half of our special forces could not take part in the operation in a short time!" He knew that now he had nothing to hide. The only thing he should do now was to believe in Gong Yichen and his brother.


    "Then give him a false impression." Gong Yichen has a cruel smile around his mouth. Since these people are like this, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    "You mean..." The man looked slightly shocked.


    "Have a bonfire party tonight!" Palace also Minister mouth with a smile, Su Mo thought of, he knew Palace also minister this is to do what.


    "I said you''re not going to use that thing, are you?" Su Mo really nodded big, really don''t understand, such a big person, how also and children?


    "No? I feel very interesting. " When Gong Yichen thought of that scene, he felt that it must be fun. Most importantly, their special forces were too depressed recently. It should be nice to have such a feast.


    Su Mo really can''t understand what this guy is thinking.


    "You ask the kitchen to prepare vinegar. If you want a lot of vinegar, buy it if you don''t have enough!" He knows it needs a lot of vinegar.


    The man soon understood, but is this really OK?


    "I''ll go!" Su Mo finish saying already run of have no shadow.


    Miyagi also looked at Su Mo''s back, a little helpless, also said he played in the heart, she played in the heart than himself.


    Just looking at the people around him, Gong Yichen is really disappointed. Why don''t you talk to yourself about such a big thing? Does he know what this means to the special forces? It seems that he underestimates these people. They obviously intend to defeat themselves in heart, which has to be said to be evil intention.


    "Chief, I know I''m scum. This time I can save my wife and son. I''ll give my life to the chief." That person''s words were very obvious. No matter what, he was wrong after all. No matter what the purpose, he was wrong.


    Gong Yichen shook his head slightly and said, "wait until the rescue comes out. Now I dare not promise you anything."


    The man nodded, and he knew the risks.


    Gong Yichen went to the three units of the military area command and gave a brief explanation. Those people couldn''t help but look into their eyes. You know, many swindlers used this trick. I didn''t expect that the chief would use it, but it''s also a good thing. They haven''t played like this for a long time.


    The night is getting darker and darker, and everything is ready. Except for the person concerned, no one knows the truth, let alone what may happen next. But that''s interesting.


    After the bonfire was lit, it exploded like a bomb. Because of vinegar, the people who had been arranged in front of it caught fire instantly. The whole person looked like a flaming man. In an instant, the whole military region was full of crying and howling. Su Mo could not help but be speechless when he looked at the exaggerated performance of these people.


    The whole military region was in chaos, but the fire was soon put out, and then a dozen ambulances also appeared at the gate of the military region, and then all the people were carried to the ambulances. These doctors were from sumo''s Hospital, and they would naturally cooperate in the play.The people outside looked at the scene and knew that it was a great success now, so they left quietly.


    At this time, Gong Yichen and Su Mo, who have been paying close attention to the situation here, naturally follow up.


    The man never dreamed that what he saw was false. After reporting the situation here, he waited for the instructions above.


    Naturally, the soldier was the first to ask about his family.

 Chapter 636

    "You promised me. Now I''ve done what you said. Should you let my family go next?" The soldier knew that was the point.


    The man''s voice did not take the slightest temperature, as if from hell, said: "don''t worry, I will naturally release your family."


    "Where are they now?" The soldier''s voice was rapid.


    "Someone will take you there in a moment." After that, the man hung up. He knew that he had won this step. What he learned in the mercenary regiment was how to break down the enemy''s self-confidence, which was very important to him.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before someone contacted him, but the man never dreamed that he would be followed from the beginning, not to mention that this was his last night.


    Su Mo looked at a side of the palace also minister, way: "should be here, next how to do?"


    "Well, of course I did!" When Gong Yichen thought about the means of these people, he couldn''t help being angry and wanted to tear them to pieces.


    Su Mo is still a little uneasy. He plans to have a look first. Most importantly, it''s a good chance to get inside.


    "Gong Yichen, why don''t we take this opportunity to break into them?" Su Mo''s words let Gong Yichen a Leng, yes, this is a wonderful opportunity.


    "But it''s a choice!" After this incident, Miyagi was really a little worried about everyone.


    "It''s him, of course." Su Mo naturally said that the soldier, this is also a time for him to make up for his mistakes.


    "Is that really all right?" Gong Yichen is a little worried!


    Su Mo mouth with a mysterious smile, said: "you forget what I do?"


    "Naturally, it''s OK. You can rest assured that I''m sure of it." Su Mo knew that the man was only subject to each other at that time, so that they could save his wife and son. Naturally, he needed to do something in return.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly and knocked the man unconscious. When he saw his own man coming, he told him the plan. Seeing that his son and wife were safe, he was grateful to Gong Yichen and agreed.


    Su Mo made his face changing surgery, then handed the man''s mobile phone to him, and then unlocked it with the man''s hand, and called the other party.


    "How''s it going?" Each other''s voice is full of indifference, as if it is irrelevant to life.


    "I''ve done as you said, but I was hurt in the middle of the way. What can I do now?" The man looked at Su Mo, he is not the first time to perform the task, naturally know how to say this, also don''t need Su Mo they teach.


    "It''s hard for you. You go directly to your original place to wait for news. It must be a tough battle next. Are you in the way?" He knew that the next step was to use his own people.


    "It doesn''t matter. It should recover soon. I''ll wait for your news." Then he hung up.


    Su Mo woke up the man after he hung up the phone. Gong Yichen looked at him and said, "if you want to die a little better, please tell me the truth, or I will make you live or die."


    The man sneered and said, "do you think I''m afraid of death?"


    "I know you are not afraid of death, but I can make your family suffer in front of you." Gong Yichen''s words are not for fun. He dares to attack his subordinates. That is the concept of seeking death.


    The man finally knew that he was flustered. He looked at Gong Yichen fiercely and said, "if you dare to do this, our young master will surely take revenge for me."


    "Revenge for you? so what? I don''t want to kill you. Because of you, he''s going to die. Do you think he will take revenge for you? It''s very interesting not to kill you. Now you tell me that he will avenge you? Do you think too much


    This made the man silent. He knew that his young master was the devil who killed people without blinking an eye. When they were useful, they could say it, but once they lost their use value, they were useless.


    "Think for yourself. If you are willing to cooperate, I can not only guarantee your safety, but also the safety of your family. I can guarantee that I am not a murderer." Palace also Minister light say.


    "Do you really mean what you say?" He also knew that he was Chinese and his family were in China. When the young master left, he became an abandoned son.


    "It''s inevitable. You can rest assured." Gong Yichen said softly.


    "Well, I can tell you everything I know." The man also knew that he had no choice in his present situation.


    He''s not afraid of death, but he can''t watch his family suffer.


    The soldier over there easily remembered everything he said, and then asked softly, "do you know his address?"


    The man shook his head slightly. Generally, the young master contacted him, and the young master was very suspicious. He didn''t believe others at all. I''m afraid the only one who believed was himself."Good, that''s it, but you can only stay in the military region during this time." Gong Yichen is not a fool. Naturally, he can''t really believe this man.


    After waiting for someone to take the man to the military area command, Gong Yichen looked at his soldiers and said, "be careful yourself."


    Gong Yichen also knew that their family should have something to say next, so he didn''t rush to interrupt them, but waited not far away.


    The soldier looked at his wife and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Should you tell me that? Should you talk to your son? You... " From the conversation, she knew what her husband had done.


    "I''m not afraid of death, nor is my son, but you should know that my son always regards you as his hero." The wife cried tears in her eyes.


    The soldier knew that his wife was disappointed in him, but he had no choice at all.


    "We are not afraid of death, we never are." They are the wives of soldiers and belong to their sister-in-law. From the beginning, she knew what she was facing and knew more about their situation in the future.


    For the first time, the soldier found that he was not as good as his wife. It was really disappointing.


    He was too defeated as a soldier.


    He was silent, because he felt that his wife was right, and he was a failed soldier.


    The soldier didn''t say anything more, because his wife was really right. When his wife left with her son, he couldn''t give up because he didn''t know whether he could see them or not.


    Su Mo as a past person, as a soldier''s wife, she clearly knows, for them, what is the most important, Su Mo looked at her red eyes, do not want to also know that she must have cried, and now the mood must be extremely complex.


    Are you happy? Naturally, she is happy. Her husband would rather lose his job and let himself bear all the responsibilities to save them. This friendship is extremely important, but she is also sad. She doesn''t want her husband to lose all this for her own sake and for her children, although it is human nature.


    "I''m going back to the city with this lady, and you''d better hurry up!" Su Mo knows that Gong Yichen''s work is really heavy now. She doesn''t want to delay him here. The most important thing is that she is also very busy, so it''s OK for them to get together after finishing this work.


    Gong Yichen nodded slightly. Although they were reluctant, they didn''t have much time now. The only thing they could do was to wait and think about each other not far away.


    Su Mo looks at the mother and son sitting in the back seat. She takes out what she can eat in the car and hands it to them. The child''s tutor is obviously excellent. Although she is really hungry, she doesn''t catch it for the first time. Instead, she looks at her mother.


    The woman nodded, and he took it carefully. With a smile, he said, "thank you, auntie."


    "You''re welcome. Eat quickly!" Su Mo smiles a way.


    Su Mo looked at the woman and said softly: "in fact, his choice can''t be wrong!"


    The woman was silent for a long time. Although she had never met her husband, she was a great person.


    "In fact, I just feel a little uncomfortable. He is a soldier, we are family members, and I have been prepared for the nature of his work for a long time. I just hope he can fulfill his duties." The woman''s voice choked.


    Su Mo smiles and says, "what about you? For him, you are also his duty. As a soldier, he clearly knows that he doesn''t have much time to accompany you. His heart has enough guilt. At this time, if he is not with you, is he still worthy of being a husband and a father? Besides, have you ever thought about what would happen if he didn''t come? "


    Su Mo''s words make that woman slightly a Leng, yes, I just stand on my own point of view to think about the problem, or just stand on his wrong point of view to think about the problem.


    "This is originally a multiple-choice question. There is a saying that" loyalty and filial piety are difficult since ancient times ". In fact, it depends on which one you choose, but no matter which one you choose, everyone has the right to choose." Su Mo''s voice is very light.


    The woman realized that she had gone into a misunderstanding from the beginning, but she was more curious about why she had such a deep understanding.


    "And you?" The woman asked curiously.


    Su Mo looks a little trance, yes, what about her? Did she ever regret it?


    "I used to be the same. As a mother, I didn''t have much time to accompany my children. I felt that I really didn''t deserve to be a mother. But one day, a child''s sentence reminded me that we wanted more parents to be able to accompany their children. Only then did I know the true meaning of that sentence." Su Mo thought of what her son had said, and was deeply moved.


    "In a word, I hope you can think more from his point of view. In that situation, he has no right and possibility to choose." Su Mo said softly.

 Chapter 637

    Why didn''t she know that? Just happened, after all or in the heart will be uncomfortable, probably this is the person? People''s contradictions, you do not know what is going on in the end, always how to do is wrong.


    "In a word, I never think he is a incompetent person, on the contrary, he is a responsible person, which can''t be denied at any time. No matter you or children, you should be proud of it." Su Mo knows that he can only say so much. No matter how much he says, it''s useless.


    "I see." She also knows that no matter what time he is, he loves his husband deeply and he is the father of the child, which has nothing to do with what kind of choice he makes.


    "That''s good!" Su Mo will send people to the place, this just say goodbye to leave, Su Mo''s mood is a little complicated, in fact, she knows that how the person do is wrong, is also right, this originally can''t simply use right and wrong to measure.


    But she didn''t know what she would think if it happened to her, whether it would be the same, whether she would feel that no matter how she chose, it was wrong and wrong.


    So along the way, Su Mo came to the place where she made her own model. Su Mo nodded her head. Now she really doesn''t know when to be treated as a toy by these people.


    Time passed quickly, and the ceremony came after all. Su Mo was really a little nervous. Although she saw a lot of small scenes these years, she saw such a big scene for the first time. If she wasn''t nervous, it would be a fake.


    The night before last, she finally lived in the mansion, and her husband came back very early, because he knew that it was extremely important for his daughter and him, so he felt that he should come back to accompany his daughter.


    "What? Nervous? " Looking at his daughter, he knew that she must be a little nervous.


    Su Mo nods hard. When she thinks of tomorrow, she will not only meet many big people, but also appear in front of many people, the whole Chinese people. Now she feels that her palms are full of sweat.


    "In fact, there''s really nothing to worry about. That''s it. You have to face these things sooner or later, don''t you?" Mr. Wang said softly.


    Su Mo a little want to cry without tears, she would rather be just an ordinary person, so that they do not have to worry about these things.


    "Dad, do you think I''ll make a fool of myself tomorrow?" Su Mo a little worried asked.


    He thought of his first meeting with the public. He laughed and said, "do you want to know when my father first met other people? What kind of scene is it? "


    Su Mo is really a little curious. Was his father really not nervous at that time?


    "In fact, I was more nervous than you are now. The good news is that all the people standing around me are acquaintances. Even if they don''t do a good job, some people will bring it up for the first time. In this way, I feel no different from usual." Sir''s words made Su Mo want to cry even more. He had some familiar people at that time, but he didn''t seem to have any familiar people tomorrow.


    "But what shall I do? I don''t even know them. " Su Mo is more and more nervous.


    "You can rest assured that there will be." Mr. mysterious smile, went to wash.


    Su Mo originally wanted to ask again, but he thought that his father would be very tired tomorrow, so he gave up.


    Back to the room Su Mo more want to sleep, the more can''t sleep, is too nervous, in Su Mo not sleepy, but someone called Su mo.


    Su Mo himself do not know why to see the caller ID, the original tense mood is a moment is not so nervous.


    "Are you too nervous to sleep?" Miyagi''s voice is very good, with others do not know the gentle.


    Su Mo''s soft voice of "Er" a, oneself really nervous of a little can''t sleep.


    Gong Yichen chuckled and said, "in fact, it''s normal. If you can''t sleep, I can sing you a song."


    This makes Su Mo speechless for a while. Doesn''t he know how to pacify himself? Now I don''t feel sleepy at all. Does he feel sleepy when he sings?


    "What do you want to hear?" Gong Yichen continued.


    Su Mo thought for a long time, after all, still did not think of, can only whisper, way: "can."


    After searching in his brain, Miyagi finally thought of a softer and better song.


    "Open the window to let the loneliness breathe, this room is so closed; the cheers are still falling in the air, as gorgeous as nobody I can''t help it. I can''t resist it. There''s no way back. Now I need someone to accompany me in this silent night. " Miyagi''s voice did not have too many waves, as if in a quiet narrative of the past.


    Su Mo don''t know why listen to the heart a little uncomfortable, a little want to cry, this song Su Mo feel melody is really familiar, but can''t remember the name.


    "Why do you listen to such a sad song?" Su Mo asked softly.Miyagi laughed and said, "do you remember why we first met?"


    Su Mo naturally remembered that he had insomnia at that time Wait, does it have anything to do with his insomnia?


    "At that time, I always felt like I was alone and didn''t know what I needed, but I knew that I lacked a person who could make me feel at ease. I didn''t know that your presence would make me feel so at ease at that time." Gong Yichen really didn''t think of it.


    Su Mo''s heart completely calmed down at this moment. Yes, what''s she afraid of? He''s behind her. No matter what kind of situation, he''ll hold up the sky for himself. He''ll be by his side. She won''t be alone. That''s enough.


    "Thank you Su Mo''s words are sincere, she is really not nervous now, because she thinks of the people beside her, even if he is not at her side at that time, she knows that he will appear for the first time.


    The mood suddenly relaxed, so that Su Mo''s sleepiness is swept, so many days, this is Su Mo''s first time to rest, so good, so relaxed, as if the tight nerves suddenly relaxed.


    The next day, Su Mo was awakened by her father. It turned out that someone had sent her clothes. Su Mo didn''t wear fancy clothes, because the occasion was not suitable, but it was not old-fashioned. It was so natural, as if the sky blue dress with a little green was so perfect, as if it was tailor-made for her.


    Looking at my daughter, my husband is also very pleased.


    They got on the car. It''s a red flag car. It''s the first time for sumo to take a car of this brand. Although there are many domestic cars and many good ones, it''s the same brand every time on a large occasion. As a Chinese, sumo naturally knows why and why. He doesn''t forget his original intention. If there were not those martyrs in those years, he would not have the current Chinese.


    Su Mo is very generous to appear in the crowd''s reluctance, Su Mo mouth with a faint smile, the eyes is with pride, this is not pretended, but really proud, as a Chinese, as an ordinary person''s pride, rather than her identity.


    The development of Huaxia in recent years is really obvious to all, which is their pride and even more their ability.


    Su Mo stands beside her father and greets the guests one by one. When Su Mo sees that Weiya and William come slowly holding hands, she knows why her father says that she has familiar people around her, that her brother Xiao Qing is the one to protect herself, and that the one she greets is her friend and sister-in-law in the future, although she does not see Gong Yichen, But she knew he was watching himself in the crowd.


    Gong Yichen did see her. When he saw Su Mo''s elegant and dignified appearance, it was totally different from what he had seen before in the military region. Su Mo was a bit youthful, but now Su Mo is a bit more dignified and mature. That kind of feeling is really beautiful. Even if he just looked at Su Mo from a distance, Gong Yichen could not move his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the task now, he would have watched it all the time.


    Gong Yichen forced himself to take back his thoughts and eyes, because this time would never be so peaceful. He knew that someone would definitely appear in such a scene.


    Although the people over there had sent messages before, they were all unimportant. They didn''t even know where the other party was. They just knew his identity.


    When he was introduced to the guests of e country, Gong Yichen saw that he was a tall man with unique temperament of e country. Gong Yichen didn''t know whether he was this man or not, but he always felt that it was impossible. If he was this man, he would be stupid.


    Su Mo also noticed this person, but Su Mo was close to her, so she saw a lot of them. Su Mo always felt that this person was not simple, and she was always a little uneasy because of her killing intention.


    "I''ve heard so much about you The first sentence of the other party, let Su Mo in the heart tiny a quiver, if oneself guess of right, very likely is this person.


    But now Su Mo naturally can''t leave like this, the smile of her mouth corner is a little stiff, similarly, way: "long time see you!"


    Wait to see the position that the person stands after, Su Mo more uneasy, this is to really start? But how could he escape himself if he did so in full view of the public?


    Wait


    Su Mo suddenly thought of the moment when they shook hands, that hand


    Su Mo realizes that something is wrong, this is not the prince, but how can it be? Su Mo is a little worried, but he can''t get away for a while.


    Damn, she didn''t think that the other party was so bold. Su Mo took a deep breath and whispered in his father''s ear: "Dad, I have something to go out."


    Looking at his daughter''s expression, he realized something was wrong. He whispered, "be careful yourself!"


    Su Mo nodded and said that she knew. She went to the prince of e country over there and said with a smile, "I don''t know if his highness is willing to dance for a while?"


    "It''s my pleasure!" The man is a gentleman said.

 Chapter 638

    At the beginning of the banquet, Su Mo invited the other party to dance. In fact, from the beginning, Su Mo found that he was not a man at all.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be you? " Su Mo asked in a low voice.


    Bu Rouyu didn''t expect that some of them would change their looks, so she was replaced by Su mo before she could change her looks.


    "Now is not the time to pursue this. In short, I feel that this time we are doomed." Now she thought of the man''s means so carefully.


    "What do you say?" Su Mo also knows that the person is not here now, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "There is no contact between us at all. I only know that my purpose is to kill the person who just happened to be with me. I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is now, but I can be sure that the other party definitely has other plans, so I feel that we have no chance of winning this matter." Bu Rouyu sighed.


    Su Mo is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. It seems that the man''s ability is not small, and his thinking is more meticulous. He can think of such a move. Even if he kills someone, bu Rouyu is caught here. He can still get away at that time. This is the most terrible thing.


    "I see. When did he ask you to do it?" Su Mo asked softly.


    "Before the party, or someone will take over the task." She knew that the only thing she could drag was before the party.


    "And you?" Su Mo looks at her, if she starts here, she has no escape possibility at all.


    "I don''t know. I''m about to be sacrificed." Bu Rouyu''s eyes twinkled with a trace of loneliness. How could he say that he was also dying for this organization, but in the end, he would still be sacrificed. What is this?


    Su Mo also knows that this matter can''t be settled like this. These people''s plans may not be just like this. It seems that he has to inform Gong Yichen as soon as possible, otherwise he will be in trouble at that time.


    Su Mo looks at her, way: "you delay a little bit of time, I think of a way!"


    Bu Rouyu also knows that the only person she can trust now is her. Otherwise, if she doesn''t die, she has no choice at all.


    Maybe this is their destiny? You never know what you should do next, and even less what you should do. They can only stay in such an organization all their lives until you have no use value, and then sacrifice.


    Su Mo knows clearly that there must be a lot of people staring at them all the time, so she can''t go out so honestly.


    After su Mo changed her appearance, she went out. Now the most important thing is to find Gong Yichen, but where do you want to find Gong Yichen?


    Now the phone can not be connected, Su Mo can only rely on his eyes to find, but when to find it?


    Just as Su Mo turns around in a hurry, a figure unexpectedly appears in Su Mo''s sight. Su Mo rushes over. Gong Yichen doesn''t recognize her for the first time. After su Mo speaks, he realizes who is standing beside him.


    "Gong Yichen, something''s wrong." Su Mo''s voice is in a hurry.


    Gong Yichen also became nervous. When she said something happened, it showed that it was absolutely not a small matter. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The prince is bu Rouyu in disguise." Su Mo''s words made him completely stupid, pretending to be? What the hell is going on?


    "What about him?" Gong Yichen did not expect that such a thing would happen in such a situation.


    Su Mo wry smile a, shook to shake head, she is also completely don''t know now, more don''t know what abacus the other side hit in the end.


    "So the other party''s plan may not be simple to deal with me?" Su Mo''s words before let the palace also Minister instantly grasped the key point, if really such words, that the other party definitely is not simple want to deal with him.


    Su Mo nodded slightly, with a dignified look, and said: "maybe the other party confused us at the beginning. If they want to deal with you, they don''t have to make such a big fuss. He asked Bu Rouyu to attack the leader of L country. I''m a little worried about that."


    "Do you suspect that this time has something to do with the plan of L country?" Gong Yichen really doesn''t know the purpose of these people now, but one thing is certain. The other party''s purpose is absolutely not simple.


    "I don''t know, but one thing is certain. Their purpose is definitely not simple. As for what they are planning, I don''t know now, but no matter what they are planning, they will let us down at the first time." Su Mo knows that no matter what the other party''s plan is, it''s definitely not simple. It makes people feel a little afraid to think about it.


    "Next, let''s split up. I''ll try to find out each other''s trace, and you''ll try to hold off the party. I''m afraid it''s probably the beginning of the party, and it''s their attack horn." Miyagi also minister from before Su Mo told his things vaguely guess what."Young master, your move is really good. No matter how they do it, they can''t break it." At this time, the man not far away looked at the little master of his home and said softly.


    The man who was called the little Lord looked indifferent, as if he didn''t feel the slightest surprise. He was an eagle. Like his younger brother, they had to start with mercenaries. There were only two ways, either to fly to the sky or to die. As for the others, they had no choice.


    This time it was the same. They had no choice at all. He could only be the Phoenix who was reborn from the fire and became a master. When he thought of his brother''s death, he felt uncomfortable.


    Although he said that his younger brother was incompetent, his younger brother was frail and sick. He had asked his father many times to let him go, but the old man didn''t intend to do so, and even made it worse. He treated these children as children again and again, and this time let him go.


    If Gong Yichen or Su mo were here at this time, they would be surprised and even feel a bit gloomy, because they never dreamed that his ultimate goal would be his father.


    They just think that he wants to get rid of the existence that is unfavorable to e country, but they never think that his purpose is his own father.


    Time a little bit of walk, banquet is about to start, Su Mo heart change some impatient up, also don''t know there Palace also Minister make how? Have you ever found the person behind you? What if you can''t?


    This is probably the most passive time for them. This time, not only one person or a small number of people are involved, but the whole of China, and even the whole of China, is likely to face a dilemma. It''s impossible to say that the leader of a country is victimized in China, let alone that the goal of the opposite side may not be just one.


    Su Mo looks around, she is thinking about how to hold the party.


    Just when Su Mo is upset, someone comes over. Su Mo thinks of her, Weiya. As the daughter of the Minister of e country, she must know something about their prince.


    "Xiaomo, what''s the matter with you? I feel a little absent-minded. " Weiya is wearing a purple dress. She has an indescribable beauty. Her slightly raised abdomen makes her walk carefully.


    Su Mo showed a reluctant smile to say that he was ok, Su Mo hesitated for a moment, or pull the Veolia to one side.


    "How much do you know about your prince, viya?" Su Mo''s words let Wei Ya Leng for a while, obviously didn''t understand what she meant, more don''t know what she wanted to express.


    "We have many princes. Which one do you mean?" She really does not know Su Mo to ask this why.


    "That''s it." Su Mo points to not far away Bu Rouyu disguised as a man.


    "You mean Toby?" Wei Ya can''t help frowning slightly. It''s obvious that she''s not very good at this man''s senses.


    "Why, you don''t seem to like him." Su Mo asked softly.


    "Not only do you dislike it, but you also know that men in our country want to go to the battlefield. No matter what their status is, they didn''t know how angry they were when they went to the battlefield. Later, when they came back, they changed, and the whole person became more brutal, even a little bit..." Weiya doesn''t know how to describe it, but it doesn''t look like a person. It''s really hard to describe that feeling with words.


    "How does he feel about your country, or his father?" Although Veolia didn''t say the following words, sumo already felt that this man was a little crazy, and even belonged to the feeling of excessive madness.


    "How to say that, it''s really cruel. It can be said that it''s quite cruel. He has no feelings for his father at all. Someone once joked that if he had a chance, he would say that his father was the one he wanted to kill first!" She said softly.


    "What did you say?" Su Mo instantly realized what, this man is really calculating, can be said to be three carvings with one arrow, not only can get rid of his father, even for his brother revenge, more can kill those he feel can''t be used for his own leaders of other countries, more terrible is that he can retreat, this is not ordinary people can do.


    "What''s the matter? Is something going on? " Weiya looks at Su Mo''s expression and realizes that something is wrong.


    Su Mo nodded heavily. She knew that it was not enough for her to be alone now. Then she looked at Wei Ya and said, "sister-in-law, I really need your help now!"


    Looking at Su Mo''s expression, Weiya knew that it was not a trivial matter. She nodded and said, "as long as I can help, what''s the matter?"


    "The Toby you see now is not Toby at all, but his dead men. I''m afraid they want to do harm to your president this time, and there are other leaders, but I only know the leaders of L country, and I don''t know the others, so you have to do something about it!" Su Mo said the situation in the simplest language.

 Chapter 639

    "Wait, do you mean someone pretended to be that person?" Weiya is really a bit surprised. You know, many people don''t even see such a scene in their whole life.


    "I''m most worried that he''s going to fight his father!" Su Mo knows that according to what Weiya said before, it''s really likely to be like this, so it''s really troublesome.


    Su Mo really has a clue now, but how to do it? Su Mo still doesn''t know how to break the situation. Now the only prayer is that Gong Yichen can break the situation.


    Su Mo tells Gong Yichen what he suspects by text message. Seeing the above things, Gong Yichen is deep in thought. He is thinking, if he is the other party, what will he do, what should he do, so that he can retreat completely?


    Wait! Gong Yichen soon had an idea. If he wanted to assassinate someone, the best way was not to do it himself, otherwise he would bear the name of Patricide.


    But he didn''t know exactly what to do. He knew that the party would start soon. Even if Su Mo could hold off the party for a moment, he would never start. It was not a good thing after all.


    Now the question is, what are they going to do?


    Gong Yichen calls Su Mo about his suspicions and says that Su Mo, as a psychiatrist, must be more insightful than ordinary people in this respect.


    After listening to Gong Yichen''s analysis, Su Mo is also in deep meditation. According to Gong Yichen, the other party won''t do it by himself, but Su Mo is a little curious. What such a person likes most is to watch the other party die in his own hands, or even watch the other party die with his own eyes. According to the truth, Tony is not in the banquet. What should he do?


    Banquet, yes, banquet, why didn''t you think that sumo didn''t care about these, just looking at the people shuttling through the banquet, there are some people here who won''t be noticed, the most important thing is that they can choose the object.


    It''s just that there are a lot of waiters in this banquet. It''s very difficult to find a person from this crowd. The most important thing is that the other party can also change her appearance. Naturally, the difficulty for her has increased a lot.


    Just when Su Mo was in a hurry, the banquet was ready to start. Gong Yichen had already called his men to wait outside. As long as there was a slight change, they were ready to rush in.


    What to do? Su Mo looks at those faces, these people can''t see it at all. Su Mo has encountered many things in recent years, but it''s the first time to see such a scene. The most important thing is that even if you can know that the person is mixed in this crowd, it''s really not as difficult to find.


    Su Mo looks at the banquet ready at any time, and her heart becomes anxious. She knows clearly that if she can''t find out what the consequences will be. The weather outside begins to become a little sultry, and the sultry atmosphere is everywhere. The dark clouds begin to appear in the sky, just like the scenery in the hall at this time, which makes people have no choice at all You can''t change too much.


    Damn, Su Mo can''t help but secretly scold a, so drag on, really is not the same thing, the most important thing is now I don''t know what to do.


    Is it true that we are going to fall here this time? Just when Su Mo is completely desperate and ready to report the incident, a figure breaks into Su Mo''s sight. Su Mo has been paying attention to the president of e country before. As long as he finds anything, Su Mo is ready to take action at any time.


    So as soon as the man appeared, Su Mo felt something was wrong, which was completely out of an instinct. This instinct was really strange, even perceptual. Su Mo knew that he wanted to calm down. If he didn''t calm down now, he would scare the snake.


    Height, this person is higher than the average waiter, and the height is not a little bit. You should know that the Chinese people are a little shorter than the e people, and the temperament of that person. You should know that the temperament of a person can not be fake, and even there is a looming intention to kill, which makes Su Mo more sure that the person in front of her is the one she is looking for There''s no one left.


    Su Mo looks at the wine in his hand, is it so? Su Mo''s mouth with a smile, so straight to the other side, but it''s a pity that the damned shoes are a bit in the way, Su Mo directly take off the shoes, and then straight to the other side, in the e country''s president is about to drink, Su Mo''s hand is a little too late, Su Mo gritted her teeth, directly picked up a knife from the table and flew over. With a bang, everyone was stunned, and the president of e country became a drowned chicken.


    The waiter used to have a smile on his lips, but after such an accident, he couldn''t laugh. He didn''t think that someone had ruined his good deeds at the last moment. Who is this person?


    All eyes turn to Su Mo, they naturally know Su Mo''s identity, the first lady of Huaxia, but what they don''t understand is why the first lady does so? What on earth does she want to do?


    For a moment, the whole banquet hall began to talk, some dissatisfied, some curious.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, the bodyguard next to the president came over, looking at Su Mo in dark.Su Mo just looked at the man, walked to the president with a smile, and said with an apologetic face: "I''m really sorry, it''s just too late."


    Everyone is a face of blankness, completely don''t know Su Mo say this words exactly is what meaning, what too late? What''s going on?


    "What do you mean, Miss Su?" The president was slightly annoyed, obviously a little dissatisfied with what she said at this time.


    "It''s time to ask Prince Tony." Su Mo mouth with a smile, but her eyes are not looking at that side of the "Tony", because she knows that Tony is false.


    "What do you mean?" That e country''s president looks slightly changed, obviously does not quite understand Su Mo''s meaning.


    Su Mo looked at the waiter and said, "Prince Tony, we already know your purpose now, you still don''t show up?"


    The man looked very respectful, as if he didn''t know what sumo said, and didn''t speak.


    Everyone who saw this scene was at a loss, and his husband was in the same situation. He didn''t know what his daughter was talking about.


    "Xiaomo, you''ve made it clear." Mr. Wang knows that the identity of all the people here is not general. If it is not handled properly, it will be quite troublesome.


    Su Mo looks at people, but it is not too much pressure, other aspects of Su Mo may not be good, but in this regard, Su Mo is a good hand.


    "Very simply, Prince Tony wants his father to die!" Su Mo did not beat around the Bush, but went straight to the theme.


    This time, not only sir, the whole hall was in an uproar. How could this be possible.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s my son. How can he expect me to die?" The president of e country obviously thinks that Su Mo is talking nonsense here, and his son wants to die, which is a little unlikely.


    "Whether I''m nonsense or not, you should know best. As for why, I have some ideas, but I don''t know if I''m right." Su Mo''s words let everyone is slightly a Leng, obviously is waiting for her follow-up words.


    Su Mo said with a cool smile: "Mr. President, I think your youngest son, Tony''s younger brother, died as a mercenary in the ice city of China seven years ago. Am I right about that?"


    In fact, many of the people present knew about it. They all knew that it moved many people, but they didn''t know what it had to do with Tony.


    "Hum, this is the way of our country E. I don''t need to report to you, do I?" Then the president of e country said a little displeased.


    But Tony nodded his head and said, "it''s not necessary for me to report to you this time."


    "Why?" Obviously, the president of country e doesn''t understand that their nation has always been a fighting nation. If they can''t fly in the sky, they will die.


    "It''s very simple. As far as I know, Tony''s younger brother has been weak since he was a child, so he is not suitable for this way. Tony should have gone to see you and hoped not to let his younger brother go, but you didn''t agree, did you?" Su Mo''s words made the man silent, because his son did find himself and told him about his younger brother, but he didn''t believe it. He thought that as his son, it was a test that he had to go through, but he didn''t think that it became his son''s demon, which made the idea that he didn''t have appear.


    "There is such a thing, but he wants me to die. There are many ways to do it. Why does it make no sense at this time?" The president of country e still doesn''t believe it, or feels that it''s impossible.


    "Yes? But as far as I know, it''s not impossible, it''s entirely possible. As for why he did it, that''s his cleverness. He doesn''t want to bear the reputation of Patricide, otherwise you won''t live to this day! " Su Mo''s voice rang out slowly in the hall.


    People really don''t know, and they didn''t expect things to be so difficult. It seems that they really underestimated these people. To be honest, they didn''t expect things to be so difficult.


    "But the one standing in front of me is not my son at all!" The president of e country looks at the person in front of him. If he wants to say that the person in front of him is his own son, is he blind? How could he not even know his own son?


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t know much about your son. Your son''s technique of face changing is really great. If ordinary people don''t recognize it, I''m a half expert in it." Su Mo mouth with a smile.


    This time many people are stunned, they are not strange, but did not expect to actually still exist, this is really a little strange.

 Chapter 640

    Su Mo looked at the waiter, light mouth, said: "Prince Tony, you should be able to use the true face?"


    The waiter''s mouth was smiling, but his eyes were shining with a dark look. He was really surprised that he would be found. He thought it was a safe chance, but he was ruined by this woman. It''s really annoying to think about it.


    "How did you find out? Why do you think I''m here? " Tony also knew that there was no need to hide himself now, so he said quickly.


    "It''s very simple. You must have forgotten one thing? At this time, Gong Yichen''s car arrived. The heavy rain was just outside. Gong Yichen was standing in the rain. By the light of the car, he saw Su Mo in Tony''s hand. His face sank slightly. However, he was relieved to see Su Mo was not hurt.


    "You let her go, what''s coming at me!" Gong Yichen can''t watch Su Mo hurt again. She has been hurt enough over the years.


    Tony didn''t do what Gong Yichen said. Instead, he hanged Su Mo on the roof. His hands and feet were tied. Below was a dagger that had been prepared for a long time. Once he cut off the rope, Su Mo was doomed.


    "Gong Yichen, I''m not a fool, I''m not a gentleman, so this move doesn''t work for me." He said with a light look.


    Gong Yichen seemed to have guessed this move for a long time, and continued: "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I want you to pay for it with blood." Tony''s voice is very gloomy, the eyes are scarlet, the whole person looks extremely terrible.


    "Gong Yichen, no, even if you do what he says, he won''t let me go." Su Mo clearly knows that this kind of person will not keep his promise.


    Miyagi Yichen looks at Su Mo and sighs. He knows that even so, he doesn''t dare to gamble because he can''t lose her.


    "Think about it?" Tony looks at Gong Yichen, with bloodthirsty eyes.

 Chapter 641

    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and turns his eyes to Tony again. Then he asks faintly, "if I do what you say, will you promise that I won''t hurt her?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on your mood. If you are satisfied with what you do, I promise to let her go." Tony is really a little curious about how much this man can do for his woman.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo apologetically, which contains a lot of things, guilt, do not give up and a friendship.


    See this scene of Su Mo tears in the eyes of instant cheek down, she is there constantly desperately shaking her head, she did not want to, do not want him to do stupid things for himself.


    "No, Gong Yichen, please, no!" She also expected them to be safe and really together, but after all these years, how much time do they have, and how little time do they have together? Originally, originally thought they would have time for each other, but now it seems that they are too naive.


    Su Mo''s tears fall like broken beads, with a prayer in her eyes. She doesn''t know how many times she has been wandering on the edge of life and death, so she''s not afraid of death at all. The only thing she''s afraid of now is that he will die in front of her, or because of her, she can''t do it, she can''t do it.


    "What am I going to do?" Miyagi didn''t pay attention to Su Mo''s cry. It''s not that he didn''t care, but that he didn''t have a choice at all. He just wanted her to live. Besides, it was originally for him, so he should bear all this.


    "Hehe, you are a man. I really admire you for that." He threw a rusty dagger in front of Gong Yichen.


    Tony looked at Gong Yichen and said, "do you know this dagger?"


    How could Gong Yichen not know him? This is his thing. I just didn''t expect that he had lost it for so many years and actually appeared in front of him in this way.


    "My brother died under this dagger." Tony wanted to kill all the people when he saw his brother''s body, but he knew that even if he killed all the people, he had no way at all, so the best way was to wait patiently, waiting for the opportunity, waiting for one day to find himself to revenge for his brother.


    "So you want me to die under this dagger, too?" Gong Yichen looked at the dagger and frowned slightly. There was no emotion in his voice. They were all people who had seen the world. Naturally they knew what it meant.


    Su Mo''s voice becomes a little hoarse. No matter how she prays, it''s useless. It''s not that Gong Yichen doesn''t care about her, but that he cares too much. He would rather use his life to replace her.


    "Ha ha, Gong Yichen, if you just want to die, is it too cheap for you?" He knows the pride that this man should be proud of. These soldiers are not afraid of death. He always knows that although he has never been in the army, he knows the character of these people very well.


    "What do you want me to do?" Gong Yichen was a little confused. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Very simple, I want you to kneel down and cut off your skin inch by inch!" His words stunned all the people around him. This move was more cruel than killing him. I didn''t expect that this man was so cruel that he seemed to have completely lost all his humanity.


    Tony is now a demon blinded by hatred. He can hardly be described as a man.


    Su Mo knows that this absolutely can''t, he is a man, a man of indomitable, he can kneel to his parents, but kneel in front of this bastard how to return a responsibility?


    "Gong Yichen, don''t do it. I beg you." Su Mo is really don''t want to, don''t want to see his face, for her, not worth.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo, for her, he can give up anything, because for him, she is everything to himself, if he lost her, what else would he have? What to do with dignity.


    "Well, I''ll give you all your terms." He really gambled on his own life. No matter what, he would never allow her to have any accident.


    Many people didn''t think of this scene. They didn''t think that things would turn out like this. What''s more, they didn''t think that the situation would get out of hand.


    "Plop" sound, with Gong Yichen kneeling in the rain, at this moment he gave up everything, everyone can''t help sighing, after all, still can''t resist, but think about it is normal, this is enough to show Su Mo''s weight in Gong Yichen''s mind.


    Su Mo''s tears completely blurred her vision. If she could, she would rather sacrifice than see Gong Yichen. She knew Gong Yichen''s pride and knew more clearly that he could die, but not without dignity.


    Gong Yichen knelt down in the rain. Although he looked a little embarrassed, his eyes were calm and his spine was extremely straight.


    Gong Yichen picks up the rusty dagger. He just looks at Su mo. Su Mo shakes her head desperately, but she finds that she is still useless. She wants to make a sound, but her throat seems to be stuck with something, so she can''t make a sound.The blunt dagger cut his arm like this, and the blood fell down his arm. The whole person looked sad. The drops of blood fell in the rain and began to disperse. The thick smell of blood floated in the air. All these made people feel cruel. The president of e country wanted to stop it, but he was stopped by the Secretary behind him. He knew that now When the president speaks out, not only can he not help Gong Yichen, but he may make the man worse.


    The thick smell of blood passed through Tony''s nose. The smell made him a little excited. He felt a bit speechless, as if he was possessed.


    "Gong Yichen, please, no, no!" Her voice began to become hoarse. She really didn''t want to see Gong Yichen like this.


    He really wants to die for himself. What should he do after he dies? How do you live?


    Gong Yichen raised his head and looked at Su Mo with a smile. He said, "in my heart, you are everything."


    This words seem to have something to stab deeply in Su Mo''s heart in general, in his heart, she is everything, but she is not?


    "Tut Tut, it''s really touching, but I like this feeling. Do it, do it quickly!" At this time, Tony is like a bloodthirsty devil. The smell of blood makes him excited. That feeling is really too good. It''s really a bit unforgettable and can''t be ignored.


    Su Mo closed his eyes, there was a certain decisive color in his eyes, and his expression became indifferent.


    "Gong Yichen, if you dare to die here, I will accompany you. I will never live." She knew what was the point of her life if he died?


    Many people who saw this scene were a little bit impatient, obviously did not expect that the final situation would become like this.


    Gong Yichen just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Tony. "Do it, why not? Miyagi, I tell you, if you want this woman to survive, do it quickly, do it! "


    At this time, he seemed to be completely possessed. The loss of the bloody smell made him feel like an addict who was suddenly lost his cigarette pole.


    Gong Yichen took a deep breath and started again. It felt as if he had been killed by lingchi. However, he didn''t frown from the beginning to the end, because he was willing to do anything for her. What is such a little pain?


    "Stop, stop!" Su Mo can''t stand it at all. She can''t stand her beloved. In this situation, in order to bear all this, her heart seems to be deeply stabbed by something at this moment.


    The scene can be said to be extremely miserable. No one thought that it would be like this. What''s more, no one thought that this man did this for his own woman. Many of the men on the scene admired Su Mo, but as for those women, they were a little envious of Su Mo, because a man sacrificed himself for his beloved, which many men could not do at all.


    But how can they realize Su Mo''s mood at this time? Looking at Gong Yichen''s pale cheeks and bones, they all knew what it meant to them.


    "Gong Yichen, I admire you. If you hadn''t killed my brother, maybe we would have become friends." There was admiration in the man''s voice.


    Gong Yichen sneered. His voice was weak and said, "don''t dream. Can you let her go now?"


    "Tut Tut, you are not dead. How can I let her go?" Tony obviously didn''t intend to spare Miyagi so lightly.


    Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen, cold voice, way: "Gong Yichen, if you don''t stop, I will die in front of you now!"


    The palace also Minister suddenly raises a head, looking at the bloodstain of Su Mo mouth corner, not from some flustered.


    Su Mo looked at him and said, "Gong Yichen, you''re not only Su Mo''s wife, you''re a soldier, you''re the father of two children, you''re their role model. Stop it!" Su Mo''s mouth is full of blood.


    "No!" At this moment, Gong Yichen finally panicked.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen who is trembling and standing up, but she laughs. She looks at Gong Yichen and says: "husband, I like you all the time. I''m not afraid of you. If I can do it in my next life, I hope to meet you again. I''ll take a step now. If there is Naihe bridge, I''ll wait for you in Naihe bridge!"


    Gong Yichen''s originally white face was even more bloodless at this time. His whole body was stumbling and could turn upside down at any time. He had lost too much blood, and now his body couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m sorry!" Su Mo knows that he is sorry for him after all. The two people who like each other are the people who stay in the world after all. Su Mo has known this for a long time.

 Chapter 642

    At this moment, Gong Yichen was completely flustered. He didn''t think about what he would do if he lost her. "No!" Gong Yichen had already been covered with rain all over his body, and the whole person looked miserable. At this moment, he realized that it was not only him, but also su Mo, that they could not live without each other.


    But in the current situation, they seem to have no choice at all. Only one can survive. What can they do?


    "Gong Yichen, we''ve been together for so many years. You should know who I am. I''m never afraid of death, but I can''t live without you. Even if I die, I hope I can die in your arms. That''s enough for me." Su Mo smiles, but there is some determination and helplessness in her smile. She knows clearly that they have no choice now, and she really doesn''t want to leave him alone in this world, because she knows that the person alive is painful.


    But what can they do? There are too many impossibilities between them. If their own reasons and problems can be solved, but now it''s not the problem of themselves and others at all. It''s the existence of these people who always want to trouble them. These years have been going on till now, and many times they can get past it. But this time, Su Mo is There is really no hope.


    Mr. Wang had already become a tearful man over there. He and his wife had no choice at all. They either died together or lived together. If he didn''t worry about his children or wanted to avenge his wife, he would have gone with his wife.


    But sometimes it''s like this, you always don''t know how to do it, what''s more, everything seems to be a little helpless.


    This is a situation of death. Everyone can''t see hope. Even if there are snipers in the dark, how can Tony, a mercenary, not know? Naturally, it is impossible for him to expose himself, let alone be attacked, so even if there are snipers, there is still no way to start.


    "Now what?" At this time, Wei Xueqin, who is in the dark, looks at the other captains on one side. They never thought that this would be the case.


    Wei Xueqin was also worried, but the other party didn''t give them a chance at all. Even if they started now, they were still dead and alive, which was no different from now.


    Wei Xueqin is watching them go through too many ups and downs together, but also know that this is not easy, they really experienced too much together.


    "Now we have to find the time, and wait!" Naturally, Wei Xueqin is more anxious than them, but it''s useless to be anxious now. The only thing he can do is to wait and wait for the right opportunity, and then it can completely solve the problem.


    Just as the crowd was anxiously turning around, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them. Looking at the thin figure, Wei Xueqin was also stunned. When he saw the two figures clearly, he was surprised. How could they be here?


    "Ruixue? You, why are you here? " Wei Xueqin was also shocked to see Su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui.


    Su Ruixue looked at Wei Xueqin and said anxiously, "I heard that my daddy and Mommy are in danger, so we came here."


    Hearing this, Wei Xueqin felt a little warm in his heart. Having such a son is probably what every parent would like to see. However, such a situation is not for them to participate in at all. If one is not careful, there is a real possibility that something will happen. They can''t bear such responsibility.


    "Nonsense, can you come here? You can''t help me when you come. Go back quickly Wei Xueqin said softly.


    But the little guy was also a stubborn master, so he didn''t listen to him at all. Instead, he said seriously: "Uncle Wei, we are not tall. If we go in, there must be a way!"


    "No way!" Wei Xueqin flatly refused his proposal. If someone else would consider it, it is feasible after all, but this is Su Ruixue. If something happens to Su Ruixue, he has no way to explain it to them.


    "Uncle Wei, please, just trust us once. We can certainly find a way." The little guy said with a pleading face.


    "But..." Wei Xueqin is a little worried about the two little guys, but now the situation has really become a dead end, maybe they will really solve the dead end.


    "Uncle, don''t worry about it. We really can." The little guy said with a pleading face.


    Looking at this situation, Wei Xueqin also knows that these two little guys are young, but they know their skills. Maybe they can really solve the current situation.


    "I can promise you both, but you can''t take any chances, you know?" Wei Xueqin looked at them with some dignified eyes. They didn''t think of the situation in front of them, let alone the current situation, so the only way is to let them have a try.


    This makes Su Ruixue look excited, as long as they have this opportunity, he is willing to try, which is really very important to them.Wei Xueqin asked a few words, and then let the two little guys in. Su Ruixue looked at the situation with a slightly dignified face. Looking at the people on one side, she said, "you really don''t have to take risks with me."


    Qiao Zirui looked at Su Ruixue with a faint smile and said: "if it wasn''t for your family, I might have lost my nature now, so they gave me my life. Now they are in danger, how can I watch it? Am I still human? "


    Su Ruixue has a kind of unspeakable feeling in her heart. She just nods heavily at him. They begin to divide the work and think about what to do.


    At this time, the following is already a miserable, Gong Yichen and Su Mo are not easy, two people think about losing each other that kind of feeling, their mood is very bad, they once thought about to protect each other forever, but now the situation is doomed to them is impossible, but so give up, they are not reconciled, now the only hope is right In order to survive.


    Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and raised his head. The blood color on his wet face had already faded. He said with such a bitter smile: "I''m sorry for you, little mo. I know that whether I live or you live, it''s extremely painful for us, but what about the child? What about the kids? I just hope you can take care of the children! "


    Su Mo looks at him, eyes become dim, his idea is not her idea? She also hopes that he can live, so well live, but now the situation is doomed that one of them can''t really live like this, even more impossible to wait so indifferently, the only thing they can do now is to watch each other grinding.


    Su Mo''s eyes were already full of tears, and his mouth was bloodstained. He said, "Miyagi, do you remember what you saw when you left me last time? I have thought that since we are going to torture each other, I will forget you! "

 Chapter 643

    He knew, how could he not know, after he remembered everything, he realized how stupid he was, but he could only wait anxiously.


    "I''m sorry!" What he had done, after all, was that there were too many apologies, too many apologies, but all these would make them only look at each other so far. Once, no matter how difficult it was, they could look at each other, but now they can''t even realize their desire to look at each other.


    When people see this scene, they feel heartache, but they can''t help it. They know that it''s not easy between them, and they know that they love each other deeply


    "Ha ha, there is another possibility!" Just as they were struggling, Tony spoke.


    Su Mo looks gloomy staring at that person, if it wasn''t for this person, now maybe he won''t become so, more won''t change so unbearable, more won''t change so let people don''t know what to do.


    "You can die together!" Tony has a cruel smile around his mouth.


    Others may not know what it means. If there are no children, Su Mo and Gong Yichen have thought about it. But what about children? For them, they can''t just think about themselves. They can''t ignore their children''s future. That''s why such a scene appears.


    Just when people think this is a situation of death, suddenly a shadow flashed by. Many people think they are wrong, but Tony, who once lived on a knife, noticed something different.


    "Who? Why do you really want your eldest lady to die here? " When everyone hesitated slightly, a low voice came slowly.


    "Come out!" Tony''s knife had been put on the rope. As soon as there was a change, he cut the rope.


    Only to see a thin figure appeared in front of the public, Su Mo and Gong Yichen are stunned when they see that figure, Qiao Zirui, he, how is he here? If he''s here, doesn''t that mean


    "Ha ha, it''s a surprise. How come there is no one in Huaxia? To have a child come? " When Tony sees Qiao Zirui''s figure clearly, his eyes are full of irony.


    "If there is no one in Huaxia, we can kill your brother?" Qiao Zirui said according to what Su Ruixue taught him before.


    This remark obviously poked Tony''s pain. His eyes were scarlet and looked at him darkly. He said, "you, you shut up. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you first!"


    Tony''s attention is on Qiao Zirui''s side. Naturally, he doesn''t find Su Ruixue who has been around him. When he realizes it, it''s too late. He only sees that Su Ruixue''s knife has been released, and then the scream comes from Tony''s mouth.


    Gong Yichen naturally won''t give up such a good opportunity. A hungry wolf pours on Tony and directly presses him to the ground.


    Tony himself never dreamed that he would be calculated by a little guy. He knew that his task was a complete failure. He looked at Gong Yichen with determination in his eyes and said: "Gong Yichen, I curse you that you will not be happy all your life. Do you really think this is the end? Don''t forget, if you really kill me, do you think my father will let you go? "


    At this time, Su Mo, who had been put down from the top, looked at Tony coldly and said: "you are like this now, are you still struggling? You really think I can''t do anything about you, do you? Choose to save your father? Don''t forget, you''re doing it to me. Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon eater in China? "


    Tony looked at Su Mo, his mood is not so good, he also knows clearly, this is the fact, he is to miss Huaxia, this charge is enough to let her be doomed.


    At this time, Mr. Su is relieved to see that Su Mo is safe. Next, he has the capital to talk with the people in front of him. Then the next thing is what they need to face together.


    "I don''t know what you think of it?" After all, Mr. Wang has been struggling in such a situation for so many years, so he naturally knows how important it is for them and knows more clearly when and what to do for them.


    The president of e country looked at his son on the ground and then at his husband on one side. In fact, he was ambivalent. He didn''t know what to do. Although he said that his son really wanted to kill himself, it was their internal contradiction after all. Now it''s totally different. If he wanted to give his son to each other, it''s not a personal problem. Many people may think that He is weak and incompetent, and he completely loses confidence in the president.


    "I know he was wrong about it, but..." That e country''s president also wants to say anything, but was ruthlessly interrupted by Su mo.


    Su Mo so indifferent looking at the people in front of him, said: "wrong? This is not a wrong question. He is committing a crime again. Why do you want to cover up criminals? "


    Su Mo''s words surprised many people about this woman. You know, many people here are not gas-saving lamps. They are all leaders of a country. Naturally, it takes not only courage but also courage to say this. This is not the courage of everyone."Miss Su, I know it''s our fault, but anyway, he is my son. More importantly, you don''t want to see the friendship between our two countries end here?" The president of e country said with a kind of serious look.


    Su Mo seems to hear a big joke in general, can''t help laughing, said: "friendship? Sir, you seem to have made a mistake. From the beginning, it was not a friendship you said, or it could be solved by your son. If there is no such boundary today, I will die. My death is just a matter of one person. However, it seems that it is not only a matter of one person''s life, but also the reputation of our Chinese nation. How, in your opinion, your country''s e Fame is important, but China is not? "


    Su Mo''s words are extremely tough, but they are extremely reasonable. They all know that if it wasn''t for the appearance of these two little guys, the situation would be completely different now, and it would not be solved by an apology. The two countries absolutely exist endlessly, so it''s not wrong at all.


    "What do you think of it, sir?" President e''s face is not very good-looking. He knows this matter must be handled properly, so he hopes Mr. Hua Xia can come forward and solve this matter peacefully.


    Mr. Su Mo, looking at his daughter''s eyes in the flash of light, he can not help but admire, worthy of his daughter ah.


    "I can decide this matter, but you don''t want to turn it over completely, do you?" What Mr. Wang said was extremely obscure, but all the people present were human spirits, so naturally they knew what it meant.

 Chapter 644

    The president of e country didn''t look good. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good talk with Hua Xia. Now it seems that he has no choice at all.


    He pondered for a moment. After his assistant said something in his ear, he could only nod his head and agree, because compared with interests, the dignity and face of a country are the most important.


    When people looked at this scene, they realized that it was just a good play before. They did not dare to underestimate the young lady who had never appeared in China. After a short fight, she could turn the situation around in a moment. It was really surprising to think that this woman was so fierce.


    At this time, the presidents of several countries that have good relations with China came forward one after another, looked at their husband and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a wonderful daughter. No wonder you have been hiding it all the time."


    Mr. a face of pride, as a father, daughter was praised, this was originally a happy thing, no matter what position he is in, he is always a father, is a good father of a daughter, is so simple.


    After everyone left, Su Mo looked at Gong Yichen and the wound on his body. He simply bandaged it and sent it to the hospital. On the way, Su Mo looked at his son and Qiao Zirui and said, "how do you know we are here?"


    "My aunt told us!" Su Ruixue''s words make su Mo and Gong Yichen a Leng, obviously don''t understand who his aunt is.


    But soon Su Mo came over and looked at him and said, "do you say Weiya?"


    "Yes, my aunt said. Maybe we can help you out!" The little guy said with a proud face.


    Su Mo looks at his son, he is really grown up, but she also admire the audacity of Weiya, if this is not successful, it will really fall short, more likely to lead to their danger, but in the end the result is good.


    "You can''t take such a risk next time, you know?" Su Mo is really worried about his son, if a careless they really have an accident, he will really feel guilty for a lifetime.


    The little guy nodded his head cleverly, saying that he knew it. Next time he would be careful. When he got to the hospital, Wang Meili and Gong Mokai also came. They were scared to death when they saw the wound on their son.


    "Well, is there a life threat?" Wang Meili is really afraid.


    Although Gong Yichen''s face was a little ugly, he was in good spirits. He shook his head with a smile and said, "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry. You can take them back with you."


    Gong Yichen looked at his mother with a smile.


    Wang Meili looks at her son and thinks that Su Mo can take care of him. She can''t help him to stay here. Then she looks at Su Mo and says, "Xiao Mo, if you need anything, just call me. Do you know?"


    Su Mo nodded, and so on to see off the two old and small guy, Su Mo also tired paralysis on the ground, this day is not only frightened, but also this day down they are tired to death.


    "How''s it going? Does it still hurt? " Su Mo looks at the wound on Gong Yichen''s arm, and even some places can vaguely see the white bone. If it doesn''t hurt, it''s fake.


    Miyagi never pretended to be in front of her. He nodded slightly and said, "it''s a little painful. Would you like to comfort me?"


    Looking at his appearance, Su Mo can''t help the black line all over his head, but thinking that he is injured now, she can only bear it, can''t help sighing and saying: "how do you want me to comfort you?"


    Hearing this, Gong Yichen immediately became interested and waited for her words.


    Seeing Gong Yichen''s shining eyes, Su Mo always has a feeling of being calculated. Why?


    "So you agreed to all my demands?" Gong Yichen asked uneasily.


    Su Mo looked at him, always feel a little uneasy, but he can''t turn back, right?


    "Tell me first, and I''ll see if I can do it." Su Mo doesn''t want to be calculated too hard.


    "Don''t worry, you can do it." Gong Yichen looked at her, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Tell me about it." Su Mo asked softly.


    Gong Yichen looked at her, put his intact hand around her and said, "I hope you can call my husband in the future!"


    This makes Su Mo''s face become more red. She really thought he was going to die before. In these years, she called him "the number of times my husband can be counted."


    "You, what are you? We''re not married yet Su Mo''s face is more red, the voice is also more small, this kind of words, oneself how all have a little can''t export.


    "Xiaomo, I think we can really get married." Gong Yichen''s words are true. He''s not joking.


    Su Mo thought is also, they really should get married, in fact, they are now just a wedding and a certificate.


    "Gong Yichen, you should know who I am now. I really don''t know if we can be like ordinary people in the future. I really hope we can live like ordinary people, but I don''t know if we have this opportunity." Su Mo has been worried about this.Gong Yichen looked at Su Mo and suddenly laughed. He just pulled her and said, "we''ve experienced so much together before. Isn''t that suffering? So don''t worry. "


    Su Mo also thinks that they have really experienced too much together, and even he has forgotten what they haven''t experienced. After all, such suffering has come, what else do they have to worry about? So now as long as they live in peace, it''s enough.


    "Thank you, I know. As long as I have you, maybe I''m really not afraid of anything!" Su Mo''s words make Gong Yichen''s heart slightly warm. Yes, they at least have each other, who are willing to protect each other for their lives. What else do they have to worry about?


    "Then let''s go!" Gong Yichen this words a remit Su Mo some reaction don''t come over, where are they going?


    "Where to?" Su Mo doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "The license, of course." Miyagi''s words make su Mo a little speechless. It''s all night now. How can anyone go to work?


    "I said, is your brain broken? It''s evening Su Mo a little helpless said.


    Gong Yichen seemed to have expected that she would say so. Then he sighed and said, "have you forgotten your identity? What do you think will happen when you go in the daytime tomorrow? "


    Su Mo then realized that it was true. Before, even if his identity was exposed, there were a few people who knew it. But today, he appeared before the big screen. I''m afraid they would be surrounded by people as giant pandas before they arrived.


    "Then let''s go!" Su Mo looked at his injury is not in the way, thinking about early handling is also good.

 Chapter 645

    Su Mo identity placed there, naturally don''t need to care about too many things, otherwise they will be more confused tomorrow.


    After su Mo and Gong Yichen arrived at the place, there were already people waiting. After seeing Su Mo and Gong Yichen, they all had a very good attitude. Not to mention Su Mo''s identity, just their actions, they felt that everything was so important. What''s more, they all cared about Gong Yichen and Su Mo''s work for the country We have made great contributions.


    Su Mo did not wait to be photographed. Su Mo looked at their appearance and giggled. The first time in their wedding photos, the distance between them was extremely far, and there was no emotion at all. But now it is different. They have gone through too much together and experienced more.


    When they returned to the hospital, Gong Yichen looked at her. At this moment, he felt that he was really the happiest man in the world. With her, there was the world.


    Su Mo looked at his smirk, a little helpless, do not know the people, thought he was brain broken.


    "I said, are you ok?" Su Mo''s mouth slightly twitches.


    Miyagi shook his head with a smile, saying that he was OK. Now he didn''t care about it. In front of her, he really didn''t care whether his image was good or not.


    Miyagi knows that he always owes her a wedding, but it''s too late. Maybe this is the real problem between them?


    "We''re done here. Is there any place we want to play?" Miyagi Yichen wants to support Su Mo, and then begins to prepare. This time, he must give her an unforgettable wedding.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere, actually!" Su Mo is now most worried about his identity is now exposed, I''m afraid where he will be surrounded by people.


    Su Mo''s answer makes Gong Yichen a little helpless. He originally wanted to give her a surprise. Now she''s around. He really doesn''t know how to start his own action.


    "Peach blossom has been blooming recently. Can you take the children to peach blossom village?" Miyagi''s words are to let Su Mo in front of a bright, as if really can, this is to save a lot of effort.


    "Is that ok?" In fact, sumo really wants to take the two kids to experience the life in Taoyuan, so that the children can also feel that kind of day.


    On hearing this, Gong Yichen nodded his head and said, "it''s natural. You can choose the past. Qiao Ming''s hometown is in Taohua village. I can rest assured with their company."


    Su Mo looked at him and said, "won''t you go with us?"


    Gong Yichen was a bit embarrassed and said, "well, I''m afraid I can''t go any more. You know my current situation. If I really go, it''s not good for me to go now that such a big thing has happened this time."


    Su Mo thought about it, but he didn''t suspect it, because it is true. Now Gong Yichen must have a lot of finishing work to finish, so he can''t get away from it.


    "Well, that''s such a happy decision. Let''s go through these days!" Su Mo was originally an activist, so he took action here at the first time. Naturally, they couldn''t delay it. They haven''t enjoyed the pastoral life for many years.


    Of course, Gong Yichen couldn''t get it. He went to arrange it in a hurry. The children just had a seven day holiday, so they didn''t need much preparation and set out on the same day.


    Just a person''s appearance let Su Mo a little accident, bu Rouyu, this woman at first Su Mo thought she was just to get close to them, so just said to Qiao Ming interesting, but now appear here, this is enough to explain the problem.


    "I said, are you really going to be together?" Su Mo asked softly.


    This words let Qiao Ming a while big head, he also didn''t think of, but this woman is obviously behind the cheek, no matter how Qiao Ming, she doesn''t leave.


    "What''s the child''s opinion?" Su Mo looks at Qiao Zirui on one side. Unexpectedly, he seems to have a good chat with Bu Rouyu.


    "Now I feel that I''m not a pro in this family, the others are all pro!" Su Mo a little helpless said.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? If you have someone to take care of you, then the children will be happy. Why not? " Su Mo really some don''t understand, such good things fall on his head, how he seems not happy?


    "I''m a man who just got out of prison. What do you think I can do? It''s futile to do anything. I just don''t feel worthy of her. " What Qiao Ming said is true.

 Chapter 646

    Su Mo couldn''t help laughing. In fact, many times, she once thought that she was not worthy of Gong Yichen. They just missed a lot of time, but whether it was suitable or not, only if you really tried.


    "In fact, I think you should have a try. If you miss it, you may regret it all your life." Su Mo looked at him and said seriously.


    Qiao Ming fell into deep thinking. In fact, he really wanted to try it for some time, but he was really a little scared, even a little timid. If ordinary people were not suitable for each other, they would naturally separate, but what about them?


    In fact, after Qiao Ming came out this time, the whole person became a lot of timid. Unlike the previous one, it''s not that he didn''t want to, but a lot of times, he didn''t know whether he would bring any trouble or not, and he didn''t know whether he could afford the cost.


    But what Su Mo said is right. People are always trying all their life. If you dare not try, what else can you do? Doomed to failure, but also doomed to nothing.


    "Thank you. I''ll think about it." Qiao Ming is really grateful that Su Mo can say this.


    When Su Mo and others left the imperial capital, the people here had already started to move in another direction, and Gong Yichen kept on gathering his friends.


    When Gong Yichen said what he thought, these people really admire the romance of these two people. They are both so old that they are still playing romance. To tell you the truth, they are really a little envious.


    "I said, are you just thinking about it when you let Xiaomo leave DIDU?" Qin man looked at him.


    Gong Yichen is a little embarrassed, slightly scratched his head, said: "I really intend to, but I really don''t know if Xiaomo will not be happy?"


    "I said, are you stupid? No matter how strong Xiaomo is, she is a woman after all. As a woman, she naturally hopes that her man can be more romantic. Unlike my family, she is busy making money every day. I think I have a big head! " Qin man a little helpless said.


    Lu Jinnian on one side is a little sad. He was really too busy some time ago, probably ignoring her. But recently, he hardly works overtime. He accompanies his mother and daughter as long as he has time. However, he doesn''t care about what Qin man says, because the couple are stumbling, where they may be so natural, so refreshing, and so beautiful Naturally, I won''t care too much about it.


    "I said, where are you going to have your wedding? Is it too old-fashioned in a hotel? " At this time, standing on one side of the Ming Xi face eager to try.


    Gong Yichen really thought about this problem, but now Su Mo''s identity is not allowed to be too publicized. Where else?


    It''s not impossible to be outdoors, but where is it?


    "Actually, I have a good idea!" Ming Xi''s words make Wei Xueqin nod his head. His wife is famous for watching opera.


    "Oh? Tell me, what''s your good idea? " Miyagi asked expectantly.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Since you want to give Xiaomo an unforgettable wedding, you should be in the military region!" Ming Xi''s words make people''s eyes brighten. This is a good way indeed.


    "Although Xiaomo said that she had left the military area command, you know how much she gave up for this. She still had some thoughts about the military area command. If she was in the military area command, she would be very happy." When Mingxi thought of the scene, his eyes couldn''t help glowing.


    Gong Yichen feels that this is really OK, but it''s not a matter of privilege. Xiaomo originally came from the military region, so it''s really a good choice, and the outdoor problem is solved.


    Everyone began to get busy. Gong Yichen was the one who managed the wedding scene, because he wanted to come in person and give Su Mo an unforgettable wedding. As for the rest, he gave it to Wei Xueqin and others.


    At this time, Su Mo, who has already come to Taohua village, has no idea about the imperial capital. She thought Gong Yichen was really busy, but she didn''t expect him to support her, just to give her a surprise.


    When Su Mo came to Taohua village, looking at the original environment around her, she really liked it. She grew up in the city and has been busy since she grew up. She didn''t come out to have a good look at the outside world. This is not the only time Su Mo yearned for such a life. When she got old, she would find a place with beautiful environment Old.


    The air is filled with the aroma of peach blossom, and several children are even more happy. Looking at the pink peach blossom, there is really an indescribable taste. If you are alone, you may not be able to experience that feeling, but when you look around and look at the peach blossom all over the mountain, it will be totally different. It gives people a feeling of a sea of flowers, and it looks really different It''s delicious.


    "I didn''t expect this place to be so beautiful!" Su Mo looks around with shock and regret in her eyes. If Gong Yichen can come here, maybe he can accompany her to have a look at the scenery, because it''s really beautiful.At this time, bu Rouyu, who is standing beside Su Mo, asks in a soft voice: "thinking about your man?"


    Although Su Mo is really thinking about Gong Yichen now, it''s a bit strange when she says this. Su Mo is a little embarrassed, and her face turns red instantly. She lowers her head and doesn''t speak.


    "I said you''re old husband and wife. Why are you so shy?" Bu Rouyu looks at Su Mo''s reaction and can''t help laughing.


    "We''re not married now. We''re divorced." Su Mo didn''t know why he thought of their stumbling all the way again. There were too many difficulties, too many hardships, and too many torments. Not only they tormented each other, but also they had a kind of torment to each other. Fortunately, now everything is over. After this time, even if they had some difficulties, they had seen the big wind and waves What is a small twist?


    "Is that a divorce? Where are people who are divorced and still live together? " Bu Rouyu''s words make su Mo slightly stunned. It seems that they say it''s breaking up, but they always care about each other and want each other better. All of these are enough to explain the problem.


    "Actually, I envy you." Bu Rouyu has never been free since she worked for that man. She doesn''t know what is the love between men and women, and has never been in love.

 Chapter 647

    In fact, she now remembers that when she first met Qiao Ming, this man was not so outstanding, but that kind of down-to-earth feeling, she will never forget in her life, she has never been a soft hearted master, but that day in Gong Yichen''s home, she still did not start, just thought that she really could not do it.


    Maybe others can''t understand, but she has seen too many people and too many dark places in the world, so many times she is really disappointed in the world, but even if she is disappointed, she is still struggling to live, looking for a shoulder to rely on. After so many years, the only time she is moved is to see Qiao Ming, so she was very disappointed with Qiao Ming before She wants a stable life and a man she likes.


    They are not young. They don''t need much romance or money. She has saved a lot of money these years, so it''s enough for the rest of their lives.


    "And you? What''s your plan? I don''t think brother Joe is worthy of you. " Su Mo jokingly looks at her way.


    Bu Rouyu is a little melancholy. That man really feels like a bit of wood. If he wanted to find a good-looking one, he would have found it long ago.


    "I said, are you mocking me?" Bu Rouyu said with a smile.


    "Yes Su Mo is generous to admit, who let her just say so oneself.


    "Well, I won''t scratch you!" Finish saying to begin to scratch her to itch meat, immediately whole mountain spread happy laughter.


    Gong niansu is jumping out of nature, so she keeps running. Looking at everything around her, she is very happy.


    But Su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui are very quiet. They sit and look at the scenery around them. Maybe others don''t know and don''t understand the feeling, but the rest time is always slow. It makes their heart feel calm.


    "Su Ruixue, how do you feel about that woman?" Qiao Zirui said that woman naturally refers to bu Rouyu.


    Su Ruixue looked at him and said with a smile, "what? Afraid that your stepmother will abuse you? "


    Qiao Zirui smiles bitterly and shakes his head. In fact, he is not afraid of this. When his father was in prison and his mother and others ran away, he didn''t cry. He was just worried about the purpose of this woman.


    "I''m just worried about my father." Qiao Zirui can actually see that his father really cares about them. At that time, he was too young. Many times, he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so. He didn''t even understand why his father had to leave him. When he grew up, he just wanted to understand that his father had never abandoned them, but most of the time, they had to choose the best one It''s just the end of the story.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about this. I think this aunt is pretty good!" I don''t know when, Gong niansu appeared beside them and lay down.


    "How do you see that?" Su Ruixue and Qiao Zirui both ask curiously.


    "It''s very simple, because there''s no plot in your family. Uncle Joe is not handsome either." Gong niansu''s words make su Ruixue really want to beat her sister. What kind of words is that, but it seems to be true.


    Qiao Zirui on one side is relieved, because it''s true. His father has no money and no power. What is his plot? As long as his father is happy, this is the only idea in his heart. Over the years, he also knows how important a reunited family is. Although that woman is not her own mother, it is enough to be good to her father and him.


    "Thank you Qiao Zirui said with a smile.


    On one side, Gong niansu probably realized that his words seemed a little too tough, so he felt his head a little embarrassed and said, "you''re welcome."


    People just watched the sun set and the surrounding area became dim. Then they came to the only hotel compound in the village. Maybe they had been used to this kind of day for a long time. But someone recognized Su Mo, and Su Mo was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to be recognized in such a small mountain village. He was really afraid of being famous.


    When the landlady saw Su Mo, she was very excited. She always felt that she could not entertain Su Mo in such a small hotel, but Su Mo didn''t suggest it. When she was in the army, the environment was much worse, so she had been used to it for a long time.


    "Miss, you don''t think the environment is very good. Would you like to live in my son''s wedding room?" The landlady said a little at a loss.


    Su Mo instead shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m just an ordinary passenger, so I really don''t have to. I''ll just stay in the guest room."


    "How can I do that? You''re the eldest lady of Huaxia. It''s really wrong for such a place." The landlady didn''t expect that the young lady was a good talker. For a moment, she hoped that Su Mo could live in her son''s new house.


    Su Mo looks at Bu Rouyu and Qiao Ming on one side. She really doesn''t know how to deal with them. She knows that the people in the countryside are hospitable, but now she really doesn''t want to do anything.


    "Well, it''s good of you to go." Qiao Ming said with a smile.If other people don''t always say Su Mo''s identity, he will often forget Su Mo''s original identity, will not remember Su Mo was the first lady.


    "Then I''m not polite?" Su Mo looks at two people, and takes two little guys to go over. After thanking the landlady over there, she stays. The landlady even lets her husband cook several special dishes.


    Su Mo is really a little embarrassed. Originally, she just wanted to go around. In such a small place, she would be taken special care of. What about later?


    Su Mo think big head, although this day I really want to, but this really will bring a lot of inconvenience to life.


    But soon Su Mo was relieved. Didn''t those big stars have been like this all the time? I just changed from an ordinary person to the focus of attention. I believe it won''t be long before my enthusiasm fades. Now, I''m afraid I really have to endure it for a while.


    Just when Su Mo is living a quiet and indifferent life, Gong Yichen is busy as a top. He is not making a phone call, but arranging the wedding scene. Gong Yichen does not invite too many people. They are all his relatives and friends with Su Mo, so there are not many people, and the need is not very big.


    "I said, have you chosen the date?" Wei Xueqin looked at Gong Yichen constantly busy, really a little helpless, this guy really don''t know to rest? At the end of the day, he didn''t stop. The most important thing is that he didn''t stop. These people can''t rest. This is not the strength that ordinary people can sustain.


    Miyagi nodded with a smile, which he naturally knew. He had already chosen a good day and had been waiting for it.


    Wei Xueqin knows that this guy has a premeditation for a long time. No wonder he is so active.


    "In fact, I''ve always been curious. Are you sure what you give Su Mo is a surprise, not a fright?" Wei Xueqin is really a little worried about this. If Su Mo can''t stand such a fright for a while, won''t he be scared to death?


    "I said, how can I find such a wooden head as you? A woman hopes to have her own unforgettable wedding. It''s a lifelong memory. How can it be a shock? It''s very romantic, OK?" Don''t know when Mingxi appeared in his side, hate iron not steel looking at his husband.

 Chapter 648

    Wei Xueqin looked back at his wife and said, "if you like it, why don''t I give it to you?"


    "You can pull it down. I didn''t make the last wedding? Now that the children are in primary school, there are places to spend money everywhere, so we''d better save money. My life is ordinary, and it''s OK. " Wei Xueqin was very moved by Mingxi''s words. With such a wife, what else could he not be satisfied with?


    "I said, are you two here to help or show your love in front of me?" Miyagi is speechless. I don''t know what these two guys are doing here. Do they praise each other?


    "Are you sure this is Xiaomo''s size?" Mingxi looking at the palace also minister to his sumo size, really did not see, sumo body so good.


    Gong Yichen said with a smile: "if I can''t even remember my wife''s size, my husband is really not an ordinary failure. Naturally, I can guarantee it. You can rest assured!"


    Ming Xi could only choose clothes according to the style, color and size that Gong Yichen said.


    Only when I got to the place did I know that this guy had already finished everything. However, I have to say that this man did have several brushes. No matter from which aspect, the clothes were very beautiful, so she really admired them.


    After spending three days with the children in Taohua village, Su Mo reluctantly left. It''s very suitable for living here in terms of environment and other aspects. Maybe it''s really a good thing to live here in the future.


    Before Su Mo returns home, he calls Gong Yichen. I don''t know if he''s finished. Although it''s only three days, Su Mo always feels that they''ve been apart for a long time. She even starts to miss him.


    Miyagi is ready, so the first time is to get everything ready. When he meets sumo, he looks at her smile. At this moment, Miyagi feels that he has the whole world. He finds that he has nothing to be satisfied with. This is very good, very good.


    "I''ll show you something!" Palace also Minister some mystical say.


    Su Mo''s face is at a loss. Obviously he doesn''t know where he''s going to take him, but he doesn''t ask much. Seeing his mysterious face, Su Mo knows that even if he asks, the man won''t say much, so he doesn''t ask.


    Anyway, the man must have sold her.


    When she comes to the wedding dress shop, Su Mo is stunned. Tears are shining in her eyes. That''s the tears of happiness. Once, she didn''t just think that one day there will be a man in the future. The man she loves will take her to see the wedding dress and the world. That''s just their place.


    "So you deliberately pushed me away to give me such a surprise?" Su Mo''s voice with a slight tremor.


    Gong Yichen gently took her hand, eyes full of tenderness said: "yes, I used to think about what kind of clothes you like, but I know that one you must like!"


    Su Mo really like, not popular white and red, but sky blue, that sky blue wedding dress has a special flavor.


    "Thank you Su Mo gently pointed his toes and kisses Gong Yichen on his cheek like a dragonfly skimming water. That kind of feeling is really good.


    Gong Yichen really didn''t expect that she would kiss herself in public. She was a little excited for a moment.


    "Go and have a try!" Palace also minister says to pull Su Mo to walk into.


    Wei Xueqin and Lu Jinnian, who are not far away from the scene, are both envious. I didn''t expect that after so many years, they are still so romantic and touching.


    When Su Mo appears in the sky blue wedding dress, even Gong Yichen, who lives with her day and night, is in a trance. He knows Su Mo likes sky blue clothes, but he doesn''t think she looks so good in sky blue clothes.


    Miyagi involuntarily walked past, gently holding her hand, gently said: "really beautiful!"


    Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo''s face blush slightly. They''ve been together for such a long time. It''s a bit unnatural. This guy is really happy!


    "You''re ready, aren''t you?" Su Mo looked at the clothes, no matter the size, or other aspects, are very suitable, Su Mo is not a fool, naturally know, so very happy, but after all, they spent too long together, originally thought he would not be so romantic, but still give her such a big surprise.


    "As long as you are happy!" Gong Yichen said with a smile.


    Su Mo raised his head, eyes with tears, softly said: "thank you!"


    Gong Yichen is a bit unnatural, but he still holds Su Mo in his arms and says, "we are husband and wife, so don''t say thank you!"


    "Well, don''t say thank you later. In a word, we''ll go through the storm all the way!" Su Mo a face firm say.


    "Damn, I''m going to cry. What should I do?" Ming Xi on one side can''t help seeing this scene.Qin man had already shed tears. They were not easy. They knew this for a long time, but how could they be unhappy with such romance? How can they be unhappy with the feeling of crying with joy?


    "I said you''d better hurry up, or it''s too late." Lu Jinnian warned.


    Gong Yichen quickly let one side of the stylist began to help, Su Mo so inexplicably this was pulled away, Gong Yichen also began to prepare to change clothes.


    Everyone began to get busy, Lu Jinnian and Wei Xueqin began to pick up, and AI Keming also began to arrange there.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    How did Gong Mokai and Wang Meili start to entertain guests? They are all acquaintances, so they are very happy. They have really experienced too much together. Now they are really together. How can they be unhappy?


    Just the arrival of the family, they are really a bit surprised, Gong Molin family, Gong Mokai looked at them, eyes with vigilance, said: "what do you mean? What do you want to do? "


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. I''m really here to bless them this time." Gong Molin knew that his family had gone too far. At that time, Su Mo said a word and woke him up in an instant.


    He never thought of hurting others, and he never thought of turning against his brother.


    Gong Mokai didn''t believe his brother very much. He suffered a lot in his hands.


    Just when Gong Mokai didn''t know what to do, a voice came slowly. "Elder brother, the second brother is really harmless. You can rest assured about that."

 Chapter 649

    Gong Mokai looks back at his younger sister. He believes Gong Lihua''s words, because his younger sister never favors anyone. Gong Mokai lets his younger brother go in so dubiously.


    Gong Yiming, standing behind his father, said angrily, "Dad, why should we please these people? Hum, now that you are in charge of the company, what are you afraid of? "


    Gong Molin looked at his son. Compared with his daughter, his son was really far worse. He looked at his son with a gloomy look and said, "shut up, he''s my elder brother. Let''s not talk about this relationship. Even if he''s really a friend, you can get along with others with this attitude?"


    Gong Yiming is a little confused about his father''s idea, but he can only bear it.


    Gong Molin knew that his son really didn''t listen. To tell the truth, he was really disappointed. What should he do in the future? I can''t live all the time. I will die one day. How do I get along with each other?


    "Elder brother, you don''t say Su Mo is our cousin''s wife first, just her identity, she is enough to crush us, but did others do so?" Gong Yiqing looks at her brother. She really doesn''t know whether her brother is really stupid or fake. Can''t she see such a thing?


    "Of course I know, but you should know very well. Even so, why should we be so humble?" Gong Yiming said angrily.


    "You waste, I ask you, if one day you really have a problem, you are down, have you ever thought who will help you?" Gong Molin''s patience is really gone. How can he have such a useless son and not understand such a thing?


    "Don''t I still have you?" Gong Yiming obviously said with great confidence.


    Gong Yiqing knows that her brother is completely retarded. I really don''t know how he lived to the present.


    "You..." Gong Molin is a little helpless to his son. If he didn''t know what kind of virtue he was, Gong Molin felt that he would be angry to death.


    Gong Yiqing looked at her brother and asked softly, "have you ever thought that if Su Mo is really a cold-blooded man, can you still stand here now?"


    Gong Yiming thought of the previous one. Many times, he even felt that he had great ability and great backing. But his sister was right. If he had been killed at that time.


    "That''s not because of my good sister. If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would be dead now!" Gong Yiming naturally knows his sister''s feelings for Su Jin, and knows more about their problems, so he looks a little sarcastic for a moment.


    For the first time, Gong Yiqing realized that her brother was really incurable. It had nothing to do with her. If it hadn''t been for Su Mo''s kindness at that time, now I''m afraid she would not have the chance to see Su Jin.


    "Well, this is someone else''s wedding. Don''t make trouble for me!" Gong Molin also knows that his son''s behavior can''t be solved in a day and a half. Now it''s the wedding of Su Mo and Gong Yichen. They can''t be too much guests.


    At this time, Su Mo once again experienced what it means to give her body to others. It''s all in the hands of those stylists. However, unlike last time, Su Mo is happy because she is looking forward to the wedding. They have been together for a long time.


    After the end, Gong Yichen holds a pair of crystal shoes in his hand, which makes Su Mo stunned. It''s not the price, but the craftsmanship of the shoes. Once Su Mo dreamed of such a pair, not because it was beautiful, but because his mother had a pair. In those years, his adoptive mother not only mentioned it once, but later Su Mo knew it The value of a pair of shoes is not a matter of money, but the origin of the shoes.


    Su Mo looked at him and said, "where do you get this?"


    Miyagi knew that she liked it and said softly, "is this important?"


    "Of course!" Su Mo hands shaking from the palace Yichen hand took this pair of shoes, heart at this moment began to tremble.


    "Do you remember when I went to country m?" Gong Yichen''s words make su Mo a little puzzled.


    "Don''t you have amnesia in M country?" Su Mo is clear to know, that period of time for both of them is extremely suffering, but why did Gong Yichen buy this at that time?


    "Yes, but I don''t know why. I just have an obsession, so I went to the master and designed this one!" Gong Yichen said very easily, but Su Mo knew exactly what it meant. It was really moving to think about it.


    Su Mo finds that she can''t say anything. For the first time, she feels that she is married to love. That feeling is really good. It makes her dream a little.


    "Let''s go!" When Gong Yichen put on Su Mo''s crystal shoes, he felt for the first time that she could be so dazzling. Maybe they did experience too many difficulties, but it also showed that their feelings were so strong.Su Mo was completely spoiled as a princess for the first time. She knew that this wedding was definitely the best memory of her life.


    When Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen and drives the car to the military region, Su Mo finds that he always knows and knows her feelings for the military region.


    Maybe others don''t know, but Su Mo''s heart really yearns for the military region. She once thought that it would be better if she didn''t retire, but she never showed it, let alone said anything, because she knew that at that time she had to make a choice, and gave up her career for the sake of family and love, which was not in itself wrong.


    "Thank you Su Mo red eyes, too much moved so that Su Mo did not know what to say, only know that this is really important for her.


    "I should thank you. For this family, you really made a great sacrifice, which is really very grateful to me. You have paid so much for us, and I should do so!" Gong Yichen in a handsome suit is very tender.


    Su Mo laughs, but tears fall in her eyes.


    After su Mo appeared at the wedding scene, everyone stood up. Many people were completely surprised by the couple. They only saw Su Mo in sky blue. He looked younger. The dazzling crystal shoes set off the whole body''s temperament. The curled up hair looked more charming.

 Chapter 650

    It has to be said that Su Mo and Gong Yichen are really a couple of Bi people. Looking at these two people, many people at the scene burst into tears. They have experienced too much, even too much, which is a little unacceptable. Now it is a good thing to achieve the right result.


    At this time, Su Ruixue and Gong niansu, who were not far away, were dressed in formal clothes and looked very handsome. Gong niansu, who was on one side, was a little puzzled and asked: "brother, you said Daddy and Mommy had us, why would they get married? Did they operate without a license before? "


    This makes Suri Sheraton''s head full of black lines. He knows about his sister. I really don''t know who she inherited. What''s unlicensed business.


    "What do you care about when you are a child?" Su Ruixue doesn''t want to explain this, because he doesn''t know how to explain, so the best way is not to explain.


    "You''re a child, too, OK? Or do you mean you don''t understand and talk nonsense to me on purpose? " The corner of Gong niansu''s mouth is full of sarcastic smile.


    Su Ruixue has reached the age of knowing his emotions. If he had been in the past, he might not have paid attention to it, but he would not have been ridiculed by his sister.


    "Who says I don''t understand? I understand. At that time, my parents didn''t hold a wedding, and they divorced halfway. That''s why they got married again. Let me tell you... " Said here Su Ruixue, this just realized that he was routine, damn, his sister how even his brother is routine?


    "Is that so?" Gong niansu didn''t know what to think and suddenly became quiet.


    At this time, Su Mo and Gong Yichen slowly walk into the wedding scene. The whole scene looks extremely beautiful and romantic. Although there are not many people, nothing here is arranged by Gong Yichen himself, almost all in accordance with the direction Su Mo once yearned for.


    At this time, Gong Lihua and Lang zheheng, who had stopped with a big belly, also had a look of blessing in their eyes.


    At this time, Lang zheheng looked at his wife and the woman he had been pursuing all his life. He asked softly, "do you remember the place where we met for the first time?"


    Gong Lihua couldn''t help laughing. How could she not remember that they were not so romantic at that time.


    "I''m sorry!" Lang zheheng voice with guilt, after all, he pushed the woman away, pushed far away, all this is his own cause, fortunately now they are together.


    Gong Lihua shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s all the past. Aren''t we good now?"


    Lang zheheng agrees with this. Yes, they are fine now, aren''t they? This is enough, just this point, they should cherish.


    Their eyes once again turned to the scene of the wedding, everything is so calm, everyone knows that all this, after all, is the blessing they should get.


    Gong Yichen looks at Su Mo and gives her hand to her husband. Looking at his daughter, he has a feeling in his heart. He regretted that he didn''t attend his daughter''s wedding, but now it''s better. At least he can attend now. That''s enough.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Su Mo is really a bit surprised. Recently, there have been a lot of things. He thought his father didn''t have time to come to his wedding.


    "Can I not attend my daughter''s wedding?" Mr. looking at his daughter, said with a smile, one side of Su Mo so holding his father''s hand, toward the center, looking at this scene, many people are a little moved.


    A sky blue wedding dress, a powerful father, a man who loves him deeply, a happy family, this is what everyone wants, and also the happiest moment for a woman.


    "Let''s go!" Su Mo takes the arm of the gentleman and says softly.


    Mr. a little sad looking at her, said: "can''t wait to marry him?"


    This words let Su Mo not from small face a red, low voice way: "Dad, so many people looking at!"


    Mr. Wang couldn''t help laughing. In recent years, he really didn''t laugh so happily. As long as his daughter is happy, as long as her daughter is happy, that''s enough.


    Su Mo looks at Gong Yichen, who is waiting for her arrival. She knows that she was not only looking forward to seeing such a scene once. She finally understands that everything is so simple. She doesn''t ask for too much, but just hopes that the whole family will be together.


    But when Su Mo saw the MC, she was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that it would be uncle Jiang.


    President Jiang seems to have a good look, but since Jiang Qin passed away, he has rarely participated in activities, and he is almost closed.


    President Jiang looked at Su Mo with a soft look. He did want to blame Su Mo not only once, but he knew clearly that Su Mo had nothing to do with his son''s death. Su Mo never asked him to do anything.


    He is fulfilling his son''s long cherished wish. Now he remembers what his son once said. Even if I can''t walk into the palace of marriage with you in the future, I still hope to accompany you through this last journey.When he handed Su Mo''s hand to Gong Yichen, he didn''t say much. He just patted Gong Yichen''s arm. He knew that at this time, he didn''t need to say too much.


    This is a wedding without any sound, but it is so unforgettable, because there is no need for language, as long as the calm waiting, it is enough.


    "What I can do is not much, I just hope you can let me accompany you for the rest of your life, and it''s all you for the rest of my life!" Gong Yichen looked at her. There was no heat as a bridegroom in his eyes, only plain and simple


    Su Mo suddenly smile, just smile, smile tears straight up, she gently nodded, said: "after the rest of your life I accompany go!"


    For a time, many people on the field are a little bit tearful, there are not too many words, only silent waiting, a person''s life does not need to be moved all the time, does not need to be extremely romantic all the time, the most difficult is to wait for you calmly, just because you are the rest of my life, and you are all I have!


    All of them are not young. They all know how important this promise is for them. They will accompany you through the rest of their lives. No matter where the rest of their lives are, no matter what the rest of their lives are, it is enough to have you. This is life, this is marriage, and they are real friends Understand the true meaning of this marriage.


    Time seems to be still at this moment, they only see each other in each other''s eyes

 Chapter 651

    Thirty years ago:


    "come on, it''s over there. Go get that bitch!" At this time, in an alley, there is a strong smell of blood in the spread.


    A figure that looked a little embarrassed was running in the alley. When she was really desperate, two figures suddenly appeared again. Before Gong Lihua fainted, she saw a cold looking man holding her in his arms. That feeling made her warm for the first time.


    "If you die, I will kill all the people in the palace!" This is the last sentence she heard. She thought he was here to save herself, but now what''s the situation?


    Wait, how does he know he''s a member of the Gong family? But Gong Lihua no longer has the ability to think, excessive blood loss let her a little bit unable to support.


    After Gong Lihua wakes up again, she finds herself lying on the bed in a luxurious room. She is wondering why she appears here. She was originally on a mission, but there was an accident, which led to her injury. It seems that there are two people on the way, but she doesn''t know them.


    Just as Gong Lihua was thinking about who the other party was, the door was opened. With the help of the dim light outside, Gong Lihua could see clearly who came in. As a top assassin, Gong Lihua was extremely sensitive to the bloody smell, so at the first time, Gong Lihua knew what was going on.


    Looking at the people coming in, Gong Lihua changed her face slightly and asked nervously, "who are you?"


    There was no expression on the man''s face. The whole person seemed to have no emotion. There was a dim look in his deep eyes. "Awake?"


    I don''t know why Gong Lihua nodded a little involuntarily. That feeling was only felt by her father.


    "Wake up, I have some questions to ask you!" He said so faintly.


    Instead of following what he said, Gong Lihua asked, "who are you? Why do you know who I am? "


    The other side seemed not surprised at all. She would ask like this, but said faintly: "you don''t have the right to know this. Don''t forget that the person you want to kill today is enough to make you die a hundred times."


    Gong Lihua had a bitter smile on her lips, which she naturally knew. It was just her father''s order. She didn''t dare to question at all, and she didn''t dare to ask any more questions. "Then you''d better kill me directly!"


    "Gong Lihua, you should know very well that I want to kill you, which is similar to killing an ant. Do you really think I dare not?" The other side obviously investigated her details clearly.


    "Yes, but as a woman, I haven''t enjoyed the taste of being a woman. Would you like to satisfy me?" Gong Lihua is extremely confident about her beauty. She once used this move, which can be said to be invincible.


    The other party seemed to have known that she would be like this for a long time. There was no accident, but he said coldly: "Gong Lihua, do you really think this move works well with me? But I can satisfy you


    Gong Lihua originally wanted to take advantage of his bewilderment, and then directly killed each other to escape, but now all her thoughts have fallen into each other''s eyes, so she did not intend to give her the slightest chance.


    Gong Lihua is hesitating about what to do when suddenly the man takes out a rope from behind, which makes Gong Lihua''s face change.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Gong Lihua really doesn''t want to lose herself to the man in front of her. Although she says that this man is really handsome, what does it have to do with herself? She doesn''t want to get involved with a man who has the same occupation as herself.


    "What do you say?" The man''s mouth with a smile of evil spirit, said directly tied up her hands and feet.


    Gong Lihua knows that this man is really clear about his background, and can even be said to really understand thoroughly.


    "Do you really think I don''t know that every time you fail a mission, you will have such a move? But don''t worry, I''m not the rubbish, so I''ll fulfill your wish naturally! " The man''s voice was a bit hoarse, and even his eyes were shining with the light that made Gong Lihua a little timid.


    "I, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, you, you don''t come here!" Gong Lihua is really afraid. She is really unlucky. The last task has turned into this. She originally planned to end this task and live a normal life like a normal person, but now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    "Now you know it''s wrong? I thought Miss Gong liked it There was disdain and disdain in the man''s eyes.


    "Who are you?" Gong Lihua is really curious about the identity of this man. This man knows himself like the back of his hand, but he knows nothing about this man. That kind of feeling is really bad.


    "Does it matter who I am? You''re going to die. " For the first time, Lang zheheng felt that this woman was really interesting. She looked cold, but she was a little girl who had no experience.


    "Of course it''s important. If, I said if, if I really gave it to you for the first time, I always need to know your name?" There was a twinkle in Gong Lihua''s eyes.Lang zheheng couldn''t help feeling a little absent-minded, just this one. When he reacted, there was a sharp pain in his back neck, and then he lost consciousness. Gong Lihua looked at the man, clapped his hands, and walked out.


    "I said that where in this world has the man to be able to resist the old woman''s temptation, hum!" She knew that her mission had failed and she would die miserably when she went back. She was thinking about what to do. By the way, she could go to find yu''er.


    Without hesitation, she went straight to the Imperial University to find her good friend Xiao yu''er.


    After Xiao yu''er was awakened by a phone call, she was obviously extremely dissatisfied. When she saw the caller ID, she was speechless for a while. How could she be so unlucky to make such a night owl friend.


    "I said, Miss Gong, are you ok?" Xiao yu''er is a little discontented.


    "What time do you go to bed now?" Gong Lihua asked casually.


    "My eldest lady, don''t you see for yourself?" She knows that this guy has no sense of time at all.


    "Will you take me in? I have no place to go. " Gong Lihua said wrongly.


    Xiao yu''er a little hate iron not into steel asked: "are you in trouble?"


    "No, I, I just..."


    Gong Lihua was interrupted by Xiao yu''er before he finished speaking. "Come on, you are always in trouble. You dare not go home. You just call me here!"


    "Who made you my boss''s boss?" Gong Lihua''s words make Xiao yu''er a little helpless. He really shouldn''t take over this position. He is bored to death by this guy every day.


    "You wait for me to open the door!" Xiao yu''er knew that the girl must be downstairs.


    After waiting for Gong Lihua to go upstairs, Xiao yu''er finds that her face is not right, and the whole person looks very embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao yu''er is really surprised. How could it be like this? I know my friend''s ability. How can it be like this?

 Chapter 652

    "I don''t know for a while, but this time there may be trouble." Gong Lihua is never vague about business.


    "What''s going on? How could that be? Do you care? " Xiao yu''er quickly took out the medicine box.


    "The wound has been treated. It''s not in the way, but the task must have failed." She had a headache at the thought that she had no way to explain herself.


    "I''ve seen all the information of the other party. There are no experts." Xiao yu''er was a bit surprised.


    "The other side has no experts, but I don''t know why my whereabouts have been leaked. Those people have been waiting for me to take the bait for a long time." Gong Lihua is so lazy lying on one side, some casual said.


    This words let Xiao Yu Er slightly a Leng, fell into meditation, if oneself remember not wrong words, her this action know very few people, why can be leaked? It doesn''t make sense.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at Xiao yu''er''s expression and knew that she must have felt something wrong.


    "I can''t say. You think your mission is very important. Those people must die, but in the end you are ambushed. Isn''t that strange?" Xiao yu''er''s words seem to wake her up all of a sudden. Yes, few people know about her mission. Why do some people know about her action this time? It seems that it really doesn''t make sense.


    "Have you ever told anyone?" Xiao yu''er clearly knows that if not, it means that someone has leaked the whereabouts of this action! That''s the secret agent.


    "No, I know this mission is very important. I didn''t dare to tell anyone at all." Gong Lihua''s words make Xiao yu''er''s face slightly ugly, which means that some people don''t want them alive at all.


    It seems that the other side has completely penetrated into them. Xiao yu''er always has a big head at the thought of here.


    However, Gong Lihua was originally a big hearted master, so she didn''t want to do it at all. Anyway, the boss of her boss already knew about it, and she would certainly deal with it.


    "Yu''er, go out to drink with me!" Gong Lihua''s words make Xiao yu''er turn her head. Is this woman brain broken? Does she know the current situation?


    "I said, are you ok? Let''s not say whether you are injured or not. Even if you are not injured, you can''t appear in front of others at will. Now there must be someone who wants to do harm to you. If you go out like this, isn''t that a death wish? " Xiao yu''er looked at the girl. She didn''t know how she could have become friends with such a woman at that time.


    "Isn''t there you? Come on, I beg you Gong Lihua said.


    Xiao yu''er shook her head helplessly. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. However, the girl was obviously scared, so she agreed to go out with her.


    At this time, in a hotel of the imperial capital, Lang zheheng stood at the window like an emperor, overlooking the entire imperial capital.


    "You are too bold this time." The one who opened his mouth was a very coquettish woman. If people didn''t know, they would really think that he was a woman.


    "What do I do? When is it your turn to tell?" Lang zheheng looked at his younger brother. He was a little helpless. I don''t know why he likes to dress like this every time.


    "I''m also for your own good. Have you ever thought about the trouble we''ve caused this time?" Lang Zhemin was originally a man who was afraid of trouble. If he didn''t have trouble, he really didn''t want to go through this muddy water at all.


    "What do you know?" Lang zheheng frowned slightly and asked indifferently.


    "Don''t you know all I know? You asked me Lang Zhemin said with some dissatisfaction.


    Lang zheheng immediately hid his face, looked at his brother and said, "Lang Zhemin, do you still want to go back to the family to practice?"


    This is really effective for Lang Zhemin. If you let him go back, you might as well die outside. You know, those old perverts in the family will torture themselves alive.


    "I said, brother, you are not really interested in that woman, are you?" But he knew that his elder brother had already begun to pay attention to that woman. He really couldn''t understand how a cold elder brother would be interested in such a woman!


    "You want to die?" The temperature around Lang zheheng suddenly seemed to drop.


    Lang Zhemin quickly shut up. When he saw that the atmosphere around his elder brother had eased a little, he sighed and said, "you should know that woman''s task this time, right?"


    "Of course, but as far as I know, as a killer of the Xiao family, it seems that all her tasks are connected by one line. How could she be leaked out?" As soon as he said this, his face became gloomy.


    Because there is only one possibility, that is, there is an insider. But the Xiao family has always been clear about rewards and punishments. If this happens, it is almost the same as seeking death.


    "Go and help me find the man!" Then he turned and left the room.


    After going out, Lang zheheng looks out with bitterness. Other people don''t know the meaning of their Lang family. He clearly knows that someone on the top has planned to get rid of their Lang family at any time, right?It''s just that he never talked about it with anyone and can only carry it alone, but he is also a person, so the pressure he needs to bear is self-evident.


    At this time, Gong Lihua in the bar had drunk a little, her eyes were blurred, and her face was even scarlet.


    "If I say you can''t, can''t you drink less?" Xiao yu''er looks at his friend, really a little helpless, it seems that he will move this guy back again.


    "Yu''er, I really envy you." Gong Lihua''s sudden words made Xiao yu''er a little confused.


    "What do you envy me for?" Xiao Yu Er looks at her, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Although you are from an ordinary family, at least your parents care for you, but what about me?" There was sadness in Gong Lihua''s eyes.


    Xiao yu''er actually knows a little that although Gong Lihua is the only girl in the palace family, she has a very low status, otherwise she doesn''t have to join such an organization.


    "Li Hua, you have drunk too much." It''s not that Xiao yu''er doesn''t want to hear her say this, but this place is obviously not the place to say this.


    Gong Lihua''s eyes twinkled with tears, but she didn''t say much. At least she knew Xiao yu''er really cared about herself, but when she thought about her home, she was really helpless.


    At this time, a familiar figure intrudes into the sight of Gong Lihua. How is that man?


    Gong Lihua thought that she was sneaking away today. If she was caught by this man, she would die miserably. And the most important thing is that she attacked this man.


    "Yu''er, I''ll go first!" Gong Lihua didn''t have any room to answer Xiao yu''er, so she flashed directly. She didn''t want to die now.


    Unfortunately, her figure was seen by Lang zheheng. As soon as he thought that he had been attacked by this woman earlier, he was angry.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and went straight to the place where Gong Lihua disappeared.


    Gong Lihua came out of the bar, and the whole body''s spirit of wine also dissipated a lot, but it made her wake up a lot. Now she has only one idea, absolutely can''t let that man catch herself, otherwise she will die without a place to die. That man''s ability is learned by herself.


    It''s a pity that when she was just walking in the alley and was about to slip away, she was directly stopped. Seeing the man pressing, Gong Lihua felt numb. She was dead.

 Chapter 653

    I don''t know why Gong Lihua is really afraid of this man, as if this man would eat himself carelessly.


    That man is getting closer and closer, Gong Lihua can even hear his heart beating. Damn, a killer of her own will be afraid of a man. If someone knows, she doesn''t know how to digest herself, but she is really afraid. This man always makes Gong Lihua a little hard to see, as if she can''t tell. She always feels that this man only needs a little time Move your fingers and you will die without a place to die.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Looking at this woman, Lang zheheng couldn''t help feeling funny. His deep voice was very nice.


    "Who, who said I''m afraid of you? I, I tell you, I''m very powerful. You, don''t come here!" She has a feeling that she wants to cry without tears. How can she be so unlucky and meet such a man? She is really dying, but she is still young and doesn''t want to die now. What can she do? She, she hasn''t become a real woman. Is it too unworthy?


    "Oh? Is that right? " His voice was getting closer and closer. At last, she didn''t dare to see it. She was afraid that she would really hang up like this. That was too miserable. Was her life too unworthy?


    "I, I really know it''s wrong!" She suddenly softened, which made him a little uncomfortable. This woman knows, especially her desire for survival, which is not generally strong. How can she suddenly soften now? This is really unscientific.


    "It''s too late for you to know it''s wrong now, isn''t it?" There was a strange light in his eyes. Originally, he came back from the mission, but he didn''t expect to see her. He didn''t know why he wanted to save this woman at that time.


    "You, don''t get so close to me!" It was the first time she had been so close to a man.


    Lang zheheng is obviously playing heart big, a hot air sprayed on her neck, suddenly let her blush face suddenly like a ripe persimmon general, she felt her heart is about to come out.


    "As long as you promise me one thing, I can forget what you have done to me today!" His slightly hoarse and tired voice came slowly.


    Gong Lihua doesn''t know why he would listen to some heartache, how can this kind of person have this kind of feeling? She raised her head just in time to meet his deep eyes.


    "Where to? You don''t want to sell me, do you? I''m not worth it Gong Lihua was obviously really scared.


    Gong Lihua''s words made Lang zheheng a little stunned, but he couldn''t help laughing. This woman''s brain circuit is really different from normal people.


    "I think you''re valuable. Let''s go!" The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, with an indescribable feeling.


    "I''m wrong. Otherwise, you can tell me how much I''m worth. I''ll give it to you. Don''t sell me." Gong Lihua obviously believed that he would sell himself.


    Lang zheheng couldn''t help laughing, which made Gong Lihua a little stunned. How could this man laugh? Most of all, the most important thing is why she felt that he was really handsome when he laughed. For the first time, she found that she was also a flower maniac.


    "Don''t worry, just let you accompany me to a place!" Every time he appears in that place, he will be bored to death by that woman, so he just uses her as a cover, which seems very good.


    "Don''t you really sell me? Won''t you kill me? " She asked suspiciously.


    Lang zheheng is more patient than ever and nods a little. Gong Lihua doesn''t know where this man is taking him. But she always feels that this man says that he won''t sell himself. On the contrary, he is very at ease. That feeling is very strange. She can''t tell what''s going on, but she feels that what this man says is true.


    Gong Lihua then realized a very important problem. She didn''t know the name of the man, but the man seemed to know himself very well, and even knew his identity. There were many more.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet!" Gong Lihua asked softly.


    "Lang zheheng!" It''s as if he didn''t have any hesitation. It''s easy to say that he didn''t have any hesitation at all.


    "You, you are Lang zheheng?" Hearing this name, Gong Lihua first felt that her cognition completely collapsed.


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Lang zheheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that this woman actually knew herself, which really surprised him.


    How could she not know? The whole killer world is frightening, and the more important thing is the mystery of this man.


    You know, no one has ever seen this man in the list of killers. They only know that their brother and sister are killers, which makes the whole killers panic.


    And he is her idol. Once she not only thought about what this man looked like, but now she saw him. The most disgusting thing is that she even hit the most vulnerable part of this man.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s your sister? " Gong Lihua knew that they were inseparable."He''s not my sister!" In fact, Lang zheheng has always been a little uncomfortable with this title.


    "Ah, is it your sister?" Gong Lihua obviously didn''t think that Lang Zhemin was a woman''s clothes boss, because she didn''t think that a man could make a woman''s clothes so outstanding. What''s more, she didn''t think that a man would make all men fall for it.


    "He''s my brother!" Lang zheheng gritted his teeth and said that Gong Lihua suddenly felt that his three outlooks had completely collapsed. What does a man look so beautiful do? How can women live?


    "Here it is Just when Gong Lihua was shocked by the news, the people around her whispered.


    Gong Lihua came back to her senses. Before she knew it, they actually came to an island. She remembered that there was an island around the imperial capital, but the island seemed to be private. Why did they come here?


    "What are we doing here?" Gong Lihua asked quickly.


    Lang zheheng''s eyes flashed a trace of gloomy, light mouth, said: "nature is about business!"


    Gong Lihua didn''t think much about it. Soon they were taken to a banquet hall. Looking at the luxurious decoration around them, even Gong Lihua was a little shocked. Is the host too luxurious here? If I read it correctly, everything here is worth thousands of dollars.


    Just wait to see a figure of Gong Lihua''s body is stiff in place, how can it be him, although he did not see the face, but this figure, she is very familiar with, can say in this world if you can recognize each other from a distance, I''m afraid that only this person, but how can he be here?


    Gong Lihua''s hand can''t help but grasp his clothes. There is light blood on the injured hand.


    It''s impossible. I must have read it wrong.


    But sometimes the person you don''t want is her.


    When the other party turns around, Gong Lihua finds that everything is like a dream, because it''s really him, the man he once wanted to see countless times, but couldn''t see.

 Chapter 654

    She really didn''t expect that after so many years, she would meet the man she thought she would never meet in her life.


    Lang zheheng also noticed the difference of Gong Lihua. He frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "do you know him?"


    Gong Lihua took a deep breath and tried to keep calm. She shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Some things are missed after all, she and he really can''t, but sometimes people are always reluctant to give up what they can''t get, some can''t forget, maybe this is human instinct?


    Gong Lihua thinks of her past and her college days. They knew each other from high school, and they are close friends. She and Mo Ziyu are childhood sweethearts, but later they never thought that they would go their separate ways.


    Mo Ziyu always has a familiar feeling when he looks at the woman. The feeling seems to come from his heart, but he seldom shows his heart. Besides, the other party is the woman Lang zheheng brought. The man''s means are very clear.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Lang!" Mo Ziyu''s smile was as like as two peas and a long distance. If she didn''t have the same face, she would even wonder if the man in front of him was the one he knew.


    It''s been three years. She hasn''t seen him since three years ago. Most of the time, she wondered if he didn''t like her at all. It''s just her wishful thinking. Otherwise, even if she really left, why didn''t she say a word? It just disappeared.


    "So is Mr. Mo!" Lang zheheng has been secretly observing Gong Lihua''s reaction since the beginning. He is not a fool. These two people must have something in the past, because Gong Lihua is very upset when he looks at Mo Ziyu''s reaction.


    "Mr. Mo and miss Gong know each other?" Lang zheheng took the lead.


    Mo Ziyu looks at Gong Lihua on one side. This woman really gives her a familiar feeling, but she has no impression.


    "No! Hello, my name is mo Ziyu He laughs and reaches out his hand, his words let Gong Lihua completely die, originally, it is really his wishful thinking, he really don''t remember anything, Gong Lihua feel his heartache some can''t breathe, that kind of feeling really for a long time.


    Gong Lihua pinched his palm hard, and the corner of his mouth was also with a distant smile, saying: "Mr. Mo is good!"


    Just after the people here exchanged greetings, Mo Ziyu took them in. Obviously, it was a private party, and even Gong Lihua knew that they were great beings.


    However, she was originally a person with a cold personality. She would only talk a little unless she was very familiar with each other. However, for people who had a fundamental or only one-sided relationship, she didn''t have the patience to be polite to each other, because she didn''t feel meaningful.


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking. She feels sleepy and wants to find a place to squint for a while. However, looking at the hot conversation between the two people here, she is too embarrassed to interrupt and has to bear it.


    Just when Gong Lihua was really sleepy, Mo Ziyu suddenly opened her mouth and said softly, "if Miss Gong doesn''t like such a scene, you can go to my room to have a rest!"


    This makes Gong Lihua look slightly changed, because this is the man who put forward this word. If you want to say who doesn''t want to ask this question, there is no doubt that it is the person in front of you.


    Looking at their interaction, Lang zheheng always felt that they knew each other, but he came to ask for help this time, so he couldn''t break the case now.


    Gong Lihua takes a look at Lang zheheng. He doesn''t object, so he nods. Soon someone comes and takes Gong Lihua to Mo Ziyu''s room.


    Looking at the layout of the room, Gong Lihua''s calm mood has changed again. For so many years, his preference has not changed. It''s still like that. Everything is black and white, just like himself.


    But Gong Lihua didn''t notice that as soon as she entered the island, her eyes found her.


    Mo Zimin, the woman who didn''t like Gong Lihua, Mo Ziyu''s sister, gritted her teeth angrily when she saw Gong Lihua in her brother''s room. How could this bitch be here? Did she want to tangle with her brother? It was hard for my brother to forget this bitch.


    Just when she thought about how to make Gong Lihua disappear completely in her brother''s sight, a bright light flashed in her mind. She had a cruel smile on her lips. Since she didn''t want to leave, let the woman disappear completely in her brother''s sight.


    Mo Zimin turns to leave with a smile. At this time, Gong Lihua is obviously drunk and sleepy. But even so, as a top killer, she has a very strong perception of the outside world. So the first moment someone pushes the door of the room, she realizes it. In the dark, she suddenly opens her eyes and sees something Several shadows came towards her.


    "Don''t you think it''s too good for us to do this?" One of the men was obviously worried."What are you afraid of? This is the order of the young lady. We just do things according to the order. Even if the young master is relieved, the innocence of this woman will be completely destroyed by then. Do you think the young master will care about this woman then?" One of the men had a hoarse voice.


    Gong Lihua''s eyes flashed a sense of killing. I didn''t expect that Mo Zimin, who didn''t like her at that time, still hated herself now. She wanted these people to destroy her innocence. However, it was a real accident that Gong Lihua didn''t become a vegetarian?


    But after Gong Lihua reacts, she finds something wrong, because she doesn''t have much strength at all. She''s not a fool. It''s obvious that these people are worried about her resistance, and they even use ecstasy on her.


    At this time, Gong Lihua''s eyes flashed a little panic. She knew that it was impossible to get rid of these two people and run away, so she had to


    In fact, she is a person who is afraid of pain, but she cares more about her innocence than this. She takes out the dagger that has been tied to her calf and stabs it down her thigh.


    The tingling sensation made the adrenaline in her body soar, and her originally powerless body also had a reaction at this time. She didn''t hesitate at all, and didn''t intend to meet the two people. Instead, she directly opened the window and door, jumped down from the upstairs, and then disappeared into the night.


    The two men obviously didn''t expect that the woman would be able to lift up her strength under such circumstances. They knew that if the woman ran away, they would die if the young master knew about it, not to mention that it would be difficult for the young lady to get along with her. Although the young master was usually genial, they knew about his cruelty.


    "Chase The two of them said a word in one voice, and then went straight to the place where she disappeared.

 Chapter 655

    At this time, Lang zheheng, sitting in a small box, looked at Mo Ziyu and several other people on one side. He knew that this time they obviously gave Mo Ziyu the initiative.


    "How about a gamble?" Lang zheheng said with an indifferent smile.


    Mo Ziyu is very interested in gambling. It''s not that he likes gambling, but that he has a chance. Although he doesn''t know why, since he just met the woman, she always flashed in his mind, which is unprecedented.


    "Oh? I don''t know how Mr. Lang likes to gamble? " Mo Ziyu''s mouth was smiling from beginning to end.


    "If I win this time, I hope to get Mr. Mo''s support." Lang zheheng said with a cold smile.


    Mo Ziyu said, "what if you lose?"


    "If I lose, Mr. Mo can ask any price!" Lang zheheng is obviously extremely confident of himself. His hand is very good, so he doesn''t think he may lose.


    "Yes? I''m very interested in the women Mr. Lang brings. If Mr. Lang loses, can he give up Mo Ziyu was not surprised from the beginning to the end, as if he was just talking about a very small thing.


    This words let Lang zheheng hold the hand of card slightly tight a few minutes, not from the facial expression slightly a change, way: "good!"


    Just before they opened the card, a subordinate whispered something in Mo Ziyu''s ear. Mo Ziyu''s face, which was smiling at the corner of his mouth, suddenly became gloomy. It''s really bold to dare to do such things. It seems that his sister is becoming more and more ignorant.


    He looked up at Lang zheheng and said, "Mr. Lang, wait for me a moment!" Then he strode away.


    Lang zheheng looks at Mo Ziyu''s leaving figure and frowns. He doesn''t know why he always feels that he and Gong Lihua seem to care about it. However, his success or failure this time is related to the survival of his whole family. His hands are pinched tightly, and his face is gloomy and about to drip ink.


    At this time, Mo Ziyu, who went out, had an indescribable feeling when he thought about the woman''s injury. That feeling was very strange, even he felt a little puzzled.


    After the injury, Gong Lihua quickly disappeared in the woods of the island with her injured leg. She knew that if she wanted to escape from those people, she couldn''t go to the place with many people. Otherwise, even if she had countless mouths, she couldn''t tell.


    For Mo Zimin, she really knows too much. This woman can be full of nonsense, and even more likely to say anything. In short, she won''t give you any chance to speak cunningly.


    But she was drugged originally, and her leg was injured at this time. She knew that she would not be awake for long, so she could only run as far as she was awake.


    Although the weather is not cold now, the weather in autumn is obviously a little unbearable at night. With the constant blood loss, she feels that she doesn''t have much strength in her whole body.


    But she didn''t give up at all. She just limped and ran until the last trace of strength was exhausted. The whole person was upside down on the ground. She tore off her clothes and treated the wound.


    She had never thought of asking others to save her. As a killer for so many years, if she wanted someone to save her every time she met danger, she would not know how many times she had died, so she just had a rest. She hoped that the overpowering drug in her body would disappear early, so that she could leave here.


    "Are you sure it''s over there?" At this time, Mo Ziyu''s face turned a little gloomy, and there was a bit of worry in her eyes. He knew that according to the report of his subordinates, she was hurt a lot.


    What he didn''t understand was why she didn''t come to them? Even if she is not familiar with her, it is her own territory after all. No matter how hard it is, she can come to Lang zheheng.


    He just like a lion lost his direction, went in and began to look around, but found that he had no clue at all.


    But soon there was a faint smell of blood coming from the woods. He quickly followed the smell of blood. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. He saw Gong Lihua sitting next to the big tree, pale. His mind was not clear. His right thigh was even scarlet.


    "How are you, Miss Gong?" He sped over.


    Gong Lihua, who heard the sound, woke up in an instant, held out his knife warily, and stood up at the same time. The wound that just didn''t leave blood was opened again in an instant, and the blood fell down his trouser legs. Seeing this scene, Mo Ziyu wanted to step forward, but he was afraid of scaring her again. He stood in the same place and said, "it''s me, Mo Ziyu. Don''t be afraid, I''ll see your wound!"


    When she saw him, Gong Lihua''s nervous tension relaxed. She leaned against the tree and looked at the man. She thought, is he worried about himself? But why did he pretend not to know himself before?


    Gong Lihua just looked at the man in front of her. She didn''t know why she was so sad. It turned out that their past had really become the past and disappeared completely?"I''m sorry!" Mo Ziyu apologized while treating her wound.


    Gong Lihua said with a sarcastic smile: "Mr. Mo, what kind of apology is this


    "You are injured in my place. I didn''t take good care of you!" Mo Ziyu raised her head and looked at her. He couldn''t help trying to smooth her frowning forehead.


    "Mr. Mo, have you forgotten that I am a woman brought by Lang zheheng?" Don''t start with her.


    He realized that he was a little abrupt and embarrassed. He didn''t say anything more. He just felt that her frowning was distressing.


    "Miss Gong, do you know me?" Mo Ziyu''s words make Gong Lihua be stunned. Obviously, he doesn''t understand what he wants to express.


    "You are the young master of the Mo family. Who doesn''t know you?" Gong Lihua''s words are full of ridicule. Yes, he is the existence of a top class family, but she is just a young lady of a third class family, who is still not in favor.


    "I don''t mean that. I just feel like I want to meet you somewhere!" Mo Ziyu can''t say that I always feel that you are familiar with me, right?


    "Ha ha, master Mo is a good way. Can you chat up girls like this?" Gong Lihua looks at the man with a smile.


    "Believe it or not, I always feel that you give me a familiar feeling. Although I don''t know why, I feel really familiar!" He gave a wry smile.


    "Most of you should have recognized the wrong person. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first!" Gong Lihua felt that his medicine had disappeared, so he didn''t plan to entangle with him here.


    Mo Ziyu looked at her back, did not know why looked at her thin body, there is a kind of unspeakable heartache, there is a kind of want to protect her in his arms.

 Chapter 656

    Gong Lihua actually used up all her strength at the moment of turning around. She didn''t really think that she would see this man again in her life. What''s more, she didn''t think that he didn''t remember him at all. No matter whether she really didn''t remember or pretended, in short, maybe this is the best result, forgetting in the world


    At this time, Mo Zimin, who was in the villa, was furious. His eyes twinkled with malice and said, "you two wastes, can''t even a woman? What am I raising you for? "


    Obviously, they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. They wanted to catch the woman, but they didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the woman was so cruel to herself that they gave her a knife. The original text affirmed things, but there was a sudden change, and they didn''t think of it.


    "How dare you, my people?" At this time in that card field, Lang zheheng''s face can not be said how good-looking, he really did not expect someone to be so bold.


    "When does Mr. Lang care about a woman''s life? But I have a proposal At this time, Mo Ziyu said with a smile.


    Lang zheheng suddenly raised his head with a haze in his eyes. He was obviously dissatisfied with his saying so.


    At this time, Gong Lihua, who was a little pale, sat aside and didn''t say much. She was originally repaying her kindness this time. She didn''t take it seriously and didn''t mean to blame Lang zheheng. It wasn''t that she was so big hearted, but that she had been a killer for so many years. She knew that many times, many opportunities to survive were never given by others It''s about fighting for it.


    Lang zheheng knows that he can''t be impulsive now. Now the whole family''s survival is on his own. If he gets angry rashly now, it''s not worth it at all.


    Lang zheheng took a deep breath. Then he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know what''s your opinion?"


    Mo Ziyu takes a look at Gong Lihua over there. It''s obvious that he''s interested in this woman. Lang zheheng is not a fool, otherwise he won''t be able to be where he is now.


    "What if I don''t?" Lang zheheng''s hand was pinched tightly, and his face became ugly.


    "Lang zheheng, do you feel that you still have a choice?" Mo Ziyu obviously killed the man in front of him. He knew that the man would promise himself.


    Lang zheheng looks at Gong Lihua on one side. He knows that he has no right to decide the future of the woman. The reason is very simple. This woman has nothing to do with him. What''s more, he doesn''t like the way Mo Ziyu looks at Gong Lihua.


    "I don''t have the right to decide her fate if I choose another one!" Lang zheheng must not lose his last chance now. If he loses it, he will not only lose all his family, but also become a sinner of the whole Lang family.


    "Oh? I''m surprised. As far as I know, the Lang family can''t be compared with the ordinary family. "


    "Enough!" Lang zheheng obviously didn''t want Mo Ziyu to finish what he said. What surprised him was how the man in front of him knew? You know, this is the death place of the whole Lang family. Why does he know so clearly.


    "Lang zheheng, you should know that you are forced to die when you find me. You should know this very well. You have no right to bargain with me now!" Mo Ziyu just looked at him.


    Lang zheheng looked at the woman on one side. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "can I have a private talk with her?"


    Mo Ziyu seemed to have expected this for a long time. He made a gesture of please and left with the crowd.


    After leaving the room, Mo Ziyu''s face became a little ugly, and the cold face had a killing intention that people hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Find out for me who wants to attack her!" As soon as he said this, someone nodded away.


    At this time, only Gong Lihua and Lang zheheng were left in the room. Lang zheheng took a deep breath and said with sadness in his eyes, "do you want to hear a story?"


    Gong Lihua obviously didn''t know what he meant, but one thing is for sure, this story has something to do with him.


    "A family that once made great contributions to the whole of China has a special ability, or special killing ability. Although they are not invulnerable, their body strength and hardness are much stronger than ordinary people, so they made great contributions, but it would be better if things ended like this." He said with some difficulty.


    "Later, when the whole of China calmed down, they naturally became the most dangerous existence, even a time bomb." He couldn''t figure it out, even a little angry.


    But he was not the angry youth of that year, so he didn''t blame the country, because if there was such a group of people, once someone rebelled, it would be a disaster.


    "So these people are going to get rid of?" Gong Lihua clearly knows that sometimes some bombs are in his hands, which are his own weapons, but these weapons have their own ideas, which are really dangerous."Yes He looked outside. In fact, he didn''t know whether he was right or wrong, but he just didn''t want to see his family die in front of him.


    "That''s why you pretend to pass by and save me?" The corner of Gong Lihua''s mouth was a little sneer. Is that really the case?


    Lang zheheng''s expression is slightly a Leng, obviously didn''t expect that this woman''s reasoning ability is so strong.


    "In fact, you know my relationship with him from the beginning?" Gong Lihua looks a little confused and bitter. She has known this situation for a long time. If one thing is a coincidence, and too many coincidences come together, it is no longer a coincidence.


    Lang zheheng was silent. Indeed, he knew the relationship between this woman and Mo Ziyu from the beginning, and he knew more than that.


    "I promise you, but from now on, I''ve paid off your help!" Gong Lihua has never been a person who likes to owe others, so now if it is clear, she would like to.


    "I''m sorry." Lang zheheng apologized for the first time in his life. He never thought that one day he would be so embarrassed.


    Gong Lihua said with a smile: "you don''t have to apologize. You and I were not the same people, but you saved me. No matter what your purpose is, I''m really grateful, but we''ll be clear in the future."


    Li Hua thought of the relationship between the past and Mo Ziyu, who had never been forgotten in the past three years.


    Gong Lihua went out directly. She looked at the man she had never forgotten. Originally, he did not remember himself, or even not at all.


    "You want me, don''t you?" Gong Lihua''s eyes are a bit charming. As a former killer, she naturally knows how to hide her emotions. After so many years, even if it hurts again and is unforgettable, she will endure it, because it can''t live. This is the essence of life!

 Chapter 657

    Mo Ziyu obviously didn''t expect that she would be so direct. He couldn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know why he wanted this woman to stay. He felt that if this woman left, he would never see her again.


    "I just want to know, do we know each other?" He really wanted to know why he had no impression if he knew her. What was the matter?


    "Is this really important?" Gong Lihua said with bitterness


    It''s been a long time between them, and she has even slowly accepted the fact that he left his own world, but now he appears in his own life so rashly that ordinary people can''t accept it.


    "Does it really matter if we know each other?" Gong Lihua muttered again that the past has passed. Even if it does happen, what can happen? They really can''t go back. After all, she doesn''t deserve him.


    "Important, even ordinary friends, I can''t not remember you, but why, why on earth, why I don''t seem to remember you at all?" He has no impression of the woman in front of him, which is extremely abnormal.


    "Mo Ziyu, some things have passed. Let him pass. We are not the same people in the world after all. You have your Yangguan road. I''ll walk my single wooden bridge. It''s so simple!" In fact, she was really tired. It took her a long time to accept the news of his leaving, but now he suddenly appeared in her life, which she could not accept at all.


    "OK, but you should know that you are my personal belongings now!" Mo Ziyu is cruel, and his face becomes ugly. He has a strong self-control ability. When he meets this woman, he finds that he really can''t control anything. It''s really strange. What''s the matter?


    "What do you mean by that?" Gong Lihua''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would say such words. What does it mean? What is it called? Is she his personal belongings?


    "Literally, weren''t you there? You don''t know who that man is, do you? " Mo Ziyu thought that she had sold herself for the sake of that strange man. She thought they had a deep relationship, but now it seems that it is not the case, but how can it be?


    "Of course I know that!" Gong Lihua obviously doesn''t want to admit that he and the man have only seen each other twice, but sometimes, you always don''t know what you are facing next.


    "Then you should be very clear about the threat he is facing. Do you really think that a woman can make me change my mind?" Mo Ziyu is very clear that if he is involved in such things, he must make a certain sacrifice, so what he wants is not a woman at all, he wants this woman to be his personal belongings.


    "You..." Gong Lihua was really flustered for a moment. If she only wanted to be a woman of this man, she could accept it, but she couldn''t accept it at all.


    "Why do you want to go back now?" Mo Ziyu looked at her expression with a smile.


    Gong Lihua takes a deep breath and tries to calm down. He can''t let this man irritate him. Anyway, that man once saved his life. Now it''s like this. Even if he is completely aware of that man''s kindness.


    "What do you want, Mo Ziyu?" Gong Lihua looks at the man he used to be very familiar with, but now he is not the man he used to be. The man in front of him is a complete demon.


    "Don''t you know what I want? You should have done a lot of such things? " Mo Ziyu''s eyes are full of banter and anger


    Gong Lihua knows that he is a romantic woman in his heart, but it doesn''t seem to matter at all, and it doesn''t make any sense. Let him think so.


    Gong Lihua''s eyes are dim and unclear. That''s it. Many times, in many cases, what can he change even if he wants to?


    "Most of you have said that. Why don''t you think I''m dirty?" Gong Lihua''s smile is very charming. She looks very charming. I''m afraid most people can''t control her when they see her like this.


    Mo Ziyu is also a man, so Gong Lihua''s appearance, he really can''t hold it, and his look is slightly stagnant.


    Turn to voice some hoarse opening, way: "that since so, I have no what pressure!" Then he began to tear Gong Lihua''s clothes.


    This made Gong Lihua a little flustered for a moment. Originally, he just wanted to make the man feel that she was just a woman without bottom line and moral integrity. In this way, he should not have thought about himself. However, he didn''t think that the man didn''t care at all, or even completely.


    At this time, people outside looked nervous. They all knew about Mo Ziyu''s amnesia, or selective amnesia, but they never said it, but neither of them knew it.At that time, they knew the feelings of those two people. At this time, the man standing on one side sighed while smoking and said, "is this really good?"


    "What do you say?" One of them was worried.


    Originally, they thought that these two people would never meet again, but they never thought that things were beyond their expectation.


    "What can we do now?" They also want to help, but a lot of times, a lot of things, they can''t change at all, especially their two families have been fighting for a long time.


    "Let''s go and see one step at a time." The man was a little worried. If they were involved in a relationship, the result would not be good, but it would not be bad. What he was most afraid of was that once they were stiff, it would be a real big deal.


    "Well, I hope there''s still room for recovery." They all know that this matter is really tricky, and they did not expect that Lang zheheng could find this.


    At this time in the room of Gong Lihua eyes flashing tears, but stubborn she did not intend to let the tears fall, she was not a person who likes to cry, so now the most important thing is to accept all this, accept this man, already is not his heart like, read that person.


    "Mo Ziyu, in this life, I can not marry, I can be your slave, but I will hate you all my life!" Her words made his body slightly stiff, which had already lost his mind.


    This always seems to feel familiar, not exactly the same words, but it seems that I have heard the same meaning.


    "I''m sorry!" When Mo Ziyu calmed down, he realized that he was really


    He went out a little irritable, and now he always felt something hovering in his head!


    After he left, Gong Lihua''s nervous tension relaxed. She was not afraid, but sometimes she forgot to be afraid!

 Chapter 658

    The next period of time, Gong Lihua has been on this nameless island. Mo Ziyu has not restricted her freedom, but Gong Lihua knows that without Mo Ziyu''s nod, she can''t leave this place at all.


    On this day, Gong Lihua went out a little bored and looked at the sea view outside. Just looking at all this, Gong Lihua suddenly laughed with bitterness.


    She once agreed with him that he would take her to see the sea when he had the chance. They could watch the sunrise and sunset, but they didn''t know when their vision had changed. It seemed that there were countless barriers between them. She didn''t want to blame him, but most of the time, she didn''t remember how ridiculous the promise was.


    She didn''t know why he didn''t seem to remember himself at all, but even if he didn''t remember himself, why did he become like this? She didn''t know what they were.


    Maybe this is their fate. No one knows what will happen in the future. She sighs. When she plans to go back, she just turns around and sees a familiar figure.


    Gong Lihua looks at Mo Zimin standing not far away. She frowns slightly. She knows that this woman never likes herself. Most of the time, she doesn''t know why, why this woman doesn''t like herself so much.


    "Do you really think that''s good?" Just when Gong Lihua didn''t know what to do, Mo Zimin took the lead.


    Gong Lihua obviously didn''t understand what she meant, let alone what she wanted to express.


    "I don''t know what Miss Mo means by that." Gong Lihua said indifferently.


    "Gong Lihua, don''t be confused here. Do you really think I don''t know what you think of my brother? But do you think it''s possible? " Mo Zimin''s eyes are full of hatred. Obviously, he is not happy with the sudden appearance of this woman.


    Gong Lihua is a little speechless. I really don''t know what this woman''s brain circuit thinks. What does this matter have to do with herself?


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If it''s OK, I''ll go back." Gong Lihua really doesn''t want to have any contact with this woman.


    "Gong Lihua, stop for me!" Mo Zimin is obviously completely angered by this woman. Others don''t know. How can she not know that her brother almost lost his life for this woman? This woman is here now!


    "Mo Zimin, do you really think I didn''t know that you started that night?" Gong Lihua didn''t want to have too much communication with her, but this woman doesn''t intend to let her go now, which she can''t stand.


    "It''s me. What can you do to me?" Mo Zimin did not deny that she just wanted her to die!


    "Mo Zimin, if you don''t like me so much, I can leave now. Do you really think I like staying here?" She looks around, everything here, she doesn''t want, the man she used to like is not what he used to be. What''s the meaning of her staying here?


    "Go, you''re going, Gong Lihua. Do you know what my brother has gone through these years, and why he doesn''t remember you?" Mo Zimin''s words make Gong Lihua''s face slightly changed. Obviously, he didn''t think that the truth of the matter was like this. What''s more, he didn''t think that it became like this.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Gong Lihua really doesn''t know. Mo Ziyu seemed to have evaporated in the world. She once wanted to find him, but her father didn''t agree at all, and even put her under house arrest. Later, she joined the current organization.


    "Yes, you don''t understand. When my brother wanted to see you, what happened? What did you do? You didn''t see me. You even hurt my brother. My brother left sad! " The more she said it, the more excited she was. She just felt that this woman was not worthy of her brother. It was not only once that she wanted to find this woman and kill her.


    Gong Lihua really didn''t know what happened in those years, because she didn''t have freedom at all at that time.


    "Gong Lihua, if you want to leave, I''ll give you a chance. Next time you dare to appear in front of me, I''ll kill you!" Mo Zimin is not joking. If it is possible, she will kill this woman.


    "Go away!" Then she threw a note to Gong Lihua, as if she touched the woman a little, she felt dirty.


    Looking at her back, Gong Lihua had countless doubts in her heart. Obviously, she didn''t know what was going on and how many things she didn''t know at that time?


    Does Mo Ziyu not remember himself? Is it really related to him? But why don''t you remember?


    She took the note and went into the room.


    At night, Gong Lihua followed the instructions on the note and came to the shore. She saw that there was a motorboat over there. She quickly rode the motorboat away, but she couldn''t see the dark place. Her eyes were vicious and her mouth was smiling.


    Although Gong Lihua has countless doubts in her heart, she knows that it can''t change anything at all. Let''s leave the past behind. Don''t like what she once liked or didn''t like. Even if she wanted, it''s not the case.It''s just that Gong Lihua didn''t expect that the motorboat would run out of oil in the middle of the journey,. She is not an ignorant person, she knows that she has been calculated.


    She began to drift along the river, but the weather was a little gray, and her face became extremely ugly. She didn''t expect such bad luck. It seems that Mo Zimin didn''t intend to let her leave at all. She wanted her own life.


    But now even if she hates that woman, she knows it''s useless. Now not only is the motorboat running out of oil, but what''s more terrible is that the storm is coming soon. Although she has trained, it''s really difficult to save her life.


    She took a deep breath and kept telling herself to be calm, but now it seems extremely difficult for her to go ashore or do anything.


    She looked around, mood instantly fell to the bottom of the valley, the storm than she thought of more terrible.


    She knew that the only possibility now was to take down the motorboat and hold the board, so that she could have some hope.


    But in the end, how much hope she can have, she did not dare to guarantee, her mouth with bitterness, really did not expect her Gong Lihua will die, more did not expect to be so subdued, first by the damned man calculation, and now by this woman calculation, think really not ordinary funny.

 Chapter 659

    Then the waves came one by one. Gong Lihua took a deep breath and tried to keep herself awake. Only in this way can she not be easily beaten away by the waves.


    But even so, in the face of such a nature, human beings will show very thin, think about it is really not generally ridiculous.


    But now she is not in the mood to think about it. Her only thought is how to survive. As long as she survives, it is more important than anything, so she can only continue to work hard.


    For the first time, she felt some despair. As a killer, this is the last emotion she should have, but she still has it. She knows that she has no right to choose. Now her only idea is to survive, otherwise it''s not worth dying.


    At this time, whether on the island or around the imperial capital, there were countless lightning and rainstorms.


    When Mo Ziyu knew that she had disappeared, he was in a panic. He didn''t know why he was in such a mood, because if he dared to go out to sea in such weather, it would be no different from seeking death.


    Now he can only pray that she didn''t leave in such weather. Although he said that he really wanted her to stay, it doesn''t mean that she could stay. It''s really not funny. He didn''t even know why he had this kind of emotion towards the woman he didn''t know. She took a deep breath and constantly warned herself, no It''s going to be okay.


    At this time, a person in the imperial capital came back from that trip to the island, and the whole person was out of his mind. He didn''t know why he had this kind of emotion. According to the truth, according to the woman, there should not be too much entanglement between them. He once saved her life. No matter what the reason was, he saved her life after all.


    But he always thought of that woman, her eyes and everything. This was a strange thing, because according to the truth, such emotion should not appear on him.


    Although it was already windy outside, he didn''t hesitate, so he dressed, turned and went out.


    At this time, Lang Zhemin looked at his brother''s strange behavior and asked curiously, "what are you doing? It''s such a bad day outside now. "


    Lang zheheng looked at his brother and said with a smile: "you have a rest early, I''ll go out!"


    He doesn''t want his brother to bear anything, even at all, just like he doesn''t want his family to bear all this. No matter what the future is, he hopes to carry the past alone.


    But now he always had a very strange idea in his heart. If that woman could accompany him through such a day, maybe it was really good. He didn''t know why he had such an idea.


    Time so bit by bit, as if all the things are so people a little helpless.


    He went out and looked at the scene outside. He couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know what had happened to him on the island in such a big storm. Although he had no choice at that time, it was just because he couldn''t do it. If he could do it, he could solve it by himself without asking anyone. But now, it seems that he still has this problem It''s not enough.


    "I say you are not? Are you going to sea now? Are you crazy? " At this time, Ike, sitting at home, felt a little incredible when he received a call from Lang zheheng.


    "That''s my business. Can you lend me your boat?" Lang asked in a deep voice.


    Ike can''t hear any emotion fluctuation from his words. There is only one case, which shows that his mind has been decided.


    As good friends, Ike knew that this man and himself once talked like this, and he almost died that time. If he hadn''t come to his residence by will, Lang zheheng would have died long ago.


    What happened this time? He really didn''t know who made him angry again.


    "Lang zheheng, you should know very well that now your Lang family..."


    Before Ike finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lang Zhemin. She said faintly, "I naturally know this. Don''t worry about it!"


    Ike knew that what he said was useless. He told Lang zheheng the address and asked him to be careful. But before he said anything, the phone was hung up.


    At this time, Gong Lihua, who is on the sea, doesn''t know how many waves have hit her. She feels that every inch of her skin and bone is in great pain.


    But her hand never let go of the cushion, because she knew clearly that this was her last hope.


    If once she let go, there would be no chance, or even death.


    At this time, Lang zheheng went straight to the island where Mo Ziyu was. He was a little upset. He wanted to tell the man and the woman that he regretted. She hoped she could find the woman and say sorry to her.


    Although Ike lent her a big boat, it was still so small in such weather that it seemed that he might be knocked over by the waves at any time. However, without thinking or even hesitating, he got on the boat and set out.When he arrived on the island, his whole body was wet, as if everything around him was so quiet. Looking around him, his mood was very complicated. He didn''t know why he couldn''t wait to see this woman. It was really strange.


    He takes a deep breath and keeps himself calm. Even if it''s just an apology, no matter whether she accepts it or not, he wants to say sorry to her. That''s it.


    But when he walked in wet, he didn''t see the woman. He looked at Mo Ziyu and asked, "what about her?"


    Mo Ziyu looked at Lang zheheng, but also some accidents. Now he knows the storm outside. How can he come here in such weather?


    "Didn''t you meet her on the way?" Mo Ziyu doesn''t mean to argue with the man in front of her. Now she just hopes that she can come back safely. It''s so simple.


    "What do you mean by that?" For a moment, zheheng''s voice was very upset.


    "She, she stole away today." Mo Ziyu''s words let Lang zheheng immediately spread out his intention to kill.


    "Mo Ziyu, if there''s anything wrong with her, I''ll kill you!" What he said is not a threat. He has the ability to compromise in front of these people. It''s just because he doesn''t want to have an accident with his family.


    "It''s a slut, aren''t you?" At this time, Mo Zimin, who came down from upstairs, said a word, which immediately made Lang zheheng''s whole body full of killing intention and reached the peak in an instant.

 Chapter 660

    "What did you just say?" Lang zheheng''s instant whole body killing intention soared. If it wasn''t for worrying about Gong Lihua''s safety, he really doesn''t recommend killing one more person now. For him, killing the woman in front of him is easier than killing an ant.


    "Originally, that kind of woman is a slut. I might as well tell you that I did it. I let her go to sea. I deliberately let her leave today, because I know there is a storm today. I also made moves on her motorboat. What can you do to me?" Mo Zimin is obviously not afraid of the man in front of him.


    Mo Zimin, as the first lady of the Mo family, has this capital. As long as she doesn''t want others to touch her, there are countless people here to block bullets for her.


    "To die!" Lang zheheng''s anger has reached the extreme. He can use Gong Lihua as his chip to let Mo Ziyu help him, but this is not the reason why she, a woman, can hurt her.


    No one saw it, but Lang zheheng came to Mo Zimin and grabbed her neck. At this moment, Mo Zimin felt that his breathing became difficult. She knew that as long as the man wanted, he could break his neck at any time, and she could die at any time! At this time, she knew the fear.


    Mo Ziyu was also angry, very angry, but he knew that it was not the time to care about this. He apologized and said, "Lang zheheng, I know it''s our fault. I didn''t take good care of her, but now it''s not the time to care about this. Let''s try to save people quickly."


    Lang zheheng took a deep breath. He just stared at Mo Ziyu coldly and said, "if she really has any weaknesses, Mo Ziyu, I will let your Mo family disappear from the whole emperor!"


    He does have this ability. The reason why he once asked Mo Ziyu in a low voice does not mean that he is afraid of Mo Ziyu, but that the Mo family can help him. But now, if there is such a change, he has no face to see the palace family.


    Originally, he thought that she might have a lingering love for this man. This man once loved Gong Lihua, so he thought of such a way to kill two birds with one stone. But now it seems that he is completely wrong, and it is wrong.


    Mo Ziyu frowned in displeasure. It was not Lang zheheng''s saying that Mo''s family would disappear, but Lang zheheng''s attitude towards Gong Lihua. He didn''t like that kind of maintenance!


    He asked people to prepare a boat and planned to start the search and rescue. He knew that he would never let Gong Lihua have an accident. It was a potential internal fear, as if some part of his body had been completely hollowed out.


    Lang zheheng looked at Mo Zimin and said in a gloomy voice: "you''d better pray that she can come back safely, or I''ll let you live or die!"


    With these words, Lang zheheng got on the boat he borrowed from Ike and began to look for it along the current. He was a little frightened. For so many years, since he can remember, he was seldom so frightened, because he was the Lang family. The Lang family never knew what fear was, but at this moment, he was really afraid of the woman he had only seen twice It just disappeared.


    His eyes were already covered with blood, and his hands trembled a little, even almost knocked down by the waves several times.


    He kept telling himself that she would be OK, but looking at the storm around her, thinking of her wandering alone in the sea, her heart could not say the pain.


    Why, why, how, all blame themselves. If, if he could look around earlier, he knew that in such weather, with Mo Zimin''s deliberate manipulation, it was really difficult for her to survive in such weather. It was almost impossible.


    He began to go deeper and deeper into the sea, and the deafening sound of the wind and waves kept coming. His whole body had been soaked, but his hands were clinging to the steering wheel of the yacht. His eyes were constantly sweeping over the sea, trying to see the figure above. But in the sea with more than ten meters of waves, he wanted to find the one as big as a leaf A small figure is almost impossible.


    But he never thought about giving up, and even more did not think that the woman may have been buried in the sea, certainly not, because she is Gong Lihua, the third killer in the whole list, she will be OK.


    But as he went deeper and deeper into the center of the waves, his heart fell more and more to the bottom, because he still didn''t see the man. Is it really hopeless?


    His clothes had been torn by the waves, but he didn''t want to give up.


    He looked around. He knew that if he went deep again, he might die in it, but he didn''t care at all. The only thing he cared about now was where she was and where she was?


    He kept looking for it, as if he was stunned. If he couldn''t find her, he didn''t intend to go back alone.


    Mo Ziyu, who was looking for her at the other end, was almost the same. He looked at the waves and the sea, and he began to regret it. He knew that he had let her go at that time, so it would be OK, wouldn''t it?


    He didn''t know why he felt strange to a woman he had never met. He didn''t belong to that kind of man, but why did he feel so?He really didn''t know, really didn''t know at all, there was a daze in his eyes.


    Around the lights shining in the dark, a wave will be submerged in the crowd again and again.


    "Young master, if we go on like this, we will all die here!" One of the men, who was a little bolder, looked at his young master. If something happened to him at sea, they would die even if they went back alive.


    "You go back, I''ll keep looking for a while!" He didn''t want to give up, and he couldn''t say it himself. He just felt that if he gave up, he would regret it all his life.


    With bitterness in his eyes, the man said, "don''t look for it, young master. She can''t live in such weather!"


    This, they all know, such a big storm, how can anyone survive, let alone a woman.


    This is like a knife into Mo Ziyu''s heart, pain, the kind of twitching pain, let him feel the heart is about to stop, why, why, impossible, certainly not.


    "Shut up, she won''t die!" Mo Ziyu''s face was as pale as paper. Some broken pictures flashed through his mind. He wanted to catch them, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, how hard he tried, there was nothing he could do.


    Those men have never seen such a persistent young master, and they don''t know why the young master cares so much about a woman, a woman who is not so familiar.


    They also know that it''s impossible to leave the young master alone. They have to wait and find someone.


    At this time, Gong Lihua, who was in the center of the waves, felt that she was really dying. Her clothes had already become strips of cloth, and her whole body had been torn by the waves. She looked extremely miserable. Being at sea for a long time had made her whole body puffy, and her lips had no red color.


    Gong Lihua didn''t expect that she would die here at this end. It was really strange. It was so strange that she was close to death.


    But it''s not the saddest. What''s saddest is that I haven''t experienced the feeling of being a woman yet. It''s really


    She felt that she really couldn''t hold on. Despair flashed through her eyes. She found that she was still too naive, but now it''s really useless to think about it. Her hands began to be more and more unable to grasp the board.


    Her hand is already bloody, looks extremely miserable, painful, already numb, but that kind of good hopeless waiting, what they are still looking forward to, no one will come to save themselves, right?

 Chapter 661

    When she gave a bitter smile, her hand completely released the board, and the whole person sank into the bottom of the sea. The feeling was very strange, very slow, like a dream. She never thought that it was such a strange feeling to die originally.


    She did not think much, but so with the wind and waves floating on the sea, she completely lost consciousness.


    Lang zheheng still didn''t give up. He went deeper and deeper into the center of the storm, and the ship began to leak. If someone was here, he would know that if he didn''t return, he would have no chance.


    But he didn''t give up at all. He was still looking for it. His sight had already been blurred by the waves, but he still tried to open it, hoping to find the figure.


    Suddenly, something that shouldn''t have appeared here appeared in Lang zheheng''s eyes, and his heart was raised in his heart when he saw it. So, is it really possible for her to be here?


    He had lost hope of heart again, really, really? His body began to shake, but there was no one on it, but he knew that if the seat of the motorboat was here, she would be nearby.


    Sure enough, soon a figure appeared, he did not hesitate at all, tied himself to the boat, and then jumped down, he tried to swim towards her, but the waves came one by one, constantly pulling their distance apart, he suddenly thought of something, let go of the struggle, under the effect of the waves, their distance began to get closer


    Sure enough, the distance that had been opened was getting closer again, almost, almost. Every time he wanted to reach out and hold her hand, he was opened by the wind and waves again and again.


    His body suddenly burst out all the strength before, as the Lang family, the most frightening thing is the physical quality, the more frustrated he will be, the braver he will be. He actually resisted the blows of the storm and wave again and again. The strength of the storm and wave is on a person, if ordinary people are sure to die.


    But he just held on. At last, he grasped her body and looked at her, who had no consciousness. His heart fell to the bottom of the valley. But now it''s not the time to think about it. He just climbed up the boat along the rope, put the man down, started the biggest motor and rushed out of the middle of the storm.


    After waiting for the original, he began to check her body. Her breath had already gone, but her pulse was still very weak. He began to give her artificial respiration and breath again and again.


    Looking at the constant sea water gushing from her mouth, he knew that she must have been so helpless at that time. After struggling for so long, did she still have to give up?


    His heart hurt a little. When she recovered her weak breath, he set sail again and began to go straight to the shore.


    After he put his clothes on the shore, he didn''t hesitate at all. He got off the boat with a man in his arms, broke the window of one of the cars, broke the lock, and went straight to the hospital.


    He held the man in his arms like a mad lion. He didn''t know who to look for. He just kept shouting in the hospital hall: "doctor, doctor, help!"


    Soon, medical staff came straight here. When they saw this situation, they were scared.


    However, these people have seen the world. They directly put people on the bed. Lang zheheng''s whole body faltered and almost sat on the ground.


    At this time, a doctor came over and looked at the man. Obviously, he didn''t know what the man had experienced. He just asked softly, "Sir, I''ll check you up!"


    He did not retort, but did not stand up, just sitting on the bench, staring at the emergency room!


    The doctor knew that the people in front of him should be worried about the people inside. He gently comforted him and said, "Sir, your wife will be fine!"


    His wife made him slightly tense. He didn''t retort. Then he remembered that his previous car had to be stolen. He raised his head and his voice was hoarse. "Can I borrow my cell phone?"


    The doctor took out his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to him. He called Lang Zhemin directly. Soon Lang Zhemin appeared in the hospital. When he saw his brother''s appearance, he was scared. Obviously, he didn''t expect him to become like this.


    "I said," what''s the matter with you? " Lang Zhemin looked at him and asked with some worry.


    Lang zheheng shook his head and said he was OK. He explained the matter briefly. Looking at his brother, Lang Zhemin didn''t ask much. He just left a mobile phone for him and did what he said.


    Lang zheheng didn''t know how long it had been. He felt that time had passed for a long time. It seemed that every second was torture. That feeling was really painful.


    He felt that his nerves were tense all over his body. He felt that after a century, someone finally came out of the emergency room. The doctor looked at the people in front of him. Compared with the people inside, his condition was also very bad. He said softly, "she''s OK. You can rest assured."


    Hearing this news, his tense nerves relaxed completely, and the whole person fainted in an instant.


    I don''t know how long later, gonglihua was a ray of dazzling sunlight, some can''t sleep.She looked around, not from slightly a Leng, is he dead? Is heaven like this?


    "Are you awake?" Just as Gong Lihua was looking at heaven, someone came in and looked at the man in the white coat. She couldn''t react. Did she see the angel?


    "Is there anything wrong?" The doctor looked at Gong Lihua''s reaction and thought she was not feeling well. He asked softly.


    She shook her head slightly. In fact, she didn''t feel uncomfortable, but would she feel uncomfortable even if she died?


    "Wait!" Didn''t you die? She soon realized something and pinched herself hard. The sting made her straight bared her teeth. She was not dead, but how could it be? How could she not die at that time? It''s too unscientific.


    "What''s the matter?" The doctor felt whether the woman had mental problems and asked nervously.


    Gong Lihua still can''t recover from the fact that she didn''t die, because it''s totally impossible. It''s really incredible. The storm she met at that time couldn''t survive at all.


    "If you can survive, I really want to thank your husband. If it wasn''t for your husband, I''m afraid you would not be able to support it!" The doctor chuckled.


    This time, Gong Lihua can''t accept it. Husband, when did he get married? "Wait a minute, I''m still a single dog. I don''t have a boyfriend at all, let alone a husband!"


    "Yes? Who is the man who sent you here? " The doctor pointed to the other side of the bed, and Gong Lihua saw a familiar figure. At this time, Lang zheheng, who was still sleeping, naturally did not know that he was being discussed.


    Gong Lihua really didn''t expect that the man who saved himself was this man. It''s a real accident, but it shouldn''t be.


    She felt like her brain had become a paste.


    "Have a good rest first. If you have anything to do with me!" The doctor looked at Gong Lihua. She should not be able to recover.

 Chapter 662

    It was only soon that she realized that she had forgotten an important question. What happened to that man? In that case, the difficulty of coming back is not generally high. The man not only came back, but also came back with himself, which was an almost impossible task.


    The most important thing is how does that man know where he is? Gong Lihua feels that her brain is completely a little sticky. Everything seems to be a mystery. She wants to know too much.


    She was just about to get out of bed to find Lang zheheng when suddenly a voice stopped her action.


    Gong Lihua was stunned, because the voice was not from other places. It was in this room, but how could it be.


    "I said that your brain circuit is really not working well." Lang zheheng was a little helpless. How did this woman live to the present? It''s really rare.


    Gong Lihua is not a fool. Naturally, he knows whose voice it is. It''s just a surprise that this man wakes up so soon.


    But what Lang zheheng didn''t know was that although the doctor said Lang zheheng was in this ward, Gong Lihua didn''t think of it at all. It''s not that she didn''t think about it, but that she always thought she was dead, so she couldn''t listen to a lot of things.


    "Why?" Gong Lihua really didn''t know, didn''t know why, why he knew where he was, what he thought of the big storm that day. They were not related, at most he had saved her life, that''s all.


    "Because I put you in such trouble, I will never put you in danger." Although his voice with weak, but the eyes are flashing with her slightly heartbeat light.


    She bowed her head and did not dare to look at the man


    "I''m sorry!" When everything around him was extremely quiet, his voice came with a bit of hoarseness and guilt.


    Gong Lihua obviously doesn''t understand why he apologizes. She should thank him. If it wasn''t for this man, he would have died in the sea.


    "But for me, you would not be in such danger." In fact, he never wanted to hurt her. He knew that no matter what reasons he had, as long as he hurt others, it was wrong. It was the so-called wrong, regardless of size, only in order.


    "Now that you''ve got me back, it''s even." She said somewhat unnaturally.


    Lang zheheng frowned a little puzzled. He obviously didn''t know what was wrong with this woman. It seems to be a little different from the woman he knew. Is this brain broken?


    "Well, I''ll go first." Gong Lihua doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but she feels a little thirsty. That kind of feeling really makes her a little at a loss.


    Under the attention of Lang zheheng, she almost ran away. After she went out, she was relieved. She couldn''t help patting her face. What''s the matter with her? She has never been a flower maniac. Why


    She doesn''t want to think so much now. She just wants to get out of this place.


    It''s just that Gong Lihua soon finds a serious problem. He seems to have no place to go. If he could go to Xiao yu''er in the past, Xiao yu''er seems to have gone out on a mission, but he tells her where the key is.


    She hesitated for a moment, or decided to live in Xiao yu''er where, to go home, it is better to kill her directly.


    So she came to Xiao yu''er''s house and went to sleep. She didn''t have a good rest recently, so it''s self-evident that she felt really good.


    Lang zheheng didn''t stay in the hospital for long, because he knew what kind of state the Lang family was in now.


    He didn''t know if it would work, but he knew that if he didn''t act, it would be not one person, but many people.


    It wasn''t long before Lang zheheng got back to his residence that he met someone unexpectedly.


    "Where is she?" Mo Ziyu met Lang zheheng''s first question.


    Lang zheheng looks at this man and frowns slightly. He is a man who can''t even protect his own woman. He doesn''t think such a man can really be trusted.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Besides, where is she? Why should I tell you?" Lang zheheng obviously lost confidence in Mo Ziyu.


    "Lang zheheng, why don''t you pretend here? Do you really think that you don''t depend on my family, and your Lang family has a chance to survive?" Mo Ziyu said calmly.


    "So, are you threatening me?" Lang zheheng''s body emits a terrible air conditioning.


    "I just want to know where she is!" Mo Ziyu asked with some impatience.


    He really didn''t think, didn''t think things would turn out like this, what made her wonder more was why, why her sister wanted to kill Gong Lihua, and why he always had a strange feeling when he saw that woman, that blood was beating. He really never did."Mo Ziyu, you seem to have made a mistake. Where is she? Why do I know?" Lang zheheng is calm.


    "Lang zheheng, can I ask you to help me?" Mo Ziyu''s eyes were a little sad.


    This makes Lang zheheng more curious. Why, what happened between this man and Gong Lihua?


    "Mo Ziyu, as a man, can''t protect a woman. The best way is to let her go." What Lang zheheng said is very serious.


    "Enough, Lang zheheng, you are now unable to protect the Lang family. Do you feel that she is by your side, can you protect her?" Mo Ziyu obviously misunderstood something.


    However, Lang zheheng didn''t intend to explain. He just tilted his mouth slightly and said, "Mo Ziyu, I''m a man. As a man, I know how to protect what I care about. Even with my life, I don''t care!" Lang zheheng then turned and left.


    Mo Ziyu stood in the same place for a long time and couldn''t come back to himself, because it was like a time bomb in his brain. He was very familiar with it, but he found that he couldn''t remember when he had heard it, and he didn''t know who told him it.


    Mo Ziyu''s face turned pale and he almost fell to the ground.


    He took a deep breath and put all his thoughts down.


    After Lang zheheng went out, he found that he wanted to see the woman a little. He didn''t know why. At that time, he even asked people to follow her. He was more curious about why he didn''t go home as the first lady of the palace family, but lived in his friend''s house all the time. This is really unscientific.

 Chapter 663

    Gong Lihua, who has been sleeping in Xiao yu''er''s house for a while, is a little more comfortable. After getting up, she plans to eat something.


    Just as I walked down, I saw a familiar face sitting on a car that had not been flamed out.


    Lang zheheng? Why is he here? Gong Lihua curiously walked over and gently knocked on the window of his car. Lang zheheng, who was still in his sleep, opened his eyes. There was a wolf light in his eyes. When he saw that it was gong Lihua, he put away his vigilance.


    "What are you doing here?" Gong Lihua is not a fool. He really thinks that this man happens to live here, because it''s impossible. If this man lives here, he can''t have seen him. You know, he has never seen this man.


    "I..." Lang zheheng just wanted to speak.


    "Forget it, I don''t care at all!"


    Gong Lihua then walked out.


    But Lang zheheng got out of the car and stopped her. He looked a little unnatural. After a long time, he said faintly, "I''m sorry!"


    This is like a time bomb in her heart, this man would apologize?


    "I said, is your brain broken?" She looked at the man in horror, which was really incredible.


    "Last time I calculated you, I was wrong, I apologize to you!" Lang zheheng was originally a man who dared to do something. Since he did it himself, he should apologize, which is also a matter of course.


    Gong Lihua looks at his expression. It is obvious that this man is not joking.


    "Come on, you saved me twice, you saved me once, it''s even." Gong Lihua doesn''t want to get involved with such a man. It''s not that he once calculated himself, but that this man and himself are not people in the same world, so he doesn''t want to get involved with him.


    "Are you going to dinner? Shall we go together? " It was the first time a girl invited him to dinner.


    Gong Lihua finds that she really can''t see through this man. You should know that this man is famous in the whole killer world. What''s the matter?


    "Lang zheheng, what do you want to do?" Gong Lihua frowned and looked at the man.


    "I really just want to invite you to dinner!" He said sincerely.


    Gong Lihua looks at him and feels that the man is not lying. He thinks that it''s good to go out to dinner with the man. At least it''s eye-catching.


    Gong Lihua is not a hypocritical person, so they get on the bus and go straight to a restaurant.


    "You seem to come here a lot to eat?" Gong Lihua found that he seemed familiar with the place.


    Lang chuckled and didn''t say anything. Sometimes there are many things that can''t be expressed too much, so the best thing is not to say anything.


    "Can you tell me something about you and Mo Ziyu?" When they were eating dessert, Lang zheheng asked curiously.


    Gong Lihua can''t believe that this man is still a gossip. He doesn''t understand and asks, "Why are you so curious about other people''s men and women?"


    "No?" He said with a smile.


    Gong Lihua rolled her eyes and said, "why should I tell you?"


    Lang zheheng didn''t mean to be reluctant. They had eaten, and the night was already dark.


    Lang zheheng originally wanted to send her back, but she didn''t seem to plan to go back. Instead, she went straight to the bar nearby.


    "You haven''t completely recovered from your injury. Isn''t it good to drink now?" He asked, a little worried.


    Gong Lihua looks at this man. She knows that this man is really single by strength. A girl once said that her lover didn''t drink. How could she say that.


    "It''s not in the way. It''s just a small injury." She said faintly.


    Lang zheheng saw that she was really OK, so he agreed to drink with this woman.


    It has to be said that her drinking capacity is really good. If you know that the average woman drinks such a little wine, she will be unconscious for a long time.


    She didn''t know how much she had drunk. She looked at the middle of the stage vaguely. Then she said, "we''ve known each other since childhood. At that time, he always gave people a gentle feeling. Later, I don''t know why. If he wasn''t around, he would be uncomfortable!"


    Her eyes become confused, maybe others can''t know that feeling, but he clearly knows that feeling, that feeling that people can''t forget, she didn''t know before that is like.


    "Then what happened? Why are you separated? " If these two people really care about each other, how can they separate?


    "How do you say that?" She looked blankly at the busy crowd.


    But at this moment, Lang zheheng felt that her heart was lonely. That kind of loneliness came from her heart. It was really lonely.


    "In fact, I don''t know why he doesn''t know me now." She really didn''t know each other. It used to be that there was a feeling between them. Now it seems that it''s just wishful thinking."Have you ever thought that it might be just what happened to him?" Lang zheheng must know more than her.


    "It doesn''t matter now. What''s the matter with me about what happened to him?" Gong Lihua knows that they are impossible, and there is no future. Why force them if there is no future?


    "Don''t you regret it?" Lang zheheng discovered for the first time that she was different from what he had imagined.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of alcohol, she suddenly laughed, with some charm in her smile, and said: "what? You want to go after me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You think too much. I''m just curious. How can you join such an organization with your identity?" However, Lang zheheng knew that the status of the Gong family was daunting, and it was advancing rapidly.


    "Did you say miss Gong?" Her mouth with a bit bitter, perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, his identity is really not simple, but who knows, her inner depression?


    "Well!" He nodded slightly.


    "I''m just a girl out of favor!" That''s why she didn''t want to go home.


    "Don''t talk about me, talk about you! Why do you choose to join such an organization? And how did you save me last time? It''s impossible to survive in that kind of weather. Can you even save people? " Gong Lihua is really curious about this.


    "Do you really want to know?" Lang zheheng looked at her with a smile, for fear of scaring her away.


    "I said, you are a man, how can you be so kind?" Gong Lihua said helplessly.


    "Do you know the Lang family?" He asked softly.


    "You mean..." Gong Lihua''s face changed a little. If ordinary people don''t know, she is also the eldest lady of the palace family. There is still some news.

 Chapter 664

    "Well, it''s the Lang family in your mind!" He never thought that his identity would become a layer of shackles and lock himself to death!


    "I''ll go!" Gong Lihua knew that the Lang family was extremely mysterious, but they all avoided talking about it, as if there was something they couldn''t talk about.


    "Scared?" Lang zheheng looked at her jokingly.


    Gong Lihua tooted his mouth and said, "that''s not true. It''s just incredible. How can a person like you be a killer?"


    "Aren''t you the same?" Lang zheheng found that when he was with this woman, he was always very relaxed. He didn''t have to think too much, and he didn''t have to be afraid of her calculating himself.


    "Can it be the same? Lang family, that is the most mysterious existence in China She knew that the Lang family had made great contributions to China.


    "Ha ha, so what? Isn''t it time to take off the grind and kill the donkey He has a headache at the thought of it.


    "Actually, I''ve heard some of them, but I''m curious. Why?" Gong Lihua looks a little confused and asks in such a light voice.


    Lang zheheng didn''t plan to say anything more. This matter is too deeply involved, so she''d better know less. Otherwise, he might drag her into the water again. This is not what he wants to see. Now that he has dragged her into the water once, how can he have the heart to drag her into the water again.


    "I can actually understand that feeling!" How could she not have been? They are abandoned by their families and used again and again, but what can they change?


    "In fact, most of the time, we can''t help ourselves. It''s impossible for us to watch our country fall into a chaos of war. At that time, the injured people will still be the majority of the people. But when we calm down, you will find that if your ability is too outstanding, you will be the next one to be eliminated." When he thought of his situation, he could not help feeling bitter.


    For the first time, Gong Lihua felt that he and the man were in a bit of the same boat. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, they were so terrible, but I''m afraid only they knew the sting, the emptiness from the heart, and the feeling of trying to prove themselves.


    "Don''t talk about me. What about you? I''m curious. Why do you choose to join the killer organization, a grand lady He doesn''t think the woman in front of him is for money or for excitement!


    Gong Lihua looks a little trance. Yes, when did it ever happen? All this has changed. Since when did she want to join the killer organization?


    It''s only a short three years, but it''s like a world away.


    That year, that is this season, his departure made her completely lose all the things she depended on, so she began to become some, some others did not know of loneliness, family members did not understand, family members forced her to go on this road, right?


    "I said for fun, do you believe it?" There was a smile on her lips.


    "You cheat others, but I hope you don''t forget that no matter what you do, life needs to continue at any time!" He knows it''s hard, but isn''t that how he is? Although clearly know that the future will be full of ups and downs, but still need to continue to go, slowly, so step by step.


    "I know, but I''m afraid no one cares about where to go and what kind of life to live." In fact, she has seen through a lot over the years, so much, so much that she has forgotten how to go in the past.


    She gave a wry smile and didn''t intend to say too much. Lang zheheng looked at her like this. He didn''t know why he felt some inexplicable pain in his heart. That feeling was really uncomfortable. He wanted to protect this woman, but he knew he couldn''t do anything now.


    When Gong Lihua was cool, Xiao yu''er felt a little uncomfortable. It was just an ordinary task, but she never thought that she was drugged. However, she had checked the water cup before, why was she drugged?


    "Ha ha, I know that you are the girl of the Xiao family and the person in charge of the imperial capital. I will not underestimate your existence." The scar man had a disgusting smile.


    "Asshole, what do you want to do? What do you want? " Xiao yu''er now feels that she doesn''t even have the strength to hold the knife in her hand.


    "What do you want? Who doesn''t know that Xiao Xiong has a beautiful daughter, but I once had one, but that bastard, that bastard, kill my daughter! " The scarred man had a ferocious look on his mouth.


    Xiao yu''er understood who the person in front of her was. "Are you a smiling man?" The existence of the tenth member of the chase gang.


    "Well, you are a little knowledgeable, but you can''t escape." There was a crazy smile in his eyes.


    Xiao yu''er never thought that the black widow''s father had found herself, but she really didn''t understand that her identity was kept secret in the emperor, and few people knew it. Why was it disclosed?


    She felt that her whole body began to become hot and dry. The silver needle in her hand stabbed between her fingernails. The pain made her wake up for a moment. She knew that this was her last chance. Without any hesitation, the silver needle in her hand flew out.Before the smiling man could react, he felt a stabbing pain in his right eye, which made him scream.


    Xiao yu''er naturally won''t give up this opportunity, so she used up her last strength and jumped out of the restaurant. She had calculated before that she was only injured at most, which was better than that she was ruined by this old thing.


    She felt that her strength was getting weaker and weaker, and her mind began to blur.


    Xiao yu''er knows that it''s absolutely impossible for her to escape. In a hurry, she hides directly in a hotel, and she doesn''t see the sign. Now her only hope is to avoid the disaster.


    As if she was drunk, she wandered to the bathroom on the first floor of the hall. She had no ability to see clearly whether it was the men''s bathroom or the women''s bathroom, so she directly opened the door and went in.


    She just vaguely saw a figure. She didn''t care whether it was a man or a woman, so she rushed over and said: "help me..." With that, he completely lost his mind, and felt as if he was holding a piece of ice, so comfortable.


    AI Yiyan, who just mentioned his trousers, frowned slightly. He wanted to come back to see his nephew, but he didn''t expect to be bothered by a woman when he just sat down. When he went to the bathroom, he planned to leave, but what happened now? Is the elder sister so worried that she can''t find a woman?

 Chapter 665

    "It''s not easy for me to use your method!" AI Yiyan calm face, that eye in twinkle indifference and disgust way.


    He just wanted to push the woman away, but he asked a familiar smell of blood. He frowned slightly. Then he found something wrong with this woman. This woman was drugged.


    His eyes twinkled slightly, and his lips moved slightly. He didn''t say anything, so he went upstairs with the woman who had been acting on him.


    "Second uncle? You''re the one Just when AI Yiyan is planning to go to the hotel upstairs, he unexpectedly sees his nephew Ike.


    "I understand, I understand, uncle, please!" Ai Ke and AI Yiyan age difference is not big, only two years old, so many times, two people talk about the topic is very similar.


    AI Yiyan looked at his nephew, want to explain, but looked like an octopus general woman, also had to give up.


    When Ike returned to the dining table, he saw that the woman was looking forward to the corner. He looked at his aunt with disapproval and said, "aunt, don''t worry about my second uncle. I saw him taking a girl up."


    "Really?" The middle-aged woman looked expectant and asked, "which girl, what do you look like? Do you think it''s easy to bear? "


    When Ike heard his aunt''s words, he had a headache. It seemed that he had to talk to his parents. He must not let his aunt introduce him to someone else, or he would die miserably.


    "How can I know that? I said, auntie, just leave it alone, OK?" When he thought that his aunt always wanted to take care of them, he had a headache. He was either disgusted or felt that his aunt was a little too enthusiastic.


    "I can''t control you young people now." Then she left with the disappointed girl.


    Ike was relieved.


    At this time in the room of AI Yiyan looking at this woman, can''t help frowning more tightly, this woman is not going to tear off his clothes?


    "It''s really good, it''s hot..." Xiao yu''er didn''t know that she was playing with fire now. The only thing she wanted now was to hold the ice and not let go.


    "Damn it AI Yiyan looks at this woman, can''t help frowning more tightly, is this woman looking for death?


    "You can see clearly, but don''t regret it!" His deep voice came into her eardrum, but it was like a spring to quench her thirst, which made people want to drink again.


    "Well..." She raised her head. There was something charming in her blurred eyes. That kind of tempting feeling made his blood burn instantly. He was a man, a normal man. How could he stand such a woman?


    His eyes turned scarlet. He held the woman in his arms and gave her a kiss. Xiao yu''er could not help but make a joyful voice, which aroused AI Yiyan''s deepest desire.


    The next morning, Xiao yu''er opened her eyes and saw that she was lying in a strange room. Just as she wanted to get out of bed, she found that all her bones seemed to be broken and hurt. Then she found a man lying on one side, and everything around her was enough to show how fierce she was last night.


    As soon as she thought about it, she wanted to kill the man who was still sleeping in bed. But when she thought about how she was saved by this man, she hesitated for a moment and left a note. She thought about whether to leave a note or not, but after thinking about it, she gave up.


    Just when Xiao yu''er turned to leave, the man who had been lying on the bed opened his eyes, and there was some rare anger in his eyes.


    He looked at the stack of banknotes and wished to go out and strangle the woman now. What kind of person would she treat herself as?


    "Professor Ai, your lecture is scheduled for ten o''clock. Do you want me to pick you up?" Just when AI Yiyan wanted to kill the woman who regarded himself as that kind of man, his phone rang, and then he remembered that he had a lecture in Medical University.


    Xiao yu''er, who almost escaped from the hotel, felt that she was going to be shameless. What''s the matter.


    It is said that if a student of the other party is going to attend this lecture, he may have an important reputation in the International University.


    Xiao yu''er had been looking forward to it for a long time. Naturally, she was extremely looking forward to it.


    When she returned to her residence, she found Gong Lihua, who was still sleeping in bed. As soon as she thought of her friend and subordinate, she had a headache. She didn''t intend to disturb her. After all, this lecture belongs to their medical school. Gong Lihua, as a student of business school, naturally didn''t want to go.


    After a quick bath, she dressed and went straight to school.


    Fortunately, she was not late. She found a place to sit down. Looking at the scene, she knew that the competition would be fierce this time.


    Just when she thought of the absurdity of last night, she felt that she was the first four big girls. What''s the matter? She was a big yellow girl, and she was drugged by that bastard. The most exasperating thing is that she lost her body. Although she said that the other party was also a handsome guy, who knows who the other party is?Now she just wanted to be killed. Fortunately, no one around noticed her abnormality, which made her a little relieved.


    "Have you heard? This time, the professor is famous all over the world. The most important thing is that he is still a handsome man. If only he could choose me! "


    "I say you''re talking nonsense, aren''t you? If you are a handsome guy, how come you have never seen him appear in front of the media? Most importantly, we don''t even know the existence of this person. "


    "Don''t you know that? He and my brother are foreign alumni, so although I haven''t met them, my brother is really super handsome That woman some make flower crazy of say.


    Xiao yu''er obviously didn''t agree with her. She was a little discontented. You should know that most capable people are old men, especially in medicine.


    She doesn''t have a flower mania like that. She just shows her strong medical talent since childhood. The most important thing is that she is also interested in it. Although she doesn''t know whether AI Yiyan is handsome or not, she knows one thing. This man is really capable and has outstanding ability, which she always knows.


    Just as she was thinking about how to get close to the man and become his graduate student and assistant, AI Yiyan was in a bad mood. She was misunderstood as that kind of person by a woman. When she saw the red grandfather Mao this morning, he wanted to strangle that woman.


    He was even more depressed at the thought that he was so stupid that he didn''t leave the woman''s contact information. In fact, the most important thing was that he didn''t think of it himself. You know, he was extremely confident in himself. He didn''t think that such a thing would happen. He was despised by a woman

 Chapter 666

    AI Yiyan walked in with such a calm face, but his originally depressed mood was swept away when he saw that familiar figure. It''s really a narrow road. Is that woman a student of this school?


    He has a kind of evil smile in his mouth, and the light of schadenfreude twinkles in his good-looking eyes. Did he catch it this time?


    Xiao yu''er was tossed about a lot last night, so she was dozing at this time. Her whole head began to light up, and she didn''t notice anyone coming in.


    At this time, many women''s eyes are full of light, really handsome, but also so young, really did not expect.


    AI Yiyan coughed deliberately, trying to let the only woman who didn''t notice her find herself, but he found that the woman didn''t look up at all.


    AI Yiyan originally because of many women cast to the eyes of a little confidence, this once again frustrated, he really have so bad? What the hell is this.


    Damn, he looked at the woman who had never looked at him. At this time, the one sitting next to Xiao yu''er pushed her. Xiao yu''er looked up vaguely. When he saw the familiar face, all his sleepiness disappeared.


    Why is this man here? Wait, is this man still standing on it? Is


    Xiao yu''er suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, when the man saw her raise her head, he suddenly had an evil smile on his lips.


    Xiao yu''er knows that she is really miserable this time. This opportunity is definitely gone. The most important thing is that in the future, she may not be able to get along in the medical field of the whole imperial capital.


    She really has the heart to cry. How can she be so unlucky? She can''t offend anyone. She''s going to die if she offends such a person.


    She actually sleeps her idol, and treats him as a duck. If it''s spread out, she will die.


    She really found that she did not dare to look at this man, she now regret to die, knew it would not be like this.


    He was very simple about his requirements of Recruiting Graduate Students and assistants, and then left.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t know whether she should submit this resume or not. If it wasn''t for today''s event, all her conditions would be completely met, but yesterday''s event completely destroyed everything.


    She went out a little listless. Recently, it''s really bad luck that this kind of thing happened.


    Xiao yu''er from just that man''s attitude to see, he is definitely no hope, maybe at that time he was also this man severely humiliated.


    She just walked out of the classroom. She knew that she was finished this time. Did she really want to be a killer in the future? In fact, she is not interested in this at all, but her family lives on it, so she can''t do nothing.


    "You are really bold!" Just when Xiao yu''er felt that her future was at a loss, a low voice came into her ears.


    She slightly raised her head and found that she didn''t know when the man was standing in front of her. She found that the man didn''t seem to be so tall.


    She doesn''t know what to say now, but she always feels that nothing is right. She wants to be killed now. How can she be so unlucky.


    "I''m sorry!" Although she was kind-hearted and didn''t want to have anything to do with this man, now she seems to think too much. If she had known that, she would never have done such a thing.


    His great body completely blocked her sight, and the sense of oppression made Xiao yu''er a little out of breath.


    "Bring it!" AI Yiyan''s voice is still cold and low. Xiao yu''er obviously doesn''t respond. He doesn''t know what he wants. Does his money seem to be given to this man?


    "Ah?" She raised her head with a daze in her eyes.


    "Don''t you want to send me a resume?" He found that this woman is really slow sometimes!


    Xiao yu''er just regained her mind and quickly handed the resume to the man.


    He cast his eyes on the resume and asked faintly, "you, a medical student, have been drugged?"


    She didn''t expect that the other side was so mean that she applied the medicine to the bottle mouth, which was the only way to win.


    She didn''t know how to answer this question, but she was silent. After a long time, she said softly, "well, thank you yesterday, and I''m sorry!"


    The corners of his mouth said, "I don''t know what to take."


    This makes her a fool. How can I say that? Can''t I say thank you if you are willing to be my antidote?


    At this moment, see this woman such appearance of AI Yiyan don''t know why can''t help but want to smile, this woman is really very interesting.


    "You did it on purpose?" Xiao yu''er is not a fool. Naturally, he can see that this man is deliberately embarrassing himself.


    "If I embarrass you, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me now?" AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er look slightly stagnant, as if it''s really such a thing.Just the next words let Xiao yu''er have a bad premonition. "But..."


    "But what?" Xiao yu''er knew that it was not so simple.


    "Since you regard me as that kind of man, can I treat you as that kind of woman?" There was a sense of danger in his voice. Xiao yu''er felt that his heart was about to stop because of the pressure. What does this man mean?


    Wait a minute, isn''t it


    Xiao yu''er can''t laugh or cry, because she really doesn''t have that meaning. Has this man misunderstood something? "In fact, I didn''t mean to give you that money. I just feel that you saved me, so I want to simply thank you for it!"


    "Ai Yi Yan said with a sneer:" I think so much


    I don''t know why every time this man talks, she always feels a sense of threat. "No, I''m wrong!" Xiao yu''er can see that this man is determined to find his own unhappiness. She can only recognize it.


    Sure enough, AI Yiyan''s face turned a lot. He said with a smile: "it''s almost the same, but I''ll have a good look at your face!"


    Xiao yu''er didn''t even understand what he meant, so the man walked away with long legs.


    Xiao yu''er felt that she had a dead heart. How could she be so unlucky? First she was calculated by others, and then she had something indescribable with her idol, the man she had been worshiping.


    How do you meet people in the future?

 Chapter 667

    But now she just wants to go home and have a good sleep.


    Just waiting for Xiao yu''er to return home, she unexpectedly finds that her territory has been occupied. Looking at Gong Lihua lying on the bed, Xiao yu''er is a little helpless. Doesn''t this guy know to go home?


    "I said," Why are you at my house again? " Xiao yu''er said weakly.


    Gong Lihua didn''t speak. Xiao yu''er realized that there was something wrong with the girl. She found that she had cried, which made Xiao yu''er dumbfounded. In her own impression, this guy had always been indifferent. How could she cry?


    "I said, are you ok?" Xiao yu''er asked in a hurry.


    Gong Lihua, who has been immersed in his own world, naturally didn''t see Xiao yu''er coming back. He quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes with Xiao yu''er on his back. His voice was a little hoarse and said, "don''t you have a lecture from that Professor today? Why are you back so soon? "


    Xiao yu''er felt very upset when she thought about it, but she didn''t care about it now. She looked at Gong Li Hua and said, "don''t change the topic. What''s the matter? Why are you crying?"


    Gong Lihua was silent for a long time, and then he said with difficulty, "I saw Mo Ziyu."


    Xiao yu''er was silent for a long time. Then she asked softly, "and then what?"


    In fact, Xiao yu''er had known about Mo Ziyu for a long time, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth or whether it would hurt her, so she didn''t tell her about it all these years!


    "But he treated me like a stranger, as if we had never met before!" At the thought of this, Gong Lihua felt that his missing for so many years and regret for so many years were so unworthy and even more unacceptable.


    "I mean you still love that man?" Xiao yu''er has long known why Mo Ziyu is in this situation. What she wants to know is not this. She wants to know whether Gong Lihua is still in love with this man.


    "Love? I don''t know. After so many years, I don''t even know. I even doubt whether our past never existed or just my wishful thinking! " Gong Lihua''s eyes are filled with endless confusion. Xiao yu''er looks at Gong Lihua like this and feels a little distressed.


    She gently comforted, said: "many times, life is like this, some people accompany you from the starting point of the station, but not necessarily accompany you to the end."


    "But why? Why, why he doesn''t have me in his life, I''m not asking him to love me, I just hope, even if it''s just a sentence at that time, saying that we''re over, it''s good. " Gong Lihua''s heart knot has always been here. Over the years, he even paralyzed his feelings with constant killing.


    No matter how dangerous the task is, she will take it.


    "He..." Xiao yu''er wants to say it, but she always feels the feelings of others. If she interferes, it seems that it''s not good.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. We won''t see each other in the future." She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Gong Lihua looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "can I not accept the task recently? I want to go out for a walk. "


    Xiao yu''er nodded slightly. Maybe it''s the best way. She went out for a walk to relax herself. Over the years, she''s stretched herself too tight.


    "Go ahead, I''ll give you the reimbursement!" Xiao yu''er''s eyes are full of heartache. Over the years, Gong Li Hua is not easy. He knows it.


    "Thank you Gong Lihua knows that Xiao yu''er is not just her boss. They really agree with each other. Although they haven''t met for a long time, Xiao yu''er is the only boss who can indulge her for so many years.


    "Go, accompany me to buy clothes, I want to calm my mood!" Gong Lihua stood up and got out of bed.


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "I can''t give you reimbursement for this!"


    "Go away, I still have some money." She went out laughing.


    So they went shopping.


    But at this time a person has been staring at this side, AI Yiyan himself do not know why, but the thought of his first time to this woman, this woman unexpectedly, unexpectedly as that kind of man, he is very unhappy.


    Gong Lihua and Xiao Yuer are the existence of the whole Xiao family, so they were discovered by AI Yiyan after a short time.


    Two people look at each other, obviously know.


    They were curious about who was so bold that they dared to follow them.


    But they hide very well, as if they didn''t notice that they were being followed, and they walked aimlessly.


    Soon they came to a small alley, which is a pedestrian street, selling some antiques, so there were few pedestrians on the road. They walked into a shop and waited outside for a long time, but AI Yiyan didn''t see them come out. This made him a little surprised, so he planned to go in. Just as he turned around, he saw two women holding each other In front of the chest, looking at him with a smile.When Xiao yu''er saw him, he was a fool. He thought he was someone, but he didn''t think it was this man.


    She was a little panicked and wanted to run away, but she found that it was too late, because the man had grasped her arm, and she subconsciously wanted to resist, but the next scene, they were stunned.


    "Who are you?" They asked in unison.


    "Do you know each other?" Gong Lihua is not a fool. Just from Xiao yu''er''s expression, she can see that these two people know each other, and they are definitely not ordinary people.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect a medical student to have such skill!" AI Yiyan''s face became a little gloomy.


    Xiao yu''er looked at the man, her face is not good-looking, expressionless asked: "I didn''t expect a medical champion, unexpectedly skill is so good!"


    "What the hell are you doing?" On one side, Gong Lihua was confused.


    "He is AI Yiyan!" Xiao Yu Er some vigilant looking at this man, obviously is a little uncertain this man is exactly what identity.


    "Wait, he, he''s your idol?" Gong Lihua''s face is surprised. Is this a bit too coincidental.


    "I''m her man!" AI Yiyan''s words made Gong Lihua lose her chin. This, this


    Xiao yu''er was a little annoyed. What does this man mean when he says this.


    "It seems necessary for us to have a good talk." AI Yiyan is very clear, the purpose of his recruitment, absolutely can''t have any mistakes, otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple.


    "Li Hua, you go for a while and I''ll find you later!" Xiao yu''er also has this meaning, this man is absolutely not an ordinary person.

 Chapter 668

    Gong Lihua also obviously realized that something was wrong. She nodded her head and left.


    They did not find a place to sit down, but walked outside. They did not speak first, obviously waiting for each other to speak.


    "Tell me! Who the hell are you? " AI Yiyan doesn''t want to have problems with the people he recruited this time. Otherwise, not only he but also the whole country will be in chaos. After all, the research is too incredible.


    "You shouldn''t have told me before I told you?" Xiao yu''er knows that this man''s identity is absolutely not simple, at least not a simple medical professor.


    "Xiao yu''er, don''t play riddles with me here. If I want to investigate, I can even investigate the eighteen generations of your ancestors. Now I''m giving you a chance." He''s not joking. It''s just that things won''t be that simple.


    "If I did, would you tell me who you are?" Xiao yu''er knew that if they didn''t speak first, it would be a dead end.


    "I can''t guarantee that!" He knew he couldn''t really tell the whole story.


    Now, it seems that the war has just come to an end. In the end, Huaxia has indeed won. However, he clearly knows that Huaxia is also suffering a lot. Secretly, he does not know how many people are thinking about Huaxia.


    "Xiao family, you should have heard of it?" Xiao yu''er hesitated for a moment and decided to give something to the person in front of her.


    "You mean the Xiao family of coriander?" AI Yiyan is not from tiny a Leng, obviously didn''t think that she is the person of Xiao family unexpectedly, but this also made sense, why up want oneself to recruit a person in Medical University.


    "Now it''s your turn to answer my question. Who are you?" Xiao yu''er did not admit it or deny it.


    "On the surface, I am a medical professor. In fact, I serve for the military region!" AI Yiyan knows that they should be careful with each other.


    "Wait, you''re not the one I''m waiting for, are you?" Xiao yu''er can''t believe it. If it''s true, it really makes sense.


    At this time, in the most rigorous place in China, the scar man tore off the mask on his face and said with some dissatisfaction, "do you think so?"


    An old man looked at the person in front of him with a smile and said, "otherwise, how can these two little guys know that they are the people they are looking for?"


    "Just tell them." The man sat on one side, and he had never done such a dirty thing.


    "What do you know? I don''t know if you can find a girlfriend in the future." The old man looked at his most proud pupil.


    "Can our profession compare with normal people?" He knew that his master had never been married in his whole life and would always live in the shadow of others.


    "Do you really think about it?" The old man looked at him, but he didn''t want him involved.


    "I said that you have asked this question 80 times. I know my task. You can rest assured." It''s not that he doesn''t want to marry and have children like normal people, but they have weaknesses, so they are the most miserable people in these years.


    "You still have time. Think about it, but before that, you don''t care about them any more." The old man knew that the matter was too extensive to make any mistakes.


    The young man nodded slightly, his eyes were a little dazed. He had lived with the old man since he was a child. He didn''t know what else he could do except to take the task.


    At this time, while walking over there, the two people who slowly cover each other''s words obviously don''t know that from the beginning, someone calculated.


    "So you''ve been waiting for me?" AI Yiyan didn''t know why she was a little happy when she heard Xiao yu''er say that.


    "I don''t know who I''m waiting for, I only know another identity of this person!" Xiao yu''er didn''t know, because the people above kept a tight lipped about it, and didn''t even say when this person would appear.


    "I see. What are you going to do next?" He looked at the woman in front of him, but why didn''t he mention it to him.


    "Wait for news, I need to make sure it''s you!" Xiao yu''er doesn''t know, but it''s sure that the news will come again, just don''t know when.


    "I said, are you a woman with a hole in her brain?" AI Yiyan is able to hide his anger, but in front of this woman, he finds that he can''t do it at all, because this woman is really angry!


    "You have a hole in your head. You asked and I said, what else do you want?" Xiao yu''er is very upset now. When she thinks about working with this man, she always feels that there is something else.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I mean, what are you going to do with me? Last night was my first time!" His face you have to be responsible for the expression, let Xiao yu''er really a little creepy.


    "I said, can you show your face? I''m the one who suffers, OK?" She knew that she met a rogue from the beginning?"What''s wrong with you? But if you see what you did last night, you''ll know that it''s me who suffered There was a smile on his lips.


    For the first time, Xiao yu''er found that he had nothing to do with a man.


    "What do you want? You can''t let me marry you, can you Xiao Yu Er said with a smile in her eyes.


    "Do you want to die?" AI Yiyan''s eyes twinkled with anger.


    "So, let''s treat it as if nothing happened. It''s not the first time for you alone!" Xiao yu''er''s last words were in a low voice, but they were still in his ears.


    "I said you two, unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." Gong Lihua doesn''t know when he will appear on the tree above their heads.


    Xiao Yu son suddenly small face a burst of crimson, damned, how did she forget, this wench that gossip heart?


    "Cough..." AI Yiyan is also a little embarrassed, so private things were heard, how all feel a little embarrassed.


    "Xiao yu''er, you are not so interesting." Gong Lihua some discontented shriveled mouth way.


    "I can''t digest myself. Well, since it''s OK, let''s talk about it." Xiao yu''er takes Gong Li Hua and flies away.


    "I don''t think you''re interesting enough." As soon as Gong Lihua thought of this guy, he didn''t say anything to himself, so he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you already know?" Xiao Yu Er some headache of say.


    "Can that be the same? Would you have told me if I hadn''t overheard it? " The more she thinks about it, the more upset she gets. This woman is not interesting enough.


    "I wanted to tell you, but when I went home and saw you in a bad mood, what should I say?" Xiao yu''er''s words made her feel reasonable.


    "Not again, but what about him?" Gong Lihua''s eyes twinkled with the light of eight trigrams.


    Xiao Yu son suddenly dead heart all had, oneself how can know? I was drugged at that time, and I didn''t realize it. How could I know?

 Chapter 669

    "It can''t be Flammulina velutipes. Don''t you feel it?" Gong Lihua''s words make Xiao yu''er really want to kill this asshole.


    "Do you want a holiday?" Xiao yu''er really doesn''t want to discuss this topic.


    "OK, OK, it''s not Flammulina velutipes. It''s golden cudgel. Is it all right?" Gong Lihua couldn''t stand up with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er was speechless. How did the girl become so dirty? But there was no way. She really didn''t know what happened to the man last night. She was drugged and confused. How could she remember those things.


    But think of that man, Xiao yu''er can''t help blushing. Damn it, I knew I shouldn''t have met that man, but now it''s useless to say that. Now I just hope that AI Yiyan is not the one I want to wait for, or I will die.


    When Xiao yu''er and Gong Li Hua are halfway around, Gong Li Hua''s phone rings. When Gong Li Hua sees the caller ID, she frowns subconsciously. Obviously, she doesn''t want to answer the phone, but she has to.


    Xiao yu''er is very witty to leave, Gong Li Hua this just connected the phone.


    "Where are you now?" The other side is extremely straight to the point.


    Gong Lihua''s face became indifferent, even expressionless.


    "You care where I am? You only care about your two sons, don''t you Gong Lihua knew that she was not in favor, not in general, but very much.


    "Gong Lihua, don''t forget that I''m your father. You should be careful when you speak!" Mr. Gong obviously didn''t like his daughter talking to him like this.


    "If you can, please don''t look for a sense of existence here. If you have anything to do, please tell me quickly. I''m really busy!" She didn''t know when she was unhappy with her father''s work.


    "Go home at once, I have something to see you!" Mr. Gong probably also knew that his daughter didn''t like him. He didn''t say much, but simply explained.


    Gong Lihua knows that it''s no good for her father to find himself.


    But one thing she had to admit was that the man was still his father anyway.


    She hung up and found Xiao yu''er. She apologized and said, "I''m going home."


    Xiao Yu Er looked at the girl and said, "are you sure you should go back? How long have you not been back?"


    "I don''t like it, very much!" Gong Lihua didn''t hide anything in front of Xiao yu''er. She just didn''t like that family. The eldest brother was ok, but he was too cowardly. As for the second brother, she would rather not have this brother, because she was too competitive, and even strong to many times, he would do anything, no matter who he was.


    "Well, anyway, it''s also your family. Go back quickly!" Xiao yu''er actually knows a little about Gong Li Hua''s situation, otherwise she would not have been her boss at that time.


    "Then I''ll go back. You''ll have a drink with me tonight!" I''m going to leave the imperial capital for some time, and I don''t know how long it will take to come back, so I have to get drunk with my good sisters.


    "I see. Just let me know when you''re done!" Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    Gong Lihua leaves reluctantly. She will go back after all. No matter what''s in the family, she can be sure that there is no such good thing this time.


    But even so, what can anxiety change?


    When I got home, I saw that I was waiting for my father in my study.


    "Well, I don''t care if you''re out there all the time, but you should be very clear that there are some things to stop with!" Gong Laozi looks at Gong Lihua coldly.


    Gong Lihua has disdain in her eyes and a lot of blankness. She doesn''t know why her father doesn''t like her so much.


    "If you have anything to say, you didn''t come back to me to reprimand me, did you?" She doesn''t believe that.


    "Look at this thing!" The old man handed a piece of information to his daughter, for the feelings of this daughter, he is really very complex.


    When Gong Lihua saw that person''s photo, she was shocked. How could she be this person?


    However, she clearly knew that she could never show it in front of her father.


    "What''s the matter? Shall I kill this man? " Gong Lihua asked without moving.


    "Kill? Just you? I want you to find this man! " Mr. Gong knows this man very well.


    "What do you want him for? Why, are you selling your daughter? " Gong Lihua was just joking. No matter how much his father didn''t like him, he was his daughter after all.


    "I want you to take this man!" Gong''s words made Gong Lihua''s face turn pale. She didn''t expect that her father actually wanted to sell herself.


    "Why?" Gong Lihua''s voice was a little trembling, which was obviously unbelievable.


    "Because I need what he''s got!" Mr. Gong didn''t hide anything.Gong Lihua suddenly felt that all this was like a joke. He was looking forward to it foolishly. What was he looking forward to? Do you really expect this man to treat himself as a daughter?


    "What if I don''t?" Gong Lihua takes a deep breath and stares at her father.


    "Don''t forget that I made Mo Ziyu disappear, which has already given you enough face. If you don''t want to watch him die, you''d better do as I said!" Gong''s words make Gong Lihua''s heart fall to the bottom.


    "So you did it when Mo Ziyu left? Why? " She didn''t understand that the influence of the Mo family was absolutely superior to that of the palace family. Why didn''t her father climb up the tree?


    "This is not what you should ask. Remember, this mission can only succeed, not fail. Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it!" Mr. Gong''s eyes twinkled with disgust.


    Gong Lihua''s body is a little weak. She knows her father too well. If he can say that, he can definitely do it.


    It''s just that she doesn''t understand why, why, why her father interferes in her life, or that he just uses her as a tool.


    Gong Lihua doesn''t even know how she left the palace.


    "Father, do you really want to treat her like this?" Gong Molin didn''t know when he was standing at the door.


    "Don''t mind what I do, you can do your own job!" There was a certain indifference and warning in his eyes.


    Gong Molin looked at his sister''s back, some distressed, but what can he do? Perhaps in other people''s eyes, their status is unusual, but he knows that others see it. Only they know what they have gone to and how much they have lost. They have no freedom at all.


    In fact, he clearly knows why his father doesn''t like Gong Lihua so much. It''s not that the outside world guesses that Gong Lihua was not born, but that his mother died of dystocia when he gave birth to Gong Lihua. Therefore, his father has been blaming his sister for her death all these years.


    After Gong Lihua left the palace, she drove and flew. She didn''t understand why, why her father treated her like this, and what did she do wrong?


    So, was it really my father who did it? But she did not understand why, even at that age, they just like each other, is this also wrong?


    She has always thought that Mo Ziyu did not want her, but now it seems that she is wrong, and wrong.

 Chapter 670

    Gong Lihua is at Xiao yu''er''s house and pulls Xiao yu''er to leave. Looking at Gong Lihua''s reaction, Xiao yu''er is not surprised. Gong Lihua always goes home like this. In fact, she knows the reason why she doesn''t want to go home, that is, she doesn''t want to be unhappy.


    When they got to the bar, they listened to the deafening voice and the body twisting under the light. Gong Lihua didn''t know why she saw loneliness in the smiling eyes of these people. In fact, she knew that everyone in the world was lonely.


    But what can that change? It''s like nothing can change.


    Two people casually found a position to sit down, just looking at the palace Li Hua that don''t want to die of drink, Xiao Yu Er know this time I''m afraid the palace home again difficult this wench.


    This wench where is to look for oneself to drink, obviously is lack of a while she is drunk, no one will pull her back to the person?


    Xiao yu''er naturally did not dare to drink too much. Anyway, they were women after all. If they were both unconscious, they might be taken advantage of by others.


    "I said you drink less!" Xiao yu''er looked at the girl''s eyes blurred, and knew that she must have drunk too much.


    Gong Lihua looks at Xiao yu''er. I don''t know why she looks at her. Xiao yu''er has a kind of creepy feeling. What''s the look in her eyes? What does she want to do?


    "Xiao yu''er, I, I ask you, if, in the future, one day, I do something I''m sorry for you, what will you do?" Gong Lihua suddenly asked a puzzling question.


    Xiao yu''er frowned at her and said, "you have drunk too much."


    "I''m drunk, but I''m not stupid." She knew that if she didn''t drink too much, she couldn''t say it.


    "Don''t be silly if you don''t drink. What can you do to make me sorry?" Xiao yu''er obviously didn''t want to discuss this with her.


    In fact, it''s not that she''s too naive or stupid. She didn''t think about it. Although they really have a good relationship now, she''s from the palace family after all, and she''s from the Xiao family. Although the two families can''t agree, their ideas are totally different. She always feels that one day, they will really go their separate ways.


    "Xiao yu''er, I know you are very smart, so don''t pretend to be silly in front of me. We will really go our separate ways after all. It''s a matter of time. But to be honest, I really don''t want to see you hurt, and I don''t want to let you and me get to this point. But do we have a choice?" Her eyes with a loss, life is like this, you never know the future, never know what will happen next moment.


    Xiao yu''er was silent. After a long time, she said seriously: "if there is such a day in the future, we can only go the opposite way."


    "I know, probably, that people like me are born without friends." She didn''t mean to blame Xiao yu''er.


    "But now we are still friends at least, aren''t we?" Xiao yu''er obviously does not think too much, because it is really useless, so the best way is to say nothing and wait slowly, waiting for a real turn in the future.


    "Yes, we are still friends now. If we like you like that, thank you in a word." Gong Lihua is really happy. Not everyone is blessed to have a friend like Xiao Yuer.


    "Of course. Well, you''re really drunk. Let''s go back!" Xiao yu''er doesn''t want to go back for a while. She wants to carry this drunkard on her back.


    Gong Lihua also knew that if she drank it again, she would be unconscious.


    Just as they had just gone out, someone stopped them. Xiao yu''er was no stranger to the man in front of him, but they didn''t have any intersection, because now everyone wants to be partial to the Lang family.


    "Leave it to me!" Lang zheheng saw Gong Lihua who was already unconscious. He could not help frowning slightly. This girl, is this not fatal?


    "Do you know each other?" Xiao yu''er obviously didn''t expect these two people to know each other. In fact, she was very curious. How did they know each other? Etc


    "Why are you!" When Gong Lihua saw the familiar face, although it was a little fuzzy, he recognized who the other person was.


    Lang zheheng took her from Xiao yu''er. Seeing that she had drunk so much, she was not happy instinctively. Is this woman dying?


    "What are you doing here?" Gong Lihua obviously drank a lot. He was a bit confused, but he didn''t know the person in front of him.


    "If I don''t come again, you will drink to death!" Lang zheheng said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What does it matter to you whether I die or not?" I just want to meet Li Hua.


    Now I''m still making sarcastic remarks here. If it wasn''t for him, maybe I wouldn''t have met Mo Ziyu in my life. They just ended up like this. It''s very good.


    But now I''ve come one after another. Now I''m really overwhelmed.


    "Yes, blame me!" Lang zheheng knows this all the time. He knows that he is to blame for it. If he hadn''t forced her to be involved in it, maybe they wouldn''t have so many things now.But now they seem to have no way at all. The only thing they can do is to hope that they will minimize the harm to her.


    "It''s easy for you to say, or you''ll give me a boyfriend?" Gong Lihua''s words made Lang zheheng slightly stunned.


    He doesn''t know how to answer his words. If he pays for others, he may be able to, but how can he accompany his boyfriend?


    "I''ll pay you back." Gong Lihua''s eyes are full of confusion, and the whole person seems to have an indescribable charm, which makes Lang zheheng''s body slightly stiff.


    He looked at the people in front of him so seriously, with a dignified look and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Seriously, of course." Her words were very serious.


    I don''t know why Lang zhe was so happy when he heard this, and even had a vague taste.


    "Do you really want to?" His voice was a bit hoarse and expectant.


    Gong Lihua obviously drank a lot, and his whole brain was a little out of control. Looking at the man in front of him, he seemed really handsome.


    So she stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    "It feels good!" After she finished kissing, she was completely unconscious.


    Lang zheheng was lifted up in an instant. Unfortunately, when he saw the woman in his arms again, he was covered with black lines. This woman is really


    He took a deep breath and suppressed that feeling. Then he held the woman in his arms and planned to leave.


    Just waiting for the moment when he held her, he found that this woman was really thin, even pitiful. I don''t know why, at this moment, he really felt sorry for this woman.

 Chapter 671

    He knew that the woman didn''t want to go home, so he didn''t mean to send her back. Instead, he took her to the hotel.


    At this time, Xiao yu''er decided that Gong Lihua was taken care of, so she didn''t plan to intervene any more. Anyway, it was gong Lihua''s personal business after all. It seemed that it was inappropriate for her to intervene.


    "I said you''re going to get drunk alone?" Just as Xiao yu''er thought about what Gong Li Hua had said before, suddenly a low voice came slowly.


    This makes Xiao Yu Er slightly a Leng, raise a head to look at the man standing in front of him, not from the eyes with a bit of consternation, obviously didn''t expect to meet this man here.


    "What are you doing here?" In fact, Xiao yu''er really doesn''t know how to face this man now. To be honest, she doesn''t want to be involved with this man at all. It''s not fear, but she needs to wait and wait for news to see if this man is the one she wants to wait for. But there has been no movement in the past few days, which makes her really worried.


    "I just see a lonely woman sitting here drinking. Can''t I buy her a drink?" AI Yiyan mouth with a faint smile, the whole person gives people a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Xiao yu''er is not a fool. She clearly knows that this man is extremely dangerous. That feeling makes Xiao yu''er not want to be involved with this man at all.


    "Ai Yiyan, I really thank you for saving me that day!" Xiao yu''er knew that if she had not met this man, now she would have fallen into the hands of that man, and she would not have survived.


    "So, I''ll wait here to see if there''s anything like this happening." AI Yiyan''s whole body is scattered with a touch of laziness. That kind of feeling gives people an indescribable feeling.


    But Xiao yu''er knows clearly that the person in front of him is extremely dangerous. He may even lose his life if he is not careful.


    "Ai Yiyan, can you..." Xiao yu''er knows that the person in front of her is a dog skin plaster. It''s not so easy for you to get it down.


    "Now that I''m looking for help, I''ll get to know her." AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er really wants to slap this man in the face. Is that human talk?


    "Stop, I''m not interested in being your student at all." Xiao yu''er is not joking. Originally, she really wanted to be his student.


    However, AI Yiyan''s appearance reminds her that she has always forgotten her purpose of coming here. She thought she would wait indefinitely, but now it seems that she really thinks too much.


    "Oh?" AI Yiyan obviously thinks that the woman in front of her is just having a tantrum with herself.


    Xiao Yu Er nodded slightly, her eyes were a little dazed. She didn''t know when to wait.


    "You should be very clear, I AI Yiyan is not a casual person, I''m all your people now, are you really going to kick me away?" AI Yiyan''s aggrieved appearance makes Xiao yu''er really want to give this man a punch. What''s at stake is whether he is good or not?


    "I''m really wrong. If I had known you were a chicken, I would not have looked for you even if I could find anyone to detoxify you. Do you think you are not interested in women? That''s why you... " Before Xiao yu''er''s words were finished, AI Yiyan suddenly approached and directly kissed her lips.


    This makes Xiao Yu Er''s whole brain suddenly confused. What''s this man doing?


    "I said, are you crazy?" The Xiao Yu son of reaction comes over ruthlessly push away this man, then wiped corners of mouth, eyes is full of disgust of say.


    "I''m not interested in men or women. I''m only interested in you. Are you ok?" He said half seriously and half jokingly.


    "I said you..." Xiao yu''er found that he was really wrong and made a fatal mistake. He really shouldn''t get into trouble with this man. Now it''s better.


    "I said, sir, what do you want to do?" Xiao Yu Er has a headache to say.


    "I''m just sure you''re interested in me. If so, we can develop." AI Yiyan is still lazy.


    Xiao yu''er can see that this man is a complete rascal.


    "Come on, I''m going!" With that, Xiao yu''er waved and turned to leave.


    AI Yiyan''s deep eyes twinkled with an invisible light, but the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned.


    At this time, the two people standing on the second floor looked at the two people below. The young man said to the old man, "master, are you sure this is really OK?"


    There''s something wrong with him about both of them.


    "OK, we can only know if we have tried. Go to inform the Xiao family and let them take over the task. Let''s see their tacit understanding." The old man looked at the two and did not easily draw a conclusion, but he did have some expectations, looking forward to the cooperation of the two people.


    The young man nodded slightly to show that he knew.Xiao yu''er went back home and fell asleep. Although she had a good drink, she felt a little sleepy every time she drank. She didn''t know why.


    When Xiao yu''er woke up, she found that it was the next morning. She took out her mobile phone and saw that there were many missed calls on it. Her face changed slightly because many of the calls were from the family.


    She quickly dial back to the past, not a moment on the opposite came the voice of displeasure. "What did you do? Why haven''t you answered the phone all the time? "


    "I fell asleep." She could not help scratching her head and yawning.


    "You have a task. The details are sent in your email. You can have a look for yourself." Obviously, the other party didn''t intend to exchange greetings with her.


    Hang up the phone Xiao Yu son can''t help muttering a, really don''t know if this is his own father.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman in the Xiao family looked at her husband and said, "can''t you have a good talk with your daughter?"


    "It''s business!" The middle-aged man had a national face, and there was an indescribable dignity in his whole body.


    "Business, have you ever been to work with me?" When the middle-aged woman thought that she hadn''t talked to her daughter for a long time, she was very angry.


    "Wife, I..."


    "I''m not your wife. Work is your wife!" The middle-aged woman just packed up and planned to visit her daughter in the imperial capital.


    The middle-aged man had a big head for a while. His wife was good at everything, but most of the time, he cared too much about his daughter, and sometimes his husband was even a little jealous of his daughter.


    "Wife, I''m wrong!" The middle-aged man took his wife''s hand and refused to let go.


    If there are other people here, they will lose their chin. The Xiao clan leader, who never smiles, is still a hen pecked man.

 Chapter 672

    "Come on, I don''t know what you''re thinking? I tell you, if you do this again, I will divorce you. Your daughter is still so young, and you will let her bear such a heavy burden. " Middle aged women can''t help but have tears in their eyes.


    The middle-aged man sighed. He knew that sometimes he was too demanding of his daughter, but he really didn''t want his daughter to die in the task.


    Xiao yu''er, who lives in the imperial capital, naturally doesn''t know that the second elder of the family quarrels for her.


    She turned on the computer and saw the things inside. She was stunned because she didn''t think that she wanted to protect the man. Isn''t that a coincidence?


    However, when she thought of the man''s identity, she wanted to understand that the man''s medical attainments were not comparable to those of ordinary people. That''s what should be paid attention to, but she couldn''t figure out why he was herself?


    She knew that even if she was Miss Xiao, there was no way to change this kind of thing. Now the only thing that could be changed was to try not to appear in front of the man. She blushed at the thought of the absurd things that night.


    She took a deep breath. She really doesn''t have much time to prepare now, because the above meaning is very obvious, that is, these two days.


    She was a little convergence of thought, this just remembered before did not answer the phone, there is a palace Lihua.


    "Xiao yu''er, you bastard, you threw me to that man?" As soon as Gong Lihua thought of the man she was holding this morning, she wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    "Aren''t you familiar? What''s the matter? " Xiao yu''er obviously didn''t know what happened between them.


    "We''re familiar? Which eye do you see? " Gong Lihua really wants to strangle Xiao yu''er now.


    "I''ve seen you together several times." Xiao yu''er''s words make Gong Li Hua a little stunned. It seems to be true, but they are really not familiar with it.


    "I won''t talk to you. I have a mission!" Xiao yu''er is also the first two big now. If she wants to protect that bastard, she is not happy.


    Gong Lihua, as one of them, naturally knew that everyone''s task could not be dealt with, so she didn''t ask much, just told her to be careful.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t understand why that man chose that place. It''s not so strange.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Xiao yu''er to get on the plane. She knows everything about protecting a person. It''s not the first time for her to protect a person.


    She also knows how to camouflage herself. Her camouflage skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It was taught by an uncle of her own.


    She turned herself into an old woman, and then she got on the plane. She didn''t sit beside AI Yiyan. She had seen this man''s skill before and knew that this man would not die at once.


    In fact, she is looking forward to this mission. After all, she is still going to liulicheng for the first time. The prosperity of this city is comparable to that of the capital.


    After the plane landed, Xiao yu''er, who had fallen asleep all the way, stretched out.


    She looks at the man in front of her. She knows that she can''t get too close to him. Others don''t know the strength of this man. She knows that this man is definitely not an ordinary person.


    If you are too close, you may be found, so you''d better be careful now.


    But she didn''t realize that as soon as she got on the plane, AI Yiyan found out. He just wanted to know what the woman was going to do, so he didn''t think too much.


    He walked so slowly, as if he didn''t notice the people behind him.


    Xiao yu''er looks at the man''s back, tall and straight body, and short hair. When she thinks that she gave the man for the first time, her mood is a little complicated. According to the truth, she should not be at a loss. After all, he wants to have appearance, talent and talent. But when she thinks that the man once said that she should be responsible for him, she is a little worried Speechless.


    This man''s character is really not a general distortion.


    It''s said that the most important thing for two people to be together is their mutual character. It seems that they don''t have the same characteristics at all. This man is too fussy.


    She walked and followed the man all the way, but the next scene made her a little bit tongue smacking. The man actually stayed in the most luxurious hotel in Liuli City, which made her a bit embarrassed. Did she want to live here with him or not? But Xiao yu''er was a bit embarrassed when she thought that every day there was a unit of ten thousand. If she really lived in Liuli city Go, it must be a loss in the end.


    Although his father is now the owner of the Xiao family, he is fair in every aspect and will not pay for his expenses.


    But if she doesn''t live in it, how can she protect this man? If there is something wrong with her task, she will wait for the end.


    She felt her heart was bleeding. She could only endure the feeling of heartache and came to the front desk. When she saw so many zeros behind, her hands trembled.


    She can''t help but secretly scold AI Yiyan in the heart, this bastard, live where different, unexpectedly want to live here.What Xiao yu''er doesn''t know is that AI Yiyan, who lives here, doesn''t really mean to embarrass Xiao yu''er, but it''s relatively safe here. Although someone is hiding his identity now, where is the impermeable wall in the world?


    "Check it carefully!" AI Yiyan looks at the person nearby, light said a sentence.


    He didn''t know whether he was right to come to Liuli city this time.


    "No problem, Professor!" At this time, that pair of hands expressionless said a word.


    AI Yiyan nodded slightly, indicating that the person can leave. After that person left, he frowned slightly. This time in Liuli City, he always felt that he would not be so calm, which he always knew.


    When I came back from m country in those years, if I hadn''t been escorted in secret along the way, plus my skill, I''m afraid I''d really become a corpse now.


    He took out his mobile phone and hesitated to use any wording to contact people here. He knew that this time, although all the rights above were below, it seemed to be a trust to him, but it was actually a test of his ability.


    He sighed, this matter is to face after all, so still got through the phone, the phone did not get through for a while. "Who is it?"


    "Ai Yiyan, can we meet and have a talk?" Ai Yiyan did not have the slightest greeting. He had investigated each other before, and knew that the other side did not love equivocate.


    "Yes, professor. You have arrived in Liuli city?" The other side was obviously surprised by his speed.


    "Well, just arrived, so I hope to see you as soon as possible!" He knew that if he stayed here for less than one day, he would have more hope to survive.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to pick you up!" The other side obviously attaches great importance to this matter.


    AI Yiyan hesitates for a moment and refuses the other party''s kindness. It''s not that he doesn''t believe the other party, but that he is the follower behind him. If he lets the other party come to meet him, the follower can''t keep up, so it''s better to go by himself.


    "All right, let me know when you have a place!" The other side didn''t ask too much, he also knew the identity of AI Yiyan and the purpose of his coming this time.


    AI Yiyan just packed up and planned to go out.


    When Xiao yu''er heard the noise here, she was speechless for a while. The man just got off the plane and was about to go out. Did he let people live?


    Xiao yu''er can only stand up and go out.


    Just wait to see this man actually into a nightclub, she can''t help frowning, originally thought he was a gentleman, now seems to think more.


    But now was not the time to judge him personally, so she had to follow him in.

 Chapter 673

    After she went in, she saw that there was a lot of smoke inside, which made her speechless for a while. What was the man planning to do in such a place?


    She looked at many women around. When she saw AI Yiyan, her eyes were shining, which made Xiao yu''er more speechless. Did the man know what he was doing?


    However, Xiao yu''er soon found that her current state of mind was really strange. According to the truth, she had no actual relationship with this man. Although she used to be a little bit of that, she was forced to be helpless in that situation. These are totally two situations.


    In fact, the first time Xiao yu''er came in, AI Yiyan found this woman. If she wasn''t very familiar with this woman, she really couldn''t be sure that the "man" who looked like a man who was making up was Xiao yu''er.


    "Madame, give me some girls to accompany me!" Xiao yu''er''s words let AI Yiyan almost drink in the mouth of the wine all spray out, this woman for the task is really hard ah.


    Just the next scene let AI Yiyan find that this woman is really more unbearable than what she imagined.


    Only see Xiao Yu Er a face curiously stare at that big wave younger sister, eyes are full of curiosity, if not because of the occasion is wrong, he really no wonder this woman will go up to ruthlessly touch.


    "You are a little too big, aren''t you tired?" Xiao yu''er''s words made those women slightly stunned at first, and then turned to smile. Although the "man" looked a little sloppy, it was very interesting.


    "You are joking, sir." The woman said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er is a serious face, said: "I really did not laugh, is to feel so big things must be very tired!"


    "Don''t you guys all like this?" The woman giggled.


    "It seems so!" She thought for a moment, as if men really like this.


    At the thought of this, Xiao yu''er''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, looked at her, and said: "you used to accompany that man, remember to match, the benefit fee can''t do without you!"


    "Really?" The woman obviously didn''t think of it, but she was afraid. Although the man looked very handsome, he was too cold.


    "Of course, don''t worry, don''t you say men like it?" As soon as she thought of this, she thought of her own. There was no harm without comparison.


    The woman walked over and said something in AI Yiyan''s ear. AI Yiyan''s face turned white. This woman is really


    However, seeing her seemingly looking at his side, he suddenly began to smile, but the smile seemed a little seeping.


    So he took the woman to Xiao yu''er and said, "this gentleman, he, he said yes, to you, to you..." The woman was really shocked.


    "Well?" Xiao yu''er obviously didn''t understand.


    "I said I was only interested in men!" He whispered in her ear.


    This words suddenly thunder outside Jiao inside tender, such man she is not to have never heard of, but have never seen, so, no wonder this man all this age, still single.


    "Well, I, I still like that!" She made a gesture with her hand.


    "Yes? That''s a pity. I wonder if I can buy you a drink? " AI Yiyan sat beside her so impolitely.


    Xiao yu''er obviously has not recovered from his hobby.


    "So that''s why you''re so old, or is that why you''re a chicken?" Xiao yu''er is really a brain paste, so he completely forgot about it.


    This makes AI Yiyan want to kill this woman immediately.


    "I''m old?" He was upset at the thought of this woman''s age.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that. You''re still young!" She said a little against her will.


    "I have a mission today, you get out of here quickly!" AI Yiyan originally wanted to play with Xiao yu''er, but when he saw the people coming in, he knew that the people he was waiting for had arrived.


    Xiao yu''er was a little stunned at first, but soon realized what he was feeling. This man knew who he was from the beginning and was playing with himself all the time. It''s not common shameless!


    But Xiao yu''er knows that he can''t leave, not interested in his task, but his task is to protect the man, so it''s impossible to leave.


    He just sat there and looked around. Although he wanted to play with this man from the beginning, he didn''t mean it. He still kept staring at each other for fear that this man would act.


    In fact, he noticed something wrong in this place from the very beginning, but the other party is absolutely not simple, because even she just noticed something wrong and didn''t lock on the other party. Xiao yu''er hasn''t seen anyone who can reach such a level.


    Although he has been sitting, looking a little listless, but did not relax vigilance.


    AI Yiyan doesn''t know what he talked about with the other party, but it can be seen that he didn''t have a very pleasant conversation."Professor, you should be very clear that we can''t do this kind of thing." The man looked at him solemnly.


    "You seem to have misunderstood me. Since I can see you, I''m just giving you an opportunity. I''m not asking for your opinions. If you cooperate, you can get these people back to me. I''ll stay here for three days. If there''s no news in three days, then we don''t have to cooperate. Then I''ll have to find someone else." He said with a light look.


    Just wait for AI Yiyan to stand up, only to find that the woman who left was still sitting there, which makes AI Yiyan a little speechless. Does this woman die? Does she know how dangerous it is here now.


    He stood up and walked toward Xiao yu''er, then took her out.


    "Didn''t I ask you to leave?" AI Yi Yan looks dignified of opening a way.


    "How do you know it''s mine?" She is really a little curious about this problem. She doesn''t boast about her disguise. Most people can''t find the clue at all.


    "I''ll tell you if you''re not going to die." AI Yiyan found that this woman''s brain circuit is really not the average person can compare, now life is going to lose, how still think about this?


    "Someone was staring at you in that bar before. Although I don''t know who the other party is, I must be an expert!" Xiao yu''er looks dignified.


    He doesn''t doubt Xiao yu''er''s ability. Although this woman looks young, her ability is not general.


    "All right, I know. Let''s get out of here now." He knew that it wasn''t just one person or a group of people staring at them, which he knew from the time he came to Liuli city. His identity is really a bit awkward now.


    Just two people just go out, discover someone to follow up.


    Xiao yu''er is surprised to see a person she knows, the big wave girl. This makes Xiao yu''er really surprised. They know that they should go to a place where there are many people, but there are few people in this area.


    "Go AI Yiyan pulls Xiao yu''er into an alley quickly.


    It''s a pity that she was stopped by the big wave girl.


    "I said," Professor, where are you going? " That big wave younger sister looks at two people, obviously is these two people know each other!


    Xiao Yu Er slightly narrowed her eyes, staring at her, said: "it''s you!"


    "Ha ha, I said that you such a person, how can appear in that kind of place, I am very curious about you, you know, no one can be indifferent to me, but you are just curious about why my place is big, but my eyes have not changed, you are a woman?" That big wave younger sister''s eyes twinkle some good strange way.

 Chapter 674

    "Does this matter?" Xiao yu''er obviously didn''t expect that the other party also knew his identity. It seems that he should be careful in the future!


    "Of course it''s important. I like to cut the face of a woman like you!" Then the figure disappeared in place.


    Xiao yu''er''s first reaction was that the woman was so fast that the silver needle in her hand exploded and blocked all the roads.


    That big wave younger sister can only avoid, pour is more and more curious. "If I''m not wrong, you''re the most changeable person on the list of killers, aren''t you?"


    "Oh? And what about you? I''m very curious about who you are. Since you know my identity, how dare you go up? " Xiao yu''er didn''t relax her vigilance, and obviously didn''t think her identity could scare the woman away.


    "Ha ha, you Chinese are afraid of you, but I am not! I''m curious, you are the first killer on the list, what is your strength in the end! " That big wave younger sister is obviously interested in Xiao yu''er.


    "Yes? Then don''t regret it. You''ll be careful to leave your life later! " Xiao yu''er is not surprised that this woman is not a Chinese. To know that she is here and to protect AI Yiyan is enough to show the identity of this man. The Chinese dare not act rashly.


    "Then I''ll try even more!" With that, the woman''s body jumped and disappeared in the same place again. This time, Xiao yu''er didn''t move, or move, but closed her eyes.


    "To die!" Xiao yu''er''s action completely angered her, obviously because she thought Xiao yu''er looked down on her.


    In fact, it''s not. Just now Xiao yu''er got out of the silver needle in her hand. She wanted to see the woman clearly, but she found that she couldn''t do it at all.


    If you have not guessed wrong, this woman is an island person. This body method is a bit like Ninjutsu. The simplest way to break the body method of the other person is not to look, because you can''t see it, but a person can''t really disappear out of thin air, just hide herself with the help of the surrounding environment. The speed is fast, and the air flow is also fast, as long as you can feel the air With the change of flow, everything will be broken.


    Sure enough, Xiao yu''er felt the change of air flow in the upper left. She didn''t hesitate at all. She punched directly. The woman''s face was shocked, which was obviously a little unexpected. She didn''t expect that the woman could see through her body.


    "You, how did you do it?" She''s a little unbelievable.


    "Does it matter how I do it?" She looked at the woman. ;


    "let''s go Xiao Yu Er looks at the AI Yi Yan that slouches against the wall, discontented say.


    AI Yiyan sighs, is this woman stupid? "Do you feel like she''s the only one?"


    He knew for a long time that this woman was not the only enemy. As expected, several others appeared from the dark.


    Xiao Yu Er''s face changed a little ugly, obviously some didn''t think of this.


    "You go quickly!" Xiao yu''er''s murderous spirit from these people shows that they can''t stop them at all.


    "Leaving you alone?" He frowned slightly.


    Xiao yu''er can''t help but feel warm in her heart. She has carried out many tasks, otherwise she won''t be the number one killer on the list. But not once, someone said that it''s not good to leave you alone.


    In front of her, I can''t stare at her, this is enough


    This word spreads in the eardrum of AI Yiyan, in the heart some sour, obviously is to know that she this affirmation is suffered a lot of sufferings.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone." He looked at the people around him. He knew that it was very difficult for them to break through from these people, but they didn''t want to live. If they became dead, they would not be interested any more.


    "You..." Xiao yu''er is a little helpless. Is there something wrong with this man''s brain? He knows if he stays here. They will all die at that time!


    "Well, as your man, how can I leave my woman here?" His words make Xiao yu''er blush. Can''t this man talk well?


    "Professor, I advise you to come with us and stop struggling!" Those people speak stiff Chinese.


    "With you? Are you thinking too much? " When AI Yiyan came back from m country, the obstacles he met were not so big, so he would never go with these people.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude!" The leader''s face sank slightly and waved to the people below.


    AI Yiyan also converges that careless appearance, he knows now is not to make fun of, although say these people won''t kill to oneself, but here still have Xiao Yu Er, these people are not to Xiao Yu Er also so!


    He looked at this woman, although now is a big face, but the eyes can''t change anything, he looks a little trance, he is a very self-discipline person, otherwise won''t be so many years or a chicken, but he doesn''t know why in the moment of seeing her, it seems that everything is not important.He walked beside Xiao yu''er and said in a soft voice: "you will hurry to escape later. These people won''t do anything to me. You should leave here quickly, you know?"


    "Who do you think I am?" Xiao yu''er frowned slightly. She was obviously extremely dissatisfied with his proposal. She was a killer. When she received a task, no matter what the task was, she might sacrifice. If she ran away first every time she met danger, what kind of killer would she be?


    "I said," can you stop being so stupid? " He has a headache. Is this woman a muscle?


    "You don''t care about me, anyway, you go quickly, I can stop them for a moment!" She knew that she was really going to fall here this time.


    "I can''t bear it, either!" His words make Xiao yu''er really want to kill this asshole. Can''t he talk well now?


    "OK, let''s rush out together. Maybe there''s still a chance!" He became serious.


    "How many can you stop?" AI Yiyan asked softly.


    "Two!" She knew it was her limit.


    "Enough, give me some time!" He looked at the crowd, he wanted to deal with the remaining three, it was really a bit difficult.


    "Are you sure?" Xiao yu''er is a little shocked. Is this man really OK?


    "Are you questioning your man''s ability?" He slightly frowned, his narrow eyes with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er knows that this man has never been upright.


    "All right, get ready to do it!" AI Yiyan looks a change, instant hand.


    At the moment of seeing AI Yiyan''s hand, Xiao yu''er only feels a flower in front of her eyes. This man''s skill is absolutely above himself.

 Chapter 675

    Those people did not expect that AI Yiyan''s skill would be so good, which is a little different from the intelligence they have.


    At this time, Xiao yu''er didn''t dare to be careless. She knew that now was her best chance. From the expression of these people, they didn''t know that AI Yiyan was so good.


    "Damn it At this time, the woman standing opposite Xiao yu''er couldn''t help yelling and scolding. Obviously, she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Originally, she thought that they would be able to take them back.


    Xiao yu''er naturally won''t let go of this opportunity. She has found the problem since her short fight with that woman. That woman''s body method is obviously strange. As for her skill, it can only be described in general.


    The silver needle in her hand burst out, obviously did not intend to leave the slightest way for these people, suddenly all the retreat was completely blocked.


    That woman''s face is very ugly. Now her only chance is to have a hard fight with her partner.


    "You are looking for death!" When Xiao yu''er saw the opposite direction coming, she could not help but sneer. As long as she faced up, she was really not afraid.


    The men who originally planned to unite against Xiao yu''er look slightly twinkling. Their purpose this time is not the person in front of them, but AI Yiyan. So at the last moment, they actually gave up on Xiao yu''er and went straight to AI Yiyan.


    Xiao yu''er''s face changed when she saw this scene. She knew that AI Yiyan was under great pressure now. If she added one more person now, AI Yiyan''s pressure would be doubled. However, the other party obviously didn''t intend to give Xiao yu''er a chance to recover. The speed was up to the extreme, and the whole situation became tense.


    Everyone can see that under such a situation, the possibility of saving people is really very small.


    However, Xiao yu''er clearly knows that her mission can never fail, not only because of AI Yiyan''s identity, but also because she once owed this man a life. If it wasn''t for this man, she would never have lived with her temperament when she was sullied.


    Xiao yu''er even ignored the punch that had already reached the front of her body behind her. She just felt the blood in her body rolling, but she didn''t care about it. There was blood on her mouth, but the speed of the silver needle in her hand didn''t stop. She didn''t intend to kill each other by it, just hope to kill each other Push back, or give her time to save people.


    Xiao yu''er can see that the other party''s goal is to get a living, but if it doesn''t work, the other party obviously doesn''t want AI Yiyan to fall into other people''s hands.


    Before AI Yiyan''s refusal is obviously let these people do not intend to give AI Yiyan live.


    She is the executor of this mission. If there is something wrong with the man in front of her, then she really wants to go back to die.


    She''s hurt a lot. The strength of that woman''s fist is not small, but now she has no room to retreat. She can die, but AI Yiyan is absolutely not. Others may not know, but recently she can see that she attaches great importance to AI Yiyan, otherwise her father won''t take the initiative to call.


    AI Yiyan also found the other party''s intention, if originally said is to subdue him, then now is to want his life.


    He can see it. I''m afraid it''s hard to say goodbye this time. He really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    It''s just that the next scene surprised him a little. Xiao yu''er, who was entangled with that woman over there, was able to pull away and run straight to this side.


    For a moment, the whole scene suddenly becomes a little out of control. AI Yiyan is OK. Every time when AI Yiyan is in danger, she can always find a way to smoke her family and then start.


    Just every time, Xiao yu''er is injured. AI Yiyan stops the export several times, but Xiao yu''er obviously doesn''t intend to stop. She still goes her own way.


    The fight here lasted for a long time, and the people there were worried for a while. They knew that if it went on like this, the ruling people here would surely come, and then they would be in trouble.


    "Withdraw!" Those who took the lead clearly knew that this time they really fell.


    Although some unwilling, but there is no way.


    Xiao yu''er saw that the people had retreated. Her whole body faltered and almost fell down.


    AI Yiyan, who is quick in eyes and quick in hand, quickly supports her. It is only then that he finds that the woman''s injury is heavier than he imagined. AI Yiyan''s eyebrows can''t help but frown slightly. Is this woman really dying? Does she know that if those people pester for a while, her life will be here.


    "Go Although AI Yiyan was also injured, but it didn''t have much influence, so he was very relaxed to hold people in his arms. This was not the first time he held this woman, but his mood was quite different. It could even be said that he was a little distressed. Looking at the woman with blood in his arms, his voice became a little choked.


    "Why are you so stupid?" In AI Yiyan''s opinion, she is really too stupid. For a man who once shared a bed, is it really worth it to work so hard?Xiao yu''er shook his head with a smile, looked at him pale, muttered: "this is my task, if I go back alive, but you lose your life, I have no way to account!"


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan didn''t know why, but a little bit of bad taste flashed in his heart, but it''s obviously not the time to care about this. He clearly knows that no matter what the situation is, this woman has saved her life, which can''t be denied at any time!


    "Stop talking, I''ll take you to the hospital!" AI Yiyan looks at the woman whose whole face begins to turn pale. She really has a bad feeling in her heart.


    Who knows, Xiao yu''er shakes her head, her eyes become a little confused, and says: "now you can''t go to the hospital!"


    Xiao yu''er can reach her present position and be called a faceless person. It''s not because she is boastful, it''s not because of her powerful ability, it''s just because she knows when to do what she should do, as long as the task she takes has never failed.


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, you''ll die!" He clearly knew that if this woman didn''t go to the hospital, she would really die miserably!


    Xiao Yu Er some difficult openings, way: "I have an address in my pocket, you, you take me there!" As soon as she finished, she fainted.


    AI Yiyan took out a note from her pocket. Seeing the address above, he was stunned. This place is really not strange to him. It''s the most luxurious place in Liuli city. It''s not too expensive to say that this place is worth every inch of land and money.


    He sighed, knowing that it was obviously impossible to know what had happened.

 Chapter 676

    AI Yiyan clearly knows that what she said is right. If she goes to the hospital now, it''s definitely looking for death. Now the whole Liuli city is waiting for them. It''s very likely that they will die here if they are careless.


    He holds Xiao yu''er, through the night began to quickly toward her to his address straight away.


    Fortunately, he is not a rookie, although someone blocked them in the middle of the way, but they are all small roles, so AI Yiyan easily evaded.


    Finally, when he held Xiao yu''er, who was dying and the wound began to whiten, and appeared at the place she gave him the address, he didn''t look very good. He didn''t have the ability or the heart to think about the origin of the person in front of him. He didn''t think about how a woman and the host knew each other, so he went up to knock on the door.


    The man who opened the door was a young man in grey casual clothes. He looked several years older than Xiao yu''er. I have to say that the man in front of him was really handsome and had that energy. It was just that the whole person looked like a ruffian. Instinctively, AI Yiyan didn''t like it.


    The man who opened the door looked at the person in front of him carelessly and said, "who are you?"


    "She gave me the address!" AI Yiyan is worried because he doesn''t know how long the woman in his arms can hold on.


    Luo Tianchen this just sees to face pale, hair disorderly, already unconscious Xiao Yu Er, wait to see clearly that person''s time, originally careless Luo Tianchen instant change of nervous get up.


    "Yu, yu''er?" He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t think she was so hurt.


    AI Yiyan is not happy to hear that he calls people in his arms so close.


    Luo Tianchen knows that it''s not the time to ask this, so he quickly takes Xiao yu''er from his arms and goes straight to his room. His heart is a little flustered, and his hands are trembling. If someone sees Luo Tianchen like this, I''m afraid he''ll scare his chin. Who doesn''t know his character. He''s lazy and doesn''t care about anyone or anything, as if everything has nothing to do with him .


    AI Yiyan walked in with him, and then found that this man actually had a laboratory. It''s a bit incredible. This man actually transformed his room into a small laboratory. As the leader of the whole medical field, AI Yiyan is not strangers to all this. Is this man also a doctor?


    "Come and help!" Luo Tianchen obviously doesn''t know the person in front of him. He just thinks that the person in his arms may be in danger at any time. He doesn''t care so much.


    AI Yiyan slightly frowned, but he didn''t say much. He went to put on his clothes, quickly began to look for clothes, and then began to stop bleeding for her. This silly woman''s wound was too deep. She had lost too much blood before. If she didn''t stop bleeding now, she would be dead.


    "Do you have type O blood?" He knew that Xiao yu''er was bleeding excessively now, and he didn''t know what kind of blood type the woman was, so he had to give universal blood first.


    "He''s HR negative. I have it here!" Luo Tianchen obviously didn''t think that the man was still a doctor, not that she had no way to deal with the woman''s condition, but that she knew when to do what.


    AI Yiyan''s doubts are no less than that of this man. It''s obviously a great surprise that this man actually knows Xiao yu''er''s blood type, which makes her really curious. She doesn''t know what the relationship between the two people is, and even knows such things so clearly.


    However, he just thought about it a little, and didn''t pursue too much, because there was really no need. Now he had only one idea, how to save people.


    Things are not as simple as they think. How much do you know about this woman? It seems that he knows nothing about her except that she is a medical student. Now he can see that the identity of this female student is just a skin to hide her true identity.


    He cleaned up all the things in his mind that he didn''t have. Now the most important thing is to save people.


    Looking at the wound on this woman''s body, his heart is really uncomfortable, this woman in order to save herself, now hurt so much, but how about yourself? If you look at yourself again, you can''t do anything.


    Xiao yu''er''s small face has already completely lost its color. She looks extremely miserable, and even makes people not know how to deal with it. It seems that a careless person may damage her.


    After hemostasis, AI Yiyan thinks about how to sew the wound. The wound on this woman''s body is really not shallow, and it may even not be handled properly, so that she will leave a wound all her life.


    He knows the importance of this to a woman, at this time Luo Tianchen looks at the man who has no action all the time, can''t help but slightly frown, obviously also know where this man tangles.


    He knew that although yu''er didn''t care so much about this layer of skin, it was really important for a woman, even hard to accept.


    "Just try your best!" Luo Tianchen also knows that the injury should be dealt with by himself, and he doesn''t know how to deal with it, so he says what he has been thinking about in his heart. Since it''s really difficult, he plans for the worst. No matter what, his life is always saved."Do me a favor!" After a long time, AI Yiyan raised his head. He thought of a person''s existence. Maybe that person has a way. Now it''s not convenient for him to come forward. But it''s certainly not easy for the man to live here. If this man does it, maybe he has a chance.


    Luo Tianchen has some accidents, but still nods, way: "you say!"


    AI Yiyan quickly wrote an address to him, then cautiously opened his mouth and said: "you go to find this person, remember, the tone must be polite, he saw my handwriting, he knows how to decide!"


    Luo Tianchen hesitated for a moment and agreed to come down, because after seeing the man''s ability, he knew that he had little effect. Now Xiao yu''er''s life was no longer in danger, and the only thing he worried about was the wound on the woman''s body.


    Although he did not know who this man was, he could be sure that this man would not harm Xiao yu''er, as long as this was confirmed.


    He took things to leave quickly, he knew Xiao yu''er''s present situation, if he didn''t hurry up, it might be too late.


    AI Yiyan looks at the woman lying on the hospital bed. She has a bad feeling in her heart. She can''t do anything because she is so badly injured. Thinking about it, it''s really hard to accept. He sighs a little, knowing that the only thing he can be sure of now is that he hopes that the man who lives here really cares about her.


    Probably in the time of suffering, time is always very long, at least now AI Yiyan feels like this, as if time is still in general, he has been waiting, waiting for the news over there.


    When he felt that he was about to go in person, the phone from the other side called and he got through quickly.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ll make trouble for me!" When the other side opens his mouth, it''s a curse.


    AI Yiyan knew it was the old man as soon as he heard the tone. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "master, you can scold me later. Now you''d better see what to do!"


    The old man also knows the current situation. If the situation is not urgent, this guy will never find himself.

 Chapter 677

    "Tell me about her!" The other side didn''t embarrass AI Yiyan again, but directly asked.


    AI Yiyan looks at the wound on her body and frowns slightly. In this case, he is really helpless.


    "There are probably five places where she will leave scars, each of which is several centimeters long. If the minute hand is used, it will definitely leave scars at that time." AI Yiyan looks dignified said.


    Hearing this, the old man was slightly stunned. He just wanted to swear that they were doctors, not plastic surgeons. However, the thought that this young man had not contacted himself for several years, and suddenly contacted himself, which was enough to show the status of this woman in this smelly boy''s heart.


    "It''s not impossible to help you, but on one condition!" The old man is really not worried about this situation, so he dares to ask such a question.


    "Well, I''ll do as long as you can help her!" Now he only hopes that this woman can be perfect, otherwise how can he see her then?


    This makes the old man more sure of his guess. It seems that this smelly boy really has ideas for other girls.


    This is more or less surprising to the old man. He knows this smelly boy too well and is indifferent to everything. It''s really not many that can make this smelly boy care so much.


    It seems that he has caught the weakness of this smelly boy. He is really curious about what this woman looks like.


    "Master, you are talking!" He''s a little helpless. I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    The old man was really surprised, but he would not despise such a thing.


    He thought for a moment, then he said, "you should have cowhide over there, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s in my cupboard, in the bottom cupboard!" At this time, Luo Tianchen, who is standing on the old man''s side, opens his mouth quickly.


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan quickly opens the cabinet and finds it.


    "Don''t I have to teach you next?" The old man is obviously not a patient man.


    AI Yiyan actually knew what to do next when the old man talked about cowhide. The medical thread made of cowhide can really make the wound heal better, but he never used it and didn''t know it.


    "Remember you promised me, smelly boy, if you dare to play with me, I will not kill you, and take this doll with me!" Then he hung up.


    AI Yiyan over there can''t laugh or cry. Originally, he didn''t plan to contact Shifu after he came back. It''s not that he didn''t want Shifu, but that he had someone he didn''t want to see.


    He didn''t go back all these years, which is enough to show that he really didn''t want to see those two people.


    But now he has promised master, so there must be no way to change this matter, so it can only be so. Even if he doesn''t want to see those two people again, master is still there. If it wasn''t for master, he would have died long ago.


    He sighed and began to sew up Xiao yu''er''s wound seriously.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t know how long she has been in a coma. She just feels that she has had a long dream. When she opens her eyes, she sees two men standing beside her.


    Wait to see Chu Luo day Chen of time, she can''t help a little dare not face up to this man.


    Luo Tianchen didn''t think too much. After seeing her wake up, her eyes were full of joy.


    "Yu''er, are you awake? How do you feel? " Luo Tianchen goes up and holds Xiao yu''er''s hand, which makes AI Yiyan''s excitement in his eyes go away quickly.


    "I''m fine. I''m sorry to disturb you." Xiao yu''er doesn''t know the man''s feelings for herself. If she didn''t have any way, she would not come here.


    Hearing her so polite words, Luo Tianchen''s eyes are full of bitterness, and the hand holding her is also slightly stiff.


    He showed a wry smile and said, "don''t say such words. After all, I''m sorry for you!"


    Xiao yu''er obviously doesn''t want to mention the past. The past, after all, is the past. At this time, AI Yiyan, who is standing on one side, looks at them and is more sure what they must have.


    But this is not what he cares about. This woman was perfect last time, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "She needs to rest now!" AI Yiyan said in a cold voice.


    Xiao yu''er is also relieved to see AI Yiyan of Enron.


    Luo Tianchen week slightly nodded, motioned her to have a good rest, this just walked out.


    After waiting to go out, AI Yiyan just looked at the man in front of him and said: "you seem to be very familiar?"


    Luo Tianchen restored that kind of carelessness again, the facial expression light of looking at this man, way: "have relation with you?"


    "She''s my woman now. Does it matter?" AI Yiyan finish saying this words oneself all not from tiny a Leng, he oneself all don''t know why can say such words, is to see this man this appearance is very uncomfortable.


    Luo Tianchen''s face changed slightly, but thinking of Xiao yu''er''s character, he sneered and said, "uncle, you don''t want to see how old you are. I don''t know how ashamed you are to say that?"This sound uncle let AI Yiyan suddenly black face, this smelly boy actually called his uncle?


    However, he is not a small role. He looks up at the man and says: "I will talk nonsense about this kind of thing? I don''t care what relationship she once had with you, but I still have to say that you''d better stay away from her in the future, because I''m most unhappy with the man who hurt my woman, no matter once or now, even more in the future. " Then he left.


    Luo Tianchen can''t help angry face all white, how can this man be so arrogant? But a little helpless, in the past, after all, he was young and frivolous, otherwise he would not let Xiao yu''er leave him.


    The so-called regret in the world, but he can say that there is no regret.


    He sighed. He has been taking care of Xiao yu''er day and night these days. He is also a little tired. Now Xiao yu''er is no longer in danger, so he can relax.


    A week later, Xiao yu''er was surrounded by two big men every day. It was really embarrassing. Although the two men didn''t say anything, the smell of gunpowder could not be seen by any fool.


    "Well, can we go now?" Xiao yu''er felt that every time she saw these two men, it was a kind of suffering.


    Luo Tianchen originally wanted to keep them, but at the thought that their relationship was not easy to ease. If he forced them to stay, I''m afraid it would backfire, so he just tentatively asked: "if you don''t wait, your wound hasn''t healed yet!"


    Xiao yu''er, as a medical student, not to mention an excellent student, naturally knew his own situation. She refused with a smile and said, "I''m fine now. Thank you!"


    "Yu''er, don''t be so polite. We..." He originally wanted to talk about who we are and who we are, but now they have become who is not who they are, so they don''t say anything more.


    "Take care, if you have a chance, I''ll go to visit you in the imperial capital!" Luo Tianchen looks at her expectantly.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been to the imperial capital these years, but it''s a pity that she''s always absent, which makes him feel very sad, but it''s all his fault.


    "OK, come and contact me next time." Xiao yu''er hesitated for a moment, but agreed. Anyway, he saved his life.


    She so with AI Yiyan left, in the car AI Yiyan don''t have deep meaning of looking at Xiao yu''er, way: "he is your ex boyfriend?"


    This words let Xiao Yu son tiny a Leng, a time don''t know how to answer, be regarded as?

 Chapter 678

    "I said," why do you gossip like a big man? " Xiao yu''er obviously doesn''t want to talk about her past.


    AI Yiyan suddenly approaches, which frightens Xiao yu''er so much that she quickly retreats. It''s a pity that in the car, the position is small, so there is no way back for a moment. Xiao yu''er looks at him in a panic and says, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think I want to do?" AI Yiyan looks at her appearance and doesn''t know why she is in a good mood. It''s really surprising that this woman has her own fear. This is not the person she knows who is not afraid of.


    "You..." Looking at his slightly upturned corners of his mouth, Xiao yu''er gritted her teeth with a little hatred, feeling that she was fooled by this man again.


    "You remember, you are my woman now. I don''t care who you used to have relationship with, but you can''t have relationship with other men in the future!" AI Yiyan is extremely arrogant.


    Xiao yu''er can''t laugh or cry. Is this man brain broken? Although they have really had a relationship, it''s also a special situation. It''s not what she wants. "Ai Yiyan, are you interested? I said, "you don''t really like me, do you?"


    This words let AI Yiyan a little Leng for a while, but soon returned to normal again, he looked at the front without strabismus, after a long time this just opened his mouth, way: "in short, you have to be responsible for me!"


    Xiao Yu Er''s face is shocked. Is this man''s brain bad? What is she responsible for? It''s not what she did to him. It''s her own fault, isn''t it?


    "You don''t want to cheat, do you?" For a long time, he didn''t hear the person sitting on the co pilot speak, so he continued to ask.


    Xiao yu''er is to know, feeling oneself really met rogue? "I said, uncle, what time is it now? You know the situation at that time. I had to do that."


    "I don''t care about it. In a word, you must be responsible for it, and you''d better be responsible for it, otherwise it will never end!" He didn''t know when, he began to become a jerk, but he was very upset, especially when he saw her interacting with that man over there.


    Xiao yu''er obviously doesn''t want to tangle with this man again. She thinks that after the end of this mission, she will be far away from this man.


    "I said," what are we going to do next? " Xiao yu''er is very clever to shift the topic, but it''s a pity that the other party doesn''t think so, and doesn''t even plan to let her go.


    "You mean that? Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of man. Since you want to be responsible for me, I''ll be responsible for you, too. " In his words, Xiao yu''er felt powerless. How could this man be so shameless.


    She looked at the man''s side face, this man is really handsome, but they really can''t, they are not the same type of people, she admitted that this man is really outstanding in whatever aspects, but these are two concepts.


    "You know what I''m talking about. I don''t think we can do it. Let''s go back." Xiao yu''er is not worried about his comfort, but about the man in front of her. If her guess is right, this man is the man that her father mentioned more than once.


    This man''s identity is absolutely not allowed to have any mistakes, otherwise at that time, he will really have endless trouble.


    "I must do it this time. Can''t I really hide all my life?" He didn''t want to. He didn''t want to hide all the time.


    "But now there are people everywhere who want your life. Don''t you think about the consequences of waiting like this?" Xiao yu''er doesn''t know what happened, but one thing is for sure. If they wait all the time, she really can''t guarantee the man''s comfort. When something happens, it will be a big trouble.


    AI Yiyan''s mouth is slightly upturned, and his eyes are a bit gloomy and murderous, which he naturally knows, but is it really OK to hide? He has already seen that no matter what he does, he still can''t get rid of those people completely. It''s better to take the initiative!


    "I have a plan for this. Now I''ll take you to meet someone!" AI Yiyan knew that if he came back this time, he would never take this woman to see his master in the past, but now the situation is different, so he is determined to see his master this time.


    I''ve been abroad all these years, so it''s impossible to see my master. But now I''ve come back. If I don''t see him again, it''s really hard to say.


    Although there are some people who I don''t want to see all my life, what can I do? After all, I still have to face them. Do I really want to hide all my life?


    "Who?" Xiao yu''er is really curious. If this man has any friends here, why don''t he find each other at the beginning, so that they won''t get into such a big trouble, or even almost lose their lives.


    "You''ll know when you get there." In fact, he was also very curious about why Shifu wanted to meet this woman. He didn''t care much about any of the items, which surprised him a little and didn''t understand why.¡°¡­¡­¡± This made him feel helpless for a while. He really didn''t understand what he wanted to do, but it''s better to go to see them, so that one more person could help them.


    Just waiting for the place, Xiao yu''er was stunned, because she was really familiar with the place. It can be said that every medical student wanted to see the people here, and the most authoritative doctor in China lived here.


    "Do you know Mr. Xuan?" Xiao yu''er''s words are a bit unskillful, because it really shocked her.


    "Can''t you?" AI Yiyan saw this woman''s shocked appearance, but he was speechless for a while. He was really curious. If this woman knew that Xuan was always her master, I didn''t know whether the expression on her face would be more wonderful.


    Xiao yu''er really doesn''t understand why a person like xuanlao knows such a frivolous person. It''s really not xuanlao that he knows.


    Just the next scene made Xiao yu''er even more shocked, because the man didn''t knock on the door, but directly opened the door with the key.


    Xiao yu''er looks at this guy like hell. What''s going on?


    He looked at Xiao yu''er''s open mouth. He had some helplessness and said, "do you want to come in or not?"


    "Is that all right? You didn''t pry in, did you? " She really can''t accept this.


    He was able to see that this woman''s brain is really not the general big, some helpless mouth, said: "have you ever seen such an aboveboard crowbar?"

 Chapter 679

    Xiao yu''er walked in so carefully, only to see the xuanlao and two young men and women she had seen on TV, which made Xiao yu''er not know how to deal with herself for a while.


    "Well, I thought you didn''t know you came back!" Only see Xuan old a face not happy of say.


    "I have come back! Master, there are still guests! " AI Yiyan doesn''t want to lose face in front of Xiao yu''er. He says something helplessly.


    Xuanlao saw Xiao yu''er standing on one side and said with a smile, "hello."


    "Hello, I''ve heard your name a long time ago." Xiao yu''er quickly bent down to salute. She really wanted to see the person in front of her too many years ago. Now the other person is in front of her. That kind of feeling is a little unreal.


    "Oh? Have you heard of me? " Old Xuan was surprised. He didn''t think of it. Besides being in this circle, there were really few people who knew him. It''s not a general surprise.


    "I''ve not only heard of the lectures you attended, but I''ve never seen you." Xiao yu''er''s words are a little unskillful.


    "Are you a doctor, too?" Looking at Xiao yu''er, xuanlao was really surprised. In fact, he had not appeared in front of the public for many years.


    "Yes, I study medicine, too. My name is Xiao yu''er!" Xiao yu''er said with worship in her eyes.


    "I see. Sit down quickly!" Xuanlao quickly asks Xiao yu''er to sit down. Xiao yu''er looks at the two people sitting on one side. She has been immersed in the excitement of seeing xuanlao all the time, and has not noticed AI Yiyan''s eyes. At this time, she finds that the atmosphere between them seems a little strange.


    "Yi Yan elder brother, you sit here!" That woman''s voice is very light. When she thinks of herself, Xiao yu''er feels that she is really a woman. Is that the real woman? Maybe this kind of woman will make many men want to protect it?


    "No need." It''s just that AI Yiyan''s words can''t make Xiao yu''er react. Xiao yu''er doesn''t know the past between them, so he doesn''t say much.


    But xuanlao''s eyes became dim


    "Man, we..."


    "I don''t dare to be like you. I''m here to see Master. Since master is inconvenient, we''ll come back another day!" Then he stood up and planned to leave.


    Xuanlao on one side is a little helpless. He originally wanted to ease the relationship between them, but now it seems that he thinks too much. The contradictions between them are really too deep. It''s really not easy to resolve them. He''s getting old too. Let them go on their own when they are young!


    "I''ll have someone cook. Let''s go after dinner." Xuanlao looked at them and sighed.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t speak, because she knew clearly that she didn''t have the right to intervene.


    "Yes, brother, you haven''t come back for a long time. My father has been thinking of you all the time." At this time, the woman sitting on one side stood up and wanted to keep him.


    AI Yiyan also knows clearly that what he is most sorry for is the master. He was raised by the master from childhood, but he did not show filial piety in front of the master.


    But many times, I can''t decide after all. If xuanya hadn''t gone too far, I wouldn''t have gone abroad.


    It''s just that many times, many things don''t have ifs, so the reason why I don''t come back these years is that I don''t want to see xuanya, and I don''t want to be embarrassed by Shifu.


    He didn''t look xuanya in the right eye, because there was no need. The past was in the past after all. No matter how painful it was, it was only his personal business.


    At this time, xuanlao saw that they were fighting for each other. On one hand, he was his daughter, and on the other hand, he grew up looking at them. It was strange that they were so comfortable.


    But the feelings of their own a bad old man, after all, can''t get in the mouth, but fortunately, this time this stinky boy with a girl came, although still don''t know how the girl''s character, but it looks pretty.


    "Xiaoya, you go to help your aunt. I have something to say with Yiyan." Mr. Xuan knew that they were together, and now they have been scorched. It''s better to take one away.


    Xuanya looks at her father and the strange woman. She doesn''t say much. She just nods slightly. She just looks at Ai Yiyan''s eyes.


    "Sit down!" Xuan Lao quickly called two people to sit down, Xiao Yu did not sit down. After all, this is not has the final say, so it only turned to Ai Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan also knows that since he''s here, he doesn''t plan to make Shifu difficult.


    He pulls Xiao yu''er to sit down, but this intimate scene makes xuanya in the kitchen look in the eyes. He doesn''t know why he feels uncomfortable, but what can he change.


    "What''s your name, girl?" Xuanlao''s mouth was smiling and he felt like looking at his daughter-in-law, which made xiaoyu''er really uncomfortable. However, he politely replied, "xuanlao, my name is xiaoyu''er.""Xiao yu''er? What a coincidence! I knew quite a few people surnamed Xiao in coriander back then! " Xuanlao''s eyes showed his nostalgic thoughts.


    This made Xiao yu''er a little stunned and said, "do you know the Xiao family of coriander? I''m coriander. "


    "Oh? So you know Xiao Zhengxiong, the owner of the Xiao family? " Xuanlao didn''t expect that this girl was the Xiao family of coriander.


    "That''s my father!" Xiao yu''er really found that it was a little strange. He didn''t expect that old Xuan knew his father.


    "Ha ha, I see." He was really surprised. He didn''t expect that they actually knew each other.


    "I know not only your father, but also your uncles." Xuanlao said with a proud face.


    This time it''s Xiao yu''er''s turn. It''s incredible. I didn''t expect him to know his father. So, the father deliberately gave him this mission?


    "I was in coriander at that time, but thanks to the care of your uncles and father, otherwise I''m afraid I''m dead now." He thought of it with emotion.


    Xiao yu''er frowned slightly, because his father had never talked about these things with him. Why is this?


    "It''s all about our older generation. We don''t need to ask more about your younger generation, but how did you two get to know each other?" Xuanlao''s curious eyes made Xiao yu''er a little unnatural.


    She really didn''t know how to answer this question. Did she tell someone that she was drugged and then


    She couldn''t say that.

 Chapter 680

    "Master, can you stop such gossip?" Xuanlao was a little helpless.


    "Ha ha, OK, OK, as long as you are happy." In fact, what xuanlao was most worried about was his apprentice. Although he looked strong on the surface, he was also a miserable child.


    "Come with me, child!" Looking at Xiao yu''er on one side, xuanlao stood up and walked upstairs.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t know what he wants to do. She looks at Ai Yiyan in doubt. AI Yiyan doesn''t know what the master wants to do.


    It just means she doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Xiao yu''er went to the study with old Xuan. She really didn''t know what he wanted to do, but she didn''t feel much uneasy. Although she said she respected the old man in front of her, she didn''t have much fear.


    Only to see the old man from the drawer took out a look some age of the box, Xiao yu''er do not know what the old man in the end means, the old man motioned her to sit down.


    After Xiao yu''er sat down, xuanlao spoke slowly and said, "you should know that AI Yiyan is not my son."


    Xiao yu''er knows this, otherwise he won''t call him Shifu, but what does xuanlao tell him?


    "When I was young, I picked him up from the snow by accident. His face was red with cold and he looked dying." Old Xuan didn''t know why anyone could be so cruel.


    "I thought someone couldn''t support this little guy, but when I came back with him in my arms, I found this thing. It''s not common people''s thing. I just know his last name!" Xuanlao takes out the box and hands it to Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er is a little silly. So AI Yiyan actually picked it up? But she didn''t understand what xuanlao told herself.


    "Open it up Xuanlao said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er was just a little curious. He didn''t know how much it had to do with him?


    But after Xiao yu''er opened the box, she couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. She knew why Mr. Xuan said that AI Yiyan was from an extraordinary family, because there was a gold inlaid jade seal with a character AI on it.


    "My old man is really old. He doesn''t have many years to live." Xiao yu''er understood the meaning of xuanlao''s words. Her feelings were entrusted by herself.


    "Mr. Xuan, are you mistaken?" Xiao yu''er is not a fool. Naturally he knows what this means.


    "Ha ha, is it important to misunderstand or not?" He said with a smile.


    "No, you can give it to him directly." Xiao Yu Er really does not understand, this kind of thing, should tell AI Yi Yan directly.


    "I also want to. I''ve tried, but that stinky boy is just a muscle. He said that he was picked up by me since he was a child. Since the other party doesn''t want him, why should he go back to do?" Xuanlao is a little helpless. In fact, he always feels that things are not so simple, but he is not easy to say. Originally, he was worried.


    But did not expect to meet this girl, perhaps this is fate, others he really do not believe, but the Xiao family he knows, although the Xiao family engaged in homicide activities, others may not believe, but he knows many outsiders do not know the inside story, so know their Xiao family identity.


    Originally, he intended to have the cheek to ask the Xiao family, but now it seems that he doesn''t have to.


    "But you can''t help me. He and I are not what you think." Xiao yu''er is a little helpless. The old man must have misunderstood something. He thinks he has something to do with this guy, but he really isn''t.


    "Ha ha, you probably don''t know that smelly boy. After he left that year, he never came back. It''s been ten years, but he asked me for help for you. Can''t that explain the problem?" Xuanlao said vaguely.


    Xiao yu''er was speechless for a while. It was nothing and nothing.


    "Take it. If you have a chance in the future, you can help to find it. I believe you Xiaos have this ability." Xuanlao stood up and went out with Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er has the seal in her hand. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, AI Yiyan and the man sitting beside xuanya are standing in the yard.


    AI Yiyan''s expression is indifferent, can''t see expression completely.


    "You still blame me?" The man took a cigarette and asked bitterly.


    AI Yiyan mouth with sarcasm, did not look at him, sneer, said: "I do not understand what you mean."


    "Ai Yiyan, we grew up, I don''t know your temper?" The man didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and he didn''t expect that his best brother would turn against him one day.


    "I said Liu Jianchen, do you think too much?" He looked at him with a mockery and said, "I was blind at that time, so I would become friends with people like you, but now it doesn''t matter."


    "Do we have to?" The man who was called Liu Jianchen was a little helpless. Many times, many things changed after all."I can''t bear that. I can''t compare you with what you are and what I am." AI Yiyan said with a sneer.


    Liu Jianchen sighed. After all, he didn''t say anything more. He knew the man''s revenge from childhood.


    "I came back this time for the sake of my master. Besides, do you really think I don''t know what you are thinking? Liu Jianchen, I warn you, if you dare to attack my master, I will let you bury the whole Liu family! " AI Yiyan''s eyes are full of cold intention to kill.


    Liu Jianchen suddenly fell into the ice cave. He knew he couldn''t hide from the man, but he didn''t expect to be found so soon.


    "I don''t want to take care of you and xuanya, and I don''t want to take care of it. But as long as my master makes a little mistake, I''ll count it on you. You sent the man who chased me that day, right?" AI Yi Yan that pair of Dan Feng eyes so indifferent looking at him way.


    Liu Jianchen was slightly surprised, but there was no change on the surface. After all, he was the eldest son of the Liu family. Naturally, he knew how to hide his emotions from childhood.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Liu Jianchen said lightly.


    "Ha ha, no matter you know it or not, it''s better not to have next time." Then he went in.


    Everyone who ate this meal was very embarrassed. Xiao yu''er was a little absent-minded. She didn''t know what to do. As for xuanya, she looked dim from the beginning to the end. She knew that she had completely broken AI Yiyan''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, let''s go first. This is my contact information. If you have time, please come to the imperial capital to find me. I''ve been unfilial these years. I''ve made you suffer." AI Yiyan, an iron man, knelt on the ground.


    Xuanlao''s eyes twinkled with the light of satisfaction. What else could he be dissatisfied with?

 Chapter 681

    "You child, get up, what are you doing?" Xuanlao sighed.


    AI Yiyan opened his mouth and said, "I know it''s not easy for you to raise me these years. It''s because I''m unfilial. I can''t be filial around you."


    "Get up quickly!" He sighed slightly.


    AI Yiyan''s eyes are full of tears. Most of the time, he owes the people in front of him. No matter what happened between himself and xuanya, it''s all between them. They are all adults. They won''t blame their father for it.


    It''s my fault after all.


    Others may not know, but they know clearly that it''s not easy for master to be a father and a mother these years.


    This is not easy to pull them to grow up. Now he only hopes that master can be happy and healthy.


    "You remember coming back to see the old man when you have nothing to do." Xuanlao also knew that his daughter had gone too far in those years, but when something happened, you couldn''t change anything. Maybe others didn''t know, but he clearly knew how much the child had endured in these years.


    After all, AI Yiyan left with Xiao yu''er, but AI Yiyan took three steps and looked back. He didn''t know, he didn''t know if he could see his master again after he left.


    Xiao yu''er found that he had been a little depressed since he left his hometown. In fact, she was very curious about what happened in those years and why he was so upset.


    "If you have any questions, just ask them directly." He naturally knew what she wanted to know now.


    In fact, Xiao yu''er felt that it was not appropriate for him to ask such a question. After all, there was not much involvement between them.


    "In fact, xuanya and I grew up together, which is what you often call childhood sweethearts." Xiao yu''er didn''t plan to ask more, but now he said it on his own initiative.


    "Then why did you separate?" Xiao Yu Er is really curious, can''t help but ask softly.


    AI Yiyan''s face suddenly changed and hid. Many times, even after that year, he never talked about it with anyone.


    "Why?" He murmured in a low voice, yes, why, he asked this not only once, but he didn''t understand it all the time. He was really not good at xuanya, but in the end? My best friend is with my favorite woman. It''s really ironic.


    "In short, I said you want to know, I will naturally tell you all, because I will not hide anything from you." Xiao yu''er blushed. Damn it, is this man teasing her?


    "You, you don''t have to tell me that. I''m not one of you!" Her voice is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it''s almost like a mosquito.


    I don''t know why Xiao yu''er looks like this. He has a kind of feeling in his heart.


    He slightly raised the corner of his mouth, suddenly lowered his head, said: "you are not interested, why do you want to know?"


    This made Xiao yu''er a little upset. She raised her head, blushed and said, "I''m a human being. Naturally, I''m curious."


    "well, you has the final say, but now you know my biggest secret. What do you say you will do next?" AI Yiyan a face smile, just that kind of smile let Xiao Yu Er a little bit of flustered.


    "I said you..." Xiao yu''er is a little speechless, this man is really not the general uncomfortable.


    "Well, I''m teasing you, but we''re going to get down to business." His face became dignified.


    Xiao yu''er looked at his expression and knew that the man was going to make a point next.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xiao yu''er is a little worried. Now it seems that the whole Liuli city doesn''t welcome them very much.

 Chapter 682

    AI Yiyan sighed slightly. He thought there were trustworthy people in Liuli City, but now he thought too much, which made him not know what to do for a while.


    In fact, Xiao yu''er has an idea, but she can think of it. This man can''t miss it, but this man hasn''t put forward it all the time, which means that this man doesn''t want to involve him in it.


    "If not, let''s expose our whereabouts directly!" AI Yiyan looks up at Xiao yu''er. Although he says it''s dangerous to do so, it''s their only chance to turn over.


    "Are you sure?" Xiao yu''er is really worried about this. If they are exposed, they will have no way back.


    "I''m sure!" He also knows the danger, but now they have no right to choose, and there is no other way.


    Xiao yu''er looked at him so determined, she knew that the man was going to break the cauldron and sink the ship. When she received the order, it had been clearly stated that everything was subject to the other party.


    "Well, I''ll go crazy with you!" Xiao yu''er doesn''t know why she is so excited. She feels a little strange. She has seen too many things since she was a child. Many times, she is used to life and death, so in many cases, she is numb, so she performs a lot of tasks, but she doesn''t have this feeling.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" AI Yiyan has a smile on his lips.


    This makes Xiao yu''er a little speechless. What does this man mean? What does he mean? She is not afraid of death. She is a human being. Of course, she is afraid of death, but what can she do? Many times, she lives such a life. Maybe others have complained about why she lives in such a family, but she has been used to it for a long time, so sometimes it''s really a terrible thing to get used to it.


    "Thank you He is really moved. Many times, others may question his decision, at least ask why. He can think of other ways.


    But this woman actually believes him unconditionally, that kind of feeling is really unspeakable and touching.


    AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er a little unnatural. Is the man brain broken? Why is he looking at her eyes?


    "What do you want to do?" Xiao yu''er is a little creepy.


    AI Yiyan takes back his sight and continues to drive. He naturally knows that once they are exposed, there will be no turning back, so he must make a good plan, or he will die.


    Soon they drove in a villa. Xiao yu''er was not surprised that the man had a place here, because it can be judged that the man must be from Liuli City, plus the identity of the man, so it''s not surprising.


    "Come in!" He didn''t say much and invited people in.


    After going in, Xiao yu''er found that she underestimated the man, or the man''s feelings for xuanya. Everything here was obviously elaborately decorated.


    After AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer left, Liu Jianchen found an excuse to leave.


    He did not go too far, but turned into a villa not far away.


    "Father Liu Jianchen respectfully called an old man with white beard.


    The old man slightly opened his eyes, one eye with a bit of indifference, said: "Jianchen is coming."


    "Father, AI Yiyan is back." Liu Jianchen bowed his head, making people unable to see the expression on his face.


    Hearing the news, the old man''s indifferent face finally had an expression. Did the man come back?


    "You didn''t come back to tell me about it, did you?" Naturally, the old man knew that a careful son couldn''t come back to talk about it.


    "He knows that my purpose of approaching xuanya is not simple. I''m worried..." Liu Jianchen didn''t say too much. He knew his father too well. Many times, in many cases, he would judge himself. He didn''t need to say too much.

 Chapter 683

    The old man fell into deep thinking. After a long time, he regained his calm again. He spoke faintly and said, "you go back now, remember, pretend you don''t know anything. I don''t think you will fall short."


    He has been planning for this matter for a long time. He really didn''t expect that it would be completely abolished.


    Liu Jianchen nodded slightly and left respectfully. Many times, he felt helpless and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t want to give up because he was really helpless.


    He has been used to this kind of life since he was a child. He is used to his father''s orders. Many times, he doesn''t know whether he is good or not.


    He was a little helpless, even a little let him not save, to tell the truth, for so many years, he has had feelings with xuanya.


    He knows that he really can only do so, he has no way, the only thing he can do is sorry xuanya.


    At this time, Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan, who have been staying in a small hotel, are extremely hidden. Probably no one would have thought that they would live here?


    Even the landlady in front of him was shocked. These two people were not the kind of people who lived in a small hotel. Why did they choose to live here?


    "I said, aren''t we trying to attract those people? Why live here? " Xiao yu''er didn''t dislike it, but felt a little too incredible.


    AI Yiyan found that this woman sometimes smart to death, but sometimes stupid lovely.


    He looked at Xiao yu''er and said with a smile: "don''t you understand? We don''t have any preparation now. If it''s exposed now, it will be the people who want to kill us


    "What does that mean?" Xiao yu''er finds that she really doesn''t understand this. This man is totally different from what she imagined. To tell the truth, many times, she finds that she can''t understand what this man is thinking. However, it seems that there is nothing to communicate between them except shame.


    AI Yiyan mouth with a smile, he is more and more interested in this woman.


    "You want to know?" His mouth always with a smile, that look, not to mention how lovely, let people think about all feel a little sweat.


    She was a little afraid. Did she ask too much? She looked at Ai Yiyan warily and said, "what do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± AI Yiyan is speechless for a while. The circuit of this woman''s brain is really different from that of normal people.


    It is clear that she wants to know some questions, and now she even asks herself what she wants. Isn''t there something wrong with her head?


    "I said that it was you who wanted to ask me the question. How can it become what I want now?" AI Yiyan a, you can not ask the expression, this let Xiao Yu Er suddenly the whole person is not good, this man is not brain trouble?


    "Forget it, I won''t ask." Xiao yu''er is a little speechless. Now I don''t want to ask. I always feel that the man''s eyes are a little different.


    "That''s what you said. I can tell you, if so, what happened at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er bite her teeth a little. What does this bastard mean? It''s her fault. Now it''s her fault?


    "Ai Yiyan, don''t go too far. Are you happy when I die?" Xiao yu''er feels a little wronged. Is it easy for her? Originally, I just wanted to accept a task, but I never thought that the other party was such a rogue. Now, I am not only threatened by this man, but also may be in danger of my life.


    "No such nonsense in the future!" AI Yiyan suddenly looks serious, which makes Xiao yu''er''s brain a little unable to turn. What''s the matter with this man? Is there something wrong with his brain!


    "I''ll tell you." He didn''t know why when she just said the words, his heart was inexplicably tingling, and the feeling was really unspeakable, and he didn''t know why there was such a feeling.


    AI Yiyan looked at her face, then sighed and said: "in fact, it''s very simple. People who want to save us can''t make a decision all at once. They need to discuss and report, and their actions will naturally lag behind. But people who want to kill us are different. Once they know our whereabouts, they will move quickly. That''s the time We''ll hang up before our rescuers


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er showed such an expression that he had to say that this man is really smart.


    It''s just that Xiao yu''er is still a bit stubborn. It''s why this man chose to live in the same room with them. Since last time, they are obviously a little different. It''s not a simple employment relationship.


    "Yes, but we don''t have to live in the same room?" She looked at the shabby room, it is a little helpless, the most hateful is that there is only one room, how can they live?


    "It''s not like you haven''t lived together. What are you afraid of?" AI Yiyan a face naturally says.


    In fact, it''s not just a matter of selfishness. Now those people know that they just have a simple employment relationship, so it''s impossible to live together, so it''s impossible for those people to check on them."You..." Xiao yu''er can see that this man has been struggling with this problem all the time. She really doesn''t understand. How could such a man choose to save himself at that time?


    Xiao yu''er thought of a kind of possibility, the corners of his mouth with some cunning smile, said: "I said you can''t really be interested in me?"


    AI Yiyan''s heart suddenly became intense as soon as he said this. He is not a little hairy child. Naturally, he knows his feelings for this woman best, so many times, in many cases, he knows it.


    But it''s just the thought in my heart. I''ve never said it. Now it''s hard to believe that people say it so frankly.


    But seeing the subtle changes in the expression on the woman''s face, he knew that the woman was cheating herself?


    AI Yiyan looks up and down at the person in front of her, which makes her feel embarrassed. This man is


    "What are you looking at? Can''t I really guess? " Xiao yu''er is obviously a little weak when he says this.


    AI Yiyan suddenly began to smile, with a bit of banter in his smile, and said, "I''m looking at what can be seen by me on you."


    Xiao yu''er is not a fool. Naturally, she knows what this man means.


    Feeling this man is teasing himself here? "You, what do you mean?"


    AI Yiyan with a smile, said: "look at you, if you want to have no body, and still so violent, do you think I will like you? But I''m curious. With your skill, how can you be drugged? Do you think it''s a play you''ve directed and performed? "


    Xiao yu''er feels that he is about to be blown up by this man. What does he mean by that? What is a play directed and performed by himself?


    "Ai Yiyan, you..." Xiao yu''er''s whole face turned white.


    AI Yiyan knew that the woman was really angry, so he said, "don''t be angry, I''m teasing you. In fact, the reason why I live together is to buy us some time."

 Chapter 684

    "But do you know anyone here who will really help us?" Xiao yu''er can see that there is no one here who really wants to help them.


    In fact, Xiao yu''er is very curious about what is in the man''s hand and why so many people want it. Whether it is the imperial capital or here, everyone seems to be full of interest in the things in his hand.


    But Xiao yu''er has been a killer for so many years, and she is the number one on the list of killers, so she naturally knows that it''s better not to ask about this kind of thing.


    "I''m not sure now, but I believe I''m not so embarrassed that no one is willing to help me." In fact, he doesn''t have much base in his heart now. The only thing he can be sure of now is that he has to gamble, otherwise his task this time will fall short. This situation is not what he wants to see.


    "Well!" Xiao yu''er didn''t ask much. Since she came here with this man, she was naturally prepared. It had nothing to do with trust. It was just because her identity was here now. What she had to do was to protect the safety of this man. As for the others, she had little to do with herself.


    It''s getting late. Xiao yu''er is a little sleepy, but there is only one bed here. She really doesn''t know what to do and dare not fall asleep. Who knows if this man will


    "Go to sleep!" AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er, and the whole person is sleepy.


    He consciously took the quilt to sleep on the ground, Xiao yu''er looked at the man, some unspeakable feelings in his heart.


    One night without words, Xiao yu''er woke up in a daze the next morning and opened her eyes. But when she opened her eyes, she was stupid. She only saw a face in front of her eyes. She sat up fiercely, but this time she bumped into AI Yiyan''s face, and both of them bared their teeth in pain.


    Xiao yu''er covered her cheek and gnashed her teeth and said, "do you have something wrong?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Can you blame me?" He''s really going to collapse. Damn it, she hit him.


    "You, why are you in bed?" Xiao yu''er''s head is still a little confused.


    AI Yiyan can see that this woman doesn''t know her own problems at all.


    "I said, elder sister, look at the ground!" AI Yiyan really wants to knock this woman to death.


    Xiao yu''er was slightly stunned, and then he found that, sure enough, he was really on the ground, which made her blush instantly. What''s the matter?


    "I say you don''t know you''re sleepwalking, do you?" She a little helpless opening way.


    Xiao yu''er is completely stunned, sleepwalking? Why don''t you know anything?


    Originally, Xiao yu''er believed what he said, but when she saw the bad smile on the corner of the man''s mouth, she felt that the man was cheating herself, but when she saw that her clothes were still neat, she didn''t turn over.


    She quickly got up to wash, and AI Yiyan after she left, the smile with the corner of her mouth also converged a lot, he knew that next they need to face is not ordinary people can solve, this she has been some worry, really don''t know what to do, a lot of times, in many cases, he now also dare not guarantee, dare not guarantee those people Really will stop, perhaps a lot of times, they only wait, that kind of endless waiting for anyone is a kind of suffering.


    But he clearly knew that this was their only chance, and it was also their rare way.


    Maybe this is fate. He sent a text message to those who might help themselves.


    When he just put away his mobile phone, Xiao yu''er had finished washing.


    He found that this woman was really small when she didn''t use powder and Dai. She looked like she was in her early twenties, but he couldn''t figure out why she was so young and why she dressed up so mature?


    Xiao yu''er also found that the man looked at himself, not from a moment a little confused, more is a little speechless, really don''t know what this man look at himself for?


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao yu''er asked a little speechless.


    AI Yiyan shakes his head helplessly. He really can''t understand this woman, or many times, many women can''t understand themselves, but these are not important. Now the most important thing is whether they can survive. He feels that it''s a little difficult for them to survive.


    In fact, he didn''t want to involve Xiao yu''er in it, but this woman is obviously not an ordinary person. It''s impossible for him to drive away this woman now.


    "It''s OK. I''ve just contacted people who are likely to help me. There should be news soon." AI Yiyan took back his thoughts and said softly.


    Xiao yu''er nodded slightly, but at this time her stomach cried out a little out of time, which made her a little embarrassed. It''s really


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner." AI Yiyan found that although most of the women were smart, sometimes they were confused. Only at this time did she look like her peers.After they went out, they didn''t eat anything too good. They just took a bite on the street. But Xiao yu''er, who had been used to such a life for a long time, didn''t feel anything. Instead, she felt very normal.


    But it''s a huge challenge for a cleanliness addict.


    He really couldn''t figure out why this woman, as the first lady of the Xiao family, was not short of money, but why did she seem to have been used to such a life for a long time?


    Xiao yu''er obviously also felt AI Yiyan''s strange eyes, and could not help but say something helplessly: "I said, why don''t you eat? Isn''t it appetizing? "


    AI Yiyan said with disgust: "not clean!"


    This makes Xiao yu''er a little stunned, but he quickly reacts that this man must have been used to the life of luxury since he was a child. It must be not used to let him eat this kind of food suddenly.


    It''s just that she really doesn''t understand why she didn''t say it when she sat down?


    In fact, AI Yiyan is not because of what Xiao yu''er thought. Once he not only ate the roadside stall once, but he never moved again. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but it reminds him of the bad things every time.


    At that time, Shifu was still a nobody. He and his adoptive mother had to eat at the roadside stall. Later, life was better, but his adoptive mother could never come back. It was a terrible pain for him all his life.


    At that time, the doctor said that the adoptive mother was caused by eating too much junk food, which is the reason why he has been worried about the roadside stalls all these years.

 Chapter 685

    Xiao yu''er was a little puzzled. She really didn''t understand how this man suddenly became like this. She said curiously, "I feel delicious."


    This words let AI Yiyan suddenly face some slightly gloomy, way: "delicious does not mean clean, more nutrition, in short, don''t eat in the future."


    Although Xiao yu''er hasn''t been with this man for a long time, she knows the man''s character. This man usually seems to be easy to talk, but once he gets serious, if you quarrel with him, it''s just asking for trouble.


    "I see." Xiao yu''er nodded slightly. Later, they didn''t live together. They could eat as much as they liked. Anyway, the man couldn''t manage himself.


    But Xiao yu''er didn''t realize that this time he easily agreed, but it became a lifelong involvement between them.


    After eating, they went back to the small hotel, not because they wanted to, but because of the current situation outside. If they went out, they would almost die, so they had better stay at home.


    Every time they heard the voice coming from the next room, they were a little bit unnatural. Let alone Xiao yu''er, it was strange for a girl to hear such a voice.


    AI Yiyan is to feel a bit thirsty, but looking at the place where they live, he gave up the idea.


    "I''ll go!" AI Yiyan always feels that he stays here so, they are both embarrassed, so he takes the initiative to leave.


    When AI Yiyan leaves, Xiao yu''er is relieved, otherwise he has to die in embarrassment.


    AI Yiyan didn''t go out for a while, but he received a phone call. AI Yiyan didn''t think of it, because he didn''t think it was the other party who called first.


    "Where are you? Is there any danger? " The other side is really concerned about AI Yiyan, but also a capable person.


    AI Yiyan was silent for a moment, and then said softly: "you should know that xuanya and I are completely impossible."


    The other side sighed slightly, then continued: "I know that I was too arbitrary."


    "Do you really think about it?" He hesitated for a while before he spoke.


    "Where are you now? I''ll find you Obviously, the other party didn''t plan to talk to him on the phone, so he asked directly.


    AI Yiyan actually didn''t expect that she would call first, but this woman is not the kind of procrastinator. She is more certain that this woman will not harm herself.


    AI Yiyan tells his address to the other party, and a woman in military uniform doesn''t appear in front of AI Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that her dream had come true. It can be seen from the epaulet that the official position of this little girl is not low.


    "You bastard, you left quietly in those years. Why, I''m afraid I''ll settle with you?" The other side''s eyes are slightly red.


    AI Yiyan some unnatural touch nose, a way: "this is not afraid you beat me?"


    "You can pull it down!" The other side hugs AI Yiyan tightly and whispers a sorry in his ear, which is too late for many years.


    Yes, they all thought that AI Yiyan had abandoned xuanya, but later they knew that he didn''t love xuanya too much. After knowing that xuanya''s heart was not with him, he gave up completely.


    Now it seems that this man''s decision is wise.


    "Come on, go up and say it!" AI Yiyan knows that this is not a place to talk.


    They are obviously a man and a woman, but they are like brothers.


    Just waiting for AI Yiyan to open the door, Ling Lin finds that there is still a person in the room. She can''t help but put down her hand awkwardly and looks at Ai Yiyan curiously, with some inquiry in her eyes.


    "To introduce you, this is my good friend Ling Lin, and this is Xiao yu''er." AI Yiyan said softly.


    The other party has obviously heard each other''s names, and they are all slightly stunned. Ling Lin can''t help but put her hands around her chest and her eyes are stunned. She said: "I didn''t expect that the number one killer is a girl, and she is still so young!"


    "So is colonel Ling. You are the youngest colonel in China. You are still a woman!" Xiao yu''er was obviously aware of the provocation in the other party''s words, and was also unwilling to show weakness.


    Standing on one side of AI Yiyan suddenly a little headache, these two people will not plan to fight here, right?


    "Well, I said you..."


    AI Yiyan is interrupted by their eyes before she has finished. Ling Lin is more curious about Xiao yu''er. It is said that this woman''s task has never failed, but she seems to be only in her early twenties.


    "I must ask for advice some other day!" Although Ling Lin is usually careless, as a woman, she naturally has a woman''s sixth sense. These two people are absolutely not simple.


    Xiao yu''er is curious, what is the relationship between the two people, from just came in, obviously not the general relationship."Well, what''s the situation like now?" Ling Lin knows that if this man is not really no way, he will never text himself.


    "Originally, I found a partner, but the other side turned back and almost lost his life, so I can only use this method." AI Yiyan originally thought that there would be no accident this time, but now it seems that he still thinks too much.


    "Are you interested in working with us?" Ling Lin knows something about AI Yiyan''s hand, and naturally knows how important it is in the army.


    "You''re not the lobbyist from above, are you?" In fact, AI Yiyan didn''t think about it. It''s just that these people are a little bit underpriced, and now the things in his hands are still semi-finished products. It''s hard to say whether he can succeed or not.


    "I said, why are you so boring, even if you are a lobbyist, isn''t it good?" Linglin some speechless said.


    "OK, I know you don''t have the right. Since you want to cooperate, please talk to the people above you and me." AI Yiyan knows clearly that she has no such right.


    Ling Lin also knows that it can''t be her own decision, so she nods slightly, as long as he has this idea.


    "Wait a minute, I said you all know, why only I seem to know nothing?" Xiao yu''er is to know, affection only oneself what all don''t know?


    "Oh? Feelings, you have not told your little girl friend? " Ling Lin said with a face of ridicule.


    As soon as the words came out, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er said in one voice: "we are not..."


    Two people are slightly a Leng, always feel a little here without silver three hundred Liang feeling.

 Chapter 686

    Ling Lin is looking at Xiao Yu Er''s eyes become very interested, really did not expect that AI Yiyan such a cold faced man actually someone like, really the sun came out from the West.


    "Don''t quibble. Besides, isn''t this a good thing?" Ling Lin''s words make Xiao yu''er really want to die. They all blame this bastard. Why do you want them to live together? Now it''s OK. Even if you have countless mouths, you can''t say clearly. You haven''t married yet. How can you marry in the future?


    AI Yiyan is also innocent. He never dreamed that this woman would be the first to find himself.


    "All right, now I''ll take you to the military region." Ling Lin can do the present position, naturally is not a small role, she clearly knows that this is not a safe place, if a careless is likely to really lose a small life.


    "Wait!" AI Yiyan suddenly stops Ling Lin. he finds those people this time and is betrayed. He is very upset. Now he wants to see how many people want to be bad for him, so that he can be prepared for the future.


    "Ai Yiyan, you should be very clear that you have a lot of hostile forces now. Even if we do it, we may not really have a way. This matter must not be careless." Ling Lin naturally knows what this man wants to do, but this matter can be big or small, if one is not careful, it is very likely that they will lose their lives.


    "If you don''t want to solve a little trouble for me, I don''t think you have much sincerity." AI Yiyan is very clear that these people certainly do not want to help themselves at all, so this matter must be carefully thought out.


    "You..." Ling Lin is a little speechless. I don''t know if this man''s brain is broken. I know that many people want to be bad for him. Now I''m going to have a fight with him.


    "Well, this matter has not been discussed, so we have decided. You inform the people above to make them ready." AI Yiyan originally did not want to cooperate with the military, but now he clearly knows that the best partner is the military, which is good in any way.


    Ling Lin is not the first day to know this man, naturally know that once this man is more serious, really nine horses can''t pull back.


    "I tell you, I can''t promise you, but I will report it." Ling Lin sighed.


    AI Yiyan naturally knows that this matter involves too much. If she is not careful, she will be doomed. So even though Ling Lin is a colonel now, she still can''t be the master of this matter.


    "I''m going back to report it now!" Ling Lin ordered a few words, this just left in a hurry.


    Xiao yu''er looks at Ai Yiyan. In fact, there is one thing she really doesn''t understand. According to the truth, this matter should be completed successfully. Why does he have to do it so much?


    "What do you want to ask?" AI Yiyan naturally saw the doubts in Xiao yu''er''s eyes, but he was really curious.


    "I want to know, why?" In fact, she really wants to know, and always feels that things are not so simple.


    "Didn''t I just say it all? I want to see how many people want to attack me secretly! " AI Yiyan is still cold.


    Xiao yu''er looked at him with disdain and said: "you cheat Ling Lin, do you think I will believe it?"


    "Why don''t you believe this? What I said is true. " AI Yiyan says so on the mouth, but in the heart actually set off waves, because this really lets him be very surprised, this woman unexpectedly perceived not right.


    "Well, I don''t think you can let go of your xuanya, can you?" Xiao yu''er just guessed, not sure, but she always felt that it had something to do with this woman.


    "I said you''re not jealous, are you?" AI Yiyan looks at her with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er''s little face flushed slightly. She was not jealous. She was just said by this man that she really looked like a jealous little girl.


    "I didn''t, I just want to warn you, don''t finally for a impossible woman, kill yourself, but also involve me." Xiao yu''er says discontentedly.


    AI Yiyan also knows clearly that if it wasn''t for the woman in front of her, she might have died already.


    "In fact, it''s not what you think. I had a childhood with xuanya before, but I haven''t thought about it since she got married." AI Yiyan looks a little bit trance, once everything seems to have become the past.


    On the contrary, Xiao yu''er was a little stunned. She looked at the man in front of her and said, "why is that?"


    "My master!" AI Yiyan didn''t hide from Xiao yu''er. Now they are people on a boat. Naturally, some of them have better words.


    "Well?" Xiao yu''er''s face is shocked, for the sake of Xuan Lao? But the status of xuanlao is there. Who dares to move?


    "Xuanya''s husband now, you should have met him?" AI Yiyan said softly.


    Xiao yu''er nodded slightly. I met him before, but the man was obviously afraid of xuanya. He would not say that the man named Liu Jianchen wanted to kill his father-in-law, would he? It doesn''t seem to do him any good."Yes, but that man is the kind of man who doesn''t know martial arts. He doesn''t want to harm people, does he?" She would not believe that.


    AI Yiyan also knew that this woman would not believe it, so he continued: "this Liu Jianchen is a member of the Liu family. What I have in my hand is what I studied with my master. The Liu family also knew about it. Later, there was the story of Liu Jianchen and xuanya."


    "Do you mean the Lius want to use this relationship to get close to Mr. Xuan and get something from him?" Xiao yu''er was shocked. If it was true, the Liu family would be too vicious.


    "It will be unclear to you for a moment and a half. In short, it is." He just didn''t want to see a person around him who might kill him at any time, so he came up with such a move.


    "Are you going to use the military to eradicate the Liu family?" Xiao yu''er frowned slightly. She knew something about the influence of the Liu family, which was not comparable to that of ordinary people. If she was not careful, it was very likely that the Liu family would not be eradicated, but would get them into trouble.


    "Well, I also want to see their sincerity. The military can''t give you too much money, but it''s a good way, so it''s not bad for me or them." He also has no way now. It''s too difficult for him to deal with the Liu family on his own, and once he cooperates with the military, it will be even more difficult for him to take action, so he must solve the problem before that.

 Chapter 687

    Xiao yu''er nodded slightly. The man was considerate. It''s a good way for them. Now it''s also a way to solve the future problems completely. Otherwise, once he cooperates with the military, he will be really helpless.


    At this time, Ling Lin naturally conveys AI Yiyan''s idea in place, but Ling Lin''s boss is in deep thinking, because he really doesn''t know what this smelly boy wants to do.


    "Then do as he said. You should ask the people of the Iron Eagle army to cooperate with you. Remember, don''t let AI Yiyan have an accident. It''s very important, and..." He thought about it for a while, but he still didn''t say what he thought in his heart, because it was really incredible.


    Others may not know, but people from the imperial capital came here before and obviously hinted at him. That''s the most obvious meaning. This AI Yiyan is likely to be the next Mr. this time, his identity is enough to ensure that he will never let AI Yiyan have an accident around them.


    Ling Lin''s heart is also slightly surprised, others may not understand the Iron Eagle army, but she is very clear, to know that ordinary people are not worth sending out these people, now it seems that the above really pay attention to the things in AI Yiyan''s hands.


    But think about it. From the information I have, the man''s things are enough to change a lot. "I see. I''ll arrange it now!"


    At noon, Xiao yu''er did not go to the roadside stall this time, but went to a clean restaurant to have a bite.


    Xiao yu''er found that this man is really fastidious about eating, or really slow.


    "I said," can we hurry up? " Xiao yu''er is really helpless. It''s the first time that she sees a man eating more than a woman.


    "Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated?" AI Yiyan is most unhappy that others urge him to eat quickly.


    Xiao yu''er can''t help but have a slight twitch at the corner of her mouth. This man is really not a common tongue. He can say all these words. It''s really


    "We''re being watched." Xiao yu''er, as a killer, naturally will not relax her vigilance at any time. From the beginning, she felt a lot of eyes looking at this side. At the beginning, she thought that she felt wrong, but from the beginning, the feeling became stronger, which made her more sure that she didn''t feel wrong.


    AI Yiyan naturally also felt, he is to want so purpose, he is to want to see these don''t know how many people are alive and dead.


    "Can we go now in time?" AI Yiyan is still not in a hurry to eat.


    Xiao yu''er was really defeated by this man. What''s the matter? I knew I would not take this task. Now it''s better. It''s too late.


    "I won''t stop you if you want to die, but can you stop me?" She really doesn''t want to die.


    AI Yiyan said with a smile: "is that right? But I just like to see such scenes. There are a lot of my acquaintances here! "


    AI Yiyan said this, so as if nothing had happened to stand up, toward one of the people, that person obviously did not expect AI Yiyan will come towards himself, their original relationship is still good, this end suddenly some embarrassment.


    "Long time no see!" The man had to stand up and say hello.


    "It''s been a long time, but I didn''t expect you to come." AI Yiyan looks indifferent and can''t see what''s going on.


    The man was a little helpless, this matter was not what he could say.


    "Ai Yiyan, you know, I..."


    "You don''t have to say much. I know you can''t decide this kind of thing, but I advise you not to take part in this event. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past." AI Yiyan said this is not a threat, but to tell the truth.


    "I..."


    "Whatever you want!" AI Yiyan obviously does not plan to waste time with the people in front of him. He just turns around and leaves.


    So they went out, but there were a few tails behind them.


    Xiao yu''er is a little nervous, because she doesn''t know what these people want to do and whether they will suddenly do it.


    On the contrary, AI Yiyan is extraordinarily calm. It seems that she has been used to this situation for a long time. She glances at Xiao yu''er who is a little nervous beside her. She can''t laugh or cry. Is this woman really the top killer? So nervous?


    "Don''t you think so?" AI Yiyan asked softly.


    Xiao yu''er took a bad look at him and said, "you''re so happy to say that you should know that if these people are upset, they may kill us."


    "You have a killer. Is that really appropriate? Aren''t you killers not afraid of death? " AI Yiyan finds that she really can''t see through this woman.


    "Who said that?" Xiao yu''er finds out that this man seems to have some misunderstanding about the killer. Who says that the killer is not afraid of death?


    Killers are also human beings. How can they not be afraid of death? Only by comparison, killers know better how to live.


    "Yes, yes, you are right, but don''t worry, these people won''t do it here." AI Yiyan said with a smile.This is to let Xiao Yu son tiny a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "how do you so confirm?"


    "These people are all respectable families in Liuli city. If they don''t want to be shameful, they will do it, but they all want to be shameful, because they are the ones who eat, so they won''t do it now." AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er feel reasonable.


    "So that''s why you''re here without fear?" Xiao yu''er found that this man is really powerful. At least there are few people who can keep calm in this situation.


    "Yes, but I underestimated the attraction of the things in my hand. Almost the whole family of Liuli city came." He sighed.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t know what the man was holding up to now, but she knew what she could and couldn''t ask.


    In many cases, what he needs to do is simply not to ask as much as possible. His purpose is to protect the safety of this man.


    "Don''t you wonder what''s in my hand?" AI Yiyan finds that she really can''t see through this woman.


    Xiao yu''er''s mouth slightly twitched. She didn''t think so much. She just felt that it was not suitable.


    "It''s my duty to protect you." Xiao Yu Er light says.


    "Go AI Yiyan looks at more and more near person, not from tiny Cu Cu Cu eyebrow, these people this is what meaning? Do you really want to do it here now?


    "You said if there was something wrong with your brain. I told you not to make too many enemies before. Now it''s better." Xiao yu''er didn''t say well.

 Chapter 688

    With the passage of time, AI Yiyan looks at more and more people, his heart can not help sinking slightly, he finally understood a word, often in front of the interests, all things are so fragile, many of them also received the favor of xuanlao, but now actually shot, this is enough to explain the problem.


    AI Yiyan does have some regrets now. If he had known so many people, he would not have acted rashly. Fortunately, Ling Lin was the first one to contact him before, otherwise he would be in trouble now.


    But I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold on until Ling Lin comes back with people. Then they will be in trouble.


    "Now what?" Xiao yu''er knows that if it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will really die here.


    AI Yiyan is also thinking that if it drags on like this, it''s really a dead end. But from the current situation, these people obviously already know something and don''t want them to go back intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Go AI Yiyan looks slightly changed, now the best way is to wait, endless waiting, waiting for the complete end of this matter, but from the current situation, they want to leave really difficult ah.


    "Where to go?" Xiao yu''er is a little helpless. Do you really want to die here?


    "You follow me!" AI Yiyan suddenly thought of something and walked out of the city.


    Xiao yu''er is scared by his actions. If these people dare not start in the city, it''s because it''s day, but when they get out of the city, isn''t it a dead end?


    At this time, people who have been following AI Yiyan are also slightly stunned. Obviously, they don''t understand why AI Yiyan wants to do something? Is he looking for death?


    "Didn''t they find us?" At this time, the people behind are a little puzzled.


    At this time, a man standing beside him sneered, maybe others don''t know, but he clearly knows that AI Yiyan''s skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but now AI Yiyan''s action is a little puzzled. If he found them, why would he go out of the city, then they would have no worries at that time Isn''t it a dead end?


    "Follow Although the man didn''t understand, there was no turning back now. The only thing he could do now was to follow and see what he wanted to do?


    See the gate in front of you, suddenly AI Yiyan suddenly turned around, pulling the unknown Xiao yu''er began to run.


    Xiao yu''er can see it. Is this guy just trying to get rid of the tiger?


    After those people realized it, they began to intercept from the front, but there was still no time, because AI Yiyan turned around again and went straight to the city gate this time.


    For the first time, Xiao yu''er found that he really underestimated this man. In this way, he could get rid of most people.


    It''s just that even the rest of them can''t resist.


    "I said," what are you going to do now? " She found that she really couldn''t understand the man''s idea.


    "Follow me. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you." What he said was very serious. It didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    At this time, the sky has been slowly dim down, there are black clouds in the sky, there is a dark feeling, there is a sense of wind and rain coming.


    Xiao yu''er also knows that it''s not the time to think about this at all. The only thing she can do now is to follow this man.


    The people behind obviously found that the two men''s purpose was not simple, but they had no choice but to follow.


    Many of them know about AI Yiyan, so they soon find out the man''s intention.


    "No, this man wants to go to Wuliang temple!" One of them had a slight change of face.


    Others may not know the relationship between Wuliang temple and AI Yiyan, but he clearly knows that Wuliang temple was the place where AI Yiyan was in his childhood. AI Yiyan, the monk of Wuliang temple, knew all of them, and the most important thing is that the people of Wuliang temple were different.


    "Are we going to this temple?" Xiao yu''er also found out the man''s intention.


    AI Yiyan nodded slightly. At this time, a flash of lightning passed and illuminated the whole mountain. Although looking at Wuliang temple, AI Yiyan clearly knew that it would take at least half an hour to get there. This is the so-called Wangshan running dead horse.


    He knew that his only life now was here. Originally, he didn''t want to involve Wuliang temple, because everyone here was his family.


    But for the monk of Wuliang temple, he would have died long ago.


    "I really can''t go." AI Yiyan''s eyes flashed a little dazed.


    Because everyone''s around.


    "You go!" AI Yiyan said feebly.


    Xiao Yu Er is not from tiny a Leng, turn some exasperation, some discontented say: "you now let me go, really appropriate?"


    "If you don''t go now, you really can''t go." He clearly knows that if he falls into the hands of these people, because of his identity, these people may not really want his life, but Xiao yu''er is different. She doesn''t have what these people want. How can she care about her life or death?"Ai Yiyan, I don''t want to die, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of death!" She really didn''t want to die like this, but as a killer, she naturally knew that every mission was dangerous, but no matter how dangerous, she didn''t have the concept of escape.


    "Are you stupid?" He really found that this woman gave him a new feeling every time.


    He can''t tell whether it''s good or bad, but it''s very important, because only in this way can she be the real one.


    "You are stupid!" She suddenly laughed, although the whole body has been wet, but it still looks so charming.


    "OK, OK, I''m stupid, but do you think it''s really worth it?" He sighed.


    "It''s not a question of whether it''s worth it or not. Although I don''t know what''s in your hand, so many people want it, it''s enough to show that what you have is very important. If it falls into other people''s hands, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble." Xiao yu''er''s words make AI Yiyan a Leng, some accidents, this woman is really smart.


    He suddenly laughed, that kind of heartfelt smile, let the side of Xiao yu''er see some embarrassed, even if the man looks good, smile is so charming, that kind of heart beating feeling let her a little not at a loss.


    "Then we''ll stay with these people for half an hour!" He looked up at Wuliang temple. He knew that the movement on this side must have shocked the upper part. There must be someone coming to see it.


    "Good!" She probably knew something, but she really didn''t know if she could hold on.


    Time passed bit by bit. At this time, they were completely surrounded by these people.


    At this time, a silver haired man looked at this side and said, "Ai Yiyan, you''d better hand over your things obediently. I promise I won''t hurt you."


    AI Yiyan looked at the white haired man and said with sarcasm: "Nangong Ling, do you think I''m stupid?"

 Chapter 689

    "Of course I dare not!" Nangong Ling looks calm.


    To say the whole Liuli city let him most admire people, is in front of the people.


    He doesn''t know when to start. He looks up to this man every time.


    "Nangong Ling, do you remember the birds we caught together when we were children?" AI Yiyan suddenly said a strange word.


    Nangong Ling''s face changed slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this man would bring up this topic.


    "When you had enough playing, you wanted to kill the bird. I begged you for a long time, but you finally killed it. I knew you were a bad man at that time. Do you think I would give you what I have in my hand?" AI Yiyan mouth with a cold smile, he knew from then on this man is absolutely not a good thing, if you deal with this kind of man, it is almost to die.


    "Enough, I didn''t understand that when I was a child!" Nangong Ling obviously didn''t want his childhood to be mentioned again.


    It''s a pity that AI Yiyan only looks at his memory of the past.


    "You seem to have made a mistake. The so-called three-year-old is not joking. I say, ladies and gentlemen, do you really intend to cooperate with such people? If the last thing falls into the hands of this man, I think it won''t be long before you all die, or even die miserably. " AI Yiyan''s words make everyone look slightly moved.


    Naturally, they knew that he was not alarmist.


    "I said AI Yiyan, do you think it''s useful for you to sow discord here?" He said with a sneer.


    "I don''t know if it''s easy for me to sow dissension, but I know you''re absolutely unbelievable!" AI Yiyan actually has this idea in his heart.


    "That''s enough. Anyway, I''ll decide what you have." He obviously doesn''t intend to give up this time. Anyway, he must get something this time. Otherwise, he really can''t explain to the family. What''s more, if he doesn''t get something this time, he will lose his competitiveness in the next competition. This is not what he wants to see.


    "Ha ha, so soon the nature exposed?" AI Yiyan has a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong Ling found that he was cheated. He found that the people around him looked at him with a sense of defense.


    His face is a little ugly, but there is no way, they really did not expect things to become like this, and did not expect the situation to become so bad.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s do it. If you want to cooperate with my Nangong family, I can promise that you will never be mistreated at that time." He is obviously a little worried, otherwise don''t talk about things at that time, I''m afraid that even if things really come to his own hands, they will be robbed by these people.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t open her mouth all the time. She was just observing the expression of these people. Now it seems that these people are a mob.


    "I said Nangong Ling, do you really think this thing is in your pocket?" At this time a man light mouth way.


    "Of course I don''t think so, but do you feel that if the old bald donkey of Wuliang temple comes down, we can still get something from AI Yiyan?" He is the most clear, but the relationship between AI Yiyan and Wuliang temple.


    "Then we don''t believe you. In a word, I won''t cooperate with Nangong family." They are not idiots, naturally know AI Yiyan is deliberately to sow discord, but it is not nonsense, this Nangong Ling is definitely not the kind of trustworthy people.


    "Well, that''s very good. I''d like to see if you have the ability to get something from this man." With a wave of his hand, Nangong Ling stood in the rain, intending to watch these people snatch, to stand idly by, or finally to reap the benefits.


    "Do it!" At this time, someone finally can''t bear it.


    AI Yiyan sighed a little in his heart, originally intended to jump these people away completely, but now it seems that he really thinks too much, but he has also bought him time, at least now he has bought some time from the masters above.


    Xiao yu''er was always ready from the beginning. They really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. What''s more, they didn''t expect that these people were so simple. Now the only thing they can want is to drag.


    "Do you think we can hold on?" AI Yiyan whispers to Xiao yu''er behind him.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t know. These people are obviously prepared. Now she doesn''t know.


    "Then we''ll stick to it." AI Yiyan knows that here, they have geographical advantages, can more for a while is more hope.


    Xiao yu''er naturally has no objection, because they have no right to choose now.


    At this time, the rain in the sky is constantly falling, it seems that people can''t bear it, and it''s even more difficult to accept.


    Xiao yu''er''s whole body was drenched. At this time, her graceful body was also revealed.


    "I think it''s better to give this woman to my Zhu family?" At this time, a man with a big stomach came out, and his eyes twinkled with the look that everyone knew.Xiao Yu Er looks at this man, not from a burst of nausea, this man really does not know to sprinkle bubble urine to take care of oneself.


    "Yes? What''s the name of the boss? " Xiao yu''er has a smile on her lips. It looks harmless.


    "People call me Zhu Dazui." The look in the man''s eyes immediately more luminous.


    "It''s brother Zhu. People don''t want to work for this man for a long time. Why don''t I follow brother Zhu in the future?" Xiao yu''er felt that she was going to be disgusted to death, but there was no way. Who let this man be like this?


    "Ha ha, that feeling is good. Don''t worry, I will never treat you badly!" Zhu''s big mouth is more disgusting.


    Xiao yu''er''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, but it was soon covered up, and then walked toward Zhu Dazui with a smile.


    Everyone thinks that Xiao yu''er is going to turn back, but AI Yiyan knows this woman''s power clearly.


    "I said AI Yiyan, I don''t think you''re good either. At the last moment, you were turned back by your own people!" Standing not far away, Nangong Ling said with a sneer.


    Zhu Dazui walked towards the poor Xiao yu''er.


    Just less than five meters away, Xiao yu''er suddenly made a move. Even if Zhu Dazui realized that something was wrong, it was too late. He felt a chill coming from his neck, and his body suddenly froze on the spot.


    "You, what are you doing?" Zhu Dazui''s face turned ugly and his voice trembled.


    "I said to the people of Zhu family, if you don''t want to see your boss die, stop other people immediately, or I will kill him now!" Xiao yu''er''s words stunned the rest of the Zhu family. Obviously, she didn''t expect that this woman had such a move.

 Chapter 690

    "What are you doing? Do you really want me to die? " That Zhu big mouth roars a, suddenly the original scene becomes more chaotic.


    No one thought that the situation would be like this. Xiao yu''er was more charming with a smile. She looked at Zhu Dazui and said, "that''s good, but you should make your people work hard, or I''ll cut your hand now!"


    Zhu big mouth face slightly a change, constantly command their own people, block those who want to rob AI Yiyan hand things of other families.


    At this time Nangong Ling obviously did not expect the situation to become like this.


    AI Yiyan is really some accident, this woman is really smart, even can say smart some overdo.


    AI Yiyan''s pressure has also reduced a lot. Naturally, the people of the Zhu family clearly know that if Zhu Dazui died here, it would be not only them, but also their families.


    After the Zhu family had lost their fighting power, Xiao yu''er also knew that the people in his hands were useless. He whispered in his ear, "don''t worry, I said I won''t kill you!" With that, he knocked people unconscious.


    Xiao yu''er also joined the scuffle, although AI Yiyan looked embarrassed, but before Zhu people stopped, so it was not injured.


    "I said you could." AI Yiyan some can''t laugh or cry, really don''t know how many men because this move die in this woman''s hand.


    "Isn''t that what you men are?" Xiao yu''er didn''t say well.


    "I don''t think it''s good for you to knock over a boat like this?" AI Yi Yan some cry smile not to be able to say.


    "Is it wrong to ask me? I''m telling the truth. " Although they talked, they didn''t stop their actions.


    At this time, the situation became a bit deadlocked.


    "Nangong Ling, are you going to see a good play?" Some of them have found out. If Nangong Ling takes people to stand there and watch a good play, I''m afraid they will all come back in vain.


    Nangong Ling sneered and said, "I just invited you. You didn''t cooperate with my Nangong family. Now you want to ask me?"


    "Well, we wrote it down." They also know that Nangong Ling can''t do it.


    Soon Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan solved these wastes, but at this time another group of people appeared.


    When they saw those people appear, their faces changed slightly. Xiao yu''er never thought that these people could find here.


    "I said AI Yiyan, we meet again." Standing in the rain, the black widow in hardcover said with a smile.


    "Well, you want something, that''s dreaming!" At this time, Nangong Ling, the only one who was still standing, changed his face slightly and frowned when he saw these people. It was obvious that they were not Chinese. What did they want to do?


    "Oh, I let you escape last time. Do you think you can escape this time?" The black widow wriggled in the rain.


    "I didn''t kill you last time, so you''re looking for death this time?" Xiao yu''er''s face is not as relaxed as before. If you want to say that before, it was only Chinese forces, then what you saw was different.


    "To die? Are you sure you don''t mean yourself? " The black widow had a mocking smile on her lips.


    Xiao yu''er knows that it''s really impossible to really resist these people now.


    "You go first!" Xiao yu''er has no chance of winning against these people.


    AI Yiyan just wants to speak, Xiao Yu Er interrupts. "Although I don''t know what you have in your hand, one thing is certain. It must not fall into the hands of these people!"


    "What do you do?" A little despair flashed through AI Yiyan''s eyes.


    "It''s my duty to protect you. Let''s go!" Xiao yu''er knows that if AI Yiyan doesn''t leave again, it''s really too late.


    AI Yiyan looks at her figure, in the heart can''t say of affliction, he how all didn''t think that the affair will become like this, oneself really wrong?


    "Go Xiao yu''er naturally didn''t know the man''s idea. She yelled and shot out all the silver needles in her hand, blocking all the roads.


    AI Yiyan takes a deep look at Xiao yu''er, then flies back. "You wait for me!"


    He really can''t die now. What he has in his hand must be handed over. Otherwise, if it falls into the hands of these people, the dead person will not be used as an example.


    Obviously, those people didn''t expect to encounter such an accident, but they had no choice. Maybe they had no choice but to stick to it.


    Nangong Ling hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to do. These people were obviously not Chinese forces. Judging from the bloody smell of these people, I''m afraid that this woman will die.


    Nangong Ling could not help cursing and yelled at the people behind him: "start, stop these people!"


    At first, they thought they had heard wrong, but seeing that the young master had already made a move, they rushed forward to join the battle.


    Even Xiao yu''er was a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t expect Nangong Ling to help him."You are looking for death!" The black widow''s face was slightly gloomy.


    "Send someone to chase AI Yiyan!" The black widow yelled at the people behind her.


    The scene became extremely chaotic for a time, and Xiao yu''er naturally would not let those people succeed.


    "Give it to me this way, and stop those people!" Xiao yu''er knows that the most important thing now is to protect AI Yiyan.


    Nangong Ling takes a look at Xiao yu''er, turns to do what she says, and stops those people.


    Xiao yu''er and the black widow''s skill is the same, but the original consumption is too big, which makes Xiao yu''er obviously a little weak.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" The dagger in the black widow''s hand flashed cold and went straight to Xiao yu''er. The black widow was originally very fast. Xiao yu''er gasped slightly. Although she avoided the key point, she was also hurt a lot. She had a few blood holes on her body.


    The blood water with the rain fell on the ground, the whole ground has been full of red blood. There was a faint smell of blood in the air.


    Xiao yu''er''s body shakes slightly, but she knows that she can''t fall down. Maybe others can let her go, because she can''t catch up with AI Yiyan, but the person in front of her must stay. This woman''s speed is too fast.


    The black widow looked at Xiao yu''er. Her killing intention became more intense, and she even felt disgusted. She said, "if you know it''s death, do you want to stop me? Then go to hell


    The black widow''s figure suddenly disappears. Xiao yu''er knows that she can''t stop it this time. Now her only prayer is that AI Yiyan has found the people in Wuliang temple.


    Xiao yu''er closed her eyes in despair. At this time, countless pictures flashed in her mind. However, she finally settled on a person''s face. She didn''t think that she would think of this man in the end. It''s ridiculous, but she thought that although she was not close to this man, she gave him the first time.


    But what Xiao yu''er had been waiting for for for a long time didn''t come. Instead, she heard a "plop". She opened her eyes and only saw that she didn''t know when to stand beside a monk in cassock.


    "Amitabha, what a sin." The monk looked at the ground and sighed as he looked around.


    "What are you doing, bald ass?" The black widow spat out a mouthful of blood, stood up and cried out discontentedly.

 Chapter 691

    "The smell of killing on benefactor is too strong." The monk said softly.


    "What? Do you want to come to your Buddhism now? Die for me The black widow came straight to the monk here, but it was a pity that she couldn''t get close.


    Black widow also knew that she had failed this time, but she was not reconciled. How could it be like this? If it goes on like this, she really has no way to live.


    "Go She gritted her teeth.


    Watching the black widow leave, Xiao yu''er''s nervous tension relaxed and fell to the ground.


    The monk quickly hugged Xiao yu''er and recited Amitabha. Then he took her up the mountain.


    Just looking at Nangong Ling on one side, he said coldly, "go back and tell your father, if you don''t want Nangong family to disappear completely in Liuli City, don''t interfere in the end!"


    Nangong Ling looked at the monk and sighed. He knew that this time he was lucky not to be destroyed by these monks. That''s because they still know the importance. Otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t want to leave here.


    "Ah, it''s full of greed." At this time, in the Zen room, the abbot sighed.


    "Brother, don''t be cocky, save them both quickly!" At this time, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er are unconscious.


    The monk touched his bald head and said discontentedly.


    "It''s not the time to worry about this. I''d better save people as soon as possible." Other people have also said.


    The abbot looked at the two people''s injury, also a little worried, said: "they two people''s injury is a bit heavy, this is to send to the hospital."


    "What''s the difference between being sent to hospital and being killed?" Someone dissatisfied said.


    "That''s true. There are people out there looking for them." Someone said.


    "Then I''ll try my best." The old abbot also knew that there was no difference between going out and dying. The only thing he could do now was to try his best to save their lives.


    At this time, Ling Lin, who has been guarding at the gate of the small hotel for a long time, can''t sit any more. Is there something wrong? Why haven''t they come back so far?


    She was really a little worried about whether there was any problem. Just when she was a little restless, she received a phone call that made her very surprised.


    "Nangong Ling?" She said something in disbelief.


    After a long time, he said softly, "it''s me. You''d better come to Wuliang temple. They''re here."


    "You went to encircle them, too?" Ling Lin''s face suddenly changed a little bad.


    Nangong Ling was silent for a moment, but he didn''t deny it, because he did, but it seemed that nothing could change. After a long time, he said softly, "we are the second. There are some unidentified people coming. They are all injured. I don''t know what the situation is now."


    "I wrote down the account." Ling Lin hung up the phone and hurried to Wuliang temple. When she left, she contacted the doctor of the military hospital and took her with her. Now she doesn''t know the situation there. In a word, AI Yiyan can''t have an accident, or she will be in real trouble.


    At this time, all the people in Wuliang temple were worried. Their injuries were obviously too serious. They wanted to be treated, but the conditions were obviously not allowed.


    But they have no way now. The only thing they can do now is to wait. I hope they can hold on.


    "Now what?" There are some acute people who obviously can''t sit still. If they really have an accident here, how can they explain.


    You know, they grew up looking at this kid. Once something really goes wrong, they can''t get through it.


    "I can''t. shall we escort them to the hospital?" One of them was really worried, he said.


    The old abbot shook his head slightly and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK for us to send them, but you should know who they are. I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out of the hospital at that time."


    Just when people didn''t know what to do, suddenly there was a light outside and there were many people watching.


    Just when everyone is on guard, a figure suddenly intrudes into everyone''s sight. After everyone sees the Chu people, it''s a relief. Ling Lin, a member of the military.


    "Go and have a look!" Ling Lin commands the people on one side.


    Soon a doctor came forward to check, while Ling Lin looked at the crowd and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The people in Wuliang temple are also at a loss. They don''t know what''s going on, but it''s certain that the people who want AI Yiyan''s life are not Chinese.


    "I''ll take them first." Ling Lin knows that the above sent Iron Eagle legion, is enough to show the importance of AI Yiyan, so no matter how, absolutely can''t let them have an accident.


    "Colonel Ling, they are bleeding too much. They must be sent to the hospital!" The doctors checked the injury and knew that the two men were still alive. It was up to them to stop bleeding in time, otherwise they would not have been able to wait for them."No way!" Without waiting for Ling Lin to speak, the people of Wuliang Temple stopped.


    "There is no difference between not sending them now and taking their lives. Don''t worry, I will guarantee their safety." Ling Lin knows the relationship between these people and AI Yiyan, and knows that these people really care about AI Yiyan.


    "Then we''ll go with you." People are really not at ease, so anyway, we must follow.


    Ling Lin also knows that this time to refuse, it will definitely let these people rebound, slightly nodded, so they drove to the hospital.


    Just two people even in the hospital, treatment is very troublesome, outside the people are a little impatient.


    "Why hasn''t there been any news for so long?" One of the men, tall and big, spoke discontentedly.


    "I know you are worried, but you know the situation of them before. How can they come out at this moment and a half?" Ling Lin comforts the way.


    The monk had to sit down and wait


    But the time has lasted until late at night, even Ling Lin feel something wrong, quickly push the door, but was stunned by the scene inside, the original doctors and nurses have been in a coma on the ground, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er already disappeared.


    "This..." Ling Lin is flustered. You know, this is a military hospital. How dare someone rob people from here?


    "What''s going on? Anyone here? Don''t you say it''s ok? " His eyes were red when he was with shangdun. If he hadn''t kept aloof from the world all these years, he would have done it now.


    "I don''t know. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look for it." Ling Lin is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. Although she sent herself to AI Yiyan and wanted to cooperate with him, she is not very clear about what is in AI Yiyan''s hands.


    AI Yiyan had been escorted by Xiao yu''er before, and her treatment was timely, so she woke up in the early morning.


    Just wait to see Xiao yu''er tied to one side, and the whole environment, he will know that I''m afraid they have fallen into the hands of those people.


    "Handsome boy, is this waking up?" As soon as the black widow woke up here, she received the news, so she came quickly.

 Chapter 692

    "What do you want?" AI Yiyan''s face is a little bad, but he is not timid. For these people, he knows that the more scared he is, the faster he will die.


    "I just want what you have in your hand. As long as you hand it over, you can rest assured that we will never hurt your little girlfriend." The black widow said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, do you believe that?" AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er on one side and doesn''t know what happened to her. If something really happened, he would not be able to be peaceful all his life. If it wasn''t for himself, she would not be involved in such right and wrong.


    "Oh? What do you want? You should know very well that if you don''t cooperate well, you will have to die. " The black widow had a smile on her lips.


    AI Yiyan doesn''t look much changed. He clearly knows that the more anxious he is now, the more chaotic he will be. The best thing is to keep calm.


    "You should know that I don''t care about my life at all!" AI Yiyan looks indifferent said.


    "Of course I know that, but don''t you care about her?" The black widow pointed to Xiao yu''er on one side.


    This makes AI Yiyan''s face slightly change. Indeed, he cares about the woman''s life and death, but now he has other ways?


    "You should be very clear that she is just a killer around me. Do you really think I care about her life and death?" AI Yiyan looks indifferent, but the hand is clenched, because he is really not sure, do not know whether these people will believe what they say.


    The black widow looked at Ai Yiyan with a smile and said, "others may believe this, but do you think you can cheat me?"


    AI Yiyan, with a sneer on his lips, said, "is that right? You can try. I really don''t care about the life and death of this woman, but since you know that this woman is the number one killer, you should know her identity clearly. "


    AI Yiyan''s words really make her look slightly changed. It''s true that this woman''s identity is not simple. If her investigation is correct, this woman is the eldest daughter of the Xiao family. Others may not know what it means, but they know very well. If this woman dies here, then she won''t want to live.


    "Do you scare me again?" The black widow''s face was slightly ugly, and her eyes were cold.


    "I know that you are not the power of Huaxia, but you can come and go freely in Huaxia, which means that you really have some skills. At least you have your own power in Huaxia. I really can''t find out anything, but what about the Xiao family? You should be very clear that it''s really easy for the Xiao family to find out. " AI Yiyan clearly knows that there is nothing wrong with this point. Someone once wanted to fight against the Xiao family, and the result was that he died miserably, even miserable.


    "Well, it''s really good, but you should be very clear about it. Even if I can''t move her, how about you? You can''t escape death now. I''ll make you live or die! " The black widow had a strong sense of killing in her eyes.


    AI Yiyan did not take her words to heart, with a smile in the corner of her mouth and a mockery in her eyes, and said: "I said that since you have come to me, you should be very clear that I am not afraid of you at all, and I can even say that there is no timidity at all."


    No one knows what he experienced abroad in those years, but he knows that he was not afraid of that situation. Will he be afraid now?


    "You..." The black widow found that she really couldn''t help the man.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to cooperate with you." Just when the black widow was helpless, AI Yiyan suddenly said.


    This is to let her some accident, really don''t know what medicine this man sells in gourd.


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. " There was a little curiosity in the black widow''s eyes.


    "You keep me here. I''ll tell you all I can say, but I have one condition. You let me go." AI Yiyan looks indifferent said.


    This made the black widow a little surprised, even a little unresponsive. She looked at the man with a smile and said, "didn''t you just say that you don''t care about her life and death?"


    AI Yiyan pretended to be helpless and said, "I don''t care about her life and death, but I care about mine."


    This made the black widow even more depressed. She really couldn''t understand what the man was thinking and what he was thinking.


    "You think, if this woman dies here and I live, have you ever thought that I would be hunted to the end?" AI Yiyan some helpless said.


    The black widow doesn''t deny this. It''s true. If this man is alive and Xiao yu''er is dead, then he will be more miserable than death. She can''t understand the skills of the Xiao family better.


    "As long as you tell me something useful first, I''ll let the woman go." Black widow is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that once something goes wrong, it will be very troublesome.


    "It''s natural!" As a professional medical professor, it''s OK for AI Yiyan to say something, but it''s hard to say what he said and whether it''s related to this."That''s good!" Just the appearance of the next person makes AI Yiyan''s mind completely lost.


    When he saw the man, his face became ugly. It turned out that his guess was true.


    "Liu Jianchen, you bastard!" AI Yiyan really wants to go forward and kill this asshole.


    "I''m sorry!" A trace of guilt flashed in Liu Jianchen''s eyes. This is not the situation he wants to see, but he is a member of the Liu family. Many times, many things are not what he can do.


    "Sorry? Hehe, now you tell me I''m sorry? " He feels that his IQ has been greatly humiliated. What''s the matter? Is that really the case?


    "Ai Yiyan, I can''t take care of your personal affairs, but I advise you to cooperate a little, otherwise don''t say I''ll go back." The black widow, who was standing on one side, said indifferently.


    AI Yiyan is pressing the anger in the heart, originally just want to fool past, but now it seems that he really wants to say something, this Liu Jianchen''s medical skill is really not general strong.


    However, he is extremely smart. He knows what it means to avoid the heavy and take the light. He just said something unimportant. Liu Jianchen naturally knows that these things he said are absolutely not important. But what can he do? The current situation is not what one can say, and the most important thing is that he has no choice now.


    "Now you''re free, aren''t you?" AI Yiyan''s face is a little ugly.


    Liu Jianchen looks a little complicated. He takes a look at Ai Yiyan and nods to the black widow on one side.


    The black widow over there asked people to let Xiao yu''er go, because Xiao yu''er was not their target, and even they did not dare to offend the identity and background of this woman.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t know what''s going on. When she wakes up again, she finds that she is in the hospital, but AI Yiyan is not in the same ward with herself, which makes her look slightly surprised.


    As soon as Xiao yu''er wakes up, someone reports the situation to Ling Lin, so the first time she wakes up, Ling Lin appears.


    She asked eagerly: "have you seen AI Yiyan?"


    Ling Lin''s words made Xiao yu''er look slightly stiff, which showed that the turbulence she felt in her confusion was not an illusion or a dream.


    "I don''t know!" Xiao yu''er really doesn''t know. She just feels that she has been taken away, but she really doesn''t know who she is. What''s more, she doesn''t know that AI Yiyan hasn''t come back.

 Chapter 693

    But this makes Xiao yu''er more curious. Why? Why did those people let themselves go? It doesn''t make sense at all.


    This makes Ling Lin feel a little anxious. It''s her own negligence. Before her boss got angry with her, she knew that AI Yiyan probably didn''t have important secrets in her hands. It''s very likely that it has something to do with the man''s identity.


    But now people are lost in their own hands.


    "Do you really have no impression at all?" Ling Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of urgency.


    "Really not. I was in a coma. How could I know?" Xiao yu''er is also worried, but she really can''t help in this matter.


    "Well, have a good rest yourself!" Ling Lin originally wanted to get information from here, but now she seems to think too much.


    Xiao yu''er sat on the bed with a dignified look, a lot of doubts and worries.


    Just when Xiao yu''er doesn''t know what to do, Xiao yu''er accidentally receives a phone call. Just after taking out the phone, Xiao yu''er finds that the phone is not her own, but AI Yiyan''s.


    The caller ID is xuanya. She doesn''t know if she wants to answer the phone, but she thinks all the time. After hesitating for a long time, she still gets through.


    "Ai Yiyan, what happened to Liu Jianchen? I tell you, if my husband has any problems, I won''t let you go. " Obviously, the other party is really a little angry. It can even be said that he is a little too angry.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t like this woman from the very beginning, even extremely. I can''t say that feeling. I just don''t like it. I really don''t like it.


    "He''s gone, too." Xiao yu''er said directly to the point.


    Xuanya obviously didn''t think that the other party wasn''t AI Yiyan. She was slightly stunned, but soon returned to normal. She said indifferently, "why is his mobile phone in your hand?"


    Xuanya''s tone made Xiao yu''er very unhappy. In his voice, he said with sarcasm, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You..." Xuanya obviously didn''t think that this woman was not a soft persimmon at all, but now she had no way.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t have the heart to argue with this woman. She hangs up the phone directly, and Liu Jianchen disappears. According to AI Yiyan, Liu Jianchen''s purpose is not simple. Does this disappearance have something to do with this man?


    Xiao yu''er hesitated for a moment and left the hospital like this. Although she knew vaguely that she had been taken away, she didn''t know where she had been taken away, so it was totally impossible for her to find out, but there was a way to go.


    She plans to wait in the Liu family. If Liu Jianchen is also missing, it''s probably not missing. It''s just that he doesn''t want xuanya to know what he''s doing.


    She came to Liu''s house in this way. As a killer, in addition to her skills, the ultimate thing is patience. She is very patient all the time. Although she is worried about AI Yiyan, as long as AI Yiyan doesn''t say what those people want, he won''t be in danger.


    Time passed quickly, just when Xiao yu''er felt that she was thinking too much, a familiar figure suddenly appeared. Liu Jianchen, who had seen this man in Xuan''s house.


    She watched the man walk into Liu''s house, but the car didn''t leave. It seems that the man just has a message.


    Xiao yu''er, with a smile on her lips, sneaks into Liu''s house quietly. She makes a simple face change for herself. After Liu Jianchen comes out, she directly knocks Liu Jianchen out, and then quickly hides him in a small house not far away. Now it''s impossible to move him.


    So she swaggered out of the Liu family, and the car was still there.


    So she got into the car, didn''t say much, sat in the back seat and closed her eyes.


    Although it seems very indifferent on the surface, only Xiao yu''er knows how nervous she is now. She doesn''t know where she is going, and she doesn''t know whether her guess is right or not, but she has no choice at all, otherwise AI Yiyan will die at that time.


    The car soon stops outside a villa. Xiao yu''er looks around indifferently, but he looks for a while. Once he is found, what should he do.


    When she got in, she found that there was a woman sitting in the living room, the black widow, who had been fighting with each other several times. Was that really what these people called?


    But Xiao yu''er couldn''t understand why these foreigners could enter China and even walk so freely.


    "How about Mr. Liu? Is it all set? " Black widow is obviously extremely respectful to Liu Jianchen, which makes Xiao yu''er some did not think of, but did not show, the corners of her mouth with a smile nodded.


    Soon the black widow stood up and took him to the basement. She looked at Ai Yiyan with blood all over her body tied to it. She was dispirited. Only her eyes looked extremely bright. Xiao yu''er didn''t know why she felt a twinkle of heartache.


    When he saw that it was Liu Jianchen, his face was still extremely cold, and his voice was a little hoarse. He said, "Liu Jianchen, I advise you to die. What you want from me, don''t be paranoid in your life."AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er prove that she has something to do with the Liu family. Xiao yu''er doesn''t know why she asked a question that she is not sure about. "Aren''t you afraid that I will attack xuanya?"


    "Ha ha, that''s your wife. What does it have to do with me?" AI Yiyan mouth with a sneer, the whole person seems to really don''t care.


    Before Xiao yu''er was still thinking about whether this man really put down, now it seems to be true, otherwise this man will not have the slightest hesitation.


    At this time, the black widow who was standing on one side couldn''t sit any more. She said with a light look: "why talk with this hard bone, just do it!"


    Xiao yu''er waved to stop the black widow and said, "you go out first, I have a way!"


    The black widow was not happy, but now she had to listen to the man. She nodded slightly, turned and went out.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t know whether the room was monitored or not. She didn''t dare to show it. With a smile on her lips and her hands still in front of her chest, she said, "you don''t say anything like this, but you should be very clear that I have a lot of ways to let you talk. You might as well say it earlier, so that you can avoid the pain of skin and flesh."


    "Liu Jianchen, don''t dream. It''s in your hands. Is there a peaceful day in China?" He doesn''t believe in this man. He knows how cruel and heartless he is. The most important thing is that this man listens to his father. It''s not good for them, so he won''t let it go easily.


    Looking at him, Xiao yu''er found for the first time that she admired this man a little. In this case, she could still keep calm. That''s the real reason why she would rather die than surrender.


    "Don''t be hard mouthed, it''s me." Xiao yu''er recovered her voice with a very small voice.


    This makes AI Yiyan slightly a Leng, some unbelievable, but soon understood, for want to know Xiao family''s Yi Rong technique that but the world is unique.

 Chapter 694

    "You''re not going to die?" AI Yiyan clearly knows that once found, life is not like death.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now I ask you, is there any way to escape here?" Xiao yu''er knows that she is short of time now. Once she is found out, it is the end of the two of them.


    "I don''t know." He shook his head slightly. He had been locked here since he was arrested, so he didn''t know what was going on. What''s more, he was not sure whether it was right or wrong for her to come here so swaggeringly.


    "Well, I''ll look for it. You''ve been better recently." Xiao yu''er knew that this was their chance, so as long as he was willing to cooperate, he would naturally suffer less.


    AI Yiyan soon had a way, he gave some things, although it is still some things, but it is enough to fool the black widow and others.


    "This is what you want. There''s no problem. Next, let him recuperate and don''t let him die." After Xiao yu''er went out, she looked calm.


    The black widow looked at the things in her hand and was a little surprised. Why did the man who had refused to speak before suddenly speak?


    "How did you do it?" Black widow is really curious, you know, this is not what ordinary people can do.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just take your things and do as I say." Xiao yu''er then left slowly.


    After Xiao yu''er came back to Liu''s home, she felt a little uneasy. If she was found, it would be really troublesome.


    But now there is a big trouble for the Liu family, and her ultimate goal is to solve it.


    Although she didn''t pay special attention to the Liu family before, she also knew that the Liu family was absolutely not simple, at least not as simple as she imagined, otherwise she would not let AI Yiyan, such a strong person, leave Liuli city.


    Now may be her best chance to find out the truth about the Liu family.


    Xiao yu''er brings the person who is knocked unconscious and tied up to Liu Jianchen''s room.


    when Liu Jianchen saw as like as two peas, he was not alone. "You, who are you?" As like as two peas, what he really is, he is afraid of what he really is and why he looks exactly like himself.


    "What do you want to see now?" Xiao yu''er took off her mask. After seeing the man, Liu Jianchen''s face was as pale as ashes. He really didn''t think of this man at all.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" He knows that now this woman may have appeared in her own capacity, and now he knows where AI Yiyan is being held.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t worry. She just quietly looked at the man in front of her. After a long time, she whispered, "in fact, I''m very curious. Why? I can see that xuanya really likes you. Why do you want to hurt them? "


    Liu Jianchen''s face darkened when he said that. He didn''t want to. He really didn''t want to. But what should he do? Is there any other way?


    He never married xuanya and everything was purposeful.


    "It''s too late for you to regret it!" Xiao yu''er knows that as long as the man in front of her cooperates with her, she really doesn''t suggest letting this man live.


    "In time?" He gave a wry smile. I''m afraid it''s too late. What''s their situation? He can''t understand it any more. In many cases, what can he do? Others may not know, but how can they not know, he grew up in the shadow of his father, a lot of times, seems to have a choice, but really have?


    "As long as you promise to help me, I can do you a favor too!" Although Xiao yu''er can pretend to be the person in front of her, she has no choice for many problems.


    "What do you want to know?" Liu Jianchen is very calm. He knows clearly that he is in the hands of these people. There is no case of non cooperation. This woman may have her own life at any time.


    "I want to know why the Liu family is staring at the Xuan family?" Xiao yu''er is not a fool. She knows that this matter is not as simple as it seems.


    Liu Jianchen was silent, because it involved a secret of their Liu family, which no one knew except them.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll take it as if you won''t cooperate." Xiao yu''er looks at Liu Jianchen who has been silent all the time, a little impatient.


    "I said Liu Jianchen spoke with difficulty.


    "Actually, my mother died on the operating table." Liu Jianchen''s words make Xiao yu''er a Leng, obviously don''t know what this has to do with his own problems.


    "The doctor in charge at that time was now xuanlao, my father-in-law!" Liu Jianchen''s words made Xiao yu''er a little silly.


    "So your father felt that it was Mr. Xuan who killed your mother?" Xiao yu''er is to see out, feelings, this is to revenge for his wife?


    "Well, all these years, my father has been worried about it." As a doctor, he naturally knew that his mother''s death had nothing to do with his father-in-law, but his father didn''t think so.


    So all these years my father has been planning to avenge his mother.Xiao yu''er was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the Liu family leader was still an infatuated one.


    "Is that your father''s knot, too?" Xiao yu''er has a general understanding of this matter, and also knows that it needs to be changed in essence, otherwise it will not work at that time.


    "And you?" Xiao yu''er is actually very curious about what this man thinks.


    Liu Jianchen looks a little dim. Is his idea important?


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, their own ideas are really important, but only Liu Jianchen knows that he is just a tool. His father wants to revenge his father-in-law''s tool, and he has no right to speak at all.


    "I don''t have the right to choose at all, or my father has not been a father since my mother left the world." He said in a deep voice.


    Most of the time, he thought about resistance, but every time he saw his father, he didn''t think about how to resist, because his father was too scary. Every time he saw his father, he didn''t know what he should say, only obeyed.


    Xiao yu''er can see that this man doesn''t really want to deal with his father-in-law, but he has no way.


    "I''ll help you solve this problem. How about you help me save AI Yiyan?" Xiao yu''er''s words made Liu Jianchen slightly shocked. Obviously, some people didn''t believe that the woman in front of them could do it.


    "Do you really have a way?" He obviously didn''t quite believe it.


    "As long as you agree to my request, I will try my best." Xiao yu''er knew that this time AI Yiyan took the risk to do so, just wanted to solve this problem.


    If the Liu family stood behind the Xuan family, it would be much easier to do.


    "As long as you can persuade my father, I promise you!" He has suffered too much over the years, so he really doesn''t want to suffer any more.

 Chapter 695

    "Good, deal!" Xiao yu''er''s mouth is smiling. As long as the problem is solved here, he has a way to save AI Yiyan.


    She soon made a human skin mask again, and then took it. After changing the vocal cords, even Liu Jianchen could not see the difference.


    At this time, the master of the Liu family was in his study. He was a son who did not go to the three treasures hall and would find himself.


    He put down the books in his hand and looked at his son. For this son, his feelings were really complicated. But many times, when he thought of his wife''s death, his feelings disappeared, only indifference.


    "Father As like as two peas be beneath the human character, Xiao Yu''s voice is even indifferent. It makes Liu Lao not be a little shocked. If he is not the same as his son, he can hardly believe that this man is his own son.


    Although still looks a little humble, but the temperament is extremely different, as if for a person in general.


    Liu did not worry about opening his mouth, but seriously looked at the people in front of him. After he was sure that he was not dazzled, he opened his mouth lightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not really. I just want to ask my father something!" Xiao yu''er is very clear that if the Liu family doesn''t help those people, the talent in front of them is the key.


    Liu Laoyue felt that today''s son was different. He frowned slightly. Then he continued and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you still worrying about my mother''s death?" Xiao yu''er raised her head, and her eyes made Liu a little surprised, because they didn''t really look like her son''s. her son didn''t dare to look at herself like this, at least he didn''t dare to be so brave.


    But the man in front of us is clearly his own son.


    "Presumptuous, are you questioning me?" Old Liu looks gloomy, obviously very reluctant to talk to his son.


    "I didn''t mean to question my father. I just wanted to know if my father couldn''t let go of his mother''s death? Even my father-in-law? " Although Xiao yu''er has got the news from Liu Jianchen, she still wants to get the actual situation from this man.


    "Yes, so what? Don''t you always know that? But for the old man, would your mother have died? " When Liu Laoyi talked about it, he couldn''t calm down completely.


    "Father, have you ever thought that doctors are not omnipotent, and even more impossible to solve these problems thoroughly?" As a doctor, Xiao yu''er naturally knows that many times, under many circumstances, they do not want their patients to have an accident, but they are really powerless.


    "Shut up, that old man didn''t like the love between your mother and me. That''s what he did on purpose!" Mr. Liu''s face was flushed with excitement. But for his years of cultivation, he would have yelled at him now.


    "I can shut up, but when do you torture yourself and us like this Xiao yu''er is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Torture yourself? I don''t have your mother, do you feel I live in this world, what''s the point? " He seemed to lose his strength in a moment. All these years, he has been hating the world and everyone.


    In fact, Xiao yu''er was a little moved. It''s really not easy for a man to do this for his beloved woman. No matter how extreme the way is, no matter how uncomfortable it is, many times, in many cases, they have no choice.


    "What about us? I''m your son, and you still have me, don''t you? " Xiao yu''er''s words made Liu''s body slightly stiff. He was so stupid.


    He looked at his son. Every time he saw his son, he had an indescribable contentment. But when did it change?


    "Is that what you''ve been trying to say all these years?" Liu old mood changed calm down, that one eye in the eye with some people can''t understand the indifference.


    "It''s not that you''re going to be a grandfather. I don''t blame you for what you''ve been doing to me all these years, because I know you''re not feeling well, but I don''t want to see my child. I don''t know that my grandfather and grandfather are enemies." Xiao yu''er didn''t cheat him with this, but Liu Jianchen said that xuanya was pregnant.


    Sure enough, this made old man Liu look slightly changed, and the soft flash was captured by Xiao yu''er.


    "Didn''t I warn you?" Old man Liu looks gloomy again, obviously dissatisfied with his son''s behavior.


    "You have warned me, but you should be very clear that I have no choice at all. I am a human being and have feelings. She is very kind to me." Xiao yu''er said in silence.


    Old man Liu was silent for a long time. This time, he was very long.


    "Come on, who are you?" Liu old man''s words let Xiao yu''er slightly a Leng.


    Obviously did not expect that he actually recognized himself is not his own son?


    "How did you find out?" Xiao yu''er didn''t hide this time. Many times, many things are the best.


    "Because my son doesn''t dare to talk to me like this, even if he really thinks so." Old man Liu''s extremely confident performance made Xiao yu''er sneer."What are you laughing at?" Old man Liu obviously didn''t understand what the person in front of him meant.


    Xiao yu''er just looked at the old man in front of him and said, "I''m laughing at you. It''s sad."


    Old man Liu''s face suddenly turned dark, obviously Xiao yu''er''s words angered him.


    "You''d better not be angry. If I finish some words, it''s not too late for you to be angry again!" Xiao yu''er knew that the reason why the person in front of him didn''t call the guard in was that he still had his own son in his heart.


    "If you can''t persuade me, you should know the end!" Old man Liu, there was a chill in his deep eyes.


    Xiao Yu Er sneered and said, "I know that naturally."


    "First, you have to torture yourself and your son for the sake of a dead person, which is your greatest sorrow; second, you have to make everyone uneasy for your own selfish desire, and even hate the doctor of that year; third, you clearly know that the death of your wife has nothing to do with the doctor of that year, the doctor is a human being, not a god!" Xiao yu''er''s words made Liu''s body shake slightly.


    In fact, he didn''t understand what the people in front of him said. He just didn''t want to believe it.


    "Did the old man come for you?" Old man Liu looks at the people in front of him with a gloomy look.


    With a sneer, Xiao yu''er said, "if he knows you hate yourself, do you think he will marry his daughter to your son? Sometimes I really don''t understand. People like you can''t figure out such a simple question? "


    "What do you mean?" Old man Liu looks a little shocked. Obviously he doesn''t know what this man wants to express.

 Chapter 696

    "I made a special investigation of the three of you, and I found a very interesting thing." Since Xiao yu''er can find it, he will not do nothing.


    "What do you mean?" Old man Liu found that the people in front of him really gave him an indescribable sense of mystery.


    "Originally you and Xuan were always good friends, right? Later, you two met the same woman, who was your wife. When Mr. Xuan knew that you had the same idea about the person you secretly loved, he chose to quit! " The reason why Xiao yu''er dares to face this man like this is that she finds this problem.


    This made old man Liu look completely stunned, because he never knew about it, because old man Xuan never talked about it with himself.


    "Do you still feel that he will kill your wife? Since he married his daughter to your son, everything has been said. You still don''t understand. I really feel sad for you! " Xiao yu''er can understand that these people are generally very low EQ, even a little scary.


    "I''ve said all I have to say. As for what you do, it''s up to you!" Xiao yu''er plans to leave.


    "Wait!" At the moment when Xiao yu''er turns around and plans to leave, the people over there suddenly speak again.


    "What? Now you want to kill me? " Xiao yu''er asked indifferently.


    "How do you know about us?" Old man Liu is really puzzled. This kind of thing is extremely private. He and old man Xuan will never mention it to others.


    "And now?" Xiao yu''er tore off her mask and showed her true face.


    "It''s you When old man Liu saw Xiao yu''er, he was more sure that he didn''t cheat himself, because there was no need at all.


    "So your purpose this time is to save people?" Old man Liu is not stupid, because there is no need for the woman in front of him to argue with him here.


    "Yes, you should be very clear. No matter how much trouble it is, it''s our internal business. You should be clear that AI Yiyan almost died in order to escape back then." Xiao yu''er is not joking. AI Yiyan almost died in the hands of those people abroad many times.


    "I see." For the first time, old man Liu found out that this woman was really powerful.


    "By the way, what I said before is not a lie to deceive you. Xuanya is really pregnant. I''m also a doctor. Naturally, I know that as a doctor, the last thing I want to do is to see my patient die on my own operating table. What''s more, xuanya always liked her, so how can I give up?" What Xiao yu''er can say has already been said. As for what to do next, it''s not up to her to decide. However, this matter has been solved successfully.


    "Thank you!" Old man Liu said this from the bottom of his heart. He really thanks this woman for saying this.


    "Thank you for your son. He''s carrying too much for you!" Xiao yu''er knows that she has achieved more than half of her work. Whether she can do it or not is not up to her to decide.


    After Xiao yu''er left, she released Liu Jianchen.


    In fact, Liu Jianchen was a little nervous. He didn''t know what his father would do to him.


    When Liu Jianchen found his father, he saw that his father was in tears. Over the years, after his mother left, he never saw his father cry again.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Mr. Liu looked at his son. This time, he was sure that the man in front of him was his own son.


    This made Liu Jianchen''s grievances over the years turn into tears. He didn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Liu walked over and patted his son on the shoulder. He said apologetically, "it''s me who''s not good!"


    "Dad, I, I don''t mean to blame you!" Liu Jianchen quickly wiped the tears.


    "I know, but I really don''t know what to do. I''m too selfish. Well, you can help that woman. I''m old." At this moment, old man Liu really looks a lot older, but the ferocity of the whole person has disappeared, and he looks more like an old man.


    "Dad..." Liu Jianchen''s mouth trembled violently, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Come on, what are the old masters crying for? Let''s go!" He waved.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Liu Jianchen contacted him that night.


    "Thank you!" When Liu Jianchen saw Xiao yu''er, his first word was to thank him, because his father had been unable to untie his heart all these years, but now he untied it because of this woman''s words. He really couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know what magic was in this woman.


    "I do it for myself, too." Xiao yu''er''s words are not modest, because she originally intended to save people, otherwise she would never interfere.


    "Anyway, you''ve helped me a lot." He said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do next?" Liu Jianchen continued.


    "Can''t you ask your father out of the mountain?" Xiao yu''er doesn''t know whether Liu Jianchen can do it or not.


    Liu Jianchen also knows what she is thinking, but this is reasonable. After all, she has always been submissive before. It''s normal for Xiao yu''er not to believe in herself."Now I''ve taken over the Liu family, so you don''t have to worry." Liu Jianchen has a confident smile around his mouth.


    At this moment, Xiao yu''er knew that this man had been hiding his clumsiness for so many years, which was really not what ordinary people could do.


    "I''ll trouble you. I want to help people out." Xiao yu''er said softly.


    Liu Jianchen showed a thoughtful look, which really needs a good plan.


    "Leave it to me, but I need your help!" He can go in and out freely, but it''s not very difficult to bring people out.


    Therefore, there must be a complete solution to this matter. Otherwise, it is very likely that people will not be able to save it and will fall into a dead end.


    "Well, you say, I''ll do what you say." Xiao yu''er said softly.


    "You can''t do it alone. Did AI Yiyan find Ling Lin before? Let Ling Lin take people to pretend to besiege, you and I go to save people He knew that it was necessary to create chaos, but the demand was not generally high.


    "That''s settled." Xiao yu''er was really surprised. She thought the man was just a straw bag, but now she seems to have lost her sight.


    Soon they set out in this way. Xiao yu''er contacts Ling Lin. after receiving Xiao yu''er''s phone call, Ling Lin is relieved to know that both Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan can''t have an accident. Once an accident happens, she can''t afford the consequences.


    "Anyway, thank you!" After Xiao yu''er contacted Ling Lin again, he said softly to Liu Jianchen.


    Liu Jianchen looked at Xiao yu''er''s head and said, "don''t thank me. If it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid my father would never be able to get out of the shadow of that year. In fact, I''m really curious. How did you do it?"

 Chapter 697

    Xiao yu''er smiles but doesn''t speak. She can''t tell Liu Jianchen that his father-in-law loves his mother secretly, can she? If you say that, you may be killed.


    Liu Jianchen looked at her and didn''t want to say, but there was no coercion. In a word, the result is good now. He can control the Liu family, which is the second. The most important thing is the harmony between the two families. He can''t be embarrassed in the future.


    Soon Ling Lin appeared with people. When she saw Xiao yu''er and Liu Jianchen together, she was slightly stunned and annoyed. You should know that if the Liu family didn''t help secretly, how could AI Yiyan be taken away by those people now?


    "What do you mean?" Ling Lin looks a little alert.


    "Don''t worry. He''s here to help us." Xiao yu''er knows that Ling Lin must know Liu Jianchen''s purpose.


    "Well, help me? Are you sure? " Ling Lin obviously doesn''t believe this.


    "Yes, you know, I''m just a chess piece, but now my father has completely put it down, and I''m the leader of the Liu family." Liu Jianchen change let Ling Lin some accident, you know before his impression of this man is that this man is too cowardly.


    "Well, now is not the time to say that. Let''s discuss it now." Xiao yu''er knows that if AI Yiyan is in the hands of those people for more than a minute, that''s more danger.


    "What are you going to do?" Ling Lin doesn''t doubt Xiao yu''er. If this woman really wants to do harm to AI Yiyan, she will do it already.


    Xiao yu''er said Liu Jianchen''s idea again.


    "Are you sure that''s ok?" Ling Lin didn''t believe Xiao yu''er, but worried that they were really in danger.


    "Why not?" Xiao yu''er is extremely confident, for this matter, he is really not worried.


    "Well, that''s the decision." Xiao yu''er knows that this is not the time to think about all these things.


    Ling Lin looked at her so determined, there is no way, can only agree.


    "OK, that''s the decision. In a word, be careful yourself!" Ling Lin ordered a, this just according to their view to do.


    Xiao yu''er made up to be master Liu. When she saw this scene, Ling Lin was dumbfounded. Now she finally understood why Xiao yu''er was called a faceless man. Not only did everyone not see her, but this woman had too many faces.


    "You..." Ling Lin is not a good person, because this woman is really powerful.


    "Why?" Xiao yu''er''s mouth is smiling. She doesn''t change her voice. At this time, an old man''s voice is a young girl. That kind of feeling is a little scary.


    "It''s OK. Be careful!" She knew that now was not the time to pursue this. She motioned them to be careful, and then she disappeared into the crowd.


    Xiao yu''er and Liu Jianchen went straight to the place where AI Yiyan was imprisoned. When they got to the place, the black widow was slightly stunned, because she didn''t expect that old Liu would also come. The people in front of them helped a lot to catch AI Yiyan this time.


    "Mr. Liu, why are you here?" Even people like black widow dare not make mistakes, which is enough to witness how unusual Liu''s status is.


    Xiao yu''er had seen Mr. Liu before. Naturally, she knew Mr. Liu''s character, so she looked very good. She just nodded a little and said hello.


    This makes the black widow on one side more sure that the person in front of her is Mr. Liu. Moreover, she knows little about the whole Chinese culture, so she doesn''t know that Huaxia has such a way of changing face.


    Two people so smoothly into them, and so on to see inside AI Yiyan, Xiao yu''er more or less distressed, before I heard that he suffered a lot of inhuman torture abroad, but she did not think too much, now it seems, or think too little.


    AI Yiyan doesn''t know whether the person in front of him is Xiao yu''er, so he doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Xiao yu''er, who pretends to be Mr. Liu, has some tears in her eyes. Xiao yu''er thinks that she has always been a strong person, and never thinks that she will cry in this situation. What''s more, she doesn''t think that she will be so weak.


    Maybe she didn''t know when she had changed in front of this man, and began to show her emotions. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing, but one thing was certain, that feeling made her a little flustered.


    "I said, what are you doing in a daze? Help quickly!" Liu Jianchen knows very well that they don''t have much time.


    Xiao yu''er this just can God, hurry up to help, get people down from above, this let AI Yi Yan a time some muddle.


    Liu Jianchen looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "turn me into him, turn him into me, and take him away!"


    Xiao Yu son is tiny a Leng, obviously didn''t expect this man to think so.


    "What''s going on?" AI Yiyan obviously is some not quite clear, completely does not know the present situation.


    Xiao yu''er naturally knows that it''s not the right time to say this, so she hastens to do it according to Liu Jianchen.


    After everything was done, Xiao yu''er said cautiously: "you remember to hold on!""Don''t worry. I have a way out." This is not his own nonsense. He has a way out.


    Xiao yu''er with AI Yiyan swaggered out.


    After Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan go out, the black widow always feels something is wrong, but she doesn''t know what''s wrong. She is not at ease. When she plans to go down to have a look, she is suddenly surrounded by strong lights.


    Only then did she realize that she had been cheated, but it was difficult for her to fight back. She had to run to the basement. When she saw that AI Yiyan was still tied, she realized that something was wrong with her towel in her mouth.


    Hastily came forward, the towel in his mouth down, some flustered asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "They ran away. I''m Liu Jianchen!" Liu Jianchen has been in Xuan''s home for so many years. Naturally, he still has some acting skills.


    This makes the black widow''s face change. As expected, she looks at this man. Although he is wearing AI Yiyan''s clothes, there is no wound on his body.


    She knew that AI Yiyan really ran away.


    "What are you doing? Go after it!" Naturally, Liu Jianchen knew that acting was all about acting.


    Black widow mouth with bitter, way: "useless."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Jianchen took off his mask and revealed his true face.


    Black widow''s mind is not on this at all. What she is thinking about now is how to explain. They have used so much human, material and financial resources this time, but now they have come to this end.

 Chapter 698

    At this time, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er, who have already run far away, are relieved. Xiao yu''er tears off the mask on her face. For the first time, AI Yiyan finds that this woman is really powerful, at least a little different from what she knows.


    It''s not this woman this time. I''m afraid he''s going to die.


    AI Yiyan also don''t know why, so she gently into the arms, that kind of feeling is really good.


    But AI Yiyan''s action scared her a lot. For a moment, she didn''t know what this man meant, and even less did she know what this man wanted to express. But one thing is certain, this man, really


    "You, you let me go, what are you doing?" Xiao yu''er feels that she blushes to death.


    Although a lot of things happened to them overnight, they didn''t have much intimate contact after that day. What''s the situation now?


    AI Yi Yan felt her nose and felt embarrassed.


    Xiao yu''er is already blushing. Damn it, how can this man do this? But what''s the matter with you? Why does the heart beat faster?


    Want to know this kind of strange feeling, but have not had for many years, or say oneself have never had?


    She bowed her head and didn''t know how to ease the embarrassment for a moment.


    With the passage of time, the embarrassment between them has been alleviated. AI Yiyan said, "how did you do it?"


    Xiao yu''er was still immersed in her own world. For a while, she couldn''t react. After a long time, she asked softly, "how do you persuade Liu Jianchen?"


    AI Yiyan nodded slightly. He knew clearly that Liu Jianchen would not have dared to do so if it had not been for the nod of Liu''s master.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. He didn''t want to frame xuanya, but many times, he had no choice at all, so I tried to persuade his father. In this way, everything would be solved easily." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    AI Yiyan found that he really underestimated this woman. He just mentioned it in front of her, but he didn''t think that this woman could catch the key. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Sure enough, with the passage of time, the black widow and others realized that the matter had been completely exposed. With the intervention of military forces, there was almost no possibility that they wanted to arrest people again. No matter how unwilling they were, they could only retreat.


    Ling Lin looks at Ai Yiyan and thinks of her previous self-confidence. She can''t help feeling guilty. If she hadn''t gone her own way, maybe he wouldn''t be like this now.


    "It''s my negligence this time!" Ling Lin is a brave woman. Since she has made a mistake, she needs to admit it.


    AI Yiyan shook his head slightly, did not put on the heart, at this time, Liu Jianchen standing not far away obviously has something to say.


    AI Yiyan motioned for everyone to wait for a moment, and then he stood aside with Liu Jianchen.


    Liu Jianchen looked at Ai Yiyan and said with a smile: "you really picked up the baby this time."


    "Oh? Why do you say that? " AI Yiyan asks curiously.


    "Don''t pretend. I can see that she really has an idea for you. In fact, after so many years, you should try to put it down." He is not selfish and does not want to let the man in front of him miss his wife, but simply want to let AI Yiyan down.


    AI Yiyan mouth with a smile, said: "I put it down, but I am very curious, how does she persuade you?"


    "She didn''t persuade me. She did persuade my father." Liu Jianchen said all the causes and consequences of the whole thing. After hearing this, AI Yiyan was silent for a long time. He naturally knew the danger. It was really not easy for this woman to do so for herself.


    But he didn''t understand. Did she really just because he was her task, there must be no mistakes, that''s what it was like? Or does she have other different ideas about him.


    "In a word, don''t let her down yourself." Liu Jianchen finished patting AI Yiyan on the shoulder and turned to leave.


    Xiao yu''er naturally doesn''t know what the two men are talking about, but now her task is completely over, so next, she can have a good rest.


    AI Yiyan because there are still some work here, so did not go back with Xiao yu''er.


    Back to the imperial capital, Xiao yu''er naturally took the lead in finding Gong Lihua. Gong Lihua knew that Xiao yu''er had a task, so she didn''t contact her once.


    This is their rule, because no one knows what the other party is doing at that time. Once it happens to be hidden, if it is disturbed, it will completely kill the other party.


    "I said you can. Everything about you in Liuli city is in the imperial capital." Gong Lihua patted Xiao yu''er on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er has a bitter face. She doesn''t want to be famous, but it''s the most dangerous time for her. If she''s not lucky, she may not come back."Mine is over, and you?" Xiao yu''er''s words naturally point to something.


    "I''m not the same. I have classes every day." Miyazaki didn''t want to mention it.


    Since last time, she never went to see Lang zheheng again, not because she didn''t want to, but because she didn''t know what she and this man were.


    "OK, but I see that man is really interested in you." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    "What do you know, little girl? What about you? Have you ever had a spark with him? " Gong Lihua smiles.


    "I said, don''t you want to live? You don''t know how our business is regulated? Falling in love with him? I don''t think so! " When Xiao yu''er thought of that man, she always felt that he was not suitable for her.


    "What''s the matter? We stipulate that you can''t fall in love with your employer, but now that your task is over, you''re not in an employment relationship?" Gong Lihua has a bad smile on her lips.


    Xiao yu''er looked at her angrily and said, "you little girl, you know how to tease me. Aren''t you still the same? You should find one as soon as possible. I think Lang zheheng is good. "


    Said Lang zheheng, Gong Lihua''s face changed some ugly, eyes with worry.


    It made Xiao yu''er realize that something was wrong and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Gong Lihua hesitated for a moment, then said softly: "do you remember Mo Ziyu?"


    "How can you not remember? The scum who ran away. " Xiao yu''er heard Gong Lihua mention this person more than once, for this person, her impression is only a scum.

 Chapter 699

    If Gong Lihua had thought so, she would have known that Mo Ziyu didn''t really want to leave without saying a word, but he didn''t remember and forgot her completely.


    "In fact, things have been going on for so many years. Many things are no longer important after all." Gong Lihua said bitterly.


    Xiao yu''er did not experience that kind of love, but also know how much damage to a person, there is a saying called "the most painful injury, often invisible." She knows that Gong Lihua has suffered a lot these years.


    "You just have some ideas. You are my best friend. I don''t want to see you hurt." Xiao yu''er said softly.


    Where Xiao yu''er can''t see, Gong Li Hua''s eyes flash a trace of guilt.


    Gong Lihua has a bitter smile on her lips. Maybe others don''t know it, but she knows it in her heart. After she receives her father''s order, she has not only had a conflict with her father once, but her father''s attitude is extremely tough, obviously ignoring her ideas.


    "Come on, let''s go out and play around!" Xiao yu''er''s mission is the longest one. Although it''s not the most dangerous, it''s really hard for her. You know, in the past, she has never met such a thing.


    But think about it, this time people and themselves have a lot of contact, so no matter what, after all, it is the situation they want to see, things may not be easy for others, for themselves, in fact, the most difficult is their own level, but now it''s all over.


    Xiao yu''er, who came to the bar, completely took off all her disguises and defenses. She looked very relaxed. There was a smile in her eyes. That feeling was really real.


    But Xiao yu''er never dreamed that everything she was in the bar was seen by one person, or that her eyes had never left the woman in front of her since she came in.


    "I say you are not?" At this time, the man sitting next to him was a little surprised. You know, he seldom saw this man look at a person like this. It''s really abnormal.


    "What''s the matter?" He drank a cup of wine, and did not feel what is bad, sometimes people are like this, you do not know what you care about, more do not know what you want, perhaps this is fate, perhaps this is helpless, many times, in many cases, you do not know what you have to face, more do not know what you need to do.


    "I remember that you always liked the type of lady before. This woman would never have been your dish before." The man jokingly said.


    Sitting on one side of the man is not others, is Xiao yu''er this task object, AI Yiyan, he is so lazy lying on the seat, is it so? Is it true that my taste has changed?


    He couldn''t say for sure. He felt that this woman was different from many people he knew. She was really bold and even crossed the line. However, such a woman brought him great surprise.


    "You don''t understand." AI Yiyan''s face softened a lot.


    That man is really not an ordinary accident. He can''t understand the person in front of him. He knows what kind of person he is. It seems that this time, this man is really planted in this woman''s hands.


    When the two of them chatted without a word, Xiao yu''er and Gong Li Hua, who were not far away, didn''t find them, but a man came at the door.


    When Gong Lihua sees the other side, he is shocked slightly. There is a complicated look in his eyes. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Maybe others don''t know, or they don''t know what it means.


    But Xiao yu''er knew that she saw a person who made her very tangled.


    Xiao yu''er followed Gong Li Hua''s eyes. Although she had never seen Mo Ziyu herself, she still knew something about this man.


    So the first time she knew that the person coming at the door was mo Ziyu.


    Mo Ziyu also saw Gong Lihua. He hesitated and walked towards her.


    Waiting to walk in front of her, Gong Lihua calmed the complicated emotion a little. She said faintly, "what''s the matter


    "I want to know if we are..."


    Mo Ziyu was interrupted by Gong Lihua before she finished. "Mo Da Shao, you are the successor of Mo family. I''m just a poor woman. I really don''t need you to worry so much about me!"


    "Why? Why are you all so quiet about this? " He''s really pissed off.


    Xiao yu''er looks at them and doesn''t speak. She''s not very interested in feelings because she''s been instilled with the idea that you can help her friends when they are bullied, and you can help her when she comes to you.


    But for one thing, absolutely can not say, this is the so-called relationship, because in a relationship, whether it is good or bad, whether the other party is wrong, you can not intervene."You talk!" Xiao yu''er knew that she shouldn''t stay here now, so she left here for the first time and turned to leave.


    "Mo Ziyu, what do you want to do?" Gong Lihua is really a little angry. This man has been pestering her since last time. She really doesn''t know what this man wants to do and what he wants to express.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? I just want to know what I have forgotten about you and me. Is that too much? " It was only recently that he realized that there was something other people didn''t know about himself and the woman in front of him.


    No wonder when I met this woman for the first time, I was so familiar with her, and I didn''t think it would be so unforgettable.


    It turns out that they knew each other from the very beginning, but most of the time, in many cases, they didn''t know what they had forgotten, what''s more, they didn''t know how many things they still had and how many things others didn''t know.


    "What can the past change even if you think of it? Even if I tell you, what can I change? " There are tears in Gong Lihua''s eyes. Maybe others don''t know, but how can she not know the pain in her heart and the scar in her heart?


    She is not easy, really not easy, the wound slowly healed, but why? Why, why did he show up again.


    Mo Ziyu didn''t know why. When she saw the woman in front of her tears, she felt very sad.


    He stretched out his hand, trying to dry the tears for her eyes, but failed, because Gong Lihua escaped.

 Chapter 700

    "Mo Ziyu, no matter once, no matter what happened in the past, we are all over. You are living well now, and I am also good, so don''t disturb me any more." There was pain in Gong Li Hua''s voice.


    That kind of feeling, had never dreamed of the scene, but so real appeared.


    Mo Ziyu''s eyes were filled with despair and heavy pain. He didn''t understand and didn''t know why.


    "If my appearance brings you such great harm, I will leave!" He almost exhausted all his strength, he did not understand why he would forget her.


    His heart that a blank place, really belongs to her, these years, all his feelings are a blank, because he is afraid, afraid that his memory has really disappeared, even more afraid, the original memory, is in front of people.


    Mo Ziyu left. Gong Lihua looked at his back. She couldn''t say how hard she felt. She didn''t just want to open her mouth once, but how did she open her mouth.


    Mo Zimin''s words still linger in her mind. Maybe others don''t know what it means, but it''s really important for her.


    At the moment when Mo Ziyu turned around, the tears she had been holding in her eyes could not bear to fall.


    She knew that she and he really missed


    After Mo Ziyu left, Xiao yu''er came over and looked at the tears on Gong Lihua''s face. She felt a little distressed, so she gently hugged her in her arms and said, "don''t cry."


    Gong Lihua opened her eyes blankly and said, "do you know? How important is this past to me? I used to think that we would be together for a lifetime. But after all, it''s impossible. Maybe others don''t know, but I know clearly that I missed him after all. "


    "If you like it, why don''t you tell him?" Xiao yu''er didn''t understand. Since the man didn''t really want to forget the woman, why did he do so?


    "What do you want me to say? How can I speak? " She also wanted to tell him that they once loved each other. Although they were so ignorant, they really loved each other.


    But how to do, how to do, the difference between them is too far, it can even be said that the difference is not just the situation of two people, they are different from two families.


    All of them kept it from them. If they hadn''t prayed for it, father would never have told them, told them the truth, or told her. The person they had been hating was forced into helplessness.


    "It will pass, won''t it?" Xiao yu''er said softly.


    People like this, life is very long, but also very short, it depends on how you live, perhaps in the eyes of others, what you do, after all, is beyond the reach of others, perhaps you do not believe that you can succeed.


    But many times, people are like this. It''s only a matter of time before you succeed. Of course, you may also fail, because no one knows whether the future road is far away or at your feet. The only one who knows is yourself.


    "Well, stop crying." Xiao yu''er didn''t know how to pacify the people in front of her.


    Gong Lihua wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes and said with some embarrassment: "originally, I still accompany you to indulge, but it''s like this."


    Xiao yu''er patted her on the shoulder carelessly, saying it was ok, because she was her friend, so friends should be.


    In the end, Gong Lihua got drunk instead, which is the so-called "everyone gets drunk if he doesn''t get drunk." Maybe others don''t know the meaning of this, but she knows that Gong Lihua has too many things in her heart and has suffered too much


    "I said you''re not going to take her back?" Xiao yu''er knew that the man was in the dark from the beginning.


    Sure enough, after Xiao yu''er finished, a expressionless man came out. Looking at the man, Xiao yu''er couldn''t help saying something about him, but he hesitated and gave up.


    "Thank you He said a little stiffly.


    Xiao yu''er can''t help laughing. This man is really not ordinary


    She really didn''t know what kind of adjective to use to describe the person in front of her.


    "You will die miserably if you want to take advantage of the opportunity to do something wrong." Xiao Yu son ferocious warning way.


    Lang zheheng nodded slightly to show that he remembered.


    Xiao yu''er looks at his back, carrying Gong Li Hua is very relaxed, she can see that Gong Li Hua and Mo Ziyu are really impossible.


    So why is everyone hurt in this relationship?


    In Xiao yu''er proud sigh, he did a good thing, suddenly a figure appeared.


    "You..." At the time of seeing each other, Xiao yu''er''s whole person is all silly, how didn''t expect this person to appear here.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m not talking about you. Are you really good? " It''s AI Yiyan, not someone else.


    He just looked at this woman lazily, I really don''t know what''s in her mind.


    "You don''t care about me!" Then he left with such a big step.AI Yiyan so followed up, there is a kind of dead skin Lai face feeling, Xiao yu''er feel behind the people, some helpless, stop, looking back at him, said: "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m homeless now." His natural expression really deserved beating.


    "And then? What does your homelessness have to do with me? " Xiao yu''er looks at this guy warily. This guy doesn''t want to rely on himself, does he?


    "You slept with me once that day, and I slept back. That''s fair." The natural expression on his face made Xiao yu''er want to give this guy a hard blow. Was it human words that she said? What is fair in this way?


    "Are you out of your mind?" She can''t help a slight twitch in the corner of her mouth. The man''s brain is definitely broken.


    "Isn''t it? If I don''t come back from sleep, I will suffer a lot. " His innocent expression made Xiao yu''er more alert. She could not understand the virtue of the man in front of her. Such a man was really difficult to deal with, so she really didn''t want to be involved with this man.


    "Why don''t you die?" Xiao yu''er feels that she is going to be driven crazy by the man in front of her.


    "Don''t you feel sorry for me when I die?" He that a facial expression is indifferent, let Xiao Yu Er know, this man is a rascal at all, completely of rascal.


    "Uncle, it was an accident last time." Xiao yu''er felt that she could not say clearly even if she had a hundred mouths.


    "Unexpected? It''s an accident if I walk to your house today and sleep with you, isn''t it? " AI Yiyan a serious expression, let Xiao yu''er really want to collapse.

 Chapter 701

    "You, you rascal..." Xiao yu''er''s angry face is white. It''s clearly that he suffered a loss. How can he feel like he suffered a loss?


    "Have you ever seen such a handsome rascal?" AI Yiyan shrugged his shoulders.


    Xiao yu''er can''t help but help her forehead. Originally, she thought she was eloquent. Now it seems that she is really wrong. Compared with this man, she really is


    AI Yiyan doesn''t know why. Every time he sees this woman''s expression, he is happy. He likes to see her gnashing her teeth, but there is no way to look. That kind of feeling is really cool.


    "Whether you are handsome or not, it doesn''t matter to me. In a word, I tell you, you don''t want to step into my house!" Xiao yu''er can''t really let this man into his own house. How can he feel a little uneasy.


    "Yes? But I advise you not to drive me away AI Yiyan looks indifferent, as if Xiao yu''er has something in his hand.


    "Why? I''m going to drive you away! " She is not a vegetarian, how can not let this man take advantage of himself, that kind of feeling is a little uncomfortable, in short, absolutely not.


    "Is it?" Just as AI Yiyan''s words fell, Xiao yu''er''s phone rang.


    At the moment of seeing the phone call, she can''t help but feel a little happy, because every time she receives a call from her father, it means that she has a task, and then she can drive away the man.


    But it''s a pity that the so-called "man is not as good as heaven, which is true at all, such as now!"


    Xiao yu''er guessed the beginning, but did not guess the end, because his father did give himself a task, but this task is in front of him.


    "Dad, is there a mission?" Xiao yu''er in order to prove that he did not lie to this man, but also deliberately opened the hands-free.


    "That''s clever. You guessed that?" The voice of Xiao yu''er''s father came from the opposite side.


    "What''s the mission? I''m going to move on now. " Xiao yu''er can''t wait.


    Just standing on one side of AI Yiyan is extremely indifferent, as if completely do not care about the general.


    Even the corners of his mouth were full of strange smiles


    "Well, AI Yiyan, do you remember? He''s been in the imperial capital recently. Remember, if he asks for you, remember to take good care of others! " His father''s words made Xiao yu''er feel bad about herself.


    Are you really born? Or did my father just pick himself up from the dustbin?


    "Why?" Xiao yu''er thought that he had heard wrong, and his face was unbelievable. What is this?


    "This is your task, where there are so many reasons, just do as I say." Finish saying to have no the meaning of chatting with Xiao Yu Er at all, hung up the phone directly.


    Xiao yu''er''s brain can''t turn around. Did you hear me wrong just now? Is it true that my father sold himself like this? It''s unscientific. Why? It''s not what my own father can do.


    At this time, in the Xiao family of coriander, Xiao''s father was grabbed by the woman on one side.


    "Wife, wife, don''t, don''t really hurt!" Xiao Fu said with a flattering face.


    "Do you know the pain? You just sold your daughter? I said, "are you human?" The other side is obviously a little angry.


    "Wife, you don''t, don''t, you listen to me first." He is also very innocent, but this is the above meaning. He has no choice at all.


    "Listen to you? What can I hear from you? I tell you, I won''t live with you. " The other party was obviously completely angry and went straight to pack up.


    Father Xiao quickly took his wife''s hand and said softly, "wife, listen to me first


    "In fact, my daughter and AI Yiyan have already, already..." Xiao''s father can''t tell. When a father talks about his daughter, he always feels strange.


    "What has happened? You don''t say, do you? " There was anger in the middle-aged woman''s eyes.


    Xiao Fu could only whisper in his wife''s ear. After hearing this, the middle-aged woman thought she had heard wrong. "You, you mean daughter..."


    "Yes, and AI Yiyan is a good person. She is a little older than her daughter, but only in this way can she take care of her daughter better, don''t you think?" Xiao''s father didn''t think that he would have been in the dark if he hadn''t been told.


    At this time, Xiao yu''er naturally didn''t know that she had lost her life and was discussed by her parents. If she knew, Xiao yu''er would be killed by looking for a piece of tofu.


    "You''ve already figured it out, haven''t you?" Xiao yu''er looks at Ai Yiyan with a cool face and gnashes her teeth with hatred.


    "No AI Yiyan naturally can''t admit this, if admitted, that oneself will die more miserable.


    "You..." Xiao yu''er was speechless for a moment. Although she said that the order was more important than everything, how could she always feel like she had been sold by her father?


    "Then we are..." AI Yiyan smile is very obscene, see his appearance, Xiao Yu Er a burst of helpless.


    "First of all, you are my employer, so we need to sign a contract." Xiao yu''er turned her head and thought, now she can''t run home to ask her father who just left her hands-free on. Now it''s impossible to go back."Well, it''s not you who suffer. It''s me who suffer. You are my first woman!" AI Yiyan''s Rogue expression makes Xiao yu''er really want to open up the man''s brain and see what is in his brain. How can he say such rogue words.


    "Shut up and go!" Xiao yu''er knows that it''s not the way to entangle. Now it''s not the time to choose. She can only take this man back.


    AI Yiyan mouth slightly up, he knew that he would succeed.


    When he got to the place where he lived, Xiao yu''er looked at the room and hall, but he had a big head. Where would this man live?


    Just compare to Xiao Yu Er''s tangle, what AI Yi Yan tangles more is, does this woman live in the place where people live? The place is small, but how can it be so chaotic?


    "You live on the sofa!" Xiao yu''er said impolitely.


    "No way!" Looking at the sofa, AI Yiyan said mercilessly.


    , "do you want to sleep on the floor?" Xiao yu''er looks at Ai Yiyan and thinks in her heart that this man will not have any quirks, will he?


    "Of course not. I''m just thinking, now I''m your boss, you let your boss sleep on the sofa, you sleep on the bed? Do you feel so good? " AI Yiyan says discontentedly.


    "Ai Yiyan, don''t push an inch. It''s enough for me to let you stay here. If you don''t want to stay, you can choose to stay in a hotel!" Xiao yu''er said with an unhappy face.


    "Is this your bed?" Just when Xiao yu''er is thinking about what to do, she finds that AI Yiyan pushes open the door of her bedroom.


    AI Yiyan''s face is unbelievable. The place where this woman lives is worse than the pig''s nest. How can this woman live in such a place?

 Chapter 702

    "Ai Yiyan, you, don''t you know that girls'' rooms can''t go in casually?" Xiao yu''er''s face turned red like an apple.


    "I didn''t know before, but now I know that not all girls'' rooms are the same as yours?" He can''t believe it. Is this really where people can live? It doesn''t feel like people can live.


    "Ai Yiyan, you bastard!" Xiao yu''er burst into tears.


    This let AI Yiyan also froze, he didn''t know what to do for a time, what he was most afraid of was the girl cry.


    "Well, you, don''t cry. I''ll clean it up for you." AI Yiyan is really at a loss for a moment. What he is most afraid of is that girls cry. Now he looks at Xiao yu''er crying into tears. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t really want to hurt her, but he couldn''t stand it because of his natural cleanliness, but he didn''t want to hurt Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er is still crying over there. AI Yiyan is really at a loss. He can only start to clean up in silence.


    Originally, Xiao yu''er didn''t pay attention to it. She just felt aggrieved. Is it easy for her? Before this, I had been accompanying him in Liuli City, and I just came back. I didn''t expect that this guy just broke in, and she didn''t have time to clean up.


    It''s just that Xiao yu''er didn''t expect that he would really clean up, and the speed was very fast. Just when she was wronged and crying, when she came out of the bathroom, she suddenly became a fool.


    Originally it was a messy room, but now it became extremely neat, even she was a little incredible, is this really her own room?


    At this time, AI Yiyan, who came out of her bedroom, was holding a pile of clothes in her hand. Seeing this, she couldn''t help being silly, because there was still her own kind of clothes in the clothes.


    "Don''t cry. I''ve cleaned up." At this time, he was like a child who did something wrong, some of them didn''t know what to do.


    Xiao yu''er was really angry at first, but now even if she was angry, she really couldn''t get angry. You know, a man who is willing to clean your room is the first one besides her father.


    "Sorry, it''s my reason. I shouldn''t have said you." AI Yiyan obviously didn''t apologize to others, and didn''t coax girls, so he was extremely honest.


    There is only one idea in Xiao yu''er''s mind now, that is to take her own clothes.


    She steals her clothes from him in silence, and then comes to the washroom. She can''t help but feel relieved, but her face turns red instantly. AI Yiyan must have seen it just now. She feels that she really has no face to see each other.


    But what to do? They will be under the same roof for a long time. Then


    Xiao yu''er really wants to be killed. How can he be so unlucky? If he had known that this man was coming, he would have cleaned up. But now, this man must despise him for countless times.


    Wait


    Why do you think so? He doesn''t seem to be one of your own?


    Xiao yu''er didn''t know how long she had been in the washroom. When she calmed down, she went out. But after she went out, she smelled a fragrance, which came from the kitchen.


    Xiao yu''er was a little stunned, looking at the busy man in the kitchen. At this moment, her heart didn''t know why she was touched.


    "This..." Xiao yu''er''s mood, which had just stopped, surged into her heart again.


    "Finished? It will be ready in a minute He looked up at Xiao yu''er, and then he continued to be busy.


    Xiao yu''er''s mood can''t calm down for a long time. That feeling is really strange. According to the truth, he and this man have never really been together.


    It seems to be a coincidence that they are involved in it.


    But after too many coincidences, that kind of feeling is different. Xiao yu''er doesn''t know how to face him. She can''t deceive herself with that kind of heart beating feeling.


    She has always been a straightforward woman, but this kind of thing


    "Are you all right?" Don''t know when, he walked in front of Xiao yu''er, looking at Xiao yu''er in a daze, can''t help asking curiously.


    Xiao yu''er was scared to death and quickly shook her head to say that she was OK.


    AI Yiyan didn''t care, just let her prepare for dinner, but I have to say that the man''s craft is really good, at least Xiao yu''er doesn''t have this ability.


    After dinner, Xiao yu''er could not sit still and go to wash the dishes.


    After I came out, I found that the man was taking a bath. Damn it


    What to do? What should I do? Just when Xiao yu''er was thinking about whether he wanted to hide or not, the door was opened. He was so naked. His wheat skin was very healthy under the light, but the water drops on his hair kept falling. He looked very charming.


    Xiao yu''er can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, the originally quiet air suddenly agitated.AI Yiyan stopped the action in the hand, looked at her with a smile, way: "how? Are you fascinated by me? "


    Xiao yu''er felt that she was really disgraced and lost to her grandmother''s house. How could she be so embarrassed? If this kind of thing was spread out, how could she meet people? Damn it


    "You, don''t come here!" He had only one idea, to run away quickly, because it was so humiliating.


    Just at the moment when AI Yiyan''s back comes, Xiao yu''er''s original calm look can''t help but become gloomy. The above shocking wounds crisscross together, and it''s obviously not the last time.


    She can''t help but put her hand on his back. AI Yiyan, who used to be a little joking, froze slightly after feeling the kiss of skin. For a moment, the atmosphere was strange.


    "How?" Xiao yu''er''s voice was very small, even slightly trembling.


    "I was young and ignorant." AI Yiyan doesn''t want to talk about it. Some things have passed, that''s the past. What''s the use of mentioning them again?


    "Did you get hurt before you returned home?" Xiao yu''er is not only a professional doctor, but also a killer. These things can be seen.


    "Well!" AI Yiyan knows what he can''t hide, so he can only admit it.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t say much, but there was a chill in her eyes.


    "You go to bed, I''ll sleep on the sofa!" Xiao yu''er said softly.


    AI Yiyan originally wanted to make fun of her, but looking at her back, she obviously didn''t have this idea, so he had to give up.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t know whether it was because of drinking or other reasons. In a word, she had a good sleep, even more steadfast than ever.


    The next morning, Xiao yu''er, who opened her eyes, turned over involuntarily. It was amazing. Suddenly, she felt as if she was holding something.


    She has a very bad feeling, opened his eyes to see, it was found that the other side is so smiling at her.

 Chapter 703

    "Me, why am I here?" Xiao Yu Er''s first reaction is this, because this is obviously his own bed, but he agreed last night to give this bed to him.


    AI Yiyan stretched out and said with a banter smile: "how do I know this? Isn''t that to ask yourself? "


    Although Xiao yu''er was wearing clothes, but this man didn''t wear anything. It was his own bed. Xiao yu''er really wanted to die. What kind of thing was that.


    "What? Are you going to stay here all the time? " AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er, who doesn''t know what to think. She can''t help but feel helpless. She really doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "You, don''t come!" Xiao yu''er put on her clothes almost madly and ran away.


    AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er''s embarrassed figure, and her mouth turns slightly upward. It''s really not so interesting to think about it. I really don''t know what this woman is thinking.


    AI Yiyan looks a little trance, maybe others don''t know, but as the client, he clearly knows that he seems to be more and more interested in this woman.


    Xiao yu''er naturally didn''t know what the man thought, but she blushed. What the hell happened to her? How could she climb into a man''s bed? The strangest thing is that she didn''t realize it. As a killer, she didn''t have such vigilance. If the man had other thoughts about herself, wouldn''t she Long dead?


    She has some helplessness. I really don''t know what to do in the future. This man obviously wants to live here for a long time.


    "I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. I made you angry." Just when Xiao yu''er was alone, a low voice came slowly.


    Xiao Yu Er''s whole person is all muddled, this man and oneself apology? It''s not scientific. It''s not that he did something wrong.


    "No, no matter, I, my own reason!" Xiao yu''er doesn''t want to get tangled because of this, but it''s always good next. Anyway, he doesn''t have any other ideas now, does he?


    What she is most worried about now is if she and this man live all the time, what will really happen?


    Just when Xiao yu''er thinks about the problem alone, AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er who is once again trapped in his own world. He can''t help but feel helpless. However, she has been like this many times, and he is used to it.


    After waiting for AI Yiyan to make breakfast, she finds that the woman just looks at herself with a strange expression, which makes AI Yiyan a little unnatural and even a little scared. Has this woman found out?


    "What''s the matter?" AI Yi Yan''s surface didn''t have too many changes, just asked with a light look.


    "It''s OK. I''m just curious that people like you can cook?" Xiao yu''er really can''t believe it. Although this man is adopted by Xuan Lao, he hasn''t suffered any hardship. How can he cook?


    "There''s nothing curious about this." Hearing Xiao yu''er''s question is not why he was in bed last night, it''s a relief.


    "Why?" Xiao yu''er is like a curious baby. She wants to know everything and ask about it.


    "I was abroad, do you remember? In foreign countries, I am not used to Western food, so I have to learn to cook myself. " AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    Although that period of time was really hard for him, it was also the happiest time for him. Every time he was in a bad mood or missed his hometown, he would always cook by himself, and he was also happy these years.


    "Is that so?" Xiao yu''er''s mouth has a feeling that she can''t tell.


    She used to work abroad, but she could understand her feelings.


    Alone abroad, others may not understand the loneliness, but they know it.


    "Well, let''s eat!" AI Yiyan obviously does not want to talk about the past, the past is the past, so the best way is to think nothing.


    Xiao yu''er sniffed the faint fragrance and joked: "if you find a man like you, that woman must be very happy!"


    AI Yiyan hand movement slightly a stagnant, softly asked: "that you are willing to?"


    Xiao yu''er didn''t expect that this man would pull this matter on himself. For a moment, he was speechless. I don''t know if this man''s brain is flooded? What does it have to do with yourself?


    "You see, you don''t want to." AI Yiyan looks at her facial expression change, not from the corner of the mouth slightly upturned, every time see this woman eat shriveled expression, that kind of feeling don''t mention how cool.


    "I..." Xiao yu''er originally wanted to say who said I didn''t want to, but seeing the man''s sly look, she soon realized that it was a trap. If she said it, the man would climb up.


    "Ai Yiyan, I seriously ask you, you are not really interested in me, are you?" Xiao yu''er''s serious look stunned AI Yiyan.


    Do you like it? He also can''t say, just feel that this woman is really special, and many people she knows are not the same, so she can''t say, what''s the matter with that feeling in the end, that feeling is very special."We don''t really spend much time together." AI Yiyan knows this woman is serious, so dare not answer hastily, also say seriously.


    It''s true to have a good feeling, but it''s really deep to like this word. He doesn''t know whether he has reached the level he likes.


    "Why do you always provoke me?" Xiao yu''er didn''t say a word, but she didn''t know why she felt empty in her heart.


    "I don''t know whether I like it or not, so I have to provoke. Only in this way can I know whether I like you or not. After all, you are the woman who took away my first time." AI Yiyan once again become not serious, this let Xiao yu''er really want to beat people.


    "You eat quickly. We''ll go to your school later." AI Yiyan has no other meaning this time. She really wants to go to her school.


    Just this let Xiao Yu Er be stunned, don''t understand of looking at him, way: "go to my school?"? What are you doing? "


    "Because there is something very important." AI Yiyan deliberately tells the story.


    Xiao Yu Er some don''t understand of looking at this man, really don''t know this man this words is what meaning, but didn''t put on the heart.


    After breakfast, they set out. When they got to school, Xiao yu''er realized that she hadn''t come back for a long time, but now that she was a senior, she didn''t go to class at all. Many people went to practice.


    I thought I could learn a lot from this man, but now it seems impossible.


    Her last life is to eight blood mold, how can meet him.

 Chapter 704

    AI Yiyan takes Xiao yu''er to the academic affairs office. When the teachers over there see AI Yiyan, they are all respectful. They can''t be more clear about the identity of the people in front of them.


    I know more about the ability of the person in front of me, so this man said that he would hold a lecture in school, and they are duty bound to help, not because of fear, but simply knowing the man''s ability.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. AI?" Xiao yu''er was stunned by the respectful appearance of the vice principal. Then she realized that she had been forgetting the man''s identity, the man''s ability, and how excellent he was after so many days together.


    "I said that last time I came? I hope your school can provide me with a student. " He said directly.


    The vice principal was slightly stunned at first, and then turned to his face of disbelief. Although the man had said it before, this time, the man had no news. He thought that the man had repented? Now it seems that I think too much.


    "Well, I don''t know which lucky one was chosen by you?" The vice principal didn''t pay attention to Xiao yu''er, who was standing on one side. It''s also strange that Xiao yu''er was usually too low-key, or even too low-key.


    "This is the one in front of you. Isn''t she a student of your school?" AI Yiyan looks at that vice principal''s appearance, a bit jokingly opens a way.


    The embarrassment on the face of the vice principal is that he really has no impression of the person in front of him. It''s not his fault, but it''s useless to say that now. Now I just pray that my previous words didn''t irritate him.


    Xiao yu''er wants to find a hole in the ground. What''s wrong with this man? However, when she thought about the time she spent with this man, she was relieved that this man had this problem.


    "If there is no problem, I will sign a contract with your school." He knows that this is a big deal, so it must not be careless, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    "OK, OK, I''m going to prepare the contract." The vice principal sent someone to entertain them and did it in person. The main reason is that this matter needs to be reported to the higher authorities. This is a great achievement.


    He thought he could move a little over the years.


    After Xiao yu''er and other Vice Principals left, he whispered in AI Yiyan''s ear: "I said how can you be such a jerk!"


    AI Yiyan with a smile, said: "for you out, is not it good?"


    Xiao yu''er really wants to kill this man. What''s his anger for her? I don''t know how many people are staring at this position. Now if it''s spread, he always feels that he will die miserably, so she really doesn''t want others to know about it, especially those classmates who have been preparing for a long time.


    Their abilities are not inferior to their own. What''s more important is that they have had this kind of situation before. Although they don''t hate each other, it doesn''t mean others won''t.


    She really didn''t want to do that at all, but now there was no room for her to go back. Now the only thing she prayed for was that the matter could be solved peacefully.


    Soon the headmaster also came, even the headmaster was very polite in front of AI Yiyan, not because he was afraid, but he knew that this man''s words might push their school to a new height.


    However, what surprised him was the person he chose. Xiao yu''er, a woman who had never heard of him, was really curious about the origin of this woman, and even more strange why he chose this woman.


    "Mr. AI, you look at me and recommend some candidates to you. Are you really not interested?" The headmaster looked at the students on one side.


    No matter from which angle, these students have dumped Xiao yu''er for thousands of miles.

 Chapter 705

    AI Yiyan has a smile on his lips. Maybe others don''t know the danger of his mission, but he knows that Xiao yu''er is the only one who hasn''t left him in that situation. Why don''t he choose her?


    "Then we respect your choice!" The headmaster saw that his persuasion was useless, so he went out.


    AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er jokingly and says, "I''m curious. How low-key are you usually? So many people, no one knows you? "


    Xiao yu''er looks speechless. Her big eyes seem to look at Ai Yiyan like an idiot. She says, "you don''t know. I don''t allow high profile at all. Otherwise, you will know my identity when someone discovers it!"


    AI Yiyan agrees with this. Xiao yu''er''s identity is different from others. She is not only a student, but also the future successor of the Xiao family. This point alone can''t be exposed, otherwise it will be really troublesome.


    Just a little bit, AI Yiyan is very curious, from the meeting with Xiao yu''er, it''s very dramatic. At the beginning, Xiao yu''er was obviously drugged, which he doesn''t understand now. He doesn''t know why. He doesn''t understand why.


    But AI Yiyan is very clear, now is not the time to ask this, can only bear the curiosity in the heart, a long time later, the vice president came with the contract, but also some not give up looking at Ai Yiyan, said: "Mr. AI really don''t want to see other students?"


    "No, why, do you really have excellent students?" AI Yiyan is obviously intentional.


    "Look at this. The student is excellent in all aspects. You can have a look." The vice principal handed a copy of the information to AI Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan after seeing that information, not from slightly frown up eyebrow, because this child actually has the impression, even is not the general impression.


    AI Yiyan really didn''t expect that the child she saw was from this school.


    "Look at this!" AI Yiyan handed the information to Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er just wanted to say something, but when she saw the name, she was surprised. Xiao yu''er, a famous person in their school, seldom paid attention to these things, so she didn''t understand them. However, this classmate, she was like a thunderbolt, Leng Yu.


    "How''s it going? She is not only outstanding in ability, but also excellent in skill The vice principal had expectations in his eyes.


    AI Yiyan a pair of deep eyes with a bit of thoughtfulness, this will not be too coincidental?


    "May I see the student?" AI Yiyan''s words make the vice principal''s happy mouth almost pull on his face.


    The vice principal nodded and said yes, so he quickly went to find Lengyu.


    "I say you don''t think I''m incompetent, do you?" Xiao yu''er looks at Ai Yiyan helplessly. This man is really


    AI Yiyan is to see, this woman is clever, that is quite terrible, but once stupid, really stupid can.


    "Look AI Yiyan covers Lengyu''s hair, leaving only his eyes down.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao yu''er''s face changed slightly. Is it too similar? But how can it be? They saw a man before.


    "This, this..." Xiao yu''er didn''t even know what to say.


    AI Yiyan''s eyes twinkled with cold, and said: "it seems that these people are really well intentioned."


    "What do you mean, this woman''s level is not below me. I''m just in the light of my master. I''ll talk about it in detail with you later." AI Yiyan heard the footsteps coming from the door and stopped.


    Soon the vice principal came in with a cute girl with long hair. Xiao yu''er couldn''t help looking at her. She had to say that the woman was really similar to the person they had met before.


    Xiao yu''er went out with the vice principal. At this time, only AI Yiyan and Lengyu were left in the room.


    AI Yiyan''s eyes were a little chilly. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "you don''t need to install it. We haven''t seen it before, and it''s more than once!"


    Leng Yu pretended to be flustered. She was obviously frightened. She quickly opened her mouth and said, "I, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "It''s boring. Should I call you lengling or Lengyu?" AI Yiyan looks at this woman so, he is very curious, how does this woman do.


    Leng Yu was a little surprised in her eyes, then blurted out: "do you know my brother?"


    If other people may really believe it, but AI Yiyan is not other people, he once wanted to kill himself, or Xiao yu''er people are very clear about the investigation.


    "Your brother? Ha ha, as far as I know, Leng Ling has no sister at all. It''s better to do it all the next time when she plays. Otherwise, everyone will be ugly and it''s not good. " AI Yiyan gave a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Leng Yu knew that this man should be prepared, and it was meaningless to pretend.With a smile on her lips and charming eyes, she said, "I didn''t expect that you recognized her, but I''m very curious. Why did you choose her? You should know her identity very well, don''t you? "


    "Ha ha, this seems to have nothing to do with you? How do you feel that all your hard work over the years is going to be wasted? " AI Yiyan looks at the woman in front of her eyes, with a bit of coldness in her eyes.


    But Leng Yu didn''t have much emotion fluctuation, just spoke faintly and said: "then you have to be ready. I''m not the one to say this. You should be very clear."


    "I''m really curious. Who are you, a famous international doctor, pretending to be a student? How hard have you been working for so many years?" AI Yiyan doesn''t know Leng Yu, but he is very familiar with Leng Ling. This man''s popularity is no worse than his own in the world.


    "Ai Yiyan, you should be very clear about what you are holding. You can''t protect it by yourself!" Leng Yu''s voice became rough and crazy. It was obviously a man''s voice.


    AI Yiyan did not care, but looked at him and said: "I naturally know this, but what does it have to do with you?"


    Leng Ling''s eyes leaked out and said, "as long as you cooperate with me, I guarantee your safety."


    "Leng Ling, you seem to have forgotten one thing. I am a Chinese. As a Chinese, do I want to give up what I have in my hand?" AI Yiyan''s voice is a bit indifferent.


    "Then you have to be careful, don''t run out of money and people." Leng Ling knows that this matter can''t be talked about any more, so he has no meaning to stay here, but he doesn''t think it will end like this.


    AI Yiyan mouth with a look of ridicule, said: "then we''ll wait and see."

 Chapter 706

    After waiting for Leng Ling to leave, the vice principal came in with a blank face and said, "are you not satisfied?"


    AI Yiyan looked at the vice principal and said, "in a word, don''t worry about it. Don''t recommend other people to me. I''ll take her."


    The vice president saw that he didn''t say anything any more. He just told Xiao yu''er to take good care of AI Yiyan. After signing the contract, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er just went out.


    AI Yiyan didn''t mention lengling too much, but looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "don''t you plan to take me around?"


    "A school, what''s better." Xiao yu''er blushed a little. She could not tell him that she was not familiar with the school.


    "I don''t think you are familiar with your school, are you?" AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er''s face more red. It''s a shame. If it''s spread out, won''t it make people laugh? A place I have lived in for four years, but I am not familiar with it at all.


    At this time, Xiao yu''er''s phone rings. It''s Gong Li Hua.


    As soon as he got through the phone, Gong Lihua began to cry, which scared Xiao yu''er. Gong Lihua knew that she was a very strong person, and the general blow would not make her so.


    "Yu''er, please, we must save Lang zheheng." Gong Lihua''s words made Xiao yu''er feel confused in an instant. She didn''t know what was going on.


    Just when Xiao yu''er just wanted to speak, she found that the phone had been hung up. She called again in a hurry, but there was a prompt to turn off the phone.


    Xiao yu''er was also a little flustered. Looking at Ai Yiyan, she said: "just now Gong Lihua called and asked me to save Lang zheheng, and then the phone hung up. I don''t know what happened."


    AI Yiyan can''t help frowning slightly. After a long time, he said, "then call Lang zheheng to have a try."


    Xiao yu''er''s heart begins to sink. She doesn''t need to think about it. She knows that something must have happened. It''s just what''s going on. It seems that she needs to find someone to investigate.


    Xiao yu''er directly got through the Xiao family''s contact point in the imperial capital, which was also the intelligence collection center. Soon there was news there. It turned out that when Xiao yu''er was not in the imperial capital, there were a lot of things going on here, and even everything was a big event.


    After listening, Xiao yu''er''s heart began to sink, it seems that things are not so simple, just who is behind the trouble? AI Yiyan really doesn''t know this, and Xiao Yuer does, but now it has nothing to do with them. To be exact, they can''t intervene.


    "It''s the Mo family!" AI Yiyan really didn''t expect that it had something to do with Mo Ziyu.


    What on earth is this man doing? What do you want to do? He left so soon in those years, but now he is pressing back step by step?


    AI Yiyan doesn''t want to take care of it. After all, it''s the business of the three of them, but seeing Xiao yu''er''s appearance, AI Yiyan doesn''t have the heart to say it after all.


    Soon they came to Mo''s house. Xiao yu''er told the housekeeper that he wanted to see Mo Ziyu.


    At this time, Mo Ziyu, who just came back from the outside, met them. He knew that Xiao yu''er was gong Lihua''s best friend, but it was a little strange. He didn''t seem to meet these two people, did he?


    "Mo Ziyu, hand over the people quickly!" Xiao yu''er looked at him angrily.


    This lets Mo Ziyu not from the misty water of full head, so looking at Xiao Yu Er, way: "Miss Xiao, I don''t understand what you say again."


    "Hum, come on, don''t you know what you''ve done?" Xiao yu''er''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Mo Ziyu looks at her and knows that someone must have said something, but what does it have to do with herself?


    "Miss Xiao, you''d better make it clear. What do you mean by asking me to hand over?" Aimo Ziyu looks at Xiao yu''er like this. She is a little uneasy. Is there something wrong with Gong Lihua?


    "Is Gong Lihua gone?" Mo Ziyu''s face suddenly became a little anxious.


    "If you don''t pretend, how dare you say you didn''t catch Lang zheheng?" Xiao yu''er''s words suddenly made Mo Ziyu speechless. What and what are these?


    "What am I doing with him? If you arrest him now, isn''t that to make trouble for yourself? " Mo Ziyu can''t laugh or cry.


    "You didn''t catch it? Are these not the people of your Mo family? " Xiao yu''er throws what she got to Mo Ziyu.


    After seeing those people, Mo Ziyu''s face changed slightly, because these people are all Mo''s family. It''s just strange that it has nothing to do with him. Now Lang zheheng is a hot potato. Who dares to catch him?


    But soon, Mo Ziyu obviously thought of something, so he stood up and went out. After a while, he came in again with a dark face, and said, "it was mo Zimin who did it. Don''t worry, I''ll give you an account of it."


    Soon Mo Ziyu came to Mo Zimin''s room. Mo Ziyu didn''t say a word. He just slapped his sister. His eyes were cold and said, "do you want to kill Mo family completely?"Mo Zimin''s face is unbelievable. He just touches his face and looks at his brother in disbelief. It''s the first time that he has hit her in so many years.


    "You hit me?" Mo Zimin looks at his brother in disbelief.


    "What about people? Where is it? " Mo Ziyu is not guilty, but more angry.


    "Why should I tell you?" Mo Zimin obviously didn''t plan to give in like this. He looked at his brother stubbornly.


    Mo Ziyu''s anger immediately burned in her heart. She went forward and pinched her neck and said, "do you know that the whole world is looking for Lang zheheng now? If people know that he is in Mo''s family, then Mo''s family will be completely ruined. Do you understand?"


    "Well, where is it so serious?" Mo Zimin is a little guilty. She just wanted to catch Lang zheheng and teach Gong Lihua a lesson. She didn''t expect that the matter was so serious.


    Mo Ziyu let go. He knew that he couldn''t get rid of this matter. He had spoiled her too much since he was a child. Now he is spoiled in lawlessness.


    Now, Mo Ziyu is helpless, but there is no way.


    "Where are the people?" Mo Ziyu asked coldly.


    Mo Zimin soon took the people to find Lang zheheng, who was locked up.


    Seeing Lang zheheng''s miserable appearance, AI Yiyan catches up and helps him. He really doesn''t think that this woman is so cruel. If he continues to torture like this, he will die.


    "You..." Mo Ziyu''s eyes are full of disbelief, and even some can''t speak. He really has some disbelief. In front of him, this man''s appearance will be his sister''s.


    "I''m going to the hospital!" Mo Ziyu said that and planned to drive.


    Xiao Yu Er cold face, way: "need not, we are a doctor!" Then he left with Lang Zhe.


    Mo Ziyu looks at her sister with disappointment in her eyes. That disappointment was once seen by Mo Zimin when she was a child. After that, her brother didn''t talk to her for a long time.


    She was a little flustered. She knew that her brother was really angry this time.


    At this time, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er did not take Lang zheheng to the hospital, but went to Xiao yu''er''s residence. Now Lang zheheng can''t appear in the hospital at all, otherwise he may die faster.


    Now the whole world is looking for him, trying to kill him.

 Chapter 707

    "You must save Gong Lihua!" This is the first and last sentence of Lang zheheng.


    AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er don''t know the situation in the Empire now. After all, they have been away for a long time, and they haven''t been back long this time. They don''t know what the situation is now.


    "I''ll take care of the people. Go and find out what''s going on." Although I don''t know what''s going on, one thing is certain. I''m afraid the disappearance of Gong Lihua is not easy.


    Xiao yu''er went straight to the previous contact point. Although she said that she was a young lady of the Xiao family, it was better to see some things in person.


    Gong Lihua is one of them. Now she''s gone. If she doesn''t care about anything, it''s hard to say. The most important thing is that she''s still her friend.


    It''s not the first time that Xiao yu''er has come here, but it''s not so much at this time, because every time he comes here, it means something happens, so Xiao yu''er doesn''t like to be here.


    The people over there are not surprised to see Xiao yu''er. They are very respectful to Xiao yu''er, not only because of her identity, but also because of her ability. You should know that Xiao yu''er''s ability is not small, which can not be compared by ordinary people.


    These years, they naturally see it in their eyes. At such a young age, they have achieved so much, which ordinary people can''t do. Therefore, the respect for Xiao yu''er is not fear.


    "Help me find out Gong Lihua''s whereabouts!" Xiao yu''er always feels that this matter is not simple, but gives her a very complicated feeling, so she doesn''t dare to make mistakes at all for a moment, and even has a feeling that makes her feel hairy.


    "I knew you might need it before. Take a look at this!" Those people had done the information before, so they gave it to Xiao yu''er as soon as Xiao yu''er needed it.


    This let Xiao Yu Er not from tiny a Leng, don''t understand of looking at public, way: "since you know I definitely need, why didn''t give me before?"


    It''s not that they don''t want to give it, but that they always feel something strange.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t embarrass the people. After reading the materials, she realized why they didn''t give it to her at the first time.


    It turns out that Gong Lihua doesn''t fall into the hands of others, but in the palace family. Xiao yu''er doesn''t know much about the palace family, so she doesn''t know how to make it better for a while.


    But one thing can be sure, at present, there is no danger to Gong Lihua''s life.


    Xiao yu''er soon returns to his residence again. At this time, AI Yiyan has already dealt with Lang zheheng''s wound. When he sees Xiao yu''er, he is surprised. AI Yiyan signals them to go out and say.


    "How''s it going?" AI Yiyan asks curiously.


    Xiao yu''er gave a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know if it''s good. She''s at home now."


    This lets AI Yiyan not from tiny a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "that why before the telephone get through?"


    Xiao yu''er thought of the only possibility, but she always felt that it was impossible. But if it was impossible, she didn''t believe it, but now I''m afraid it''s not the question whether she believed it or not.


    Xiao yu''er handed the data to AI Yiyan, with a bitter smile, and said, "I''m afraid I''m under house arrest."


    "Why? Why are you under house arrest? " For this, AI Yiyan really does not understand, they are not a family?


    "I''m afraid there''s a big problem with the identity of the Lang family now, so Mr. Gong doesn''t want the Gong family to be involved with these people." Xiao yu''er had heard something before, but he always felt that it was impossible.


    However, the current situation is not whether she is willing to believe it, or whether other people are willing to believe it, but that is the current situation.


    "What are you going to do?" AI Yiyan knows this kind of thing. It''s really not good for them to intervene, but


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if it''s better not to interfere." Xiao yu''er gave a bitter smile.


    AI Yiyan thought deeply for a moment, then he said, "let''s wait for Lang zheheng to wake up."


    Xiao yu''er agrees. They have no idea about the current situation. In case they do something they shouldn''t do, the best way is to do nothing and wait


    It''s two days after Lang zheheng wakes up. Lang zheheng is obviously humiliated by Mo Zimin.


    "Are you awake? How do you feel? " Xiao yu''er asked with concern.


    Lang zheheng shook his head slightly and said, "I''m ok. What about her?" Lang zheheng looked for a long time, but did not see the figure of Gong Lihua, some anxious asked.


    Xiao yu''er gave a bitter smile and said, "I have investigated. She is in the palace. She should be under house arrest."


    Lang zheheng was silent for a long time and looked sad. After a long time, he said, "do you know what this means?"


    AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er are a little confused, obviously don''t know, even if their relationship is not good, after all, is a family, always not to kill her?"I''m afraid she''s going to get married." Lang zheheng''s words let two people are slightly a Leng, marry? Why?


    "Maybe that''s life!" Lang zheheng actually knows very well in his heart that she can''t give her happiness.


    But that kind of heartbreak feeling really uncomfortable, perhaps in other people''s eyes, this is nothing, but for her own, that kind of feeling really uncomfortable, really painful, that kind of stinging pain she can''t afford.


    "I don''t know if it''s a good thing, but I don''t have a choice, or even a way to decide." He said with a bitter smile.


    "Can you make it clear?" Xiao yu''er is a little worried. Although they have been away from the emperor for some time, this change is too big, isn''t it?


    Get married? To whom? It seems that no matter how Xiao zheheng thought about it, she didn''t really like it.


    "You should be very clear about the current situation of the Lang family." Just as Lang zheheng wanted to say something, he was interrupted by Xiao yu''er.


    "You wait, what does that have to do with you?" Xiao yu''er really doesn''t understand.


    "You should be very clear, before I met with her a lot, probably do not want to get involved with me!" Lang zheheng said with a bitter smile.


    Xiao yu''er understood that is the reason for her feelings? But is this reason too far fetched? Don''t they also have something to do with Lang zheheng?


    "I can''t make it clear for a moment and a half. In a word, it should have something to do with me. I''ll deal with it." Lang zheheng knew that it was because of himself, so he had to come out on his own.


    Xiao yu''er quickly pressed Lang zheheng and said, "you still have injuries. I''ll go to explore this first."

 Chapter 708

    Xiao yu''er then goes out. AI Yiyan is worried about Xiao yu''er''s safety. Now Xiao yu''er has been involved with himself, especially the palace family. It''s better to follow him.


    AI Yiyan told a few words, and Xiao yu''er went out.


    Not long after Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan went out, a ghostly figure appeared in the room. Lang zheheng looked at him and said, "Why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, you''ll be dead." Lang Zhemin''s eyes are full of blood. At a glance, he knows that the recent rest is a serious shortage.


    "How''s it going?" Looking at his brother, Lang zheheng felt a little reluctant, but after all, there were some things they needed to face together, which was the fate of their Lang family.


    "The situation is very bad. Maybe our Lang family will no longer exist." Lang Zhemin, this is not to say that he is depressed, but a fact.


    For others, this may not involve too much, but for the Lang family, their existence in turbulent times is a great help, but for peaceful times, they are like time bombs, which may explode at any time. No one wants to install a time bomb beside them.


    "Have you decided?" Lang zheheng looked at his younger brother, a pair of deep eyes with a bit of indifference that people can''t understand.


    Lang Zhemin looks lonely. He doesn''t understand, or everyone in the Lang family doesn''t understand. None of them is ambitious, and they don''t have the slightest desire for the past. But they have no choice. In many cases, they just want to live their own life.


    But even such a wish can not be realized.


    "When I''m gone, won''t those people trouble you?" Lang Zhemin looked at his brother and trusted him very much.


    Lang zheheng shook his head and said, "I''ll solve the rest. It''s good for everyone."


    "Well, if there''s anything, you can tell me." Lang Zhemin is very clear that the current situation is really bad for the whole Lang family.


    But he didn''t expect that, when he left, his brother had done something so heartless.


    Lang zheheng just looked at his younger brother and hesitated for a long time. After all, he didn''t say it. He was afraid that once he said it, his younger brother would not leave, which would make things more troublesome and even out of his control.


    After all, he didn''t say anything. If he hated him, let him hate himself.


    At this time, Xiao yu''er doesn''t know whether to go to Gong Lihua or not.


    "What do you think you should do now?" Xiao yu''er looks at the AI Yi Yan way of one side.


    AI Yiyan gave a wry smile. In fact, the current situation should really be ignored. If someone else has taken it away or put it under house arrest, it''s easy to say. But now it''s Gong Lihua''s parents. They don''t think it''s appropriate to take action.


    "In fact, I know that I should not intervene in this matter, but she is not only the same as me, but also my best friend." In fact, Xiao yu''er''s heart is also very contradictory, but she can''t watch her pushed into the abyss.


    "If so, in fact, I feel that we should not rush to ask Gong Lihua''s own opinion first." AI Yiyan feels that in the face of them, it''s not the best way to get rid of them. So the best way is to ask my opinion.


    Xiao yu''er naturally knows that it''s better to ask for my opinion, but now they can''t see Gong Li Hua. This is the biggest problem.


    "Now Gong Lihua is under house arrest, where is it so easy to see?" Xiao yu''er was at a loss.


    AI Yiyan smiles and says, "don''t worry about this. I have my own way."


    "If you have a way, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Xiao Yu Er suddenly some speechless, a face not happy looking at her.


    AI Yiyan really felt that he was more unjust than Dou E. he shrugged his shoulders and said, "but you never asked me."


    Xiao yu''er suddenly got angry. She didn''t seem to ask. Looking at him, she said, "what can you do? Tell me."


    "It''s not easy. We just sneak in late at night." AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er want to beat people. What a ghost way is this? If I could go in, I would have gone in. I still listen to him here.


    "You''d better forget it. As expected, men are unreliable." Xiao yu''er thought of a word, called men can rely on, sows can go up the tree, this is really no problem.


    "Can''t you hear me out? I know the palace is heavily guarded, but if I go first and attract the attention of those people, you can sneak in. " AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er feel reasonable, but why does he think others will mobilize their forces?


    "In fact, it''s very simple, because the palace family always wants what I have in hand. As long as I go, they will be nervous. Naturally, they will mobilize their troops. But you must hurry up, or we will both be trapped in it." AI Yiyan looks dignified said.On hearing this, Xiao yu''er quickly refused, because it was really too dangerous for him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t think so. How can he be safe? He''s taking risks. Although Gong Li Hua is really important, at least his life will not be in danger. But AI Yiyan is different. If he doesn''t handle it properly, it''s very likely that he will be in danger.


    "Are you worried about me?" AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    This words immediately let Xiao Yu Er small face a red, for a time don''t know how to answer, but always feel like say what is not appropriate.


    "I, of course, worry about you. You are my gold Lord now." Xiao yu''er''s little face is more red.


    AI Yiyan looked at her with a smile. Her eyes were full of banter and she said, "you really make me sad. Originally, in your heart, I''m just your gold master?"


    Xiao yu''er was stunned, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment. AI Yiyan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. She was really a lovely guy.


    "Well, you just listen to me!" AI Yiyan looks at her. He knows that Gong Lihua has a good relationship with her. Naturally, it is impossible for Gong Lihua to be in danger.


    "But is that really good? I still feel... "


    "Go to me!" At this time, a low voice came slowly with a weak voice.


    Two people are slightly a Leng, turn head to see is Lang zheheng unexpectedly, this man is not lying on the sickbed, come here to do?


    "You''re not going to die?" AI Yiyan slightly frowned, the man before the injury is really serious, if not handled properly, it is likely to fall ill.

 Chapter 709

    "I can''t let you take risks for my business. I''d better go. I''ll go. They dare not do anything to me!" Lang zheheng''s voice was very light, but with a voice that could not be refused.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me, and do as I say, so there won''t be any big problems." Lang zheheng is very clear that he is a time bomb now, and those people dare not do anything about him at all.


    "When I go in, you''ll find someone!" Lang zheheng owes a lot to Gong Lihua. If it wasn''t for him, Gong Lihua would not be in such trouble.


    AI Yiyan looks at him like this, and knows that it is indeed more suitable for him to do it than himself. No matter from the perspective of safety or suitability, he is the best choice.


    "But your health doesn''t matter?" AI Yiyan really didn''t expect that the man who was almost dying before actually recovered in a short day, which still made him some did not expect.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die yet." Lang zheheng chuckled.


    The Lang family is just like the little Qiang who can''t fight. As long as they don''t lose their breath, they will recover in the shortest time. This is why many people are afraid of the Lang family.


    But that''s why the Lang family is in trouble.


    If he can, he even hopes that he is just an ordinary person, maybe this is life?


    "Well, Xiao yu''er and I will take Gong Lihua out once we find her." AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er are not stupid. Naturally, they know that they don''t seem to have known each other for a long time, but they have an indescribable feeling about their relationship.


    Sure enough, when Lang zheheng appeared, Gong Laozi was a little nervous. Others didn''t know his identity, but he knew very well. If anyone dares to have excessive contact with this man now, he will have bad luck with the Lang family.


    Gong Laozi looked at him warily and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t you know it? You should be very clear, shouldn''t you? " Lang zheheng deliberately said very obscure, and even deliberately wanted to drag the man in front of him into the water.


    Sure enough, the old man''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and said, "Lang zheheng, you''d better pay attention to what you say. My palace family has nothing to do with you!"


    it doesn''t matter if you have a word, but you has the final say. Lang zheheng''s mouth was smiling, but his face was a little pale, so he looked a little scary.


    Mr. Gong gritted his teeth, but there was no way at all. What the man said was right. His daughter and the man were a little tangled before. I''m afraid no one believed that when he told others this.


    "Lang zheheng, did you approach my daughter on purpose?" He can see that this man is here to make trouble today.


    "You think too much, but I''m really looking for her now." Lang zheheng coughed violently.


    Mr. Gong has a big headache for the people in front of him, but one thing is for sure: you can''t let your daughter contact this man. Otherwise, not only your daughter, but even the whole palace family will no longer exist.


    "Don''t think about it. I can''t let my daughter see you." Mr. Gong is obviously determined. He must not let his daughter get involved with this man, or he will be in real trouble.


    At this time, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er have sneaked in. Xiao yu''er has been here several times before, so they are still familiar.


    Soon I knew Gong Lihua''s room, and sure enough, I saw Gong Lihua under house arrest.


    Gong Lihua looks a little lonely, but it''s normal.


    When AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er appeared, it was obvious that they scared her. They looked at her in amazement and said, "what are you doing here? It''s too dangerous here, you go


    "You come with us!" Xiao yu''er is obviously not going to leave like this.


    "This is my home. How could I go?" Gong Lihua gave a bitter smile.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you under house arrest?" Xiao yu''er still doesn''t quite understand.


    Gong Lihua looked a little at a loss. After a long time, he said, "yu''er, you can''t leave because my father found you."


    "Then you go with us. If you want me to leave alone, I won''t go." Xiao yu''er said with a serious face.


    "Why do you have to? In fact, I Gong Lihua hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell her. In fact, she had a purpose to approach her.


    At this moment, suddenly she thought of something, her face slightly white, said: "Lang zheheng? He won''t be... "


    "He''s OK. He''s been rescued. Now it''s him who''s holding your father back." Xiao yu''er''s words let Gong Li Hua breathe a sigh of relief at the same time, let the heart again in the throat.


    "Let him go as far as you can." Gong Lihua''s voice began to change quickly.


    AI Yi Yan and Xiao Yu Er are not from tiny a Leng, obviously is some don''t understand this is exactly how to return a responsibility, why she can be this reaction."What''s the matter, you should tell us clearly." Xiao yu''er is worried about Gong Li Hua''s safety.


    "I''m ok, but my father didn''t want me to contact Lang zheheng, so he put me under house arrest here. Don''t worry. Lang zheheng''s situation is very bad now. Please let him go quickly!" There was a strong worry in Gong Lihua''s voice.


    Xiao yu''er seldom sees Gong Li Hua''s reaction, so she can''t help but feel a little stunned. However, thinking of Lang zheheng''s situation, she nods slightly, and they leave so quickly.


    After leaving, he called Lang zheheng. Naturally, Lang zheheng didn''t connect directly, but got up with the old man Gong over there and left.


    When he went out, he was surprised to find that he didn''t see Gong Lihua. Lang zheheng was surprised and asked, "where''s Gong Lihua?"


    AI Yiyan is a little helpless for the feelings of these two people. I don''t know what these two people think. They all like each other, but they don''t find out. I don''t know what they are doing.


    "She said she''s safe now, so you don''t have to worry, but she''s worried about you. She told you to go as far as possible." AI Yiyan naturally knows why. Although he is not involved in this area, as a doctor, how can he not understand the Lang family?


    "Go? Ha ha Lang zheheng gave a wry smile and said, "if you go, where can you go? Maybe others can go, my brother can go, and all the Lang family can go, but you can''t.


    "Go back first, I have something to say with him!" AI Yiyan doesn''t want to involve Xiao yu''er. He wants to say that the two forces in China are the most shameful. But the two families that made great contributions in those years, one is the Lang family, and the other is the Xiao family. If anyone knows that the two families are involved, I''m afraid they will become something even if there is nothing. This is not what Xiao yu''er wants to see.

 Chapter 710

    Xiao yu''er looked at them and knew that they had something to say. Instead of refuting, she nodded slightly and went back alone.


    After Xiao yu''er left, AI Yiyan said, "you should be very clear about the current situation. If you don''t leave, you may not be able to leave."


    Lang zheheng said bitterly: "I know, but once I leave, even if I don''t have something, I will. If you do, will you go?"


    AI Yiyan sighed and said, "what are you going to do? You should be very clear about the blood of the Lang family. If someone really wants you to exterminate the family completely, it''s not something that a person or a family can do. "


    Lang zheheng naturally knew this. Only one thing he felt very strange. Up to now, he didn''t understand it. He hesitated for a long time. Then he said, "but one thing is really strange. If you want to do it, why is it so long?"


    AI Yiyan nodded slightly. Before he came to the imperial capital, he heard the news. But after so long, there was still no news. It was strange to see. What was the reason?


    "What do you think is going on? Is someone trying to help you? " AI Yi Yan doesn''t understand of looking at him way.


    Lang zheheng didn''t know. He had contacted a lot of people before. He only knew that there were people above who wanted to do this, but they didn''t know why or why. They even felt very curious about what was going on, why they wanted to do harm to them, but they deliberately leaked information in advance.


    "Perhaps you should go to see sir!" AI Yiyan hesitated for a long time, or said a person.


    This made Lang zheheng a little stunned, which he still didn''t think of, because he didn''t know if it was the meaning of Mr. Wang. If so, he went there by himself, didn''t he fall into the trap?


    "In fact, you should think it over for yourself. I don''t think it''s really so unbearable. I can even say it''s not what my husband meant. Otherwise, the news would not be released so early. I always feel that someone is trying." AI Yiyan''s words make Lang zheheng look slightly changed. He had thought about it before, whether someone was testing them.


    "Anyway, I''ll see you in a few days. If you want to go with me, I can take you with me!" AI Yiyan''s words changed Lang zheheng''s look. Does he know what it means?


    "Are you not afraid that I really want to rebel?" Lang zheheng looked at him and asked solemnly.


    AI Yiyan looked at him and said, "if you want to revolt, you won''t run around, just revolt directly."


    Lang zheheng is a little moved to hear this, it seems that there are still people who understand, but this is likely to bring great trouble to AI Yiyan.


    "Think it over for yourself and give me an answer the day after tomorrow morning!" He knows that he is going to see his husband the day after tomorrow, or that he wants to see himself. After all, what he studies is really dangerous.


    Once it falls into the hands of those who want to, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Even if you don''t find yourself in this matter, you will go to him.


    "Well, thank you for that." Lang zheheng didn''t stay too long. He still couldn''t decide some things. After all, many people were involved, so he still asked his father about this matter.


    When AI Yiyan returns to Xiao yu''er''s residence, she sees that the woman has fallen asleep. Seeing this scene, AI Yiyan can''t help but smile bitterly. I don''t know how this woman is so bold. She still has the key in her hand. Isn''t she afraid to do something by herself?


    Looking at her sleeping face, AI Yiyan''s cold look has softened a lot, and the whole person seems to give people an indescribable feeling.


    If Xiao yu''er was awake, he would be surprised. He thought he had gone to hell.


    AI Yiyan''s hand so involuntarily put on her cheek, this period of time is really hard for her, for her own sake, I don''t know how many times let her into danger.


    How to look at this matter, I feel that I am sorry for her. Xiao yu''er whispers something in her sleep. AI Yiyan doesn''t hear it clearly, but feels that she seems to be sleeping very well. He can''t help laughing.


    At this time, Mo Ziyu''s face in Mo''s family is not very good-looking. Because of his sister''s reason, they were looked at by others. It''s very likely that they would die without a burial place if they were not careful.


    For others, this is nothing, but the Mo family has always been regarded as a business, so it is much weaker than others in this respect.


    "What do you think is the right way to deal with the trouble you are causing?" Mo Ziyu''s face is a little gloomy. She just stares at her sister. If it wasn''t for her sister, the situation would not be so bad now. Now it''s OK. I''m afraid that if they don''t handle it properly, their mo family will disappear completely from the world.


    "I, I really didn''t think it would be like this." Mo Zimin looks at her brother''s expression, and knows that things are completely out of her control, but it''s not what she wants to see. She didn''t expect it to be so serious.Mo Ziyu''s face was very gloomy. She just stared at her sister and said, "are you ok now? But for you, the situation would not be like this. "


    "It''s no use blaming me now. We''d better think about how to solve this problem." As soon as Mo Zimin thinks that she is likely to live a hard life again, she wants to cry, which is not what she wants.


    That year''s scenes are constantly appearing in her mind, she does not want to, do not want to.


    "Mo Zimin, I tell you, if there is another time, you can deal with your own affairs by yourself!" Mo Ziyu is very clear that he must handle this matter carefully. People in other people don''t think that if the Mo family has some strength or financial resources, they really don''t care.


    "I, I know. So, what''s next?" Her face was a little ugly, she asked softly.


    "Wait and see if things will get better." After Mo Ziyu finished, he turned and left.


    He just wanted to teach his sister a lesson, otherwise she would be really lawless. If she goes on like this, sooner or later, she will have a catastrophe.


    Mo Zimin choked and nodded. She knew she was in trouble.


    Two days later, Lang zheheng came to find AI Yiyan according to the agreement and went to see him with him.


    AI Yiyan is very clear that he is gambling with his future, but he seems to have no good choice. In other people''s eyes, it''s not a big deal, but for himself, if it''s really the order given by his husband, then he will be involved.

 Chapter 711

    "Are you sure that''s ok?" Lang zheheng said with some worries.


    Although this is really their own opportunity, but I really don''t want to involve AI Yiyan, after all, the other party really wants to help themselves.


    AI Yiyan smiles and says: "as long as it''s not the order from Mr. Wang, I won''t be involved in this matter."


    Lang zheheng is a little uneasy. If he is really a gentleman, he will destroy AI Yiyan''s career.


    In fact, he is also in a dilemma. On the one hand, he really wants to help his AI Yiyan, and on the other hand, he is a member of his whole family. In fact, he doesn''t know how to really make a choice. If he makes a wrong choice, AI Yiyan will be doomed.


    "I''m really afraid, I''m afraid of bringing you trouble!" Lang zheheng still talked about his own voice.


    AI Yiyan shook his head with a smile and said: "in fact, for me, there will be no danger to my life. At most, I will have less contact with them in the future. But for you, that''s the life of the whole family. Think for yourself."


    "Then I''ll trouble you. I owe you my life!" Lang zheheng knows very well what it means to himself. Maybe others don''t know, but he knows very well that it''s a bet on AI Yiyan''s future.


    "Don''t be so serious. Judging from the previous performances, it should not be Mr. Wang''s advice, so the probability that we can make things successful this time is still very high." AI Yiyan said in a low voice, although he did not dare to guarantee 100%, but such a requirement is still OK.


    "That''s good. I hope we can bet right this time!" Lang zheheng said softly.


    AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer tell each other, and then turn around and go out. Xiao Yuer wanted to go with her, but she was rejected by AI Yiyan. Although Xiao Yuer is now her nominal assistant, Xiao Yuer is still the future successor of the Xiao family. If she is not careful, she may be involved in it. This is not what he wants to see.


    They went straight to the place they had agreed with him. He was a middle-aged man who looked very warm and didn''t have much ostentation. If they didn''t know each other, it would be hard to imagine that the man in front of them was Mr. Hua Xia.


    "Are you ai Yiyan?" Looking at Ai Yiyan, Mr. Wang is really unbelievable. He didn''t expect that this young man is the man who developed that. It''s really surprising.


    "Yes, sir." AI Yiyan looks respectful opening a way.


    "I''m so young and promising. Let''s sit down and discuss what''s the matter." Mr. Wang asked AI Yiyan to sit down with a smile.


    Lang zheheng on one side is extremely nervous. It''s all today to know whether this event can succeed or not. If there''s no way to find a husband, it''s really troublesome.


    "This one?" Looking at Lang zheheng beside AI Yiyan, he feels familiar, but he doesn''t know each other.


    "Hello, sir, my name is Lang zheheng!" Lang zheheng''s words made him change slightly, because how could he not know about the Lang family.


    No wonder they look so familiar. It turns out they are from the Lang family. The contribution of the Lang family in those years is indelible.


    "So the main purpose of this time is the future of your Lang family?" Mr. Wang took a look at Ai Yiyan, which made him nervous.


    "Yes, sir, you should know that we..." Lang zheheng spoke quickly, but he was interrupted by his husband.


    "Ai Yiyan, you go out first. We''ll discuss it later. You and Xiao''s girl are not involved clearly. It''s not good for you to participate in this matter." The explanation is very clear.


    AI Yiyan hurried to the front of the station and walked towards the outside. It seems that he knows, but it''s really hard to say whether it''s inspired by him or not. I hope not. Otherwise, I''m afraid the future of the Lang family is really difficult.


    After waiting for AI Yiyan to leave, the gentleman just looked at Lang zheheng and said: "sit down!"


    Lang zheheng was a little nervous. He knew that he was going to face the future of the Lang family.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. The Lang family is good for China. Although some people worry that the Lang family is bad for China, we know you won''t, but I can''t decide this kind of thing, so I can offer you a choice!" Mr. a didn''t beat around the Bush because he was short of time.


    "You said that as long as you can save the Lang family, no matter what you want me to do, I will promise." Lang zheheng was a little excited.


    After a long time, he said, "it''s not so serious. If you don''t come to me, I''ll let people come to you. This is a plan. If you feel it''s feasible, I''ll let people contact you. You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. I''ll go back and discuss this with your people."


    Lang zheheng nodded heavily, looked at him gratefully and said, "thank you!"


    With a wry smile, Mr. Wang said, "don''t say that. Huaxia owes you, but you should be very clear that you are very important in troubled times. But in peaceful times, you are time bombs. No one is willing to leave a time bomb beside you, so I hope you can understand."How could Lang zheheng not know how many people were killed in history, so it''s good to have a way to live now.


    Lang zheheng couldn''t help but feel relieved. He didn''t expect to succeed this time. He thought that the Lang family would be destroyed this time.


    "However, we must not tell anyone about this matter, otherwise, once the information is leaked, it will be really troublesome. You know, many times, many things are not up to me alone." Mr. Wang is very clear that although he was informed of this matter before, he didn''t know much about it. What''s more, if he stopped it, it would be out of control.


    Lang zheheng nodded heavily and said, "this is natural. You can rest assured that no one knows about it. I will keep it secret."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the news." With that, the gentleman motioned Lang zheheng to leave.


    Lang zheheng is also very clear that it is very difficult for Mr. Lang to take the time to say this to himself and agree to help, so this matter must not be underestimated.


    He himself has to make good preparations. His younger brother has been sent abroad. Whether he wants to tell him about it or not, Lang zheheng has been hesitant. If he tells him, he may be embarrassed.


    After Lang zheheng left, AI Yiyan went in. He knew that it was really bad for him to be such a good advocate this time. He apologized in a hurry. After hearing the apology, his husband laughed and didn''t blame him. He said, "you really don''t say that. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know how to inform Lang zheheng."

 Chapter 712

    After listening to these, AI Yiyan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things would be like this. He didn''t even think that he wanted to help before. However, no matter what the age is now, the Lang family really made great contributions to China. He certainly can''t do this kind of behavior.


    "In a word, you should be more careful in this matter. You are involved in this. I''m afraid that some people will suspect that the Xiao family and the Lang family are working together. That''s troublesome." The gentleman gave a wry smile.


    AI Yiyan knew this, so when Xiao yu''er wanted to come, he didn''t agree. If someone really caught hold of it, it would be really troublesome.


    "I''ll be careful about that. Why did you come to me this time?" In fact, AI Yiyan guessed something, but he didn''t know it all, so he had to ask clearly.


    "I''ve seen what you have in your hand, and I know what it means to all of us. You should also know very well that once it falls into the hands of lawbreakers, it will really be quite troublesome." The gentleman looks dignified of say.


    AI Yiyan knows this, so he doesn''t dare to announce it these years. Once it is announced, I''m afraid his life will be lost.


    "You should see that Xiao yu''er was arranged by someone, but it didn''t mean anything else. I asked someone to arrange it. After all, it''s not convenient for me to do it. The Xiao family will be very helpful, but I didn''t expect that the people of the Xiao family were so generous that they directly sent their daughter to us." Mr. Ai Yiyan said that this is not a red face, the feeling from the beginning is a trap, but he is more curious about this matter, Xiao Yuer knows?


    "But it''s also very good. After all, men and women can cooperate better." The gentleman said with a smile.


    AI Yiyan grins bitterly and doesn''t know how to follow up. It''s a shame.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later. I''m looking for you to choose the right place and other assistants." Mr. Wang said the main purpose of this time. Although it looks simple, it is not simple at all.


    Although AI Yiyan is young, it doesn''t mean that he is stupid. Naturally, he knows that Mr. Wang has something to say. He asks tentatively, "I don''t quite understand what Mr. Wang means!"


    "We can''t control some people, or we don''t have enough evidence to control them, so we are going to trouble you this time. But I don''t need to teach you how to do it. This is the object I hope you will take this time. But don''t worry about these things. Someone will help you secretly." Mr. AI Yiyan''s words made him take a deep breath. It was a bit unexpected, even unbelievable. He really deserves to be Mr. AI. It''s really rare that he can still do this step under such circumstances.


    "Well, that''s the decision. Is there anything else you need to explain?" AI Yiyan''s goal has been achieved, but whether there are other things, he naturally wants to ask clearly.


    Mr. Wang nodded slightly and said with a dignified look: "remember, some moths need your help, so I hope you can pay attention to it. If you have anything to do, he will tell me and I will pay attention to it."


    AI Yiyan looks at the business card handed to him by his husband, but it''s a bit unexpected. The man himself knows Mo Ziyu, but he doesn''t think that Mo Ziyu can have a relationship with his husband, which makes him a bit surprised.


    But it''s not something you should be concerned about. What you should pay attention to now is not these things, but how to do next. Maybe it''s a very simple thing in the eyes of others, but it''s not so for you. The most important thing now is your task.


    After AI Yiyan left, her heart was a little heavy, not that she was not satisfied, but she didn''t expect that her husband in this position had so much trouble.


    "Old Yan sat on the car, not a gentleman who left


    The gentleman gave a wry smile. In front of the old man, he didn''t have the slightest airs as a gentleman. He said, "do you mean I''m anxious? You put me on the fire. "


    The old man didn''t know if he thought of the past. He said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t think of it at that time. I just thought that if I didn''t show up again, I would not be able to help you at that time."


    Looking at Ai Yiyan''s disappearing figure, Mr. Wang said with a smile: "why am I not? He is really excellent. If that kind of thing is really studied successfully, I hope he can become a pillar of the country like those people. "


    This words let the old man not from slightly a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "that you is to see his which point?"


    "Calm down, enough calm down, you should be very clear. If people in our position lose their calm, you should be very clear about the consequences. Another point is that the child is very tolerant. It seems that I see your shadow in him." The old man on one side was very pleased by his words. He looked at the person he had brought out. The person in front of him was not young, but every time in his eyes, the other person seemed to be a child forever."It seems that I really should quit. You can be on your own." The old man''s face relaxed completely at this moment. Although he has retired to the second tier over the years, he has been giving advice to his husband behind his back.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong? " Sir, at this moment, he seems to be a child who has done something wrong, a little restless.


    The old man patted him on the shoulder and said, "you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s very good. Because you are good enough, I can retire easily. As for that child, pay more attention yourself. He is really great."


    Mr. Wang is a little reluctant, but he also knows that the teacher is really old and should be enjoying happiness. If he didn''t grow up slowly, he would not have worked so hard these years.


    At this time, AI Yiyan went back to Xiao yu''er''s residence. When Xiao yu''er saw his expression, he thought that something had happened and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    AI Yiyan shook his head and told Xiao yu''er about the conversation he had with her husband before. After hearing this, Xiao yu''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought it was something. Didn''t I ask you to take the man named Lengyu? Then take it with you. What''s the point of this? "

 Chapter 713

    "But that woman is really dangerous. I''m worried that you may be involved in it." AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er''s little face blush slightly, and his heart beat faster. So, is he worried about himself?


    "What are you blushing for?" AI Yiyan looked at her little red face and looked really cute. She couldn''t help joking.


    Xiao yu''er can''t help but have a slight twitch at the corner of her mouth. From the man''s look, it can be concluded that the man must have been intentional.


    "So I want to thank you?" Xiao yu''er didn''t say well.


    AI Yiyan''s eyes are full of smiles. He doesn''t know why. Every time he teases her, he feels very interesting and always makes him look forward to the next time. "Of course you have to thank me. If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been drugged to that."


    "Ai Yiyan, you have a good intention to say, I tell you, if you talk nonsense again, I''m really impolite." At the thought of that night, Xiao yu''er''s red face seemed to turn into an apple.


    AI Yiyan looks at her appearance and can''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that she was so cute. That kind of feeling makes AI Yiyan want to tease her again, but she always feels that if she teases too much, this woman will definitely explode.


    "Well, I''m not joking with you about this. You don''t know Leng Yu, but I know her very well. She''s not an ordinary person. She can kill herself, so I''m really worried." AI Yiyan looks serious said.


    Xiao yu''er really doesn''t know Leng Yu very well, but it can be concluded from her husband''s words that this woman is not easy to control over there, so she wants to fight against her.


    "I agree with you, sir. It''s better than letting that woman turn to the dark. Her purpose is very clear. It''s what you study." Xiao yu''er''s words let AI Yiyan some accident, before he really didn''t think of this, this is the fact.


    But AI Yiyan had already definitely refused before. Now if you go to find it again, isn''t it obvious that there is no silver here?


    "I turned down that woman before, and now I''m looking for her. Isn''t that good?" AI Yiyan opens his mouth.


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. Let me do it. By the way, what''s the matter with Lang zheheng?"


    AI Yiyan shook his head slightly and said: "I''m not sure about this. I just know that my husband doesn''t know what he said to him, and he didn''t tell me that you shouldn''t intervene in this matter. Remember, you can''t intervene in this matter!"


    Xiao yu''er naturally knows this, but it involves her friends, so she naturally wants to know.


    AI Yiyan looked at her and did not take her words seriously at all. She looked at her solemnly and said: "you should know very well that both the Lang family and the Xiao family are the two families that are staring at. If you are not careful, it is likely to cause trouble. You should know this very well, so I hope you can realize this, If you''re not careful, you''ll be in trouble. Not only can you''t help Lang zheheng, but you''ll even drag the Xiao family into the water. "


    Xiao yu''er nodded her head. In fact, she knew before that the Xiao family looked like a family that they valued very much. But as a young lady of the Xiao family, she was not a fool. She naturally knew what it meant. She knew more clearly that the Xiao family was careful every step now. Otherwise, how could the young lady of the Xiao family not have a peaceful life, because this was them My life.


    "I know. In fact, I have known for a long time that we have great power, but who knows if we will become the next Lang family." There was bitterness in Xiao yu''er''s eyes.


    See this scene of AI Yiyan some heartache, is really heartache this wench.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you later." AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er blush.


    "You protect me. I protect you, isn''t it?" Xiao yu''er is not willing to show weakness.


    "You won''t forget that your first time was..." AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er jokingly.


    Xiao Yu Er suddenly full of black thread, stretched out his slender jade finger, teased, said: "you forget, your first time is also I took away, this kind of thing is naturally responsible."


    AI Yiyan suddenly in the heart of ten thousand alpacas whistling, he was so teased by this woman?


    "Do you know you are playing with fire?" AI Yiyan is so pressing step by step, Xiao yu''er''s heartbeat suddenly some flustered, damned, early know oneself don''t do so.


    "Well, I''ll go to Lengyu." Xiao yu''er finds an excuse and plans to leave.


    It''s a pity that AI Yiyan obviously didn''t plan to let this woman go so easily. He just took her by the wrist and said, "it''s too late to think of running away now, isn''t it?"


    When Xiao yu''er saw his desire in the bottom of his eyes, her heart suddenly missed half a beat. At this moment, she knew that she had just gone too far, but now it was impossible for her to escape.


    The atmosphere in the room had an indescribable feeling at this moment, and the temperature began to soar. Xiao yu''er couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. In this silent environment, it was so obvious.Xiao yu''er knew that this time she was really losing her hair, but she had no choice. Now she didn''t seem to have any choice.


    "That, I, I''m inconvenient, you, you let me go!" Xiao yu''er said an excuse to hold back her feet. AI Yiyan couldn''t help laughing when she heard this.


    He looked at the people in front of him so affectionately, his voice began to become a little hoarse, and said: "you seem to have forgotten, I remember your inconvenient days."


    Now Xiao yu''er''s face is more red. Damn it, if I knew this, I would not tease this man. Now it''s better.


    "You don''t want to?" AI Yiyan looks at her, there is some expectation in her good-looking eyes.


    Xiao yu''er suddenly feels a little speechless. What''s the problem?


    "Well, I really have to go. Let go quickly!" Xiao yu''er is a little nervous to tell the truth. She has never been faced with this problem.


    "Are you sure you''re leaving?" AI Yiyan''s eyes were a little lonely. Looking at Xiao yu''er, she felt helpless. She always felt like a bad person, but it was not the case at all.


    "Well, I, I want to know, what''s the relationship between us now?" After all, Xiao yu''er asked the answer to the question he always wanted to know.


    "What do you think is our relationship?" AI Yiyan asked.


    Xiao yu''er knows that it''s really irritating to communicate with this man.

 Chapter 714

    "I, I don''t know. That''s why I asked you." Xiao yu''er''s face was red and her eyes were drooping, which made her feel pitiful.


    AI Yiyan is so strong embrace her in the bosom, the murmur of soft voice, way: "I say you are my girlfriend, do you admit?"


    But Xiao yu''er felt a little strange, but he didn''t ask any questions.


    "Well, I, I don''t know." Xiao yu''er''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally she couldn''t hear it.


    AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er. She can''t help but laugh. Maybe she is really forcing her to be tight?


    "Why do you care? Whether it''s my girlfriend or not, actually for me, as long as you are by my side, I will be very happy. " AI Yiyan said softly.


    Xiao yu''er looked up at his handsome face and bright eyes. At this moment, her heart had an indescribable peace. Maybe it was good.


    "Actually, we haven''t known each other for a long time." Xiao yu''er said what she was worried about. It''s a fact, so she really doesn''t know whether it''s good or not. In fact, in other people''s eyes, maybe it''s true, but it doesn''t matter whether it''s important or not. This kind of thing is not decided by one person or several people.


    "As long as you are happy." AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    Yes, they haven''t been together for a long time, but they have experienced a lot together, even more than most people. This may not be much in other people''s eyes, but for herself, she is not as good as she was before him and now. Maybe deep in her heart, she has already become her girlfriend?


    "I went to Lengyu." Xiao yu''er can be said to have run away. After she went out, she even felt her heart beat faster. That kind of feeling really made Xiao yu''er have an indescribable feeling.


    Maybe in AI Yiyan''s opinion, it''s normal, but when he saw the figure of running away, he couldn''t help but laugh. That kind of feeling really made AI Yiyan shake his head.


    Xiao yu''er who leaves naturally doesn''t know AI Yiyan''s idea, but she feels that if she doesn''t run away again, she will be tortured crazy by this man.


    But perhaps AI Yiyan asked no questions, what is the relationship between himself and AI Yiyan now? Although they are five or six years old behind each other, in this era, this is nothing, just a little strange. I always feel strange in front of him. Maybe in other people''s eyes, this is ordinary, or even there is no big emotional fluctuation. That feeling is really strange.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t live far away from the school, so she didn''t have to take a taxi at all. Instead, she walked over directly. She didn''t have Leng Yu''s contact information, so she called a roommate in her bedroom and asked for a phone call. Then she called Leng Yu.


    For Xiao yu''er''s phone call, Leng Yu was somewhat surprised. She didn''t expect that it would be Xiao yu''er.


    Two people about in the playground, Leng Yu so looking at Xiao yu''er, expressionless, there is no big change.


    "What? You want to show me off? " Leng Yu said with a sneer.


    Xiao yu''er knew that the woman in front of her misunderstood herself, but when she thought that this woman might be the enemy they were going to face, she would not completely enrage this woman without knowing it, so she just took a deep breath and opened her mouth lightly, saying: "although I don''t know what dispute you have with AI Yiyan, this time I''m sorry To let you know if you are interested in joining us? "


    This makes Leng Yuzhen a little surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. What''s more, she didn''t expect that this woman would invite her, which really surprised her.


    Leng Yu looked at Xiao yu''er in amazement and said, "are you ok?"


    "Should I have something to do?" Xiao yu''er naturally knows what this woman''s words mean, but sometimes some words may be better from Leng Yu''s mouth.


    "You should be very clear that once you invite me, you may find it difficult to get a foothold. Haven''t you thought about that?" Leng Yu''s words are not joking. AI Yiyan also said before that her status is not lower than AI Yiyan, especially in the international arena, so she is more suitable than Xiao yu''er in any way.


    Xiao yu''er nodded slightly, which she knew, but she didn''t really think that things would become like this, and even more didn''t think that things would become like this. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s just a trivial thing, but for herself, it''s not just like this, even it''s extremely important for herself and others.


    "If you know, why do you dare to invite me? Are you not afraid that I will not only take your job, but also your man? " Leng Yu said with a smile.


    This is to let Xiao yu''er slightly a Leng, this oneself still really didn''t think of, but AI Yi Yan can be said to be extremely disgusted to this woman, so should not be."It''s an invitation. If you''re interested, I''ll see you in five days!" Xiao yu''er didn''t plan to tangle with this woman here. She didn''t even say much. She just said her purpose and gave things to this woman. As for whether she wants to come or not, it really has nothing to do with her.


    Leng Yu just looks at Xiao yu''er''s back. She doesn''t know what medicine these people sell.


    However, I''d better contact the people above about this matter. As for how to arrange it, it''s not up to me to decide.


    "Boss, just now AI Yiyan''s assistant came to me and invited me to participate in their plan. I want to hear what you mean!" Leng Yu''s voice was very polite and even respectful.


    "Oh? Are you worried that this is a trap? " The other party is obviously a veteran, so naturally he knows what he means.


    "Yes, so I want to hear from you." Cold jade says softly.


    "You should be very clear about the importance of this event to us. Even if it''s really just a trap, you can only jump down." The other side''s lazy voice came slowly again.


    Leng Yu whispered, and she knew that. Maybe in his eyes, he was no different from those people, just a piece for his own purpose?


    "What? You don''t seem happy? " The other side''s words are full of displeasure.


    "No, how could it be? I''ll do what you said." Leng Yu gave a bitter smile. Maybe in this man''s eyes, there is no difference between himself and others?


    Leng Yu didn''t stay here too long. She knew her task was about to start.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan are not afraid of Leng Yu''s refusal. Even if they know it''s a trap, they will jump down.

 Chapter 715

    Next, Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan are going to choose the right place together. Mr. Zhang has already explained that he has chosen several suitable places. At that time, he will tell him that AI Yiyan naturally knows this.


    After choosing a few places, AI Yiyan gives things to Mo Ziyu. He is really surprised. He didn''t expect that Mo Ziyu is actually a man of his husband. He was really surprised at this. He thought that this man was just a businessman before, but now he seems to think too much.


    When AI Yiyan found Mo Ziyu, Mo Ziyu couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "do you know all about it?"


    "Yes, probably no one thought it would be you, but it''s really good. At least Mr. Wang won''t worry that his information outside will be completely closed at that time." AI Yiyan mouth with a smile, for this point is really unexpected, but also know the purpose of gentlemen do so.


    Mo Ziyu and AI Yiyan did not say too much, a lot of things, between them can not say too much.


    In a few days of waiting, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er relaxed a lot. This is their real time. In the next period of time, it is very likely that they can''t help themselves.


    Xiao yu''er wanted to go home and have a look at her father and mother, but she didn''t hide it. She directly raised the question.


    "I''ll go with you?" AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er like this. Xiao yu''er thinks he is joking, but after seeing his eyes, she knows that the man is not joking at all.


    But how can I? I don''t have much relationship with this man now. How can I explain to my family that I have slept with this man?


    "Well, no, no, I''ll go back myself!" Xiao yu''er didn''t want to be embarrassed.


    It''s a pity that she underestimated the man''s face. AI Yiyan looked at her wrongly and said: "am I so shameful? You don''t even show me my future father-in-law and mother-in-law? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We have nothing to do with each other." Just said the back of the time, Xiao Yu Er''s own voice is small, I can''t hear, also don''t blame her, she rarely encountered such things, and said he really don''t know how to say with his parents.


    "I''m really sad to hear that." AI Yiyan pretends to be injured.


    Xiao yu''er just wants to say something, but don''t AI Yi Yan interrupt, he so a face grievance of opening, way: "you don''t look up to me?"? I feel like an orphan. "


    "How can I..."


    "That''s fine. I''ve already bought the ticket." AI Yiyan naturally won''t give her the chance to finish the following words, and directly takes Xiao yu''er to the airport.


    Xiao yu''er is not a fool. She knows that she has been calculated by this man. Damn it, she knows that this man is not so easy to be provoked. If so, it''s really


    "Do you count me?" Xiao yu''er looks at him with gnashing teeth.


    AI Yiyan opened his mouth innocently and said, "don''t talk nonsense. How can this be regarded as calculation? I just can''t wait to see my future father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er''s little face more red. I don''t know how this man can be so cheeky. This kind of words can be said.


    But there is no way. Now I just hope this man doesn''t say anything in front of his parents.


    In the afternoon, they arrived at the place, coriander, the whole northwest of China. AI Yiyan came here for the first time. It has to be said that the climate here still makes him a little uncomfortable, but the scenery is very good.


    It''s AI Yiyan who wants to see his parents, but Xiao yu''er finds that the man is not nervous at all. It''s strange.


    "I said, are you really not nervous?" Xiao yu''er asked helplessly.


    AI Yiyan was slightly stunned at first, but soon understood the meaning of Xiao yu''er''s words. She couldn''t help laughing and said: "nervous, but it''s useless. People say that ugly wives want to see their in laws. What can we do about it?"


    AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er''s originally nervous heart suddenly become more nervous. He really convinced this man, and he didn''t know what he thought.


    "In other words, did you grow up here?" AI Yiyan feels a little strange. It''s not only windy and sandy, but also dry. It''s really hard to imagine that she is so white temporarily. She doesn''t look like a person from the northwest.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? My home is here, not here, not here. " Xiao yu''er glared at him.


    AI Yiyan actually saw out, this woman is very nervous, can say even more nervous than oneself.


    AI Yiyan so stretched out his hand, gently took her hand, said: "don''t be nervous, anyway, sooner or later to meet."


    Xiao yu''er''s body was slightly stiff when he took her hand, and her heart was really peaceful at this moment.


    "What if my parents don''t like you?" Xiao yu''er''s words are not for fun, because she really doesn''t know whether her parents will not like the people in front of her. What will she do if she really opposes them?Xiao yu''er probably didn''t realize that he thought too much, even a little ahead of time.


    Xiao yu''er''s words made AI Yiyan''s body slightly stiff. He looked at her in disbelief and said, "so, you, you don''t object, do you?"


    AI Yiyan''s heart beat a little faster at this moment, and even some expect, some expect his answer.


    Xiao yu''er just reflected what she had just said, which made her face more red. She quickly took out her hand. She just lowered her eyes and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    But also know, now there is no way, even can say that they have no idea.


    "Well, I, I mean, what if my parents don''t agree?" Xiao yu''er turns the topic back.


    In fact, AI Yiyan didn''t tell Xiao yu''er. If her parents didn''t agree, I''m afraid she would have come to her.


    "As long as you agree." AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    Xiao Yu Er suddenly a burst of speechless, this is what answer, but think also, just she now don''t know what relationship they are.


    If you want to talk about friends and girlfriends, it doesn''t seem that they are. If you don''t, they are together every day.


    Xiao yu''er had never been in love before, so she didn''t know how to calculate it, and she didn''t know how to do it, or how to do it is reasonable.


    But now it seems that these things are not up to you to decide. Anyway, you''d better wait.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t really want him to come this time, because he always felt that his name was not right and his words were not right. The most important thing is that I don''t know what my feelings for this man are.


    "In fact, it''s not the point of how to calculate, but how do you feel about me?" AI Yiyan just looks at her.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t know how to answer for a moment, because she didn''t know.

 Chapter 716

    "In fact, this is not important, the important thing is that I like you." AI Yiyan looks at her and says so softly.


    Xiao yu''er was blinded. What''s the answer and how to answer it?


    "In fact, it''s very simple, because no matter whether you like me or not, I can wait. I will wait for you to like me, so that we can be together, right?" AI Yiyan said so lightly.


    Xiao yu''er always feels that this seems to be a bit unreasonable, but what this man said is not wrong. The most important thing is that he doesn''t know whether he likes this man or not, and even more, he doesn''t know whether he likes that feeling.


    Xiao yu''er thought that when she got home, she would ask her mother.


    They walked all the way. Xiao yu''er''s home was not far away from here, so they didn''t arrive soon. The elder was dressed ceremoniously, as if he had known for a long time that his daughter would come back with her boyfriend.


    Looking at the second elder, Xiao yu''er always feels that he has been calculated, but he shouldn''t. AI Yiyan and his parents didn''t know each other before.


    "Mom and Dad, I..." Xiao yu''er just wanted to say that she came back.


    But the next scene, Xiao yu''er behind the words can not say, only to see the mother with a satisfied look at Ai Yiyan, the father is holding AI Yiyan''s hand, asked him to sit down.


    Xiao yu''er looked at her parents and said, "you''ve gone too far. I''m your daughter."


    "While you stay, go and cook quickly. AI Yiyan is not easy to come." Xiao''s mother''s words suddenly let Xiao yu''er all want to startle to drop chin, this really is own pro father and pro mother?


    AI Yiyan is helpless. Although she knew Xiao Yuer''s parents before, she has never met them. This is the first time to meet her. It''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect that the two elders are so enthusiastic.


    Xiao yu''er glared at Ai Yiyan and walked into the kitchen.


    Xiao yu''er was worried about what to do if her parents didn''t like AI Yiyan. Now she seems to think too much about it. She feels that AI Yiyan seems to be their son. She really answers that sentence: "the more her mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more handsome she looks."


    Waiting for Xiao yu''er to leave, Xiao Warring States opened his mouth and said, "is this a smooth journey?"


    "It went well, but I didn''t expect my uncle and aunt to be so enthusiastic." AI Yiyan mouth with a smile, this he really didn''t think of, before he was still nervous, think they don''t like themselves.


    "How can you not be enthusiastic? You are the one chosen by your uncle." Xiao''s mother''s words make AI Yiyan slightly stunned, but she quickly reacts that it''s true. Before that, she suspected that it was arranged by others, but she didn''t expect that Xiao yu''er was calculated by her parents.


    Xiao Zhangguo glared at his wife viciously. Didn''t she know she couldn''t say that? Xiao''s mother also realized that what she said seemed to be overdone. She quickly said, "are you here to play this time?"


    "Well, because we are now in the site selection, it may take a few days. Take this time to visit the place where yu''er grew up." AI Yiyan was smiling from beginning to end.


    Xiao yu''er in the kitchen looks at the three people chatting so happily. The most important thing is that AI Yiyan, the bastard, actually smiles so happily. What are you doing? Do you really think it''s his father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    People who don''t know think they are the only three in a family.


    At this time, Aunt Wang on one side looked at the young lady and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao yu''er looked at Aunt Wang and said, "you make fun of me, too."


    Aunt Wang quickly stopped laughing, but the smile at the corner of her mouth could not be covered.


    "Miss, in fact, the master and his wife really like you." Aunt Wang''s words let Xiao Yu Er don''t agree with the shriveled mouth, didn''t see it at all, he was sent in the kitchen as soon as he came back.


    "I didn''t see that." Xiao Yu Er some tiny exasperation of say.


    Aunt Wang looked at her and continued, "if the master and his wife don''t love you, why should they?"


    This makes Xiao yu''er a little puzzled. I really don''t know if there is any similarity between the two?


    "Naturally, they want the lady to be happy, so naturally they want to like the person she likes." Aunt Wang''s words make Xiao yu''er more curious. It seems that her parents have never met AI Yiyan, right?


    "How do my parents know that I like that person? I don''t know myself." Xiao yu''er''s words are not angry, because she really doesn''t know, and even doesn''t know what she likes.


    "What? Can''t the young lady see her mind clearly? " Aunt Wang looked at her child and said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er was embarrassed and didn''t know. She didn''t know how to like it. What was the feeling of liking?


    "Has Aunt Wang ever liked anyone?" Xiao Yu Er asks curiously.


    Aunt Wang nodded with a smile. She''s very old. How can she not have someone she likes?Xiao yu''er was interested and asked curiously, "Aunt Wang, tell me how it feels to like someone."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You always think about each other. When you see it, you feel nothing. But once you can''t see it, you will think about what he is doing, whether he is busy or not, and whether you think about yourself." Aunt Wang''s words made Xiao yu''er a little confused, because she had never left this man''s side since she was involved with this man. She didn''t know what that feeling was.


    "Yu''er, come out." Just when Xiao yu''er was thinking about the problem, Xiao''s mother called Xiao yu''er''s name.


    Xiao yu''er came to her senses and went out quickly. She saw her mother''s smile and said, "the room where you take AI Yiyan to live is next to your room." Xiao''s mother''s words made Xiao yu''er''s face more red.


    "I''ll let you stay in the hotel." In fact, Xiao yu''er was very nervous. She didn''t know what her parents thought.


    And now I''m in a mess, and I don''t even know what it is.


    "What are you talking about? How can you let your boyfriend stay in a hotel?" Xiao''s mother couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Xiao yu''er looks at her mother and knows that she''s going to be a real loser. She doesn''t know what''s good about that man. She makes her parents like him so much.


    After dinner, AI Yiyan chats with Xiao Warring States, while Xiao yu''er and her mother go to the room to chat in secret.


    "Mom, tell me the truth, what''s the matter with you and my father?" Xiao yu''er asked seriously.


    Xiao''s mother looked at her daughter and said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean."

 Chapter 717

    "Come on, I don''t know what you think? You haven''t met that man. It seems that you like him very much. " Xiao yu''er is really curious. She always feels strange.


    Xiao mother looked at her daughter, eyes full of love, said: "you silly girl, how can your father and I not know? It''s just that your father said that young people should deal with their feelings by themselves, so we didn''t intervene. "


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er''s eyes were full of amazement. From the beginning, her parents were secretly watching her jokes?


    "How do you know I like that man?" Xiao Yu Er doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    This time it was Xiao''s turn to be surprised. She looked at her daughter in disbelief and said, "if you don''t like it, will you bring it back?"


    "You misunderstood me. I don''t know." She really doesn''t know. She doesn''t know how to like it. What Aunt Wang told her before seems to be not very practical on her own.


    After all, Xiao''s mother is a passer-by. It''s a bit unexpected to look at her daughter. Does the girl still have no idea what she wants?


    "So you don''t know if you like this man?" Xiao mother a face of dislike, how can he have such a silly daughter?


    "I don''t know. I don''t know whether I like it or not, because I haven''t been in love before." Xiao yu''er blushed.


    Looking at her daughter, Xiao''s mother gently took her hand and said, "then tell mom, how do you feel about that person? You''ve met a lot of people before, haven''t you? When you see him, how do you feel that man gives you different feelings from the previous man? "


    Is it different? Xiao yu''er began to think that the opposite sex she had contacted before was not much, but it was not little, and those who liked herself were not without it.


    "I just feel that this man is very overbearing." Xiao yu''er pointed out his feelings to AI Yiyan.


    "And then?" Xiao mother''s face was shocked. It was her daughter. She didn''t charge the phone bill at the beginning, did she?


    "Then, ah, I don''t know. Do you think it''s a little handsome?" Xiao yu''er''s words make Xiao''s mother really fail. Her and her husband''s IQ and EQ are both online. How can she have such a daughter whose EQ is not online?


    "I said that''s all you feel, and then it''s gone?" She really lost to her daughter.


    "I''ve never been in love. How can I know? What do you want to ask?" Xiao yu''er has some grievances.


    My parents have never told me this before. After I went to university, I was not studying every day. I was just doing tasks. I didn''t have that mind at all.


    "When you see him, will your heart beat faster, will you blush and so on?" Xiao''s mother sympathizes with AI Yiyan. When she meets her daughter, she really doesn''t know whether it''s AI Yiyan''s honor or misfortune.


    "Like, like? But that''s when the man was close to me, or said something more sarcastic, right? I don''t think so, do I? If my heart beats fast, my heart can''t stand it. " Xiao yu''er didn''t say well.


    Looking at her daughter, Xiao''s mother really doesn''t know how she could have such a silly daughter, but she is also to blame. Her daughter has never been in love since she was a child, and she has been carrying out tasks since she grew up. If it wasn''t for this intentional arrangement, I''m afraid her daughter would still be single.


    "It''s not up to me to say whether you have that kind of feeling. So, you should try your best to understand whether it''s suitable or not. It''s not up to us to say. So it''s up to you, don''t you know?" Xiao mother said patiently.


    Xiao yu''er nodded slightly, saying that he knew. In fact, he just didn''t know how to decide. Maybe his mother was right. He didn''t think about this kind of feeling seriously from the beginning, but now he should think about it. After all, AI Yiyan is really good, no matter what aspect he is, he may be wrong if he doesn''t think about it After that, I''ll regret it.


    At this time, the two people sitting in the living room just look at each other. AI Yiyan is a little nervous. He always feels that his future father-in-law is really hard to deal with. He looks at each other with anxiety.


    "Come on, do you really like my daughter?" Xiao Zhangguo''s words made AI Yiyan feel a little shocked, because he didn''t expect that he would ask so frankly. Sure enough, the old saying is right. Daughters are the lovers of their father''s previous life. How can they easily give their daughters to others in this life?


    AI Yiyan look serious, heavy key nod, way: "yes, I AI Yiyan this life will be good to her."


    Xiao Zhangguo looked cold and said, "you should know very well that I don''t just want you to be good to her. There are many people who are good to her. What I want is the only one who is good to her."


    AI Yiyan looked at him and said, "naturally, the person I AI Yiyan identified will be good to her all my life."


    Xiao Zhangguo''s face was much better. He nodded slightly and said, "that''s good. Let''s go. Let''s go with me."


    AI Yiyan''s pressure is actually quite big. I didn''t expect that the future father-in-law would be so strict with his future son-in-law.They walked in the garden like this. After a long time, Xiao Zhanguo said, "yu''er knew how to study and train since she was a child. When she finally went to university, she was working every day, so she didn''t fall in love at all. Maybe she can''t see her heart clearly now!"


    For this she is undeniable, because really don''t know, don''t know exactly that girl is how to think, now finally understand, feelings from the beginning that girl don''t know like a person is what feeling.


    "She told me before that she didn''t nod her head, but she didn''t know whether she liked me or not." AI Yiyan gave a bitter smile.


    Xiao Warring States is not surprised, his daughter, I know.


    "You should be very clear that we arranged your first meeting before." Xiao didn''t want to foreshadow them because of this.


    AI Yiyan actually guessed it, so there were not too many accidents. After a long time, he nodded and said: "I guess it was arranged by someone before, and I also guess it was arranged by you."


    Xiao Zhangguo knew that his future son-in-law was extremely smart, and he was not tired of talking to smart people.


    "I''ve heard about you helping the Lang family in the imperial capital before, but you should be very clear that the Xiao family and the Lang family are almost the same. One of us is an assassination organization, and the other is the founder of the country. In the turbulent times, maybe we are all superior, but once we are in the peaceful times, it means that we may be time bombs." Xiao Warring States gave a bitter smile.


    In fact, he always knew that their situation was no different from that of the Lang family.

 Chapter 718

    "So you need to be prepared and prepared, which we will face sooner or later." Xiao Warring States knew that their Xiao family had always existed, that they were still useful, and they had some passion for their present husband, but what would they do once they were cut off?


    "I know." AI Yiyan nodded solemnly, which he knew. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it was nothing at all. But before he dealt with Lang zheheng, he knew how much pressure there was. But he didn''t care. If he couldn''t stand such a test, what ability would he have to say that he liked Xiao yu''er and would love this woman all his life What about it?


    "Sure enough, I''m right. It''s very good. Your site is likely to be here." Private affairs have been discussed, and then business affairs.


    For this, AI Yiyan is very curious, puzzled looking at Xiao Warring States, said: "Uncle why will be so sure?"


    Xiao Zhangguo said with a smile: "because no matter from which way, here is the best choice."


    AI Yiyan looks at Xiao Zhangguo puzzled. Xiao Zhangguo patiently explains: "you should be very clear that what you study is very important. At least you need a lot of people to protect it. If you are in the imperial capital, there will be a lot of people who will think about it. Naturally, you are not at ease, but coriander is different. We Xiao''re here except the military region, so no matter where you stand It''s the best place in the world. "


    AI Yiyan didn''t think of this, but it''s very good here. Don''t worry about being killed at that time.


    "In a word, this matter can''t be careless. You must be careful yourself." Xiao Zhangguo knew how dangerous it was for them, but he had no choice but to wait.


    "Naturally, I''ll be careful." AI Yiyan is not a fool. Of course, he knows this is extraordinary.


    "Well, let me know if you need anything." Xiao Zhangguo was actually very satisfied with his future son-in-law, otherwise he would not choose this man as his son-in-law.


    They talked a lot, and then they came home. Xiao yu''er had already returned to her bedroom, and AI Yiyan was in the room next to her.


    AI Yiyan is actually very happy. Originally, she was quite nervous. She always worried that her father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t like her. Now she seems to think too much, which is a good thing for her.


    AI Yiyan is just a little worried all the time. I don''t know if their process will be so smooth. She knows very well that this matter can''t be studied thoroughly by ordinary people.


    The next day, Xiao yu''er takes AI Yiyan out for a stroll. AI Yiyan feels very interested in many things here, but Xiao yu''er doesn''t think it''s anything. It''s common to see everything clearly here, but the climate and landform are different from other places.


    "It''s really nice of you to grow up here." AI Yiyan said a strange word.


    Xiao yu''er couldn''t react for a long time. She looked at him and said, "why do you say that?"


    "This is the red base." Ai Yiyan''s words made Xiao Yu make complaints about it. How could he not know that he was instilled in this knowledge from childhood. As a coriander, he is happy and even proud because everything here is so traditional.


    "I naturally know that. We have been singing red songs since we were young." This is a compulsory task for them every year.


    This is also a characteristic of coriander, or the whole northwest region. As a red base, the culture here is always full of various colors.


    AI Yiyan walked by Xiao yu''er''s side and gently held her hand. His move made Xiao yu''er''s body slightly stiff. His heart was beating a little fast at this moment. Xiao yu''er wanted to shake off his hand, but when he thought of his mother''s words, he eventually gave up. Sometimes, some things, after all, he had to experience with his heart. Otherwise, you don''t know all your life I don''t know if I like this person or not.


    AI Yiyan is a little curious, so affectionate looking at her, although she did not shake off himself, but the red face is enough to explain everything.


    AI Yiyan soft voice, way: "our time is still very long, so don''t worry."


    Before, he was still curious why she always wanted to refuse herself. Now he finally understood that the silly girl could not see her mind clearly. However, in her eyes, I''m afraid that all these things were so strange. She had never experienced these things before. Naturally, she didn''t know how to choose, or didn''t know whether she liked it or not Because most of the time, after all, there is no experience.


    AI Yiyan''s words let Xiao yu''er some accident, even some astonishment, this man how overnight changed so much? Is this really the AI Yiyan I know? It''s incredible.


    "How do you feel like you can''t believe it?" AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    "Of course, it''s not like you said it at all." Xiao Yuer looked as like as two peas in his eyes. He was full of curiosity and incredible belief. If he were not the same man as he saw yesterday, he even doubted whether the man was secretly stolen."I was too anxious before." AI Yiyan''s words let Xiao yu''er finally understand that love is what parents say to this man. No wonder this man is not like the people he knows.


    Two people strolled here all day, AI Yiyan to this originally unfamiliar place also had understood, before to this place''s understanding is stays in the book, now looked at all these, actually has kind of unspeakable feeling.


    After they stayed here for three days, Xiao yu''er had some understanding of her mind, but it was only a little vague, not particularly clear.


    However, compared with Xiaobai before, she has made a lot of progress. Maybe in other people''s eyes, this is nothing at all, but AI Yiyan is very clear that she has really changed a lot, and is even willing to accept all this, which is a great progress for herself.


    At this time, Mo Ziyu over there also called. He handed the things to Mr. Xiao before. Sure enough, Mr. Xiao''s idea was the same as that of the Warring States period. Coriander, which was once a red revolutionary place, was a good choice for them because of its low internal power and less influence.


    AI Yiyan doesn''t have too many requirements. In his opinion, no matter where he is, it''s the same.


    It''s just that there are some problems with the staffing. Now the staffing on their side is not complete, but he is not worried about that.

 Chapter 719

    Sure enough, not long after that, the people over there called AI Yiyan and gave him two choices. Either they went to find someone by themselves, or if they were not at ease, they would choose a group of people here, no matter what kind of plan.


    AI Yiyan had been abroad all the time, so many people in China were not familiar with him. Even if he knew him, he was just nodding friends. This time, there were many things involved, so he didn''t dare to take risks, so naturally, it was all handed over to him.


    With the passage of time, the address and personnel here have been ready, and then there is a long period of research.


    As the saying goes, there is no airtight wall in the world, so many people know about AI Yiyan''s whereabouts and purpose, and many people begin to surface one after another.


    At this time, the old man of the palace family looked at his daughter and said indifferently, "you should be. It''s not difficult for you, is it?"


    Gong Lihua has been indifferent to her father since last time, and she is not happy. Although she knows that her father just doesn''t want to be involved in this, how can she be relieved of Lang zheheng.


    Gong Lihua looked at his father faintly and said, "I won''t interfere in this matter. Before, you didn''t let me interfere in the affairs of the Lang family. That''s because you can''t see benefits from the Lang family, but now? Now I feel that there are interests there, so I''m going to go? "


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and he said in a cold voice: "wanton, do you know what it means? It''s not up to you. "


    Gong Lihua said with a sneer, "then don''t you worry that I will ruin your good deeds then?"


    Looking at his daughter, Mr. Gong had a headache. He didn''t think about it, but he couldn''t help it. All the candidates over there were decided by Mr. Gong. He didn''t dare to speak at all. Once he spoke, it would not only have no effect, but it might even be counterproductive.


    "You should be very clear about the value of that thing. If it falls into other people''s hands, you should be very clear about the difficulty our palace family wants to have here." Mr. Gong has a dignified look. He knows that it''s not easy for the palace family to have today''s situation. If it''s not handled properly, it''s really possible that something will happen.


    "What does that have to do with me? Your property will be inherited by my brother sooner or later. Why don''t you go directly to my brother and let him go by himself? " Gong Lihua is not a fool. His father knows too much about him. He doesn''t want to have a foothold in the palace. After so many years, he has seen it through.


    This words immediately made the old man''s face look ugly, calm and scolded: "can I treat you badly at that time?"


    Gong Lihua sneered. It''s really hard to say that his eldest brother is a proper waste. He has known all these years that he is romantic, but his father always protects him. As a result, his eldest brother really doesn''t know what to do.


    "In a word, it''s not up to you. Whether you agree or not, if you don''t do it, I''ll let Lang zheheng die immediately." Gong''s words make Gong Lihua pale. She didn''t expect that her father would use this to threaten her. Is this really her father?


    "Why? You know that even if I go, Xiao yu''er won''t accept me. Once something happens, do you think what I''ll do? " Gong Lihua looks at her father. She really hopes that his father can care about himself a little, even if it is enough, but she always feels that his father doesn''t care about himself at all.


    Sure enough, her father''s poison really made her see it. He looked at his daughter coldly and said, "don''t worry, even if it''s found, I''ll deal with it."


    Hearing this, Gong Lihua is completely desperate. Yes, his father will deal with it, but at that time, his friendship with Xiao yu''er will be completely gone. Hasn''t he thought about it at all?


    Gong Lihua knows that he has no choice at all. Now he can only let his father take care of him. Maybe he will lose Xiao yu''er in the future. Even if he cares, his father doesn''t care. Yes, since he was a child, he never cares about his feelings. The only thing he cares about is his elder brother. I''m afraid he should not have been used to it for a long time Is that it?


    This is also very good, some things clearly know can not, then they also less look forward to, this is very good, and it will be like this in the future.


    "I''ll go, but before that, I need a statement. From today on, as long as I finish the task, I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. This is the last thing I do for you and the palace family. As long as you promise, I''ll go." Gong Lihua knew very well that if he didn''t make it clear, his father might have been forcing him all the time. When would such a day be a beginning?


    "As long as you can do it, naturally you can, but are you sure you can do it?" Gong''s words make Gong Lihua''s heart cold at this moment. It turns out that it''s not the same thing in his eyes, but it''s also true. Isn''t he always like that? When did you care?


    "Well, I promise you!" Gong Lihua takes a deep breath. She knows that she has no choice at all. Maybe in other people''s eyes, this is a normal thing, but in her own eyes? But every time, do you have a choice?Mr. Gong nodded slightly and agreed. That''s enough. As long as she can succeed, what do you care?


    As time goes by, Gong Lihua leaves home. He has been imprisoned for so many days. Before, he was very happy. He thought he was really for his own good. But now it seems that he is wrong. In his father''s impression, he has no right to choose. That''s what he did at first. He just doesn''t want to be involved in the Lang family In the matter, because this matter involves too much, if you are involved in it, I''m afraid that not only you, but also the whole family will not escape.


    Gong Lihua walked silently on the street and looked at everything around her. At this moment, her heart felt indescribable pain. What was she? The color of the sky began to dim up, everything around is so dull, as if everything is inadvertent.


    Gong Lihua just looks at the crowd around her. She really envies those children. She has been like this since childhood. She can''t be like other children since childhood. Her father doesn''t love her mother.


    For so many years, she thought she was used to it, but now it seems that she is really wrong and wrong.

 Chapter 720

    Just as Gong Lihua was walking by the side of the road, suddenly someone came over. When he saw the man, Gong Lihua''s heart suddenly tingled.


    When she wanted to go up to say hello, the other side obviously saw her. When he saw the twinkling sadness in her eyes, his heart was slightly tingling.


    "How can you be alone?" Mo Ziyu looks at her.


    Gong Lihua gave a wry smile. She didn''t know how to tell each other that her parents didn''t agree with her and Lang zheheng, even if they were just friends.


    But then, what about Mo Ziyu and himself? In those days, he and Mo Ziyu were separated by his father. What is he now? Maybe this is her life, her sorrow?


    "Why are you here?" Gong Lihua doesn''t want this man to know too much. The past will be the past.


    At that time, they really had no idea, but after so many years, what''s the use of thinking more?


    "I''ll walk outside." Gong Lihua said softly.


    When Mo Ziyu saw her expression, he felt a little stingy. He wanted to reach out and hold her. He didn''t know why. He didn''t know why he felt this way. Maybe it was because he hadn''t touched a woman for too long?


    "I heard that we are still classmates?" Mo Ziyu looks at her.


    Gong Lihua''s mouth is full of ridicule. Are you a classmate? Yes, they are classmates, but they are much more than classmates, aren''t they? It''s a pity that for a long time, she forgot that she had been with this man bit by bit.


    "Yes." Gong Lihua converged and said softly.


    Mo Ziyu scratched her head and said, "can you tell me something about our past?"


    Gong Lihua''s face was slightly stiff. He just looked at him. Didn''t he remember?


    "I don''t remember when we were all young." Gong Lihua doesn''t want to recall. She has recalled too much over the years. Every time she thinks of the man in front of her at the beginning and leaves without saying goodbye, her heart aches to death. After so many years of pain, she really doesn''t want to hurt any more.


    "Is it?" Mo Ziyu''s tone was a bit lost. Yes, after so many years, I''m afraid few people remember that year.


    But he didn''t know why. Every time he saw the woman in front of him, he always felt like saying something.


    "What? Do you want to know? " After all, Gong Lihua couldn''t bear to ask in a soft voice.


    Mo Ziyu''s originally lonely look regained hope and nodded quickly.


    Gong Lihua took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll take you to a place."


    Mo Ziyu is a little curious. He doesn''t know where she is going with her. But he doesn''t know why every time he is with her, he always has an indescribable peace in his heart. In fact, he doesn''t care about others, or what he doesn''t remember, but the woman in front of him?


    He remembered that he had imprisoned her, perhaps because of this?


    Soon they came to the quietest place in the capital, a place where few people came. Seeing Mo Ziyu, they asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Gong Lihua said with a smile: "how? Are you a big man still afraid of what a little girl will do to you? "


    Mo Ziyu couldn''t help laughing. He wasn''t afraid. He was just curious.


    Soon they came to a deserted courtyard. When Gong Lihua saw it, she felt a little sad. There were still people here at that time, but she didn''t think that after all these years, this place had become like this.


    This is probably the so-called right and wrong? After so many years, she is like this after all. Maybe in other people''s eyes, everything here is as usual, but she knows that it''s really deserted.


    "Where is this?" When Mo Ziyu saw this, his brain began to become blank. What''s the matter? Why did he feel that there was an inexpressible sense of familiarity here?


    "What? Do you feel familiar here? " Gong Lihua was still in a low mood and became excited.


    Mo Ziyu nodded slightly, but he still didn''t understand. What was the matter? Why is there a sense of familiarity? What''s going on? It''s really strange.


    "That''s when we..." Gong Lihua just wanted to talk about the secret base of our two, but he swallowed the words and continued: "this is the secret base of our class."


    Mo Ziyu looked at everything around him and asked, "isn''t there anyone living here? We had no one to live in by then? "


    Gong Lihua shook her head, with a look of memory in her eyes, and said, "of course not. There was an old man here. I heard that he was the original principal of our school, but he died later."


    Hearing this, Mo Ziyu''s eyes are full of memories. He wants to recall everything here. Gong Lihua doesn''t disturb him, but follows this man. Maybe he can really remember something.Mo Ziyu''s face became more and more pale, and her body began to become unstable, which made Gong Lihua startled. She just wanted to help him, but she was stopped by Mo Ziyu''s hand.


    He wants to know what he has forgotten, why he always feels that everything is so important, why he can''t remember it? What''s the matter? If it''s really so important, how can I forget it? How can I forget it.


    What''s the matter with the picture that has appeared in my mind all these years? What''s the matter with the face that I always want to see clearly but can''t see?


    Time passed by like this, and Gong Lihua watched his expression all the time, for fear of any accident.


    Mo Ziyu''s face is more and more pale, the whole person seems to be a little shaky.


    What''s the matter? Why did she feel that he had become like this? She was still a little curious. Why did he seem to have lost all his memories?


    At this time, there was a flash of lightning in the clear sky, which made Mo Ziyu''s pale face more pale.


    Then came the rumbling thunder, which was the first spring thunder in the new year of the imperial capital, and then there was rain falling in the sky.


    Gong Lihua was afraid that something was wrong with Mo Ziyu, and helped him into the defeated house.


    Everything in the room is the same, but after so many years, everything is dust. Gong Lihua knows that he should have cleaned it, because he gave it to him, because he had no relatives.


    At the beginning, she was still cleaning, always hoping that he could come back, but slowly, she gave up, because she couldn''t wait, the person she had always wanted to wait for didn''t wait.

 Chapter 721

    "How are you?" Li Gong Hua asked in a hurry.


    Mo Ziyu gave a bitter smile, shook her head and said, "I''m ok, but I don''t know why I''m so familiar with this place."


    Gong Lihua looked at his expectant eyes and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Does it carry our childhood memories?" Mo Ziyu asked softly.


    Gong Lihua nodded with a smile. Yes, everything they had carried here. At that time, as long as they were in a bad mood, they would come here with Mo Ziyu. They had a good time. Because the yard was very big, they could talk a lot in private here.


    Mo Ziyu looked at her and said, "can you tell me? I know you haven''t forgotten, but I''m curious. Why don''t you mention it? Wouldn''t even tell me? "


    Gong Lihua''s mouth is a bit bitter, because he doesn''t know how to say it. He can''t tell him that they once had no guess. Did they really love each other? Although they were young at that time, they understood.


    It''s just that things have been going on for such a long time. What can I change even if I say it? Maybe in other people''s eyes, nothing can change, but make people laugh.


    "Because if I hadn''t seen you, I might not have remembered myself." Gong Lihua said a very excuse.


    But there is a kind of pain in her heart that she can''t think of. She can''t bear the pain, but there is no way at all. In many cases, this is the price for them to grow up.


    "I have been having some strange dreams all these years. There is always a girl in my dream, but I can''t see her face clearly. I don''t know why." Mo Ziyu looked at her like this when she said that again.


    Gong Li Hua gave a bitter smile and wanted to say it, but what could he change even if he said it? Maybe it will only add to the trouble.


    "In fact, is the past really that important?" Gong Lihua''s voice was so light that he didn''t even know whether to tell him or to himself.


    Mo Ziyu just looked at her and nodded solemnly, which was very important, because she always felt that she had forgotten a very important person.


    "Maybe it''s not important to others, but it''s really important to me. I really want to know what I''ve forgotten, why I''ve forgotten, and what would you do if I were you?" Mo Ziyu just stares at her and asks.


    Gong Lihua looks slightly stiff. If she is, maybe she will be really sad, right? May also want to find the lost memory, but these things do not fall on their own head.


    "Do you know an old saying?" Gong Lihua said softly.


    Mo Ziyu looked at her silently, waiting for her later words.


    Gong Lihua looked up at the night sky, looking a little confused and said: "the dead are dead after all, and they don''t know anything, but the living still have to live well, don''t they?"


    Mo Ziyu knows this. He forgot it, that is, he simply forgot it, but what didn''t? Mo Ziyu wants to know what the other party thinks. Although he always feels that the person is the woman in front of him, he doesn''t know why he has this feeling.


    "So for you to forget is to forget. What''s the trouble with this?" Although Gong Lihua seems to say this calmly on the surface, she has some pain in her heart because she has tried many ways to forget him for so many years, but she can''t.


    If he came back like this, maybe he would really choose to tell her that he was the one who was missing, even a little earlier? But now she has completely lost this idea, because many times, in many cases, some things are not what you want to do, such as yourself at this time, she has no choice at all.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, they are too selfish, right?


    "We should go back. It''s getting late." Gong Lihua stood up and said softly.


    Mo Ziyu opened her mouth and wanted to detain her, but what right did she have to detain her? I''m not familiar with her, but what can I do?


    Mo Ziyu left with her, but when she came to the door, Mo Ziyu couldn''t help asking, "if it''s possible, do you suggest that I come here?"


    "Of course, this is not recommended. This is the key. Take it. I''m going on a long journey." Gong Lihua is very clear that whether he can come back safely this time, there are still two questions to be answered.


    "Where are you going?" Mo Ziyu had a bad feeling in her heart. She always felt that once she left this time, it would be very difficult for them to meet in the future. Maybe they would not meet again. Maybe they would be enemies.


    "There''s a mission in hand, so I have to leave for a while." Gong Lihua continued jokingly, saying: "I''m leaving. Don''t pay attention here. You must take good care of it for me. Do you know?"


    Mo Ziyu nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of this place."Gong Lihua didn''t look back. She waved her hand behind her and left. She wanted to pretend that she was very natural and unrestrained. But what''s the sting like? Why is it so painful? It''s so painful.


    There are tears falling in her eyes. She can''t even tell whether it''s the tears or the rain. She walks like this, and the whole person seems to have lost her soul. It hurts, it hurts.


    Even every breath felt pain, so long, she really did not so stinging, perhaps this is the fate between them, predestined.


    Gong Lihua didn''t even know how she got home, so she began to go to sleep. In her sleep, she saw him, a familiar figure. He didn''t change much from what he used to be. She was still so refined, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    Mo Ziyu is watching her leave, the heart always feel empty, that kind of feeling is very strange, clearly according to the truth, they are not so familiar, but why, why have this feeling.


    Maybe I should find a way to retrieve the lost memory, but I''m afraid it''s really difficult. My family never tells me who I want to go to.


    Wait a minute. Mo Ziyu suddenly has an idea. It''s impossible for her to find her past. Because she doesn''t remember, but she can find Gong Lihua. She has some connections in the imperial capital. It''s easy to find her school and friends in the imperial capital.


    This makes Mo Ziyu''s original low mood rise again. Maybe it''s really good, at least for himself.


    She took a deep breath, and her mood improved a lot, but he didn''t expect her to leave the next day.


    When Gong Lihua left, he didn''t tell anyone, because there was not much nostalgia in the imperial capital, and the only nostalgia was no longer here.


    Maybe it''s impossible in other people''s eyes. After all, this is the place where she lived.


    But Gong Lihua is very clear. Yes, she really has no one or thing to miss. Xiao yu''er has left the imperial capital before. As for Mo Ziyu, she doesn''t know how to say it. Anyway, she feels very strange. Maybe it''s good to go on like this.

 Chapter 722

    Mo Ziyu began to investigate about Gong Lihua''s primary school and middle school. His memory has stayed here, which means that he has forgotten so many things.


    Mo Ziyu soon found a girl who used to play well with Gong Lihua, Su ya.


    When Su Ya looked at Mo Ziyu, she was shocked. She didn''t expect that she would see this man here. She thought she was dazzled and said softly, "are you really Mo Ziyu?"


    Mo Ziyu looked at the other side and was more sure that the other side knew him, and he looked familiar. He nodded slightly and said, "yes, there''s one thing I want to ask you."


    Su Ya nods quickly. She doesn''t expect to see this man. When Mo Ziyu explains her intention, Su Ya is stunned.


    "You want to ask me about Gong Lihua? Are you kidding me? " Suya thought the man was joking and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mo Ziyu is a serious face, which makes Su Ya very curious, asked softly: "I said you really OK? You two were the golden girls in our class. How could you not know your relationship with Gong Lihua? Why do you even ask me? "


    "Wait, you, what do you mean by that?" Mo Ziyu was not a fool, and soon realized that something was wrong.


    "Are you really OK?" Su Ya always feels that Mo Ziyu is strange, even strange.


    Mo Ziyu gave a bitter smile, and then told her about her amnesia. After hearing this, Su Ya could not help sighing and said, "no wonder Gong Lihua has never contacted us these years."


    She is not a fool, naturally she knows what it means, but it really makes her a little unbelievable. The relationship between them was so close, but the man forgot each other.


    If I were Gong Lihua, I would not come again, because too many memories naturally means too much to give up.


    "Can you tell me? I knew Gong Lihua before, didn''t I? " Mo Ziyu''s heart beat slowly at this moment.


    "More than knowing each other, you had the best relationship at that time. Originally, we thought you would be together in the end, but we didn''t think of you and didn''t remember her." Suya said softly.


    Mo Ziyu doesn''t even know how to say goodbye to Su ya, but her heart is really numb at this moment. Why is it like this? What''s the matter? Why is it like this? Scenes of Zeng''s are constantly flashing in her mind. Maybe in other people''s eyes, at that time they were all children, and they were all young.


    But Mo Ziyu is very clear, because the girl''s figure constantly appears in his mind, which is enough to explain the problem, but why, why he has changed completely do not know, what is the matter?


    "If you really want to know, in fact, you can directly ask Gong Lihua. In fact, she had a bad life these years, and even had some depression. She has been looking for you, and even she doesn''t know why you left without saying goodbye." This is what Suya said when he left.


    Mo Ziyu immediately felt that he was really a jerk at that time. He not only forgot his first love, but also didn''t know why he forgot it.


    At this time, Gong Lihua was already at the airport, but along the way, Gong Lihua always felt that someone was following him. This is really strange. Why would someone follow him?


    What makes her more alert is that she was not weak at first, but she didn''t know where the other party was hiding. Although the other party didn''t mean to kill her, she didn''t feel good to be watched. What''s the matter? It''s too strange.


    Gong Lihua soon had an idea. She couldn''t help her mouth rising slightly, so she went into the women''s room. After a while, she came out directly from the men''s room next door, which surprised the people inside.


    As a woman, she was more uncomfortable, but she had no choice but to do so. She pretended to be nothing and went out. As expected, a man kept looking at the women''s bathroom.


    Gong Lihua walked over and asked in a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    Just waiting for Gong Lihua to see each other''s appearance, he was stunned. It was Lang zheheng. How could he be here?


    "How do you..." Lang zheheng is also an accident. When he saw this woman enter the bathroom, he didn''t come out again, but why is she here?


    "Cut the crap. What are you doing with me?" Gong Lihua''s face is a little hot. She can''t tell the man in front of her that she came out of the men''s room, can she?


    "I just want to know where you''re going?" Lang zheheng said softly.


    "It''s none of your business where I go, you dead sex wolf!" Gong Lihua said.


    "Well, I''m just curious, where did you come from?" Langzhe Hengshi is curious. If this woman hadn''t suddenly appeared, he might not have been found."Answer me first. What are you doing with me? Do you covet my beauty? " Gong Li Hua obviously does not want to answer this question.


    Lang zheheng suddenly full of black lines, but when he thought of this woman''s character, he could not help but slightly raised his mouth and said: "yes, I just like you, don''t you always know? Why do you plan to leave without saying goodbye? "


    This words let palace Li Hua immediately froze, damned, what is this man saying in the end? Why do you say this strange thing?


    Wait, why does your face feel so hot? Didn''t you have a fever in the rain yesterday?


    Sure enough, she couldn''t get in the rain. She quickly threw away the man''s hand and walked in her own position without saying a word.


    "Now you can answer me? How and where did you come from? " He just looked at the humanity in front of him.


    "It''s none of your business. Besides, we have nothing, so don''t follow me, do you know?" Gong Lihua blushed at the thought of what the man had just said. Damn it, he was teased by this bastard.


    "You know it''s not peaceful outside now. What if something happens to you?" Lang zheheng is very clear, so he can''t help caring.


    Gong Lihua looked at the man in front of her with a smile on the corner of her mouth and said: "Oh? Are you worried about me? "


    Just originally thought that this man would be embarrassed, but the next scene let Gong Lihua suddenly feel that he met his opponent. Lang zheheng thought for a moment, then nodded slightly, which scared her a lot.


    "I say you''re all right?" Gong Lihua''s face is a little red. She was teased by this man. It''s really


    "I''m afraid you shouldn''t?" Lang zheheng''s words made Gong Lihua speechless. He knew that he had met the man of steel?


    "You..." For the first time, Gong Li Hua had nothing to say to a man.


    "What''s the matter?" Lang zheheng looked at her puzzled.


    Gong Lihua knows what is called a straight man. He has seen it.


    But I didn''t think that this man actually said such words. The most important thing is that I have nothing to say.


    "It''s OK. We have nothing to do with each other, so don''t worry about me. It doesn''t matter where I go." Gong Lihua didn''t say a word, because chatting with this man is really tired.


    "It has nothing to do with me. You may be my future daughter-in-law. How can I say it doesn''t matter?" Lang zheheng''s words changed Gong Lihua''s face. Does this bastard know what he''s talking about.

 Chapter 723

    "Do you know what you''re talking about? I have nothing to do with you. Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll tear your mouth Gong Lihua said with gnashing teeth.


    Lang zheheng is a serious said: "but we all have the skin of the pro."


    "Wait a minute, dear skin, me and you? Why don''t I know when? " Gong Lihua was completely blinded.


    "You forget that time in the alley." Li zheheng''s words completely stopped him.


    The corners of his mouth mocked and said, "in your eyes, is that the kiss of the skin? I don''t think you''re still in the same place, are you


    Gong Lihua''s remark was originally a joke, but he never dreamed that Lang zheheng nodded heavily, which made Gong Lihua who had just drunk water gush out. This man, unexpectedly, unexpectedly


    "What''s so surprising about this? Shouldn''t it be normal? " Lang zheheng was not surprised at all. It''s not a shame.


    Gong Lihua has seen that this man is really not an ordinary exotic flower, and even some, some, she really understands what it means. She has never dreamt that this man is so old that he is still alive. If this is spread out, I don''t know how many people will die with laughter.


    "But I''m not so good, are you?" She really has nothing to say.


    This time it was Lang zheheng''s turn to be surprised. He gave his first kiss to this woman. This woman even said there was nothing. Isn''t that a joke?


    "Isn''t it? I said, "you won''t ask me to be responsible, will you?" Gong Lihua can see that she must have destroyed the earth in her last life, so she met this wonderful man.


    "Are you going to take no responsibility after eating?" Lang zheheng''s words left Gong Lihua completely speechless.


    She took a deep breath and said, "how are you going to put me in charge?"


    "Marry me, of course." Lang zheheng''s words make Gong Lihua angry. Is this man OK?


    "Stop, don''t think about it. I''m not interested in straight men." Gong Lihua doesn''t want to spend her life with someone who has trouble communicating.


    Lang zheheng was aggrieved. He didn''t know what steel straight man was, but he could be sure that he was hated and was properly hated.


    "I said, are you really all right? This kind of thing can''t be forced. Let''s just do it, OK? I really have something to do. I don''t have time to fall in love. " Gong Lihua''s words are not joking, but really so. Now he really has no time to fall in love. He is busy every day like a top. How can he have time to fall in love.


    "As long as you can, don''t refuse me so frankly. Besides, you are already my woman." Lang zheheng''s words make Gong Yichen collapse. It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a shameless man.


    "I said, are you ok? Brother, I''m really in a hurry. My plane is about to take off. " Gong Lihua is completely defeated by this man. He has seen shameless, but he is really the first time to see such shameless. What do you mean you are my woman.


    I have nothing to do with this man. They have nothing to do with each other. But now this man says that. What can I do?


    "I won''t stop you if you want to catch a plane, but at least tell me where you are going?" Lang zheheng originally came here to see her. He was afraid that once she left, he would not be able to find her.


    Gong Lihua looks at Lang zheheng. She knows that as long as she doesn''t tell the man, he won''t let himself go.


    "I''m going to coriander, Xiao yu''er!" Gong Lihua takes a deep breath and constantly tells himself not to be angry. If you are angry with this kind of man, you will be angry to death. If you are angry with yourself, you will be laughed at by many people.


    "You go there and watch your own safety. If I have a chance, I''ll see you!" Lang zheheng''s mood was low, even sad.


    Gong Lihua really didn''t understand. Although he said that the imperial capital was not close to coriander, it would not be far. It would take more than an hour to fly. How could he say that they would never see each other in their whole life?


    Lang zheheng just looked at her back. He had a thousand words in his heart and wanted to tell her, but he couldn''t say it. He didn''t know if he had a chance. What if he didn''t come back? I''m afraid I''ll let her wait.


    He knew that many years ago, she had been waiting for a man. How could he really have the heart to let her feel the pain again? If things go well this time, I will go to find her. But if things don''t go well, I will be a passer-by in her life and leave in such a hurry.


    Maybe many years later, she will think of him, once appeared so.


    Gong Lihua always feels that there is something wrong with Lang zheheng this time. Although he knew before that this man is not very normal, he is not so abnormal. This time, this man is really abnormal, not normal. Is he saying too much?But it shouldn''t be. It was just like this before. When Gong Lihua turned around to ask the man what he thought, she just turned around and didn''t see the man. She looked in the crowd for a long time, but she didn''t find him.


    Gong Lihua did not expect to miss this time, but let them completely miss the first half of their life


    So Gong Lihua got on the plane, and the plane soon arrived at coriander. When he saw the scenery here, Gong Lihua was a little surprised. It''s really a strange feeling that there are mountains in addition to mountains.


    She couldn''t help thinking of the text they learned when they were young. There was the sea on the other side of the mountain. At that time, many people didn''t understand the mountain and the sea very much. They always thought that the mountain was the mountain and the sea was the sea. Especially when they were children, they really didn''t know how the teachers here taught this text.


    When Gong Lihua arrived, he called Xiao yu''er. Xiao yu''er got through the phone soon, but Xiao yu''er''s voice on the other side of the phone was very low, obviously busy.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Yu Er asked in a low voice.


    "Are you in a meeting?" Gong Lihua asked curiously.


    "Yeah, I''ll call you when I''m done." Xiao yu''er didn''t think much. She didn''t think that Gong Li Hua had already arrived at coriander.


    After the meeting, she called to know that she was very happy. How could she be unhappy when her friends came to see her in her hometown? Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan said and left.


    When I saw the girl, I saw her looking at everything around curiously, as if she was curious about everything.


    "How can you come without saying hello?" Xiao yu''er took Gong Li Hua''s hand and said with a smile.

 Chapter 724

    "Are you always busy? The environment here is very good. There are a lot of mountains here. " Gong Lihua looks around.


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "this is the geographical environment here, but I like it very much."


    When she was a child, when she was in a bad mood or training too hard, she would go up the mountain alone and look at everything around her. After so many years, in fact, she has been used to everything here. It always gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Well, why did you come here by yourself?" Xiao yu''er is very curious.


    Gong Lihua didn''t know for a moment, and didn''t know how to tell her that she had a purpose this time, but she knew that her father did what he said. I''m afraid that at that time, not only one person, but also many people would be involved. She silently said sorry to Xiao yu''er in her heart.


    After a long time, he just showed a reluctant smile and said, "this time I''m here to work. Do you welcome me?"


    Xiao yu''er was stunned, but she was very happy when she thought that they could work together again. She didn''t know if there was any calculation. She forgot that even if Gong Li Hua didn''t count on herself, what about the Gong family?


    "Of course, you are welcome, but I can''t do it. I''ll tell AI Yiyan later." Xiao yu''er is naturally very happy, but this kind of thing, oneself said not calculate, nature is to tell AI Yiyan.


    "Speaking of AI Yiyan, how are you two now?" The corner of Gong Li Hua''s mouth was smiling, and the look in her eyes was obvious.


    Xiao yu''er blushed and said, "can''t you stop thinking? I have nothing to do with him now. "


    "Come on, there''s nothing to blush about. Why don''t you tell me such a thing?" Gong Lihua said with a smile.


    "Of course not, but as you know, I have never been in love, and the time I spent with AI Yiyan is not very long. I don''t even know whether we are in love or not, so I really don''t know, I don''t know what to say." Xiao yu''er has been worrying about this for several days.


    "That''s not easy. Tell me how you feel and I''ll help you analyze it!" Gong Lihua is more experienced than Xiao Yuer.


    Xiao yu''er knows this, because she knows that the girl hasn''t put down the man until now. Although she met before, she hasn''t pointed it out, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "How to say that, is it too fast?" Xiao yu''er was a little nervous, and even didn''t know how to speak for a moment. She always felt that it was not good for them to do so.


    Gong Lihua can see that the girl is naturally insensitive. "Just tell me how you feel."


    "I can''t say. When I''m with him, sometimes I feel that this man is very overbearing, but in fact he is very nice. At least I feel like this. And if I can, maybe women want to choose such a man?" Xiao yu''er muttered softly.


    Gong Lihua looked at his friend angrily and said, "can''t you be a little promising? But he''s really excellent. He''s the top professor in China at a young age. "


    "Yes, maybe it''s just too good. I always feel that I don''t deserve him." This will also be Xiao Yu Er''s heart, in fact, she had concerns before, that is, if that man does not like himself? Maybe it''s just fresh now? What if it''s too fresh? Will he still like himself then?


    "You seem to have confused a concept. I''m not asking about him. I''m asking how you feel about him." Gong Lihua can see that this girl really has a fight with Lang zheheng.


    "It seems, it seems OK!" When Xiao yu''er said this, she was a little shy and lowered her voice a lot.


    "What do you say is OK?" Gong Lihua''s girl is obviously deliberately teasing Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er stares at Gong Li Hua and says, "what are you wearing in your head? I mean it''s good to get along with him, but it''s too short for me to understand him


    Hearing this, Gong Lihua patted Xiao yu''er on the shoulder and said, "isn''t that simple? Let''s get along with each other. Anyway, there''s plenty of time to come, isn''t there? "


    Xiao yu''er thought about it for a while, as if it was really like this.


    "In other words, did you meet Mo Ziyu before you came here this time? what''s happening? Hasn''t he remembered yet? " Xiao yu''er doesn''t want this dirty girl to continue this topic.


    It''s obvious that there is something wrong with Mo Ziyu''s Gong Lihua''s mood. Xiao yu''er can''t help regretting it. She really shouldn''t mention this man again. It will only make her more sad.


    "Yes, I took him to the place where we used to play together, but I didn''t tell him about my relationship with him. You know that Mo Ziyu is not worthy of me at all." Gong Lihua is not joking. He is the future successor of Mo family, but himself? It''s just a young lady who is not in favor.


    "You comforted me before and said not to look at these things. Why do you look so beautiful here?" Xiao yu''er comforted him.Gong Lihua gives a bitter smile. She is different from Xiao yu''er. Xiao yu''er''s achievements may not match AI Yiyan''s, but Xiao yu''er is a young lady of the Xiao family. Her parents are afraid of falling in their hands, and they are afraid of melting in their mouths. What about herself?


    "In fact, it''s all over. I probably have no predestined relationship with him." Gong Lihua used it for so many years, to forget, to forget that man, now maybe it''s good, let''s go on like this, maybe it''s over like this in the future, that''s good, too.


    At least the pain is only their own, no mo Ziyu.


    Xiao yu''er actually knows that this girl is responsible for all this alone. In other people''s eyes, she is a careless person, but in fact, she lacks a sense of security in her heart. She knows all these years of friends.


    "I haven''t been to your house yet. I haven''t visited my immediate superior all the time." Gong Lihua said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er naturally knows that her boss is her father.


    They walked all the way back home. It has to be said that when they saw Xiao yu''er''s yard, Gong Li Hua was envious. Although the house price here could not compare with that of the emperor, seeing everything here was enough to show Xiao''s status.


    I didn''t expect the Xiao family to be so rich.


    "Look who I''ve brought you, mom and dad." Xiao yu''er just pulls Gong Li Hua to his home.


    Just wait to go in after, Xiao Yu son this just discovers his cousin is also in, this is to let her have some accidents.

 Chapter 725

    When Xiao Hu saw Xiao yu''er, he nodded slightly at her, then turned and went out.


    Xiao Zhangguo''s face was obviously not very good, but when he saw the person behind his daughter, he knew that there was a guest. He quickly gathered his thoughts and said, "it''s Li Hua. How can you come here to play when you have time?"


    "Good boss, good aunt." Gong Lihua quickly put the specialty she bought in the imperial capital on the table.


    "If you call boss at home, just call my uncle." Xiao Zhangguo said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er agreed and joked: "according to you, I''m going to call boss too?"


    "Dad, what did my cousin just come for?" Xiao Yu Er asks curiously.


    Xiao''s mother hastened to open her mouth and said, "you, just mind your own business. By the way, Li Hua lives at home, right?"


    "Naturally, I live with Li Hua." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Xiao''s mother has nothing to do with it. It''s true that her daughter is too old to stay.


    Not for a while, AI Yiyan also came back. When he saw Gong Lihua, he was a little surprised, but he was also very polite.


    "You talk with my parents, I have something to say with AI Yiyan." Xiao yu''er knows that the other party is talking about the manpower today, so it''s better to talk with AI Yiyan earlier.


    "You are so furtive. Do you have something to do with Gong Lihua?" AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er''s appearance, don''t think to also know this wench is definitely because of Gong Lihua.


    Xiao yu''er was surprised. She didn''t expect that this man was so powerful. She guessed it. It''s really surprising.


    "How do you feel?" Xiao yu''er is not coquettish. She must ask AI Yiyan to stay with Gong Lihua. She knows how important this thing is. If Gong Lihua has a problem, she can''t take the responsibility.


    "I''ll go back and discuss this with the opposite side. You know the identity of Gong Lihua. It''s not that I don''t look at your face, but that this time things are involved too much." AI Yiyan looks dignified said.


    Xiao yu''er also nodded seriously. After all, it''s not a small matter. If anything happens, no matter who they are, they can''t afford it.


    "I saw a lot of people in and out of your family today. What''s the matter?" AI Yiyan just remembered what he saw before.


    Xiao yu''er then remembered that she had seen her cousin before. She was also very curious about this. She really didn''t know what was going on. "I don''t know about this. I''ll ask my father later to see what''s going on. As you know, my father doesn''t tell me much about my family."


    AI Yiyan is so conscious and didn''t ask much, but he just received the news here, there is such a thing, that is enough to show that something is wrong.


    It''s just that AI Yiyan doesn''t know how many things are involved, so it''s better for Xiao yu''er to ask about it.


    After a while, Xiao yu''er went to find her father. Naturally, she won''t care about it. She is a member of the family. Even if she can''t share the pressure for her parents, she can''t involve her parents too much because of her own affairs.


    Xiao yu''er gave her father a wink and went into the study with her father.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly asked, "tell me the truth, what''s going on? Why did my cousin come to me? "


    Xiao Warring States didn''t want his daughter to worry about it, so naturally he didn''t tell his daughter about it, but he didn''t expect her to find out. If he kept it secret, it would be meaningless.


    Besides, my daughter has really grown up. Many times, maybe a lot of things should be told to her.


    Xiao Warring States hesitated for a long time before he said, "are you sure you are ready?"


    "Dad, I have to face these things after all. It''s just a matter of time." Xiao yu''er said with a restrained look.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that my daughter has really grown up. I thought that I could protect my daughter more." Xiao Warring States said with a bitter smile.


    Xiao yu''er took her father''s arm and said, "but I will always be your daughter."


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhangguo''s eyes were full of smiles. Yes, no matter when, she will always be her own baby daughter.


    "Tell me the truth, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yu Er asked softly.


    "You should know what to come to me?" Xiao Warring States is not stupid. Of course he knows this.


    Xiao Yu Er embarrassed smile, way: "yes, AI Yi Yan told me."


    Xiao Zhangguo was a little surprised when he heard this, but he was glad to see that he was the one they liked. This tact is OK.


    "You should be very clear about the importance of what you are studying, so many people want a piece of it." Xiao Warring States gave a wry smile. He thought they were united in the Xiao family, but now it seems that he thought too much. It''s really a surprise. But it''s also a big temptation. I''m afraid there are few people who can bear it?"I''m sorry, it''s my daughter. I haven''t considered these problems at all these years." Xiao yu''er is a little guilty. In these years, she has not considered anything else except her task.


    Xiao Zhangguo shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t be silly. Isn''t that right?"


    As a father, he naturally needs to prop up a sky for his daughter.


    "In a word, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful this time, so you must be careful, or something will really go wrong." Xiao Warring States knew that there were many people who cared about what they had. I''m afraid there will be many people who have problems.


    Xiao yu''er knows this. She knew it when she was in Yanjing. It seems that this matter can''t be underestimated.


    "I''m really sorry, but you don''t have to worry too much about the Xiao family. I''ll take care of it. It''s just that you have to be careful of external factors, and Gong Lihua. I''m afraid her purpose is not simple." Xiao Warring States said with a bitter smile.


    In fact, Xiao yu''er had thought of this before. Although Gong Li Hua would not harm himself, what about the Gong family? Over the years, she has known for a long time that Gong Lihua can''t help herself when she is at the palace house. She can''t decide at all.


    Even if she really didn''t want to hurt herself, she had to listen to her family. So this time Gong Lihua found herself, she thought of this.


    Just a lot of times, she can''t be the master, so naturally she won''t be the master. So she didn''t agree to the question Gong Lihua said before. Let AI Yiyan think about it.

 Chapter 726

    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Warring States knew very well that this time, I''m afraid, it was not so easy to get rid of.


    Xiao yu''er chuckled and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I will deal with this matter first. You just have to worry about the internal affairs of our Xiao family."


    Looking at his daughter, Xiao Zhangguo was very pleased that her daughter had really grown up, which was naturally good for a father, but there was also some sadness, which might be good in other people''s eyes.


    But in my father''s eyes, I always want my daughter to be that child.


    "You are really grown up, then you plan to deal with the relationship between you and AI Yiyan?" Xiao Zhangguo said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er''s face turned red. For a moment, she didn''t know why her father suddenly asked. "Why do you ask that? Why are you afraid that your daughter won''t get married?"


    "Nonsense, how can my daughter, Xiao Warring States, not get married? But I can see that AI Yiyan really likes you, and he is also good. If I can, I naturally hope my daughter can get married as soon as possible. " Xiao Warring States words let Xiao Yu Er originally some red face suddenly become more red up.


    "I see. Don''t worry about it." Xiao yu''er then ran away.


    Looking at his daughter''s back, Xiao Zhangguo was really pleased. It was very good, and it was really good.


    All things may not seem like much to others, but he knows that he must protect his daughter''s safety, especially in his own territory. If his daughter''s safety can''t be guaranteed, his father is too incompetent.


    The next day, AI Yiyan reported the situation here to the top. Originally, he thought that the top would not agree, but he didn''t expect that his husband would agree directly.


    This makes AI Yiyan very surprised. According to Mr. Wang''s style, it seems to be wrong.


    He didn''t know what the Gong family was paying attention to, but he quickly gave a clear answer. Some people, some things in the dark, maybe they are not easy to deal with, but once they are in the public, they don''t have to worry about a lot of times.


    They have ways to make those people dare not act rashly.


    This is a relief for AI Yiyan. Anyway, his meaning has been conveyed in place. As for how to do it, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, I don''t have to think much about it. They will deal with it naturally.


    Soon the people here began to choose their positions.


    Xiao yu''er felt that it was better for him to let his father choose. After all, his father has been here for so many years, which is naturally not difficult for him.


    Xiao Warring States naturally agreed and began to make active preparations.


    At this time, Lang zheheng was faced with a big problem of choice. He already knew what Mr. Lang said, but I''m afraid that the Lang family would really become an unknown soldier from then on.


    In fact, Lang zheheng had some bad feelings in his heart, but he also knew that this was a way for him to survive. Otherwise, they would not have such a simple multiple-choice question when they asked for cotton bolls.


    "Thank you for me, sir!" Lang zheheng said solemnly.


    Mo Ziyu looked at him with a smile and said, "naturally, there is only one thing I want to ask Mr. Lang!"


    Then he said, "don''t you know what you''re saying?"


    "I dare not, but I want to know what is the relationship between Mr. Lang and Gong Lihua?" Mo Ziyu didn''t beat around the Bush, but asked directly.


    "I don''t understand. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with this? Is that my personal question? " Lang zheheng had investigated before, and said that he didn''t like this man at all. He left so quietly that Gong Lihua suffered so much alone.


    Mo Ziyu was not an ordinary person either. Naturally, he could hear the dissatisfaction in the man''s words. He said with a smile: "Mr. Lang misunderstood. It''s just a personal problem."


    "That means I have the right to refuse to answer?" Lang zheheng frowned slightly.


    Mo Ziyu nodded, but in fact, he already knew the answer. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that this man was interested in Gong Lihua.


    "This is the plan for this time. Have a look!" Mo Ziyu is not wordy, directly handed this thing to Lang zheheng.


    After reading the materials, Lang zheheng got up and said goodbye. Only when he left, he said faintly, "most of you left quietly in those years, and it''s hard for her to put it down these years. If you really like her, don''t disturb me."


    This makes Mo Ziyu a little surprised. It turns out that it''s all true, but he doesn''t know why. He doesn''t even know what he has forgotten. So, is Gong Lihua the one who has been in his dream?


    Half a month later, the location and staffing of coriander have been ready. The next step is construction, which has nothing to do with Xiao yu''er and others.At the same time, in the imperial capital, there was a news that something had happened to the Lang family.


    When Gong Lihua heard the news, her face changed, and even her eyes became a little dull. She didn''t know why, why did people who had a little liking for her become like this?


    Why on earth is this? At the moment, Gong Lihua has only one idea, that is to go back.


    Xiao yu''er is really not at ease and plans to go back with Gong Li Hua. AI Yiyan can''t get away from her, but when Xiao yu''er leaves, he tells her that it''s better not to interfere. It''s not something they can change.


    Although he doesn''t know the inside story, his husband has made it very clear before. I''m afraid that''s what he meant. So even if they intervene in this matter, it will not change the ending, but it may be bad.


    When Xiao yu''er and Gong Li Hua arrived at the imperial capital, the whole thing had already started to break out completely, but it was hidden deeply, only a few people knew, but it made these people panic enough.


    At that time, no one dared to deny the credit of the Lang family, but because of this, they knew that this matter was not decided by them at all. This is probably the so-called high credit.


    The family that had a good relationship with the Lang family before naturally left everything behind for fear that they would be involved. If they were involved, it would be really troublesome.


    Gong Lihua seems to be crazy and starts to look for Lang zheheng, but no matter how she looks for him, she doesn''t know where he is.


    Gong Lihua suddenly thought that Lang zheheng was secretly sending her away when she left the imperial capital. She wondered how that man could say such strange words before. Now, I''m afraid that he already knew that there would be such a day, right?

 Chapter 727

    But why, why didn''t she realize it at all? She regretted it. Maybe, maybe she knew it earlier, just knew it earlier.


    Gong Lihua''s whole life is a little abnormal. Xiao yu''er is even more worried. She knows that Mo Ziyu''s departure has a great impact on her, but she doesn''t expect that another person who just appeared in her life has become like this.


    She is very clear that if she is Gong Lihua, I''m afraid she can''t accept it.


    Then she suddenly thought of something and ran back to her home crazily. When Gong Lao saw his daughter, he could not help frowning slightly. Now at this juncture, how did she come back?


    "Where is Lang zheheng? You must know, don''t you? " Gong Lihua''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Looking at his daughter, Gong Lao said coldly: "even if I know, what can I do? Can you change anything? "


    "Tell me, please tell me where he is. I want to see him. I just need to see him. I beg you." There are tears in Gong Lihua''s eyes, and the whole person looks extremely miserable.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t have the heart to see it. In fact, she knew before that this girl might have a good feeling for Lang zheheng, but she was an idiot about her feelings, and she didn''t dare to guide others, so she didn''t say it, but she didn''t think it would be a parting.


    "Yu''er, you wait for me here. I have something to say to my father." Then she took her father to the study.


    Gong Lao''s face is extremely ugly. When was he treated like this by his daughter.


    After closing the door of the study, Gong Lihua said coldly, "I know it''s no use asking you, so I won''t ask you, but I know I''m useful to you now, so if you don''t tell me his whereabouts, then don''t think I''ll go undercover. As long as you tell me, I''ll finish the task by then!"


    "You threaten me?" Gong Lao''s face became more ugly.


    Gong Lihua said coldly, "if you feel yes, that''s it. If you feel no, that''s not it."


    "You..." Gong Lao''s eyes, with a little cold, he was threatened by his daughter, it was really a headache.


    But what the daughter said was right. It made her father appreciate her. This is her daughter, a member of the palace family.


    "Good, as long as you can do as I ask, I''ll tell you about it!" Gong Lao''s face slightly sank, and his eyes were cold.


    "I don''t want you to tell me, but now!" She had received the news before. If she waited any longer, I''m afraid she would only wait for a corpse.


    Gong Lao''s face became more gloomy. In a cold voice, he said, "who do you think I am? Now although I know something inside, I don''t know much. Do you always want me to look for it?"


    Gong Lihua realized that she was too anxious. She took a deep breath and said, "OK, I can give you time. As long as you can let me see Lang zheheng, I will do a good job of undercover work over there."


    Gong Lihua said this and turned to go out. When Xiao yu''er looked at her appearance, he didn''t ask much, so they left here.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t understand why the palace family doesn''t seem to like Gong Li Hua very much.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is internal to others. As an outsider, it seems that it''s not good to ask too much, so I can only be silent and don''t ask too much.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xiao Yu Er looks at her and asks softly.


    Gong Lihua gave a bitter smile. What can he do next? Now I don''t even know where the man is, what''s more, I don''t know what danger the man is in. How can I know?


    "I don''t know. Maybe I have to wait. I don''t even know what I''m doing for." Gong Lihua looks a little at a loss. She is not joking, but really doesn''t know. According to the truth, Lang zheheng and himself just meet by chance, and they don''t have much to do with each other.


    But she always had a strange feeling in her heart. She always felt that something had happened to him. She didn''t want to see this.


    "I used to enlighten you about how to like it, but now I don''t know." Gong Lihua''s eyes were a bit apologetic, and the corners of her mouth were bitter.


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "what nonsense do you say? It''s called being a fan of the authorities. As an authority, you can''t see your heart clearly, so it''s not very normal?"


    Gong Lihua''s eyes are filled with gratitude. Xiao Yuer is really good to herself, but what about herself? I have to do something sorry for her. I''m a jerk enough.


    "Don''t worry. Lang zheheng is not a rookie. He will be fine." Xiao yu''er didn''t have much comfort. Some things, after all, couldn''t be appeased.


    "Come on, would you like to have a drink with me?" Miyazaki just wants to get drunk now.


    Xiao yu''er naturally gave up her life to accompany a gentleman, but she always felt that it was not very good. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it was nothing at all, but in her own eyes, it was not so. She even felt that maybe from the beginning, she thought too much, even thought wrong, but what could she do? This is their destiny.It''s like that he and AI Yiyan, originally two people who couldn''t fight with each other, were involved in each other, and now they have become this kind of relationship.


    They just walked into a bar and looked at the lights inside and everything around. Looking at the environment here, Xiao yu''er was a little strange. She used to go in and out of the bar often, but later she was very few.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it good here? " Gong Lihua''s voice was a little bit of a smile, but there was a little bit of Xiao yu''er''s feeling in the smile.


    So they found a place to sit down. They were not very old, and they were extremely outstanding, so many people began to pay attention to the two women.


    Gong Lihua''s mind is not here, so she doesn''t mean to talk to those people at all. Even when someone comes to chat up, Gong Lihua doesn''t speak, which makes Xiao yu''er very surprised. In the past, she would definitely swear.


    But now she doesn''t mean to speak at all. It seems that she is really interested in Lang zheheng''s business.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t go in and out of this kind of place, so she just gave each other a smile, shook her head and refused the invitation, which made many people more eager.


    Originally quiet palace Li Hua suddenly become restless, Xiao yu''er this just found in the girl''s side of the wine has seen the bottom.


    "You want to soak me?" Gong Lihua raised her head, and her eyes were blurred, which made her more excited.


    To stop Xiao yu''er, he can only see the spirit of giving up.

 Chapter 728

    But at the same time, Xiao yu''er is in silence for the person she chatted with. The time she spent with Gong Li Hua is not short. Naturally, she knows the meaning of the girl''s expression. Even if the man doesn''t die, it will be miserable.


    Sure enough, without going out for a while, there was a man''s scream. Xiao yu''er couldn''t bear to look directly at him.


    Although Gong Lihua didn''t drink less, as a killer, he still knew the weight, so the man only felt some pain, but he didn''t leave any sequelae.


    "I said, can''t you do it gently? So what if something really happens? " Xiao yu''er really has no way for her friend. I don''t know what the girl thinks. Don''t you know the consequences if something happens?


    "What are you afraid of? This man provoked me first, but I didn''t provoke him first? " Gong Lihua''s walking is a little unsteady.


    Xiao yu''er knew that the girl was really in a bad mood today. She knew that no matter how much she said, it was useless, so she didn''t say anything more. Anyway, she knew this before.


    It''s just that all her actions fall into a box on the second floor. When Mo Ziyu saw this scene, he thought he had read it wrong at first, but soon found that it was someone he knew.


    But he didn''t seem to know much about her, even a little, which made him take a deep breath. What''s the matter? Why has it become like this? What''s more puzzling to me is that I don''t seem to have any way at all.


    He took a deep breath and said, "wait for me first!"


    In the eyes of the people, Mo Ziyu turns and goes out. When Xiao yu''er sees Mo Ziyu, he is a little surprised. However, seeing that Mo Ziyu''s eyes have been staring at Gong Lihua, he knows that he is afraid that the man has been here all the time, but he doesn''t appear.


    "Oh, isn''t this the young master of the Mo family? Why do you drink in such a place? " Gong Lihua obviously drank too much and talked like a hedgehog.


    Mo Ziyu slightly frowned and wanted to say something, but after seeing her appearance, he knew that the woman had drunk too much, and not too much. Even if he wanted to have a fit, he could only bear it. He was angry with a drunkard. I''m afraid that his wisdom would be destroyed.


    "Aren''t you eating coriander? Why are you here? " He took a deep breath and said with patience.


    "Oh, I said, young master, where am I? It seems that it has nothing to do with you?" Gong Lihua has been very hard these years, and even seems to have changed a person. If it wasn''t for the man in front of her, maybe she wouldn''t have become a killer. Even if she was unhappy in the palace, she still had him with her, but what happened? The man just went away, quietly, and then seemed to disappear.


    She had thought about it, worried about it, sad about it, and then gave it up completely. She didn''t wait for the man, until he appeared, and even less for the man''s explanation, and then simply gave it up.


    But just when she gave up and began to lick her injured wound slowly, the man appeared again. She didn''t understand, really didn''t understand, didn''t understand how the man was going on, why did she treat herself so well, and didn''t understand what the man wanted to do. In his eyes, was he so worthless?


    "You drink too much." Mo Ziyu''s voice was a little distressed.


    Gong Lihua suddenly began to smile, and her tears came out. She just looked at the man in front of her. He was really not the one who had to wait for him. Maybe from the beginning, he thought too much, and he was wishful thinking.


    "Yes, I''ve drunk too much. That won''t disturb the most elegant interest." Gong Lihua obviously began to give orders, because this was originally his place and had nothing to do with this man.


    "Gong Lihua, you..." Moziyu see this appearance of Gong Lihua, after all, can''t help but feel a little soft in the heart.


    In fact, he knew that she didn''t come back because of herself, but because of the man, right? But what can you change? Perhaps in the eyes of that man, he has long become not so important, right?


    "Mo Ziyu, you have nothing to do with me. I don''t seem to disturb you, do I?" Gong Lihua doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand what this man wants to do. He doesn''t know whether it''s because of alcohol that his brain is not enough.


    "You..." Mo Ziyu can see it. Is she completely crazy?


    "What''s the matter with me? Am I wrong? I''ve made it very clear, maybe you don''t understand? We''re just friends. What? You don''t like me, do you? " Gong Lihua said this with a smile on her face.


    But Xiao yu''er understood how much she didn''t give up and how much she was heartbroken.


    "Mo Ziyu, don''t worry about her. She drinks too much." Xiao yu''er helped Gong Li Hua out.


    Gong Lihua may not know how stupid she was, but she is just too stupid, which leads to the present situation. In other people''s eyes, she is so unimportant, but what can change all this?This matter from the beginning has become like this, perhaps in other people''s eyes, he is an ordinary person, right?


    "Sorry, I..." After Gong Lihua went out, her tears no longer fell uncontrollably. She had never felt so bad as now, but what to do? They really missed it. She didn''t deserve him, and now she is, and will be.


    Maybe it''s the best choice to break it completely.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t have much words, so she helped her. After a long time, she said softly: "although I don''t know how it feels to be liked and like a person, I know it''s good. Whether you like each other or not, it''s a very lucky thing to be liked. Even if you don''t like it, you don''t have to be so heartless."


    Gong Lihua looked at Xiao yu''er. She had never thought about this. She even had some accidents. She thought that this woman was an emotional idiot. Now she seems to think too much. Originally, she was not. She has never been an emotional idiot.


    "I know, but I really don''t know what to do?" She didn''t know how to choose the old love and the new love.


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "I don''t know. Let''s leave it to time."


    Yes, in this world, time is the best poison and antidote. What was once invisible and what was once wanted to be put down may become lighter and less with the passage of time. Finally, it will really be put down and forgotten.


    "Thank you Miyazaki is really grateful. Maybe it''s good for both of them.


    They help each other out and go back to Xiao yu''er''s residence. After Xiao yu''er calms Gong Li Hua to have a rest, he calls AI Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan''s voice with a little happy asked: "how? Miss me? "


    This makes Xiao yu''er blush for no reason. Although he knows that the other party can''t see it, he is still embarrassed. Originally, AI Yiyan didn''t want her to answer, because he knows her, but then Xiao yu''er''s words make him look silly.


    "Well, a little bit!" Xiao yu''er''s voice is very light, but he still heard it. He couldn''t react for a long time. He took a look at the caller ID and found that it was Xiao yu''er''s number.


    "Do you have a fever?" AI Yiyan''s breathing is a little short. He really can''t believe it. He even feels that his ears are out of order.

 Chapter 729

    Xiao yu''er didn''t open her mouth and said, "if you feel that I''m talking nonsense, just say so. How can you still swearing around the corner?"


    AI Yiyan hastened to open his mouth and said, "no, no, you misunderstood me. It''s just too sudden. I, I can''t believe it."


    Xiao yu''er began to laugh. Although she couldn''t see his face, she knew that he was really nervous and even excited?


    "I don''t know what it''s like to like someone, and I don''t know whether I like you or not, but I know I don''t hate you, and it''s a happy thing to be liked, isn''t it?" Xiao yu''er''s voice is very soft, even with a bit of charm. AI Yiyan is about to jump up with excitement.


    "Thank you. I''m really happy to hear that. Thank you all in all!" AI Yiyan a time brain a blank, do not know what to say, suddenly some incoherent, but this is enough, be liked, like a person is good, are not people happy?


    Xiao yu''er heard that he was happy and nervous. He joked and said, "how can I feel that you are more nervous than me?"


    AI Yiyan eyes with a smile, as if to see her face in general, said: "I am very nervous ah."


    He is more happy, and the people he likes also like himself. This kind of thing makes people feel happy, doesn''t it?


    "But how did you come up with this question all of a sudden?" AI Yiyan is very curious, this kind of thing is not a moment and a half will be able to understand, but how she suddenly seems to be enlightened in general?


    Xiao yu''er said the story of Gong Li Hua and Mo Ziyu again. After hearing this, AI Yiyan was silent for a moment and said, "remember, don''t get involved in this kind of thing in the future, no matter how close the other party''s relationship is with you, do you know?"


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "I''m not a fool. I naturally know that, so I didn''t say anything at all."


    In fact, Xiao yu''er is also very clear. As a spectator, he can see many problems more clearly. But for the same problems, two people are together, but they have nothing to do with the spectators, so some problems need to be solved by themselves.


    After listening to AI Yiyan, she is very happy, isn''t she?


    "Have you found Lang zheheng?" AI Yiyan thought of their purpose this time and asked softly.


    Speaking of this, Xiao yu''er also feels a headache, and always feels that this time things may not be so smooth.


    "Not yet, but you should see it?" Xiao yu''er is not sure.


    AI Yiyan tone changed dignified, way: "no matter how the final result, you must not interfere, remember not."


    Xiao yu''er is not stupid. Naturally, she knows this kind of thing. Even if she wants to intervene, she can''t do it.


    They said something to each other for a while. Then they hung up the phone contentedly, but Xiao yu''er didn''t expect that the doorbell rang at this time.


    She was a little surprised. How could anyone find her at this time?


    When you open the door and see the person standing outside, there is not much accident.


    Mo Ziyu and Xiao yu''er just stare at him and don''t mean to let him in. Mo Ziyu looks a little nervous. After a long time, he takes a deep breath and says, "is she asleep?"


    "Well, if you want to see her, another day!" Xiao yu''er doesn''t like this man. What she doesn''t like is that she feels that this man is not very responsible. However, it''s not something she should worry about. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. If Gong Lihua wasn''t her friend, she would not even know this man.


    Mo Ziyu nodded slightly. After a long time, he said softly, "don''t get involved in this matter."


    Mo Ziyu''s words make Xiao yu''er''s face slightly stunned. Obviously, she doesn''t quite understand the man''s meaning. What does it mean?


    Mo Ziyu didn''t care if Xiao yu''er understood, but continued: "you should be very clear that this matter is not something you can solve alone, and it''s not something you can participate in, especially if you are a member of the Xiao family. At that time, it''s very likely that not only can''t help, but you Xiao family will also be involved."


    Xiao yu''er frowned slightly. AI Yiyan had told him before, but what is the origin of this man? Why do you know such an inside story?


    "Who are you?" Xiao yu''er looks at the man in front of her with a dignified look. If she is not careful, she is likely to involve them all. This kind of thing should not be known by anyone, but why does this man know? And know so well?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The most important thing is to be careful. Miss Xiao is kind enough to do something wrong." Mo Ziyu''s words have reminded Xiao yu''er that this is not out of selfishness, but to tell the truth. Now the imperial capital is calm on the surface, but secretly he knows that the real undercurrent is surging.


    Xiao yu''er looked at the man and was silent for a moment. Then she said with a bitter smile: "you feel that I will feel you, so I will help you, right?"


    Mo Ziyu can see that in the eyes of this woman, she is probably a bad person, a bad person, right?"You misunderstand me. I never wanted to ask you to help me, and I''m afraid it''s useless even if you help me with some things." She has really thought a lot, also clear a lot, a lot of things, a lot of times, after all, there is no way, or even some powerless, this she has been looking at is very clear, so these years I think very clear, so it is not like this.


    Looking at him, Xiao yu''er could not help asking: "why? Why did you choose to leave without saying goodbye? Do you know how much damage you have done to Gong Lihua? "


    Mo Ziyu looks a bit lonely. In this way, he is more sure that the person he forgot is Gong Lihua.


    Mo Ziyu took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t mean to forget it. Now I don''t know why I forgot it. Even I don''t know how I forgot it."


    Xiao yu''er took a look at Mo Ziyu and said, "she has come out with great difficulty. She has been very hard these years. If you really like her, let it go. It''s good for you all, you know?"


    After listening to this, Mo Ziyu was silent. He just couldn''t put it down. He didn''t want to put it down. This has become the present situation.


    "Thank you He did not rashly agree to Xiao yu''er, because some things can not be put down.


    Xiao yu''er looks at his back. She can see that this man still likes Gong Li Hua. But what happened in those years? How could it be so?


    After leaving, Mo Ziyu walked alone in the street, and the driver followed him not far behind.


    Mo Ziyu doesn''t know why he came to the place where Gong Lihua brought him.

 Chapter 730

    He looked around, although he had cleaned, but the surrounding still looked bleak, even a bit lonely, just like his mood.


    He looked around, and suddenly a figure appeared behind him, like a ghost.


    Mo Ziyu is not afraid, just light mouth, way: "let you investigate things, you investigate how?"


    "I''ve investigated according to you, but all the information about you five years ago is blank, even the information about you going to school!" It''s strange that people are a little depressed.


    It seems that Mo Ziyu appeared suddenly five years ago.


    Mo Ziyu looked up at the night sky, is it really so put at least? But I''m really not reconciled. It''s so strange. I feel like I don''t like the present life at all. I''m just like an incomplete person.


    Just after Mo Ziyu waved the man away, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "You can ask me." When Mo Ziyu heard this voice, she frowned slightly.


    "Who let you out?" Mo Ziyu is very clear. According to the truth, this woman should be imprisoned, but why is she here? Isn''t that strange?


    "Mo Ziyu, don''t go too far. Even if I''m really wrong, I''ll do it for you. Don''t you want to know why you lost your memory in those years?" Mo Zimin looked at his brother, not to mention how upset he was.


    But there is no way. I blame my brother. My brother is really


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you''re saying?" Mo Ziyu is a little disgusted with her younger sister, because she even plans to be her brother.


    Mo Zimin mouth with a smile, did not care about his brother''s words, but continued: "what about your own words?"


    "What do you mean?" Mo Ziyu is not from tiny a Leng, obviously don''t quite understand the meaning of his sister''s words.


    "At that time, I was worried that you would regret it, so I recorded everything you said. Take it back and listen to it, and you will know why." Mo Zimin then turned and left.


    Mo Ziyu looked at the things in her hand, not by dark slightly stiff, and even these, some surprised, is it really their own forget?


    But why on earth? Why do you want to forget.


    Mo Ziyu didn''t know what to do for a moment. What if his sister was right? How to face Gong Lihua.


    So he went home, but he didn''t open the recorder, because he was afraid that he heard something he shouldn''t have heard.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, but Mo Ziyu is not sleepy. In the whole villa, he is the only one.


    He took a deep breath, finally summoned up the courage, opened the recorder, inside came his father''s voice, as well as his own voice.


    After listening, Mo Ziyu''s face turned pale, and even her body began to shake slightly.


    Why, why, how could he be so cruel? Actually for the so-called ideal?


    Gong Lihua didn''t know this. After a night''s hangover, Xiao yu''er woke up with a splitting headache. Looking at Gong Lihua, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I say you really are. You don''t know how much you drink? I''ve drunk so much. Now I know it''s hard? "


    Gong Lihua, while drinking light porridge, said feebly: "I''m really old. I can''t believe I have a bad headache when I drink such a little wine now."


    "No, I can see that, but what are you going to do?" The purpose of their coming this time is very clear.


    Gong Li Hua shook her head slightly, because she didn''t know, or even know what she was going to do.


    "In a word, you should be careful yourself. It''s not convenient for me to come out." It''s OK to help Gong Lihua, but she knows that she can''t get involved in the affairs of the Lang family. The Lang family and the Xiao family, as two families, never meet each other because they are afraid of gossip.


    Over the years, the Xiao family and the Lang family have known this all the time, and they have done it well.


    When I left coriander, my father and AI Yiyan said it.


    "I know, I''m very moved that you can accompany me here." What Gong Lihua said was from his heart, but he always felt sorry for Xiao yu''er. Xiao yu''er was so kind to himself, but what about himself? I''ve never been able to do that myself.


    "Well, you go to clean it up quickly. We can''t hang ourselves in a tree where your father lives. We''d better ask someone again." Xiao yu''er has some channels, but she can''t guarantee how much she can ask.


    Gong Lihua nodded slightly and walked into the washroom so slowly.


    After washing, after they went out, they saw a very surprising face under the community.


    When Gong Lihua saw Mo Ziyu, she frowned slightly. Although she said that she had drunk too much yesterday, she didn''t have no impression at all. She was very curious about how the man came again.Mo Ziyu''s eyes were full of blood. He had not slept all night, and he looked haggard.


    "Yu''er, can I talk to her?" Mo Ziyu looks at Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er took a look at Gong Li Hua and went out.


    Soon there are two people standing in the community. Mo Ziyu looks at her and opens her mouth, but she can''t say anything. What do you want to say? How can you say such things yourself.


    I''m so sorry for her. I''ve been waiting for this woman for five years.


    For his farewell, he finally understood why Gong Lihua''s attitude towards him was so strange.


    He thought about it all night yesterday. If he was treated like this, he would react more violently than Gong Lihua?


    He took such a deep look at Gong Lihua and said, "I''m sorry!"


    Gong Lihua looks at the man in front of her. She feels a little puzzled. She really doesn''t know what happened to the man. Why did she suddenly apologize?


    "You don''t seem to be sorry for me. If you have anything to do, just tell me." Gong Lihua looked at him indifferently.


    "I don''t remember five years ago, but I already know." Mo Ziyu''s mouth is full of bitterness.


    Gong Lihua''s heart was slightly pulled, but his face didn''t change. He looked at him like this and said: "is there something wrong with Mo Dashao? Things in the past are all gone. People have a long life and a lot of short life. I can''t always struggle with the past, can I? "


    Mo Ziyu didn''t express anything in a hurry, but continued: "I naturally know this, and I also know the harm it caused to you. At that time, I was too selfish."

 Chapter 731

    "Oh? It''s not easy for you to know how selfish you are Gong Lihua laughs miserably. He has been waiting for so many years, but it has changed. Even if he says sorry, what can he change? Maybe that''s their life?


    "I just want to express my apology. No matter whether you accept it or not, I''m sorry for you after all, so I want to say I''m sorry!" He looked a little guilty.


    "Now that you have finished, may I go?" Gong Lihua is afraid of controlling himself. He wants to ask why and why he should treat himself like this.


    Mo Ziyu just looked at her strong back, really missed it?


    Just when Gong Lihua turned around, Gong Lihua''s face was already full of tears. There were too many questions and I didn''t understand them. On this day, I finally found the answer. Maybe this is the fate between them? There is no fate.


    When Xiao yu''er saw the tears on her face, she was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you cry all of a sudden? "


    Gonglihua natural and unrestrained wipe the corner of the eye tears, said: "nothing, just want to understand one thing."


    Xiao yu''er didn''t ask. What AI Yiyan told him yesterday, I still remember that this kind of thing needs to be faced by themselves after all.


    "Yu''er, if one day, the person you like suddenly comes back and says that he likes you too, what will you do?" Gong Lihua, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said something strange.


    Xiao yu''er was slightly stunned at first, but soon knew who she was talking about. She said with a smile, "I don''t know, because I''ve never experienced it. Although I don''t know whether it''s good or bad, I can know one thing, that''s to follow my heart."


    There is a saying called "like please love deeply, do not love please leave." Although this sounds like some dog blood, but it is also a fact. Sometimes, some things have to be done with heart after all. One of the most afraid things in the world is that you don''t experience it with heart.


    "I see. Thank you." Gong Li Hua said with a smile.


    They just go out. Xiao yu''er takes Gong Lihua to the stronghold here. But when they get there, they don''t know what Xiao yu''er wants to ask. But Xiao yu''er is not a fool. He knows that these people don''t really know, but they don''t want to say.


    "Do you really don''t know, or do you fake it?" Xiao yu''er said calmly.


    The person in charge here, with some bitterness in his eyes, said: "if Miss Gong comes to ask, we naturally know, but you should know that you can''t interfere in this matter."


    Xiao yu''er thought for a moment, then said: "I know that I will not interfere in this matter, you can rest assured."


    "Miss, you are a smart person. You should know more about what is involved than I do. I know you have a good relationship with Miss Gong, but even so, you have to consider the situation of the Xiao family. You are not a person, you also represent the Xiao family." The person in charge made the advantages and disadvantages clear.


    Xiao yu''er nodded. She knew that. She didn''t really represent herself, and the whole Xiao family. Once she helped, it would show the attitude of the Xiao family.


    "I just know that the Lang family is in a bad situation this time. I know the location of the head of the Lang family, but I''m not very clear about the whereabouts of Lang zheheng." The person in charge did not deliberately hide this, but really did not know.


    "That''s enough." Gong Lihua takes a deep breath. The owner of the Lang family is Lang zheheng''s father. He should know Lang zheheng''s position.


    After getting the address, Gong Lihua looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "yu''er, thank you. Leave the rest to me. You can''t be too involved in this matter."


    Xiao yu''er opened her mouth, but she knew that there was only so much she could do. What to do next? She really couldn''t intervene.


    Gong Lihua gently hugged Xiao yu''er and whispered in her ear, "thank you. Being friends with you is the greatest happiness of my life!"


    Then Gong Li Hua ran away.


    Is already the early spring of the emperor, everywhere is full of vitality, everything seems to wake up in the spring.


    Gong Lihua went directly according to the address, but she didn''t think that the place of Lang''s family was not far from the imperial capital, which surprised her.


    When I got to the place, I found that the whole village was very quiet. Everything here was modern but somewhat classical.


    Gong Lihua was really surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a place near the imperial capital.


    Gong Lihua just went in, but found that there was no one here.


    Just as Gong Lihua was going to go deeper, he was blocked by a long man.


    "Who are you?" The other side''s voice with a bit of vigilance, Gong Lihua and not too many accidents, now Lang family''s situation really should be so."Don''t get me wrong. I''m Lang zheheng''s friend. I''m here to see your master." Gong Lihua shows his identity in a hurry.


    "Are you a friend of the little Lord?" The other side had some accidents, but the vigilance was relaxed a lot.


    "Well, I''m just looking for your master." Gong Lihua naturally does not dare to make mistakes. He knows a lot about the legend of the Lang family. He also knows that these people are not simple at all. He can even say that they have great abilities.


    "Follow me!" The man saw that she was alone and thought that a woman would not be in great danger.


    Soon in one of the rooms, Gong Lihua meets a middle-aged man who is about 50 years old. This is Lang zheheng''s father. Gong Lihua thinks, because Lang zheheng and his partner are almost seven or eight points similar.


    "Are you looking for me?" The other side just looks at Gong Lihua.


    After Gong Lihua saluted each other respectfully, he continued and said, "Hello, uncle. My name is Gong Lihua. I''m Lang zheheng''s friend."


    The middle-aged man who heard the name was stunned, because he had heard the name himself, and had heard it more than once.


    "Oh? You are gong Lihua. My son has heard about it before. Sit down After hearing the name, the middle-aged man''s face improved a lot.


    Gong Lihua sat on one side, a little nervous for a moment, and felt like an ugly daughter-in-law seeing her in-law.


    "You didn''t come to me, did you?" The middle-aged man looked a bit jokingly.


    This words let Gong Li Hua''s face suddenly become crimson up, the face is a little bit hot.


    "I couldn''t get in touch with Lang zheheng all the time, and I knew there was something wrong with the Lang family, so that''s why I..." Gong Lihua spoke in a hurry.

 Chapter 732

    "I don''t know." The other side''s words make Gong Lihua''s face slightly change.


    Soon a middle-aged woman came in. It had to be said that all the people in the Lang family, male and female, seemed to be very strong.


    "Girl, you drink some water. Don''t worry about this old thing. Are you with my son?" The middle-aged woman''s words immediately let Gong Lihua drink into the water almost spray out.


    How can there be such a question? Gong Lihua coughed, and her scarlet face turned more red. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer this question.


    The middle-aged man was speechless when he heard his wife''s words. He thought she could say something brilliant, but he felt more direct than himself.


    Gong Li Hua shook his head and said, "Auntie, you misunderstood me. Lang zheheng and I are just friends, but we haven''t heard from him recently, so we came to find him."


    The middle-aged woman did not believe that she did not know who her son was. She had no friends at all. The most important thing was that she was really predestined to see the girl in front of her.


    "But don''t worry about Lang zheheng. He''ll be fine." The words of middle-aged women made Gong Lihua admire Lang zheheng.


    Although the middle-aged woman said so, one thing is for sure that she really cares about her son.


    "By the way, you can live here today. My aunt will make some delicious food for you." Then he went out.


    Gong Lihua really admired this woman. He really said that wind is rain.


    Soon there were only two of them left in the room. The middle-aged man just looked at Gong Lihua and said, "don''t worry, she''s just like this, because usually few people come to the house, or they are family members."


    Gong Lihua shook her head with a smile and said, "no, I feel very good."


    Because this is home. It''s really good.


    "Uncle, didn''t Lang zheheng say anything to you?" Gong Lihua doesn''t know if the man in front of her knows the situation of the Lang family, so she doesn''t dare to say it.


    The middle-aged man nodded bitterly and said, "as the head of the Lang family, how can I not know? It''s just that I didn''t tell the others, for fear that they would make people panic. "


    Hearing this, Gong Li Hua was relieved. In this way, he didn''t have to worry.


    "But I really don''t know the whereabouts of my son. I haven''t been in touch with him for nearly half a month. He seems to be very busy recently. I know that such a heavy burden must be too much for him." The middle-aged man had some heartache in his eyes.


    He was really satisfied with his son, but that made him feel a little sorry for his son. It was not his son''s business, but he put all the burden on his son. He felt a little uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    "Although I can''t find Lang zheheng, you can go after lunch. Don''t worry too much. My Lang family doesn''t die so easily." This is not an exaggeration. In those days, they were able to bear the pressure, but now they are able to bear the pressure.


    Gong Lihua knew the talent of the Lang family before, and knew that the ability of the Lang family as the most mysterious family was self-evident, but it was also because of this talent that they faced these problems.


    Gong Lihua asked curiously, "don''t you have any complaints?"


    Gong Lihua''s words made the middle-aged man slightly surprised. It seems that the girl knows more than she imagined.


    "How can there be no complaint? But it is understandable that this is normal. " That middle-aged man''s open-minded let Gong Lihua really admire, if ordinary people I''m afraid certainly can''t accept.


    You should know that at least half of the people who had made contributions in those years are now facing such problems.


    "In times of turmoil, we are naturally the most powerful force, but in times of peace, we are time bombs. I know that one day, or our Lang family will have this consciousness." That middle-aged man''s words let Gong Lihua some speechless.


    Yes, in the face of such problems, they can be so open-minded, but what about other people?


    Gong Lihua is making sure that they really don''t know Lang zheheng''s whereabouts. Next, he doesn''t ask anything else. He''d better know less about some things.


    After lunch, Gong Lihua plans to leave. Although they are determined to keep Gong Lihua, she knows that her stay here has not much effect.


    Then I will go back to my father to see if there is any news about Lang zheheng.


    When Gong Lihua returns to Xiao yu''er''s residence, Xiao yu''er sees her expression and knows that there is no clue.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xiao Yu Er asked softly.


    Gong Lihua gave a bitter smile and shook her head blankly, because she really didn''t know, and she didn''t know what to do next. Now she really didn''t know all the news, and she didn''t know where to find someone next."See if there''s any news from my father." Gong Lihua''s voice is a bit lonely and confused. She doesn''t know why she cares about that man''s life or death. According to the truth, she doesn''t have to be like this between herself and that man.


    Three days later, there was no news from Gong. Just when Gong Lihua and others were a little impatient, Gong came. Instead of calling, he came to visit directly.


    Although Gong Lihua and her father have been at odds, they both know each other very well. After seeing her father''s face, she knows that something is wrong.


    Xiao yu''er went out very wisely.


    Then Gong Lao looked at his daughter and said, "are you sure you want to know the whereabouts of Lang zheheng?"


    Gong Lihua seldom saw her father so nervous, so she became nervous. "What''s the matter? You said it


    "I advise you to give up. You can''t manage this." Gong Lao looks dignified said.


    Hearing this, Gong Lihua''s face was slightly stiff. She turned to her father and said, "no matter what the result is, I should at least know? This is our agreement at that time! "


    Looking at his daughter, he sighed after a long time and said, "I''m afraid the Lang family will be destroyed. I''m afraid no one can change this."


    Hearing this, Gong Lihua''s body faltered. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it was still such a situation?


    "Why? Is there really no room for turning around? " Gong Li Hua''s look was somewhat expectant.


    Gong shook his head slightly and said, "yes, this is the order of my husband, so no one can change it."


    Gong Lihua was silent. After a long time, he said, "even so, I want to see him."


    Knowing his daughter''s character, Gong took a deep breath and said, "I can promise, but you have to promise that I won''t interfere."

 Chapter 733

    Gong Lihua gave a bitter smile. Even if he intervened, what could he change?


    After Gong Lihua got the address, he hesitated for a while. He didn''t know whether to see Lang zheheng.


    If you don''t see each other, it''s very likely that you won''t see each other in your whole life.


    But what can you say when you see yourself? Gong Lihua just shut herself in her room all day. The next day, before dawn, she left. After Xiao yu''er got up and saw the next room, she knew that Gong Lihua was looking for someone.


    She has some helplessness, but she also knows that this may be the life between them. Sometimes, in many cases, many things have to be faced by herself.


    Gong Lihua''s mood is not irritable, but very calm, just a little sad, that feeling some do not know the so-called, and even some let her really do not know what to do, more do not know what to do.


    When Gong Lihua saw Lang zheheng, he sat by the river, as if waiting for her.


    When Lang zheheng looked back and saw someone coming, he was surprised. He was waiting for someone, but he didn''t think that the person he was waiting for was gong Lihua, which made him more or less unexpected.


    "Why are you in the imperial capital?" Lang zheheng was really surprised.


    "Why can''t I be in the imperial capital?" On the contrary, Gong Lihua wanted to ridicule him, but when he thought that he was hard enough now, his words were swallowed.


    "Do you know?" Gong Lihua knows that the man in front of him must know, and he knows all about it. How can he not know the situation of the Lang family now?


    Lang zheheng looked at her and nodded slightly. After a long time, he continued and said, "so, are you here for me?"


    This made Gong Lihua''s face turn red, but he nodded after all. Yes, he did it for him, especially for him.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when I left?" Gong Lihua asked.


    Lang zheheng''s eyes softened. After a long time, he said, "because I don''t want you to worry."


    Gong Lihua''s heart began to beat violently at this moment. She lowered her eyes and didn''t speak.


    "You, you know what to face next, why don''t you run away?" Gong Lihua really doesn''t understand.


    Lang zheheng laughed and said, "I''m Chinese. Where can I escape? And that''s good


    Gong Lihua''s eyes were full of tears. She just looked at him, but she didn''t know how to comfort the people in front of her, or it was useless. How can she comfort herself?


    "Just feel sorry for you, said like you, but did not accompany you to the end." Lang zheheng''s words let the tears in Gong Lihua''s eyes fall uncontrollably. This bastard, since he can''t fulfill his promise, why not, why not tell him earlier?


    "You know that sooner or later, why should you provoke me?" Gong Lihua choked badly.


    Lang zheheng scratched his head with some guilt and said, "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it."


    Yes, he couldn''t help it. The first time he saw her, he couldn''t help it.


    I''ve never felt that way for so many years.


    "But I''m content now." Lang zheheng laughed. He was really satisfied to see her at the end. Although she didn''t say she liked him or show her mind, her behavior told him everything, which was enough.


    But Lang zheheng felt that he was a real jerk. He knew that she had been hurt like this, but he still let her be hurt again.


    A story destined to have no ending, why start?


    Gong Lihua suddenly hugged him, crying into tears, the kind of thick do not give up, and the kind of heartache feeling let her really uncomfortable.


    Lang zheheng was a little frightened by the sudden embrace. After a long time, he held her in his arms. At this moment, he really wanted to tell her the truth, but he couldn''t. once something went wrong, it was not him alone, but the whole Lang family.


    Lang zheheng said in his heart that he was sorry, but there was no way. The sky became gloomy, and the atmosphere around him was depressed.


    At this moment, he really hopes that time will never be forbidden at this moment, so that he can really embrace her and have her.


    But time is fair to everyone. No one can change time, let alone let time stop. This is God''s fairness.


    "Thank you." Lang zheheng was originally a stupid person. He didn''t know what he should say. He just felt that he should say thank you. Because of her, he felt unprecedented happiness.


    "I''m sorry!" For the first time, Gong Lihua felt incompetent. He couldn''t do anything well.


    She is like a broom star. She has no choice at all.


    Two people said a lot, although not a I love you, I like you and so on, but they know each other, also understand each other''s mind.Lang zheheng''s phone rings many times. Gong Lihua knows that he should go.


    "I''ll collect the body for you." What Gong Lihua said is very serious and sad.


    Lang zheheng laughed and said, "good."


    They finally agreed that the rain fell at this moment. Gong Lihua didn''t know whether it was rain or tears that blurred her vision. She walked so hard.


    That kind of feeling is really very sad, even some, some let her can''t bear.


    They turn around at the same time. There are thousands of words between them, but they don''t know where to start. What can they change?


    Gong Lihua clenched her teeth and disappeared in the rain.


    When Gong Lihua left, Lang zheheng left alone


    Mo Ziyu did not go far appeared, Mo Ziyu''s face and not too much expression, just light mouth, said: "ready?"


    "Well, ready, Mo Ziyu, can I ask you something?" Lang zheheng never asked for anything from others. Even at that time, he was looking for help, but he never asked for help.


    Mo Ziyu looked at him and motioned to him.


    "Take care of her." This is the only thing he can do. Although he won''t die this time, he is doomed to be impossible in a short time.


    Mo Ziyu gave a wry smile, if someone else, maybe he could agree, but Gong Lihua, he knew he couldn''t, because Gong Lihua might have been completely disappointed with him.


    But he nodded, maybe giving himself a little hope.


    "Thank you Lang zheheng said gratefully.


    Mo Ziyu shook her head and said nothing more, so she left there with Lang zheheng.

 Chapter 734

    After Gong Lihua returns to Xiao yu''er''s residence, the whole person becomes a little out of his wits. Xiao yu''er just accompanies her silently.


    Before long, Gong Lihua leaned on Xiao yu''er''s shoulder and began to cry.


    "Yu''er, do you think I''m a bad luck star? Why do all the people around me leave without saying goodbye, or die?" There were tears in her eyes.


    Xiao yu''er patted her back gently, comforted her and said: "don''t say such silly words. You are not a sweeper, but you probably haven''t met a real right person!"


    Xiao yu''er is really not good at comforting people. In fact, she knows Gong Li Hua''s current mood. Mo Ziyu, who she met before, leaves without saying goodbye. Lang zheheng, who she met later, is now facing a dead end.


    In the afternoon of that day, the whole emperor had changed, and it was still drizzling, but the mountain village gonglihua had been to was dead and quiet, and the surrounding atmosphere was too heavy for people to breathe. Maybe this is what they have to face next, and this is their fate.


    Many people knew the truth before. They were silent, but the women and children didn''t know. For a moment, the whole atmosphere became dignified. They all knew what to face next, death. No one in the world wanted to die, but sometimes there were many situations that you couldn''t decide.


    Lang zheheng looked at the crowd. Although it was only a play, they still had to face the pain that ordinary people could not bear.


    It wasn''t long before there was a sea of fire. All this happened very quickly, but it ended very quickly. There were heartbreaking cries and desperate curses. Even the people who came to perform the task this time couldn''t bear to watch it.


    The fire burned for more than ten minutes, and Lang zheheng was running in the fire. Everything was so orderly. People who knew the inside story began to move the children and women. There was a gray area around him, and no one noticed what happened inside.


    After the fire ended, the ground was covered with corpses, and no one noticed that these people were not the original people.


    The place was completely buried, and the underground people began to leave. Many of them didn''t know what happened, but they also had insiders. They were full of awe for Lang zheheng. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid the Lang family would really face death this time.


    When Gong Lihua got the news and rushed to the village, the village that was still there had become ruins and was completely buried. She looked a little trance and felt like she was dreaming, but she didn''t know what she was dreaming about? In the end is the original is true, or now see is true.


    But why did it happen? Why did it all come to this.


    Lang zheheng knew that she would come, because his father had told him that Gong Lihua had been here before, so he watched her secretly, looking at her dejected appearance.


    At this moment, he realized what it was like to be heartbroken, but there was no way, because it was impossible to choose. Maybe it was normal for others, but it was not for himself, because there was no choice at all.


    He wanted to tell her, but he couldn''t, he couldn''t gamble the whole family''s life.


    He just looked at her lonely back.


    The drizzle blurred each other''s vision. Gong Lihua didn''t cry, but Xiao yu''er could feel her sadness, which came from the bottom of her heart. She had never seen such a sad Gong Lihua.


    Xiao yu''er stood by her silently, waiting for her emotional stability.


    Lang zheheng''s eyes twinkled with crystal clear, he constantly said sorry in his heart, but what can a simple sentence of sorry change? Maybe from the beginning, everything can not be changed, this is their fate.


    It is said that two people meet is a kind of fate, but it is too sad for them to each other, which makes them unable to bear all the pain, but they have no choice, this is their destiny, can only look at each other far away.


    When you know you like each other, it''s too late to say what you like.


    They torture each other, look at each other, look at each other''s pain, but have no choice, this is their life.


    From the beginning, their meeting is a kind of mistake, which may continue.


    Gong Lihua couldn''t get over the hurdle in her heart. She didn''t understand why God wanted to punish her like this and why.


    Time in this moment, especially slow, even as if static in general.


    The rain is falling more and more, and the rain has blurred Lang zheheng''s vision. He opens his eyes to see clearly, to see the back of Chu palace Lihua, and to remember her appearance completely, but he finds that he can''t do it at all.


    Gong Lihua left with the help of Xiao yu''er. In fact, she was not happy. If this kind of thing happened to her, maybe she was not as good as Gong Lihua. This is their life, the life of all of them. You never know what to do next, even if it''s right, but how can you choose.After Gong Lihua went back, she began to be silent and didn''t talk to anyone. Xiao yu''er looked at her and didn''t know how to pacify her for a moment. Yes, this kind of pain, unless it was the person concerned, who else could understand it?


    "I''m fine." Gong Lihua showed a reluctant smile, but it was so distressing to Xiao yu''er, but he had no choice at all.


    Xiao Yu Er gently took her hand and said, "don''t be too sad. In this way, if he is in heaven, he will be sad."


    Gong Li Hua nodded, once thought so, don''t be sad, even if you are sad, that man can''t see.


    But that kind of deep pain really made her a little unbearable.


    There are some things that other people can''t understand except the party concerned. He has no choice at all.


    Xiao yu''er accompanied Gong Lihua in the imperial capital for a few days. Gong Lihua''s current situation is not suitable to go back.


    But Xiao yu''er has a task, which is probably his last task in the next period of time.


    Xiao yu''er can only pacify Gong Li Hua, and then he goes to perform the task.


    Not long after Xiao yu''er left, an unexpected person appeared. Gong Li Hua saw the comer with a bitter smile and said, "what? Are you here to mock me? "


    Mo Ziyu''s face was slightly stiff, but she didn''t fight with her. Now she''s really in a bad mood. How can she care with her?


    "In fact, some people are just passers-by in a hurry. Why do you care?" Mo Ziyu has experienced too much life and death over the years, so he is very open-minded.

 Chapter 735

    Gong Lihua gave a bitter smile. Yes, it''s like doing a train. Some people accompany you to get on the train, but they get off the train in the middle of the way. Some people get on the train in the middle of the way, but they may get off the train before you. But some people get on the train unconsciously, and finally accompany you to the end.


    This is fate. You never know if God will care for you in the next moment. The only thing you can do is to work hard.


    Waiting quietly, maybe God will care for you, and the people who accompany you all your life will appear.


    Gong Lihua just looked around with a dull look, but she didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    Mo Ziyu is so inseparable looking at her, he has some elusive, don''t know why, don''t want to see her sad, in see her sad, his heart more sad.


    At this moment, Mo Ziyu finally understood how much harm her leaving without saying goodbye had done to this woman.


    Compared with a person''s direct death, it is more painful to leave without saying goodbye. That kind of leaving without saying goodbye will make you unable to imagine, because you always have expectations, hoping that person will appear, but you will be disappointed and sad again and again, and finally you will die completely. This is much more than the experience of direct death.


    Gong Lihua didn''t pay attention to this man. She really didn''t have any idea about this man. After too many injuries, she wanted to accept each other again, which is naturally the best for them.


    Mo Ziyu knew that it was more difficult for her to accept herself again than to ascend to heaven, but sometimes, after all, she had no choice.


    This is their mutual fate. Gong Lihua looked at Mo Ziyu indifferently and said, "I advise you not to worry about me."


    "You misunderstood, but in my heart..." Mo Ziyu just wanted to say something.


    But Gong Lihua directly interrupted, so light mouth, said: "I just tell you, I did not misunderstand anything, I do not think we are ugly, you understand?"


    Mo Ziyu looked at her indifferent look and knew that this woman was really cruel.


    He was silent for a moment, but he didn''t leave. Some things were not suitable for discussion at this time.


    After Xiao yu''er finished her mission, she took Gong Li Hua to coriander again.


    When Xiao yu''er saw AI Yiyan, she couldn''t believe it. How did this man seem to be getting dark? Now it''s not the hottest time here. Shouldn''t it?


    AI Yiyan did not realize that he had become a lot of black. Instead, he laughed and said: "how? Feeling handsome again? "


    AI Yiyan''s words let Xiao Yu Er suddenly full of black line, this man in the end want narcissism to what extent?


    "I think if you stay here for a while, you will really become an African." Xiao yu''er shook her head helplessly.


    AI Yiyan didn''t care. She gently took Xiao yu''er''s hand and whispered in her ear: "did you miss me during this time?"


    This makes Xiao yu''er''s face turn red. In fact, she really thinks about it. Although it''s not very strong, she really thinks about it.


    That kind of feeling is very wonderful, I''ve never had it before. It''s sweet and sour.


    But looking at this man''s appearance, Xiao Yu Er intentionally said: "what do you want to do?"


    "You''re so cruel. I miss you. Don''t you miss me?" AI Yiyan looks like a child with some grievances on his handsome face.


    Xiao yu''er couldn''t help laughing. Maybe it''s good.


    "Actually, I miss you a little too." Xiao yu''er''s voice is very small. Originally, Xiao yu''er didn''t think he could hear it. Unfortunately, all his attention is on Xiao yu''er, so he naturally heard it.


    AI Yiyan smiles. Xiao yu''er hasn''t seen him smile so happily for such a long time.


    Xiao yu''er was really surprised. It turned out that he was so easy to be satisfied. However, thinking about it, they gave up and worried about each other.


    Xiao yu''er feels that she is really lucky to meet the right person at the right age. Maybe most people can''t expect it?


    Two people so hand in hand, this moment of AI Yiyan feel really satisfied, he does not ask too much, as long as she is enough, this may not be enough for others, but enough for himself, has been satisfied.


    The project here is also going on in an orderly way, and Gong Lihua''s mood begins to calm down, but every night she will dream about the man. She has few regrets in her life, which is probably one of the few?


    Xiao yu''er accompanies AI Yiyan to run to the construction site every day, but life is not so boring. In such a quiet day, their feelings begin to heat up.


    Xiao yu''er actually likes this kind of day very much, although insipid, but is very comfortable, that kind of feeling is really very good, if possible, he really hopes to be so insipid all his life, perhaps in many people''s eyes, this kind of life has no passion.However, she is very clear that her previous life may be a life full of passion in people''s eyes, but she is afraid that one will lose her life accidentally, so his only hope these years is to live comfortably, which is very good.


    But sometimes when you''re in a different place, you worry about different things.


    Such a peaceful life didn''t last long. When Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan began to study, something happened.


    The whole factory was on fire. If it hadn''t been discovered in time, maybe all the previous efforts would have been wasted.


    However, Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan are very curious about who they are. What they think of first is the palace family, but they are soon denied by Xiao yu''er. Gong Lihua has been with him all the time, and there is no such time at all. The rest is the power behind Lengyu, but AI Yiyan also feels unlikely.


    Xiao yu''er joked: "how? Are you with people? "


    AI Yi Yan can''t help but embrace a person lightly in the bosom, murmur, way: "how possible?"


    "Then how do you know it can''t be Lengyu?" Xiao yu''er has long been used to this man''s rascal these days.


    AI Yan wants to giggle continuously, but Xiao yu''er can''t help it.


    "It''s really itchy. Don''t make noise!" Xiao yu''er was out of breath with a smile.


    AI Yiyan eyes with soft color, some wronged said: "who let you slander me."


    "Well, well, I, I won''t slander you. You, you stop." Xiao yu''er feels that her smile is about to die.


    AI Yiyan stopped and said: "because Lengyu doesn''t want to destroy, she just wants what we have. She also wants to start research. How can she destroy?"


    So Xiao yu''er nodded, which was really strange. What was the destruction at this time?

 Chapter 736

    "In fact, we should aim a little further." AI Yiyan said softly.


    Xiao yu''er obviously didn''t understand. She looked at him and said, "what do you mean? You mean there''s someone else in this? "


    AI Yiyan nodded slightly, although he is not very sure, but according to the current situation, there is such a possibility, but he is not sure who he is.


    "Do you have a suspect?" Xiao Yu Er asked softly.


    AI Yiyan also does, because the people who are undercover around him now hope to study it as soon as possible, so they will not be destroyed at this time. The only possibility is not the people around him, but the biggest possibility is e country and island country.


    It''s just that I''m not sure which one I am.


    "It seems that we really have to be careful next." Xiao yu''er gave a bitter smile.


    AI Yiyan nodded and muttered: "when will we fix the day?"


    Xiao yu''er''s face turned red. For a moment, she didn''t know how to say it, but she didn''t feel very good.


    She really didn''t know how to answer such a question. "More, more wait."


    Xiao yu''er ran away after saying this. AI Yiyan looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. Every time he saw her shy and embarrassed to run away, he couldn''t help laughing. But what he said was not empty talk and didn''t mean to tease her. They should settle down.


    Xiao yu''er can still feel the heart beating wildly after running for a long time, but there is no way at all. She knows that she will be planted in this man''s hands all her life.


    But she is very happy, this is very good, he is also lucky, like people just like themselves, this kind of thing is not everyone can ask.


    Not long after Xiao yu''er left, AI Yiyan began to ask people to investigate this matter. It''s not a trivial matter. Now it''s just the beginning. If it really works, it''s very likely that an carelessness will lead to all the efforts being wasted.


    However, news came from Mo Ziyu. The above meaning was obvious. This time it was their fault. Originally, they thought that the security should be a little later, so they didn''t think about it at the first time.


    "You''d better come over and have a face-to-face talk." AI Yiyan doesn''t think it''s a trivial matter.


    Mo Ziyu also has this idea, and even has some selfishness, so that she can see Gong Lihua, even if it''s just to see if she is well.


    That afternoon, Mo Ziyu came to coriander. She had been here before, but she didn''t have a good look at it. It''s not bad to see the surrounding environment. The feeling of vicissitudes gives people a very thick feeling.


    The water, soil and landform of the northwest also nourish the people here, so the people in the northwest give people a sense of honesty and honesty, especially coriander. As the base of that year, everything here is so comfortable.


    Li Zihua is not in a hurry to find Li Zihua, but he is not in a hurry to find him.


    When AI Yiyan came, he saw Mo Ziyu sitting there and looking around. He was curious about everything here.


    After AI Yiyan went in, Mo Ziyu took back her eyes, looked at him and said, "I''m really sorry."


    This is what he said for himself and for AI Yiyan. They all know that AI Yiyan doesn''t want to cooperate with them completely. They even say that they have taken a huge advantage. However, they made it clear at the beginning that they hope they can protect their safety.


    But now the factory has just been established, this kind of problem has arisen.


    "It''s nothing. I''m calling you to come here to implement this matter. You should be very clear about how important my research and development is and how many people are thinking about it, not only at home, but also abroad." AI Yiyan didn''t beat around the Bush, he didn''t have that idea.


    AI Yiyan''s words let Mo Ziyu slightly frown, he can be recognized, he this is a suspect? "Do you suspect that it''s not the domestic people who started this time?"


    AI Yiyan nodded slightly and said: "people in China want to possess the finished products, but they don''t want to destroy them, so I suspect that this time is probably just a warning."


    This is also AI Yiyan''s worry. If foreign forces intervene, it will be troublesome.


    Mo Ziyu nodded and said that he had written it down. It seems that they really need to be careful. They didn''t think of this before, but now they don''t want to.


    "If you have any other requirements, tell me. Even if I can''t make the decision, I will report it to you. This time, I attach great importance to it, so you must be sorry." Mo Ziyu said solemnly.


    AI Yiyan nodded, serious expression said: "whether it is the palace or Leng Yu, at the beginning of these two people but you get in, I have only one request, you look good, don''t come out at that time things, but for others to do wedding clothes."Mo Ziyu nodded, which they had already figured out.


    Just when Mo Ziyu was going to reassure them, AI Yiyan said again: "I know that you are completely sure of them. I''m not worried about this, but I''m worried that if these people unite, things will not be good at that time. Although there is only one possibility, I still hope you can be prepared. ¡±


    AI Yiyan''s words surprised Mo Ziyu, which they did not think of, because once these people unite, they will be involved in a wide range of things at that time, and they may even suffer a miserable end if they are not careful.


    "I know that." Mo Ziyu said softly.


    Next, they talked about some details. After finalizing, AI Yiyan looked at him and said, "do you want to see Gong Lihua this time?"


    Mo Ziyu didn''t expect that her little idea was discovered so soon. For a moment, she was embarrassed to scratch her head. She did have this idea. She wanted to see if she was doing well.


    "Originally, I shouldn''t have been involved in your affairs, but I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t think your personal feelings affect your judgment, or I''ll immediately ask for a replacement!" AI Yiyan, this is not a joke.


    Mo Ziyu gave a bitter smile and said, "this is natural. I won''t do it."


    AI Yiyan also hope not, otherwise they don''t say friends, I''m afraid they will become enemies.

 Chapter 737

    AI Yiyan didn''t stay too long. This time, he should be more careful. Next, he plans to talk to Xiao Zhangguo. After all, this is the place of Xiao''s family. If they are willing to help, it will be better.


    After AI Yiyan left, Mo Ziyu also went to find Gong Lihua. Unfortunately, Gong Lihua didn''t know he was here.


    If she comes, she doesn''t want to see this man, but Gong Lihua has been watched since she took part in this event, so Mo Ziyu soon knows her position.


    He just went according to the position sent by the other party, but he didn''t expect that they would meet face to face.


    When Xiao yu''er saw Mo Ziyu, she just nodded to him politely, then said a word to Gong Lihua and went back.


    Gong Lihua just looked at him. She was also very surprised. She didn''t expect to see this man here.


    They just looked at each other, and no one spoke first. Gong Lihua didn''t want to speak, but Mo Ziyu didn''t know how to speak.


    "Long time no see!" Gong Lihua just said a light word.


    Mo Ziyu can hear the estrangement in her words. There is something bitter in her eyes. In fact, he can understand her estrangement. This is normal. If he wants to, maybe he is not as good as Gong Lihua?


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing here? Are you still used to it? " Mo Ziyu could not straighten her tongue.


    Gong Lihua gave a wry smile. What''s the point of getting used to it?


    "Good food, good sleep and good scenery. I''m quite used to it." Gong Li Hua''s look has not changed much from beginning to end.


    Mo Ziyu just looked at her like this. He could see that she was not well, but part of it was his own reason, and Lang zheheng. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    What''s the use of comforting words? If it''s comforting, maybe she''s better, isn''t she?


    "Mo Ziyu, you don''t have to waste your time on me." Gong Lihua is not a fool. Naturally, I can see the man''s mind.


    But since Lang zheheng''s accident, she has known her heart.


    If, if Mo Ziyu appeared half a year ago, maybe she would really change her mind and wait for him, but after so many years of waiting, she was really tired and tired.


    Mo Ziyu gave a bitter smile, shook her head and said, "you misunderstood me. I just want to know how you are doing."


    He knew he didn''t have that qualification, he didn''t even know what he had forgotten, and he didn''t know how important she was in his mind.


    "How can you live well?" Although Gong Lihua''s words are aggressive, they are right.


    "I''m sorry!" Mo Ziyu didn''t know what he should say or wanted to say for a moment, but what could he change?


    Time seems to be static at this moment, they missed it from the beginning, so it''s really impossible.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Gong Lihua didn''t want to give him a practical idea.


    So when turning around, there is no hesitation. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s merciless.


    However, Gong Lihua knows very well that she didn''t put all her feelings down for so many years, but she didn''t have love and hate, so it doesn''t matter at all, and she doesn''t care.


    Some people say that maybe Mo Ziyu didn''t mean to forget it? How can you be so cruel, but Gong Lihua knows that no matter it is intentional or unintentional, they will miss it after all.


    She is very clear, rather than give each other unrealistic things, it is better to take the early break, this is her idea.


    She never wanted to hurt a person. No matter she had loved or hated this man, she was very serious about her feelings.


    Mo Ziyu looked at her back and felt unspeakable pain, but he had no chance to retain, or he had no qualification to retain. Now he didn''t have any assurance. He didn''t know how much he could remember, or whether he would remember in the future.


    At this time, Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan are busy again. After such a big accident, AI Yiyan is very clear that this is probably just the beginning, and there may be other accidents next. This is not what they want to see, they can only wait, hoping that there will be no accident in the future.


    "Yu''er, this is not a general danger. Are you sure you want to join in?" If their relationship had not been settled before, he might not be so worried, but now it is different. Their relationship has been settled, and he really doesn''t want to involve her in it.


    "Don''t persuade me about this. Since I have chosen this, I will not quit now, and I don''t trust you alone." The voice behind Xiao yu''er became smaller.


    AI Yiyan hears this words, not from the corner of the mouth take smile, oneself really still have what dissatisfaction?He gently took her hand, eyes full of smile, Xiao yu''er is blushing, dare not lift.


    AI Yiyan feels that he is really happy. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s nothing, but it''s very important for him.


    "Thank you, but I really don''t want you to take risks!" AI Yiyan looks serious and says that he really doesn''t want her to take risks.


    Xiao yu''er smiles, shakes her head, and says with a smile in her eyes, "if you can have this heart, I will be very satisfied. In a word, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter well."


    AI Yiyan also knows that this girl has her own ideas. Once she decides something, ordinary people can''t change it at all.


    AI Yiyan also knows that the only thing she can do is to try her best not to be in danger, which is the most important thing for her.


    AI Yiyan is very clear that once their research institute is on the ground, it may not be able to prevent the occurrence of this kind of thing.


    He soon had an idea. He went directly to find Mo Ziyu, who had made it clear that Mo Ziyu was responsible for this matter.


    When AI Yiyan said his worries and thoughts, Mo Ziyu agreed. It''s really bad for them to be on the ground now. It''s better to build it underground. In this way, safety can be guaranteed.


    At this time, in the imperial capital, in a villa, the owner of the palace, that is, the father of Gong Lihua, looked at the visitor and said, "Mr. Yamaguchi, you should be very clear about this matter. The matter involved is not something that ordinary people can afford."


    With a smile on his lips, min Shankou said, "of course I know this, but I know very well that your palace family can. That''s why I''m looking for you."

 Chapter 738

    "Well, I''d like to know. What''s my advantage? You should be very clear that this is not a trivial matter. If there are not enough benefits, I don''t need to cooperate with you at all, do I? " Gong Laojiao said with a smile.


    Yamaguchi min seems to have known this for a long time. He handed the prepared things to the palace master.


    After reading, Gong Lao hesitated. To tell you the truth, the temptation is really great, but he is very clear that if this matter is not handled properly, it is likely to cause great trouble, or even irreparable situation.


    "How''s it going? I believe you won''t refuse such a profit? " Yamaguchi min is confident in his offer.


    "It''s impossible to refuse such a condition, but you should know the danger without me." Gong Lao''s face is light of open a way.


    The corner of Min''s mouth rose slightly and said, "what? Isn''t the Gong family willing to take the risk? "


    Mr. Gong waved his hand, put the information on the table and said, "I want to know what help you can offer?"


    Yamaguchi min clapped his hands, and soon more than ten people stood behind him. Mr. Gong''s face changed slightly. It''s unbelievable that these people can''t help but appear behind him. It''s enough to show that these people are good at it.


    "It''s only resident here. If something happens in the middle of the way, I''ll continue to send people over." Yamaguchi Min said with a smile.


    Gong Lao stood up with a smile, reached out his hand and said, "then we''ll have a good cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Min Yamaguchi also shook hands with a smile. Now that the overall situation has been decided, the next step is the details.


    It was late at night after all the discussions had been made. After the old man sent the people away, the smile on his face slowly subsided. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that these people attached so much importance to this thing. It seems that he should investigate what was involved in it.


    Maybe others don''t know, but I have my own plan to let my daughter in.


    I really need to deal with this matter. Once it is successful, the palace family will really carry it forward in their own hands.


    But he also needs to know that the danger is not small. What should he do when things come to light? This is not a trivial matter, so we must deal with it properly.


    Half a year later, AI Yiyan, Xiao Yuer and others began to study it formally.


    They will serve the country this time, so they won''t worry too much. It will soon become a forbidden area.


    It''s extremely difficult for ordinary people even if they want to get close to them, but AI Yiyan didn''t expect that there are still some brave people who dare to come up with ideas


    On this day, as usual, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er plan to go back after work. However, as soon as they get on the bus, they find something strange. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The black muzzle is just facing them.


    Both of them are people who have seen strong winds and waves, so they are not flustered. AI Yiyan looks indifferent and asks, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, but if you dare to act, I promise you''ll die before me!" The other side spoke an awkward Chinese language.


    AI Yiyan knows that these people are not Chinese. It''s a real accident that these people can enter their cars without the knowledge of those guards outside. This is enough to show their ability.


    "What do you want to do?" AI Yiyan continues to ask a way.


    On one side, Xiao yu''er did not panic, but looked for opportunities.


    "Our master wants to see you!" The man continued to say, and then motioned for AI Yiyan to drive.


    AI Yiyan just started the car and started.


    Soon under the direction of the two people, AI Yiyan drove the car to the outside of cilantro city. When he got there, he found that it was a deserted village.


    "Where is this?" AI Yiyan looks around and frowns slightly.


    But the two didn''t speak. Instead, they let them out of the car and walked into the deserted village. Soon they came to one of the families. But when they opened the door, they found that there was a unique cave here. The scene inside surprised them. They didn''t expect that the environment here was so good.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. AI." Soon a blonde man stood up and looked at Ai Yiyan.


    Although AI Yiyan didn''t recognize who the man was, she was familiar with him and always felt that she had seen him somewhere.


    "A minister of state e is very famous." Xiao yu''er on one side recognized the man, but she was also surprised that they would be targeted by these people.


    The man laughed and said, "it seems Miss Xiao recognized me."


    "How can we not know the famous minister mark? But I didn''t expect you to come in person. " Xiao yu''er''s words let AI Yiyan quickly recognize the identity of this man."Ha ha, what a surprise. I didn''t expect Miss Xiao to know me, so we won''t beat around the bush. We want what you have." Mark said straight to the point.


    Mark Yiyan said: "how can I be sure when I look at this man for the first time?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. AI is joking. I''m not sure, but I believe that if Miss Xiao were in my hands, you wouldn''t think so, would you?" Mark said with a smile, although there was no change on his face, the threatening words were very heavy.


    AI Yiyan''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that this man was so, and he was even more surprised that this man used this kind of abusive means.


    "I didn''t expect that the ministers of state e would use this kind of dirty means. I''ve seen it." AI Yiyan said calmly.


    Mark didn''t care. He said with a smile, "you should know very well how dangerous the things in your hand are to us. Even if you can''t get them, it''s good to destroy them."


    He had thought about this before. The danger of this thing is too high. If there is no way to get it, it will be destroyed, because once it falls into the hands of others, it is too dangerous for them.


    AI Yiyan looks at mark and is silent. Now both of them are in the hands of these people. It''s impossible for them to find out what happened. What''s more, they don''t know what this man wants to do.


    But one thing is certain, these people can''t give up, so it''s not suitable for them.


    "I''ll stay as a hostage, you let her go back and get it." AI Yiyan said without expression.


    Xiao yu''er is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what he wants to do. He just wants to speak, but AI Yiyan stops him.


    If Xiao yu''er falls into the hands of these people, he really doesn''t feel at ease. These people will not give up if they can''t get things.

 Chapter 739

    However, Xiao yu''er is just an assistant. Naturally, he doesn''t know much about it, so once these people feel that something is wrong, they are likely to kill people. But they are different. If they want to stay, they won''t, because even if they hold it in their hands, they will be helpless without themselves. So it''s the best choice to stay .


    Mark looked at Ai Yiyan and said, "I said Mr. AI, if we don''t play tricks, we can have a good talk, but if you play tricks, we''ll be burned."


    AI Yiyan mouth corner takes sneer, way: "I fall in your hand now, what trick can you play?"


    Mark felt that it was true. Now that this man has fallen into his own hands, he really doesn''t have to worry about these. Just do as they say?


    "Well, I can promise." Mark, as a minister of country e, naturally doesn''t worry about this, or there is such a measure. Otherwise, it''s really funny to say that he doesn''t have the courage.


    AI Yiyan gestured a look at Xiao yu''er, Xiao yu''er is very clear, AI Yiyan''s idea, but she really can''t do it.


    Mark knew the relationship between them before he came here. He looked at Xiao yu''er with a smile and said, "remember, if you want to save your boyfriend, you should cooperate obediently. Otherwise, you don''t have to collect the body for your boyfriend."


    "I see." Xiao yu''er is in a mess now. She doesn''t know what to do, but she can be sure that she can''t really let go.


    At that time, even if you really bring things, it depends on whether AI Yiyan cooperates.


    She quickly had an idea in her brain and went out in such a hurry. After she went out, she called Mo Ziyu for the first time, told the situation here, and then called Gong Lihua and Lengyu.


    She is very clear about this matter. Although it is a big risk for them, it is not that there is no chance at all. If it is possible, she hopes that these people can bite the dog. Then she only needs to watch the play. There is no need to worry about AI Yiyan''s safety.


    But the only thing I''m not sure is that I''m not sure. I don''t know Leng Yu''s identity, and I don''t know who is behind this woman. Maybe this is a good opportunity for them.


    I have to say that the speed of those people is very fast. When Xiao yu''er came to the Research Institute, everyone was ready to go.


    When Mo Ziyu saw Gong Lihua and Lengyu, he knew that Xiao Yuer was really a smart woman. He wanted to drag all these people into the water.


    Or even if these people really know that this is a trap, they will come, because there are so many things involved that they dare not take risks at all.


    Xiao Yu Er will see the situation before and these people simply said, when listening to this word, all people are stunned.


    "What''s going on? Why do people in e country enter our institute without knowing it? " Gong Lihua is extremely curious.


    Xiao yu''er gave a bitter smile and shook her head slightly. She really didn''t know, or didn''t know at all, what was going on. Originally, she thought that they were safe under the protection of the people above. But now, she still thinks too much.


    "I don''t know about it now, but AI Yiyan is still in the hands of those people, so we have to save people now." Xiao yu''er looked at the crowd and said solemnly.


    For this point, all of them are united front and think it is inevitable. If AI Yiyan falls into the hands of those people and can''t stand the pressure, it will be troublesome.


    Mo Ziyu shouts Xiao yu''er aside, hands a piece of information to Xiao yu''er, and says in a soft voice: "this is specially prepared above. I''m afraid of such an accident."


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er was really surprised. He didn''t expect that he was very considerate.


    "You remember to procrastinate." Mo Ziyu looked at Xiao yu''er and continued: "will you call them two..."


    Xiao yu''er looked at Mo Ziyu and said with a sneer: "what? Are you in love? "


    "I..."


    "Mo Ziyu, don''t forget that if your mission fails this time, none of us will benefit." Xiao yu''er naturally knows that Mo Ziyu is worried about Gong Lihua.


    Although Gong Lihua is still his good friend, there is no choice for some things. When Gong Lihua comes here, she should consider that as her good friend, she should not participate in this matter, but she still participates in it, which is enough to show that she does not consider her feelings at all.


    "I just want to say if this is not good, you should be very clear, if AI Yiyan falls in the hands of these people, I''m afraid there will be trouble at that time." Although Mo Ziyu does care about Gong Lihua''s safety, this is not the main reason.


    Xiao yu''er said faintly: "you can rest assured about this, but the purpose of the people lurking here is not so simple. At least they won''t do it until the results come out. ""I see." Mo Ziyu took a deep breath. It''s true that Xiao yu''er looked farther than himself. Now it seems that he has been affected.


    "I advise you, it''s better not to be angry." Xiao yu''er''s mood is a little irritable. Now AI Yiyan is still in the hands of those people, but he doesn''t think too much about AI Yiyan''s safety. He tells them.


    But she is really worried. If it comes to the safety of Gong Lihua, can Mo Ziyu be reliable?


    But it''s all in the future. It''s more important to save people now.


    Xiao yu''er seems to be calm in front of the crowd. It''s just a cold task for Xiao yu''er.


    It seems that Lengyu is really not simple, but she is really curious about who this woman serves.


    Xiao yu''er put the idea down, and took the things that Mo Ziyu had prepared for herself before and set out to the east of coriander.


    Soon Xiao yu''er came to the shabby place. Looking at the scene inside, Xiao yu''er took a deep breath. She knew that she must be careful.


    After Mark''s people search Xiao yu''er, they plan to take away the things in Xiao yu''er''s hands. Unfortunately, Xiao yu''er doesn''t plan to do so at all. Although it''s false, it''s the only thing that can save AI Yiyan''s life.


    She looked at mark and said, "Mr. mark, have you forgotten something?" Xiao yu''er looked indifferent, but he was very calm.


    Mark looked at Xiao yu''er with great interest and said, "I don''t know what Miss Xiao said?"


    "I''ve brought the things, and you can release the people, too?" Xiao yu''er has the information in her hand.


    Mark looked at Xiao yu''er with a smile and said, "how can I know if your heart is real or not?"

 Chapter 740

    "You can rest assured that it can''t be false. I can let you check it, but how can I be sure that you will let us go?" Xiao yu''er said without changing her face.


    "I''ve heard that Mr. AI''s lover is a heroine among women. Today, it really deserves the reputation." Mark admired this woman, but they were enemies. Otherwise, he wanted to reuse this woman.


    "Mr. mark, I''m flattered. As long as you release people, I''ll give them to you. I can also give you the front part so that your people can tell the truth. " Xiao Yu Er''s facial expression light opening way.


    Mark laughed and said, "I don''t think I have any reason to refuse."


    Xiao yu''er directly divided the information into two parts, one part of which was handed to mark''s subordinates, and then he held the other part in his hand.


    Soon an old man around Mark came out, checked it, and then nodded slightly after he was sure it was what they wanted.


    It''s a pity that only the front part of this thing is true, and the rest is false.


    This is also the place where Mo Ziyu is very clever. He told Xiao Yuer before that what they studied is the key. There are many people who can study the front part.


    "Can we let people go?" Xiao yu''er looks at mark.


    "It''s natural." Mark waved to let AI Yiyan go.


    Xiao yu''er, after confirming AI Yiyan''s safety, stares at those people with alert look, and holds the things in her hand, saying: "you all get out of the way, let''s go out. When it''s safe, I will give you the things naturally."


    "You should know very well that if I kill you all now, that thing will still fall into my hands, won''t it?" Mark had a smile on his lips.


    Xiao yu''er seemed to have expected this for a long time. She looked calm and raised her mouth slightly. She said, "you can try it. Once it touches the fire, it can burn instantly. You can try the gun in your hand or my hand."


    This made mark''s smile slightly stiff. He didn''t think that this woman was so thoughtful, but it also showed that the things in this woman''s hand were real.


    "But how can I guarantee that I''ll let you out and you''ll give it to me?" Mark is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that if he lets these people go, he will let them go.


    "You can rest assured that there are so many of you, unless I don''t want to die." The things in hand were originally fake, so naturally, I would not suggest to hand them over.


    Anyway, it''s impossible for them to see it in a short time, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    So whether you give it or not has no influence on you. If you can guarantee your safety, why don''t you give it?


    "Then you''d better do what you say, or I don''t suggest a fish in the net at that time." Mark light mouth, and then toward the following people wave, soon everyone will AI Yiyan let go.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t give the things to each other for the first time. Instead, he and AI Yiyan began to retreat together. According to the previous agreement with Mo Ziyu, Xiao yu''er directly threw all the information out and ran away.


    Mark''s original intention is that he has so many people. Even if Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan want to escape, he can catch people at the first time.


    But now it seems that he is too naive, now it seems that this woman is really not the general smart.


    For him, the information in Xiao yu''er''s hand is naturally more important, so people began to look for things at the first time.


    It''s a pity that he was surrounded before he found all the things.


    At this moment, his face suddenly became ugly. He stared at Ai Yiyan and Xiao yu''er with a gloomy look. He was not a fool. He naturally knew that he had been cheated, which made him really surprised. It seemed that he underestimated these people.


    "How can you count on me?" Mark''s face became extremely ugly, obviously did not expect things to become like this, more did not expect that this woman did not care about AI Yiyan''s life or death.


    "You''re joking. From the beginning, it seems that you are calculating me?" Xiao Yu Er said with a sneer.


    Mark didn''t think that he would be planted here, and he didn''t think that he would be planted in the hands of a little girl. It''s really not funny, but he doesn''t think these people can stop him.


    "But I have to say that you are really powerful, and more ruthless than ordinary women. Are you really not afraid that I will kill AI Yiyan?" Mark looked at them with a smile.


    AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er are not fools. Naturally, they know that this man is trying to sow discord.


    AI Yiyan looks light mouth, way: "you don''t have to waste words here, you this trick I can still see!"


    Mark said with a smile: "I don''t know if it''s a stratagem, but you should know that it''s successful this time. What about next time? Or next time? "


    AI Yiyan sneered and said, "even if I''m really dead, I don''t want that thing to fall into your hands. You should be very clear about that, right?"Mark shook his head. He didn''t understand the Chinese people''s loyalty. He just looked at Ai Yiyan and said, "I hope you have such good luck next time!"


    With a wave of his big hand, he planned to break through. Mo Ziyu looked at mark curiously and said, "you''re finished. Should it be me? I''m curious. How are you going to get out of here? "


    Mark wants to leave the house, I can''t help laughing. I want to leave your face


    "So confident? Then I''d like to have a try and see if you stay here or leave with something! " Mo Ziyu''s voice was a little cold.


    Mark didn''t dare to be careless. Even if he was not a Chinese, he still knew Mo Ziyu. This man looked young, but his means were extremely vicious. He could even say that his hands were vicious, and not many people could escape.


    "I hope you can still be so confident. I''m determined to leave today. Let''s have a try!" With a wave of his hand, Mark''s subordinates began to rush.


    Mo Ziyu is able to see that these people are all dead men. Thinking about it, Mark''s identity is not simple, so it''s no surprise that he belittles this man.


    Mo Ziyu didn''t let the subordinate rush down too much. Anyway, the things in the other party''s hands are fake. Now Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan are safe.


    In the end, mark escaped, but it was not easy. Mark''s face became extremely ugly. Although he said he didn''t bring many people this time, everyone was loyal. Now he lost so much, how could he feel better?

 Chapter 741

    "Damn, it''s a miscalculation this time!" Mark looks at the thing in his hand. He knows that it is fake in all probability. Otherwise, Mo Ziyu can''t stop chasing it. It''s just that people around him have seen it before, and they can even cheat people around him. It seems that the person who forges this thing is really not simple.


    At this time, Xiao yu''er looks at Ai Yiyan and asks, "how are you?"


    AI Yiyan smiles and shakes his head. He is not hurt, so it doesn''t matter. He underestimates these people. It seems that he should be more careful next time.


    Xiao yu''er felt guilty and said, "I''m so sorry."


    AI Yiyan was slightly stunned at first, but soon understood why she apologized and said with a smile: "don''t say such silly things in the future. In fact, I hope you can bring Mo Ziyu. The importance of that thing is bigger than you think."


    Although Xiao yu''er just started to contact that thing, so she didn''t understand the essence, but one thing can be sure, from these people''s so desperate struggle, we can see that it''s really important.


    "I''ll talk to you later." AI Yiyan took a look at Lengyu and Gong Lihua not far away, but he didn''t make it clear that these two people are not their confidants, or even time bombs.


    "Are you all right?" Mo Ziyu came over and looked at them and asked with concern.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan shook their heads slightly. Compared with Xiao yu''er''s politeness, AI Yi Yan was not polite to the people in front of him at all. He just looked at him and said, "I really want to know how you do things? You didn''t find anyone in my car? "


    Mo Ziyu gave a bitter smile. It was really his fault. Fortunately, it didn''t matter this time, and the things didn''t fall into those people''s hands.


    "It''s really my negligence this time. There won''t be another time." Mo Ziyu promised.


    "You''d better do what you say, or I can make the top change immediately!" AI Yiyan finished with Xiao yu''er on the car.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t say anything just now, but I always feel that AI Yiyan''s speech is a little blunt today, which is not his style at all.


    Sitting on one side, AI Yiyan seemed to see through Xiao yu''er''s idea. With a bitter smile, he said: "you should be very clear that this must be done by insiders. Otherwise, how could someone sneak in, but no one found out?"


    This lets Xiao Yu son not from tiny a Leng, don''t understand of ask a way: "you are to suspect a palace Li Hua?"


    AI Yiyan shook his head and said: "I''m not sure, but it must be the loophole of Mo Ziyu. In fact, I didn''t agree with Gong Lihua before."


    Xiao yu''er felt guilty and said, "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, she..."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Even if it''s not through you, she can still come in. She can''t make her own decisions. She''s just a puppet." AI Yiyan is very clear that Gong Lihua is the arrangement of the palace family. Even if she doesn''t pass Xiao Yuer, she can pass Mo Ziyu at that time.


    "And I doubt it was gong Lihua who did it this time." AI Yiyan said with a lot of worries.


    Hear this words of AI Yi Yan not from tiny a Leng, don''t understand of open mouth, way: "do you suspect cold jade?"


    "My feeling is that you may not have noticed that Leng Yu didn''t do her best, and even deliberately let mark go. Of course, it may be just smoke bombs. It''s hard to say at present. In short, we should be careful of these two people!" AI Yiyan sighed.


    They have to worry about not only their research, but also their own safety. It''s a headache to think about it.


    "Don''t you really regret it?" AI Yi Yan looks at the Xiao Yu Er of one side, the soft voice asks a way.


    Xiao yu''er was a little embarrassed and said, "are you going to ask me this once a day?"


    AI Yiyan''s eyes look at Xiao yu''er so tenderly. The straight look makes Xiao yu''er blush. He looks at the front and drives seriously.


    "You know, I''m just worried about your safety." AI Yiyan''s voice is very light, but full of firmness.


    Xiao yu''er calmed down for a while, then whispered: "you have this idea, it''s enough for me."


    AI Yiyan suddenly laughs. What else can he be dissatisfied with? To meet her, this is probably the happiest thing in my life, no matter at any time, this is enough.


    Maybe others don''t think it''s anything, but AI Yiyan grew up with his master. In addition to his master, he has always been very wary and never let anyone near him. Otherwise, he won''t be a virgin for so many years.


    "Thank you AI Yiyan said very seriously.


    Xiao yu''er calmly accepted it. When AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er returned home, Xiao Warring States had obviously received the news. Looking at the safety of his daughter and AI Yiyan, he was relieved and said, "you''re OK."


    AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er are not surprised. After all, this is Xiao''s territory, so it''s not surprising to receive the news.


    "I said, can''t you two be more careful?" On one side, Xiao''s mother was pulling her daughter and her future son-in-law with a nervous face."Don''t worry, mom. I''ll be fine." Xiao yu''er didn''t want her mother to worry, so she would not say it again.


    AI Yiyan is also grateful to see two old, said they did not matter.


    Xiao looked at his daughter and at Ai Yiyan again. Then he said, "come with me."


    Looking at Xiao Warring States, they knew that it was not easy to be angry. They went to the study with him.


    Soon Xiao Warring States handed some photos to them. AI Yiyan didn''t know, but Xiao yu''er''s face changed slightly when she saw the man in the photo and said, "is this Shankou min?"


    Xiao Zhangguo nodded solemnly, which he was surprised. He never thought that this old thing would be related to Yamaguchi min.


    "Who is this man?" AI Yiyan looks at the expression of two people, know the identity of this man is afraid not simple.


    Xiao yu''er looked dignified and said: "the largest organization of the island, you should know?"


    "You mean..." Even AI Yiyan''s face changed.


    Xiao yu''er sighed and nodded. He didn''t think of this. It seems that this time things are going to be troublesome.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao yu''er looked at her father and asked softly.


    "I''ve got news here, and I''m sure it''s on the top. The reason I told you is that I hope you can be careful. If you two can get married as soon as possible!" Xiao Warring States words let two people are a Leng.


    Xiao yu''er is the whole person is muddled, this and they get married again what relation? This seems to be a thing that can''t be hit with eight strokes, right?

 Chapter 742

    "Dad, what are you talking about? Do you feel comfortable with the current situation?" Xiao yu''er''s face is red.


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Xiao Zhanguo could not help hating the iron and said coldly, "this matter is not discussed."


    "Well, uncle, should you make it clear to us?" AI Yiyan also some do not know between these two things has any connection.


    "What? You mean you don''t want to marry my daughter? " Xiao Zhangguo''s words make AI Yiyan flustered. He didn''t think that he was so sharp. He shook his head quickly, but he didn''t mean that.


    "Why do you feel so embarrassed to get married?" Xiao Warring States dissatisfied looking at Ai Yiyan, if the man is going to eat away, then he will never let this man go.


    "I''m willing to marry yu''er at any time, but you say it as if there is a relationship between the two. I always feel a little flustered." AI Yiyan is embarrassed to scratch his head.


    Xiao yu''er on one side is blushing to death, but it has to be said that it''s really good-looking. AI Yiyan on the other side looks at it with a little bit of heart.


    "As long as you like, it''s over. It''s just a matter of time." Xiao Warring States just looked at Ai Yiyan with questioning in his eyes. As long as he hesitated, Xiao Warring States was absolutely impolite.


    "Well, Dad, actually you should tell us, we..." Just when Xiao yu''er wants to ask clearly, suddenly the closed door is suddenly pushed open.


    Xiao''s mother looked at them and said, "your father and I are so smart. How can we have your stupid daughter?"


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er''s heart suddenly turned dark. Was he pro?


    "Your father''s meaning is very clear. If you two get married, the Xiao family will have an excuse to intervene in this matter and protect you both." Xiao mother''s words let two people suddenly in the heart a Leng, this stubble they really didn''t think of.


    "You mean..." Xiao yu''er found that she really looked down on her mother. She thought her mother was just a housewife, but now she seems to think too much. Her mother''s speech is really not so sharp, but also surprised her. She always feels that her mother''s attitude is much clearer than her father''s.


    "And in this way, Gong Lihua will not live at home. After all, you have just been married." Xiao Zhangguo added on one side.


    To tell you the truth, there is such a time bomb around my daughter. As a parent, I can''t rest assured.


    "Well, I see. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about it." Xiao yu''er''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, even secretly looking at Ai Yiyan from time to time.


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Xiao Warring States was even more angry.


    My daughter is not married yet. Now she''s going to turn her elbows out. When she gets married later, it''s amazing.


    "You see, I said we should have a son at that time. Now, we still want to provide for the aged girl. I think it''s hanging." On one side, Xiao''s mother naturally saw their reaction in her eyes and said sarcastic words.


    Xiao yu''er suddenly feels that she is really more unjust than Dou''e, and is there any necessary connection between the two? It seems that there is no connection between the two.


    "Well, let''s go first." Xiao yu''er knows that if her parents quarrel for a while, she will definitely die miserably.


    AI Yiyan feels that this family seems to be very interesting, but looking at Xiao yu''er''s eyes, she leaves wisely.


    After waiting to leave, Xiao yu''er can''t help but feel relieved. On one side, AI Yiyan asked curiously, "why don''t you persuade me?"


    "It''s a way to show love. If I stay there, I will die miserably." Xiao yu''er still remembers that she didn''t understand before, so she often stayed to persuade them.


    Later, she knew that if she stayed, she would die.


    "If we stay later, I''ll be miserable." Xiao yu''er was a little scared when she thought about the scene.


    AI Yiyan is very curious, asked softly: "is there anything else to say?"


    "Don''t you understand? When I was in high school, there was a fight between my father and my mother. How could my father be willing to fight my mother? So I was miserable. I was pulled out to practice alone. As a result, the two of them began to scatter dog food for me over there. I was lying in bed for several days. " Xiao yu''er felt scared when she thought of that scene.


    Hear this words of AI Yi Yan immediately didn''t restrain to smile a voice, isn''t say daughter all is the little lover of last lifetime? It seems that they are not at all in this family.


    "So from then on, as long as they quarrel, I''ll run away. Anyway, my father will definitely be reluctant to do it." After Xiao yu''er finished, she thought of the love of her father and mother, and had to say that they were really in love.


    Maybe this is the so-called "parents are true love, you are just an accident."


    This view is reflected incisively and vividly in Xiao yu''er."Well, don''t worry." Xiao yu''er looks at Ai Yiyan''s worried appearance and thinks that he is thinking about this problem.


    But AI Yiyan shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not thinking about this problem, but about your father''s proposal. Maybe we should get married."


    Xiao yu''er is slightly a Leng and turns to be silent.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to? " Looking at Xiao yu''er of this appearance, AI Yi Yan suddenly feels slightly nervous in the heart.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t know how to answer for a moment. It was not that she didn''t agree, but she always felt that such a marriage seemed to be disturbed by the outside world.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Xiao yu''er looks a little dim.


    She has never been in love, but it is different from what she imagined, even in conflict.


    AI Yiyan looked at Xiao yu''er and obviously didn''t think it was wrong. She said softly, "I feel your father''s words are reasonable. If we get married, it''s natural for your father to protect us. No one will feel wrong. Secondly, Gong Lihua will move away. This is the best way to get the best of both worlds."


    AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er feel more uncomfortable and even angry. In this man''s eyes, is that all? Is there only his own safety and his own research for him? What about her?


    Xiao yu''er left alone, which made AI Yiyan a little confused. She didn''t know what she said was wrong. She was angry.


    Now it''s very late outside, and it''s just happened. AI Yiyan doesn''t dare to let her go outside alone, so she chases her out.

 Chapter 743

    It''s a pity that Xiao yu''er is obviously deliberately hiding from him, so AI Yiyan didn''t find him at all.


    Xiao yu''er is really familiar with this place. After all, this is her home. How can she not be familiar with it?


    It''s just that she''s really upset. She doesn''t understand. In his opinion, is he just something to ensure safety? This is not what I want.


    She felt very aggrieved, as if there was a knot in her heart, and her whole life was entangled in it.


    Outside the sky has been completely dim down, everything around is very quiet, Xiao yu''er so alone, the heart is very wronged.


    No matter how strong she is, she is a woman after all. As a woman, she naturally wants a man to marry herself, because she loves herself, not because of external factors.


    At the moment, AI Yiyan is crazy and starts to search. Now it''s really dangerous for them outside. Although it''s Xiao''s territory, there are too many forces lurking in the dark now.


    "Granny Wang!" Xiao yu''er didn''t know how to walk, so she came to the house of an old lady who sold sugar gourd when she was a child.


    This old lady has always been herself, even very fierce, so many children were afraid of this old lady in those years, but Xiao yu''er was not afraid. Instead, she often came to play, came and went, and became more familiar with her.


    Later, Xiao yu''er learned that the old lady''s husband and son all died in the battlefield, so she was alone all the time.


    "Do you know how to come to see me?" Granny Wang looked at Xiao yu''er with some unhappiness on her face, but the happiness in her eyes could not be covered.


    Xiao yu''er burst into tears, which made the old lady startled. She knew that she was strong all the time. What happened?


    "Don''t cry. Tell Grandma something." The old lady quickly helped Xiao yu''er to sit down.


    After a long time, Xiao yu''er calmed down. Looking at the old lady''s living environment, she seemed to have improved a lot.


    "Are you rich?" Xiao yu''er looked at the old lady''s small yard. She not only renovated it, but also bought home appliances and so on.


    "No, thank you." The old lady said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er found that everyone spoke strangely today. She didn''t know the old lady''s meaning for a moment. What does it have to do with her?


    "Do you really think you''re making friends with my old lady, your parents don''t know?" Xiao yu''er soon understood the old lady''s words.


    My grandparents and grandparents have never seen each other. I heard that they all died early, so I have treated the old lady as my grandmother since I was a child.


    "Your parents helped me to set up these things. You said I was an old man with half body buried in the earth, but I didn''t expect that life is better now. Moreover, they gave me money every month, saying that my husband and my son are martyrs." The old lady said softly.


    Compared with the previous ferocious, now the old lady has become a lot more kind.


    "And you? What''s going on? Why are you crying? Is someone bullying you? " The old lady always treats her as her granddaughter, so she will not be bullied.


    For a moment, Xiao yu''er didn''t know how to speak?


    "Quarreled with my boyfriend?" The old lady''s words surprised Xiao yu''er. How did she know? And most of all, how did she know she had a boyfriend?


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. At least I''m from here." The old lady said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er understood a lot and said in a soft voice, "Hmm!"


    "I said you girl, you can say what you have. You''ve been like this since you were a child. You don''t tell each other. You''re sulky. What''s this for?" The old lady sighed.


    "I just don''t understand. I don''t even understand." Xiao yu''er always feels that she can''t cross the barrier in her heart.


    "Then tell Grandma. Grandma will help you make up your mind." The old lady said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er hesitates for a moment, and tells her story about AI Yiyan.


    After hearing this, the old lady couldn''t help laughing. Seeing this old lady, Xiao yu''er was more puzzled.


    "Grandma, what are you laughing at?" Xiao yu''er said coquettishly.


    The old lady took Xiao yu''er''s hand and said, "don''t you care? Is it because of your parents'' words that he wants to marry you or does he really want to marry you


    Xiao Yu Er nodded, indeed, what she wanted was not because of external factors.


    "You silly child, why don''t you ask?" The old lady''s words made Xiao yu''er''s face a little red and even hot.


    "Excuse me?" The old lady can see that the girl is shy.


    "How can I ask such a question?" Xiao yu''er whispered.


    "Child, remember, no matter now or in the future, two people need to support each other and move forward. If you have any questions or doubts, ask them. Otherwise, there will be more questions, which may even cause you great trouble. Have you ever thought about this problem?" Xiao yu''er understood the old lady''s words, but she didn''t understand them completely."Men are straightforward. Although I haven''t met the man you said, one thing is for sure that he loves you." The old lady said with a smile.


    AI Yu Yan is a little more curious than Wang Yi''er?


    "What? I still don''t believe in Granny Wang. " The old lady looked at Xiao yu''er with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er shook her head quickly and asked softly, "but you haven''t met AI Yiyan. How do you know that AI Yiyan loves me?"


    Hearing this, Granny Wang laughed and said, "although I haven''t seen you before, didn''t you just tell me? According to your description, this man has the ability and ambition. He won''t hurt himself. "


    Xiao yu''er agrees with this. AI Yiyan is very ambitious, even very ambitious, but she still doesn''t understand. Is there any inevitable connection between the two?


    "If he doesn''t love you, he won''t promise to come down, even if he does, but according to you, that man doesn''t have it all the time." The old lady''s words made Xiao yu''er think deeply. It was really such a thing. At that time, AI Yiyan didn''t hesitate, even very firm.


    Just as Xiao yu''er was thinking about the problem, she didn''t know when it began to rain. Looking at this scene, the old lady looked a little dazed. When her son went to join the army, it was the same weather. Every time it rained in this season, the old lady would think of her son.

 Chapter 744

    It''s raining all the time outside. It''s getting heavier and heavier. AI Yiyan seems to be crazy and starts to look for people. She hopes to find people quickly. The longer she stays outside alone, the more dangerous it will be. She knows that.


    This is not what I want to see, or even not what I want. I know this very well. When I am looking for Xiao yu''er, AI Yiyan suddenly understands the reason why Xiao yu''er is angry.


    If he guessed correctly, she should think that she only agreed to come down because of the protection of the Xiao family, right?


    AI Yiyan couldn''t help but smile bitterly when she thought of it. She knew that she had made it clear to her. In fact, it wasn''t like this at all. She just didn''t want to hurt her.


    But it''s really my own reason. If I could make it clear, there would not be so many things.


    AI Yiyan hesitated and took out his mobile phone. Originally, he didn''t want to use this move. He installed a tracker on Xiao yu''er''s mobile phone. He just wanted to use it in case of emergency, but he didn''t use it that way.


    But now is a special period, he did not dare to be careless, so it can only be so.


    I hope Xiao yu''er is not in any danger and is not hurt.


    Soon he found the position of Xiao yu''er, she did not move there, which makes AI Yiyan suddenly become nervous, can''t it be said that she has been in danger? But it shouldn''t be.


    AI Yiyan ran to that position. When he was at the door, he saw Xiao yu''er sitting there quietly, with an old lady sitting on one side.


    Granny Wang obviously also felt AI Yiyan''s eyes. She looked up at Ai Yiyan standing not far away. She was very accurate in judging people. Did she know that this person was the man that the girl talked about with herself before?


    It''s a good-looking person, and it looks good.


    Granny Wang looked at the girl who was still immersed in her own world and pushed her.


    After Xiao yu''er looked back, he saw AI Yiyan standing in the heavy rain. His whole body had already been soaked. He looked down and even miserable.


    Two people are so looking at each other, AI Yiyan came in, looking at Xiao yu''er, did not blame, just quietly said: "sorry!"


    Xiao yu''er to the mouth of sorry, but did not have time to say, but he said sorry, but let her have tears, opened her mouth, for a time do not know how to speak.


    "You''re not sorry for me. I''m sorry for you." Xiao yu''er''s voice was choked.


    AI Yiyan wants to hold her, but she finds that she is all wet, so she gives up.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t make it clear." AI Yiyan just reached out and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Granny Wang didn''t know when she had come out with a towel. She said softly, "wipe it."


    AI Yiyan quickly thanks and wipes her wet hair.


    "Change your clothes first. This is my son''s old clothes. It''s just a little old. Don''t give up." The old lady handed a clean suit to AI Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan went to change clothes and came out. When the old lady saw this scene, she looked even more trance. Seeing AI Yiyan at the moment was like her own son, but the old lady knew it was not.


    "Granny Wang, are you ok?" Xiao yu''er, also aware of the old lady''s strange, quickly asked.


    The old lady shook her head slightly to say that she was OK.


    She left the space for them. Xiao yu''er just looked at Ai Yiyan and said in a hoarse voice, "do you think I''m very willful?"


    AI Yiyan shook his head with a smile and said, "no, don''t think about it. It''s my fault. I should make it clear."


    AI Yiyan continued: "in fact, I didn''t mean that. I want to marry you, not for other reasons, just because I love you!" AI Yiyan''s words are very simple and firm.


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er couldn''t help crying. What else could he be dissatisfied with? That''s enough. I want so much. What''s not enough?


    "I see. Thank you." Xiao yu''er threw himself in his arms and they held each other for a long time.


    Sometimes some words just need to be clear.


    Xiao yu''er and Granny Wang borrowed an umbrella, and they said goodbye.


    Granny Wang looked at their appearance and felt that they were a good match.


    This girl can be said to have grown up looking at her since childhood. She knows her stubbornness and her pride.


    "Do you think it''s really good for us to drive Gong Lihua away like this?" Xiao yu''er always feels that she is not authentic.


    AI Yiyan knew that she was worried about the feelings between them. She said softly, "you should be very clear that this is not only about us. Have you ever thought that you have installed a time bomb beside our parents?"


    His words "our parents" made Xiao yu''er''s face even more red. She lowered her head and said softly, "I know, but you haven''t proposed yet!"AI Yiyan took out the ring that had been prepared before from his clothes with a smile. He knelt on the ground with one knee, looked at Xiao yu''er with sincere eyes, and said: "you see, I''ve been ready for a long time."


    "Ah Xiao yu''er obviously didn''t expect to be so sudden, and didn''t expect that the man was so fully prepared.


    It seems that I really underestimated this man.


    "I know I don''t have the ability to give you what you want, but I will try my best. Will you marry me?" It''s the first time for AI Yan to do this kind of anecdote.


    Xiao yu''er was also proposed for the first time. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. Countless bloody TV dramas began to flash in her brain. Finally, she realized that the man was still kneeling in the rain.


    She quickly helped the man up, then she said with a smile, "get up first, don''t catch cold, or I will take care of you then."


    "So you agreed?" AI Yiyan said excitedly.


    Xiao yu''er was a little shy for a moment. She nodded her head gently. Then she said, "I, I have to investigate you for a while. If you have an affair with other women during this period, I will ignore you."


    AI Yiyan a time some can''t laugh or cry, oneself is that kind of person? The most important thing is that for such a long time, he has not communicated with other women except her. How can he be ambiguous?


    "Yes, I promise." AI Yiyan put the ring on her ring finger.


    Xiao yu''er was in a trance. Since then, her ring finger has become famous.


    In fact, she has to be a little at a loss. She doesn''t know whether she will be a good wife in the future.


    At this time, Gong Lihua is at Xiao''s house. She receives a call from her father.


    Although did not save this number, but she is extremely familiar with, and even some hate this number.

 Chapter 745

    But she had no choice but to get through.


    "What''s going on over there?" Mr. Gong didn''t talk too much nonsense. He asked directly.


    "What do you want to know?" Gong Lihua''s voice was cold and distant.


    In fact, she is really envious, even envious of Xiao yu''er. She has a man who dotes on her and loves her, as well as her parents.


    But what about yourself? The man who once loved him, the man he loved has left, not in this world, and his parents, do not care about a word, just want to know what he cares about.


    "It''s said that mark of country e made a move?" Gong Lao didn''t care about the displeasure and estrangement in his daughter''s tone. He asked directly.


    Gong Lihua sneered and asked, "you know, what do you want me to do?"


    "You''d better make it clear that you promised me at the beginning. It''s our exchange terms." There was something gloomy in Gong Lao''s voice.


    Gong Lihua knew from the very beginning that it would be like this. In his eyes, he didn''t have the feeling of being a daughter. He only cared about what he wanted.


    "What do you want to ask?" Gong Lihua took a deep breath and said.


    Gonglao obviously didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He said directly, "remember, I''ve arranged people in coriander for your mission this time. If you need to, you can transfer it yourself. Remember that it can''t fall into other people''s hands."


    Gong Lihua whispered, and then hung up. Gong''s face was a little ugly. His daughter really grew up and began to have her own ideas. She could even say that she was not controlled by herself.


    But it doesn''t matter. I don''t care at all. As long as she can finish the task, it''s enough. As for the others, I don''t think about them at all.


    Gong Lihua''s heart is a little heavy. She knows that Xiao yu''er really treats herself as a friend, but what about herself? But he hurt her again and again, which made her feel uncomfortable when she thought about it.


    She took a deep breath and knew that she was moving away. Even if Xiao yu''er didn''t say it, she really didn''t have the face to live in Xiao''s house.


    No matter what I do, I will hurt Xiao yu''er. This is not what I want, but there is no way.


    Then start to contact less slowly, so that even if you really hurt Xiao yu''er, you can feel better in your heart, can''t you?


    In other words, Xiao yu''er can feel better in her heart. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it is obvious that she is hiding her ears and stealing the bell. But even so, she can only choose to do so.


    Gong Lihua went back to Xiao''s home and saw that Xiao''s parents were still like this. With a smile, Gong Lihua''s guilt became stronger.


    She is very clear that the family really treats her as a family member, but what about herself?


    To tell the truth, sometimes she is envious, even envious of Xiao yu''er. Really, when she sees Xiao yu''er''s appearance and her parents'' love for her, she really wants to have it, but she knows that even if she envies her, it''s useless to be envious.


    Gong Lihua converged for a while, and then found Xiao yu''er, who had just come back, and said, "yu''er, there''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Gong Lihua''s words make Xiao yu''er a little surprised. Does she follow them? But it shouldn''t be. If it''s true, I can''t feel it. Even if I can''t feel it, how can AI Yiyan not feel it?


    Xiao yu''er looked at her calmly and said, "let''s just say what you have to say."


    Gong Lihua nodded, and then she took Xiao yu''er to her room. She looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "I''m going to move out."


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er''s face was slightly stiff. Obviously, she didn''t understand why. She was more curious whether she knew anything.


    "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable to live in? " Xiao Yu Er asked softly.


    Gong Lihua shook his head quickly and said, "no, it''s really good. No matter you or my uncles and aunts are really good to me, but I want to stay here after all, so I still want to find a place."


    This words let Xiao Yu Er slightly nod, the felling is really such a matter, just so come, they really can walk farther and farther.


    This is not what I want to see, but Xiao yu''er is very clear, this is sooner or later, more know, this day may not take long, will come.


    Xiao yu''er really didn''t know why, why one day they would become like this, and even more didn''t know how they would face each other in the future.


    Xiao yu''er suddenly thought of a story that life is like a train. Some people get on the train with you, but they can''t accompany you to the end. While some people get on the train on the way, they will accompany you to the end.


    This is life. No one can change it. Maybe they are.


    "Well, you can if you move out, but I hope we''re still good friends." Although Xiao yu''er knew that it was just a kind of extravagant hope, she also knew that they would give each other a step down, which might be good for them.Gong Lihua showed a bitter smile and nodded. Yes, maybe they will be farther and farther away, but it''s all in the future. We''ll talk about it later.


    Xiao yu''er spent the night chatting with Gong Li Hua, chatting a lot, starting from their acquaintance and their past.


    Just a lot of times, that''s life.


    Gong Lihua went out the next day to find a place to live. Coriander is not a big place, so it''s easy to find a house. Xiao yu''er asked for a day''s leave and went to help.


    AI Yiyan naturally has no objection, because there is Xiao Warring States, so he is not worried about Xiao yu''er''s safety.


    After moving home, Xiao yu''er left, while Gong Li Hua was lying in bed, feeling a little unstable and even painful.


    Gong Lihua really doesn''t understand why, why the people around him all left him, and even left regardless.


    Most of the time, in many cases, she was even puzzled and felt that fate was really unfair to her.


    Just as Gong Lihua was lying on the bed, someone suddenly appeared in her room.


    Gong Lihua''s face changed slightly. She looked at the people with alert face and said, "who are you?"


    "Don''t be nervous, Miss Gong. I''m sent by Mr Gong." The other side spoke an awkward Chinese language.


    Gong Lihua just looked at each other. She didn''t need to know what this person was. Her father was fast enough.

 Chapter 746

    "I didn''t look for you. You should know very well that you''d better not show up." Gong Lihua is very clear that the talents of the Xiao family have just left. He knows the strength of the Xiao family, and he can''t be unaware of his purpose.


    The other side sat on one side with a smile and said, "Miss Gong, don''t be nervous. No one knows I''m here."


    Gong Lihua was extremely disgusted with these people and asked in such a cold voice, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Miss Gong should be very clear that the people who want it are not the same family, so Mr Gong hopes you can act quickly!" Although the other side is a miss Gong, but the tone is not too much respect.


    Gong Lihua''s face sank slightly. Naturally, she knew the purpose of these people and knew more about what they wanted to do. However, these were not important. Now the most important thing was that she could only be controlled by these people.


    This is what I promised my father at that time, but I still didn''t see Lang zheheng for the last time.


    "You don''t need to teach me this. If you can, do it yourself." Gong Lihua is not polite at all.


    The other side was not angry because of her rudeness. Instead, she laughed and said, "Miss Gong, you can offend me. I''m just serving you. I just kindly reminded you."


    Gong Lihua sneered and said, "since it''s for me, you don''t have to worry about what I do. I know how to do it. I''ll do it well, so you don''t have to worry."


    Gong Lihua then let the other party leave, the other party did not stay, they convey their own meaning, the rest has nothing to do with themselves, only her own to see how to do.


    When Xiao yu''er returns to the office area, he sees AI Yiyan busy.


    Xiao yu''er''s mood is not very good. After all, her best friend has a plot against her. No matter who it falls on, it will not be easy.


    "What''s the matter?" When AI Yiyan sees Xiao yu''er, she finds that her mood is not right. Then she comes forward and asks softly.


    Xiao yu''er gave a bitter smile and asked blankly, "why do you say that?"


    "In fact, this is human nature. Some people are destined to stay with you, while others are destined not to stay for long." AI Yiyan has seen a lot of things over the years and understood a lot of truth. Naturally, he knows it.


    Xiao yu''er also knows this truth, but she doesn''t understand it. She has never experienced it, so it''s hard to accept it for a while.


    "You remember, a lot of times that''s all we can do." AI Yiyan takes a deep breath.


    "I see." Xiao yu''er nodded deeply.


    "Don''t think about it." AI Yiyan sighed.


    AI Yiyan is very clear that this matter is really a big blow to her, so it''s natural that she can''t accept it for a while.


    "I see. What about you?" Xiao Yu Er looks at Ai Yi Yan way.


    This words let AI Yi Yan not from tiny a Leng, turn to smile, way: "how? Are you afraid that I will do the same one day? "


    "Yes, if you are sorry for me one day, I will ignore you all my life." Xiao Yu Er Du wears mouth way.


    See this appearance of Xiao yu''er, AI Yi Yan didn''t hold back for a moment, smile a voice, so gently pull her hand, firm mouth, way: "you don''t worry, I won''t do sorry for you."


    Xiao yu''er, who heard AI Yiyan''s words, was really moved. That''s enough. He didn''t ask too much.


    "By the way, I''m going out for a few days tomorrow, and I''ll leave it to you." AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    Hear this words of Xiao Yu son not from tiny a Leng, don''t understand of looking at him, way: "go where?"? I''ll go with you. "


    AI Yiyan smiles and says, "you are the only person I believe in here, so we both left. Maybe the nest will be gone when we come back next time."


    Xiao yu''er thought for a moment, as if it was true. She nodded and agreed. She just asked him to be more careful.


    AI Yiyan left in a hurry the next day and didn''t let anyone follow him, because it was his private business.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t know what AI Yiyan was doing, because only AI Yiyan knew about this project, so after AI Yiyan left, all the projects stopped, just doing some small things.


    Mo Ziyu naturally does not want this, but his task is to protect AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer, and to ensure the completion of the task, so he has no right to ask AI Yiyan to think.


    But as soon as he thought of AI Yiyan''s leaving for a few days, the matter would be delayed for a few days later, so he directly found Xiao yu''er.


    "Where did AI Yiyan go? What is he doing? " Mo Ziyu said with discontent.


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    Mo Ziyu also heard Xiao Yuer''s dissatisfaction and continued: "I know I don''t have the right to intervene, but I really don''t want to have problems at this point."


    So Xiao yu''er stopped looking at his action? What should I do? ""You should be very clear that this is not a joke." Mo Ziyu said coldly.


    Xiao yu''er said with a sneer: "Mo Ziyu, you seem to have made a mistake. I''m not your subordinate, so you''d better not command me here. Where does he go? Ask yourself. What do you want me to do?"


    "You..." Mo Ziyu was choked and couldn''t say a word, but what the other side said was not wrong.


    "Then if he can''t finish it on time, I''ll see how he can explain it to his husband!" Mo Ziyu said this and left.


    Xiao yu''er''s mouth is full of sarcasm. She doesn''t like Mo Ziyu, a man, or even dislikes him. She doesn''t care for a man whose women can''t protect him, even if he has any achievements.


    AI Yiyan left for a week, but he would go back every night, which made Xiao yu''er very curious.


    Looking at some tired AI Yiyan, Xiao yu''er couldn''t help being curious and asked, "what are you doing recently?"


    AI Yiyan smiles and says, "you''ll know in a few days."


    Xiao yu''er has a shriveled mouth. This man is really mysterious.


    On the day of Xiao yu''er''s birthday, Xiao Warring States found his daughter and said, "today is your birthday. Don''t go to work today."


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er was stunned. Recently, she was so busy that she forgot. After thinking about it, she really should have a rest.


    At noon of this day, almost all the people of the Xiao family arrived, including Gong Lihua and Mo Ziyu.


    Xiao yu''er was startled. What is this for? According to the truth, this is not a rite of passage or something. Why is it such a situation?


    After Xiao yu''er blew out the candle, a very romantic song came from the hotel, and the lighting was very warm.


    Soon a suit of AI Yiyan walked out so slowly.

 Chapter 747

    Seeing this scene, Xiao yu''er''s heart beat a little slower.


    Everyone was looking at her with envy. Xiao yu''er was not a fool. Naturally, he knew what it meant.


    Although AI Yiyan said before that she hoped they could get married soon, but she didn''t take any action. Originally, she thought that AI Yiyan didn''t worry about seeing Gong Lihua move away. Who would have thought that he just wanted to give himself a surprise?


    Xiao yu''er''s little face turned red at this moment.


    Sure enough, AI Yiyan strides to Xiao yu''er. Once, he almost falls down, which makes many people laugh. However, it is clear that AI Yiyan really attaches importance to Xiao yu''er, otherwise he will be so anxious.


    AI Yiyan is a little embarrassed. Xiao yu''er''s eyes are full of smiles. In fact, Xiao yu''er knows very well that it''s really important for them, or even really good.


    Maybe others didn''t pay attention to these before, but I know very well how important it is for me. This man is the man of my life, and will be and is now.


    AI Yiyan just knelt on one knee, and his deep eyes looked at Xiao yu''er and said: "yu''er, I know that for you and me, we don''t get along for a long time, but since I will give you the first time, we are one. We have experienced a lot. I can''t guarantee that I am the man who loves you the most in the world. After all, my uncle will be better than you I still love to help you, but I can guarantee that I love you no less than my uncle. "


    At the beginning, everyone was still laughing, but slowly they were all silent, because a man can do so, it shows that he really loves this woman.


    Xiao yu''er just looked at her with tears in her eyes. This is the first time that she has been formally proposed.


    "I will be a good husband and father in the future. Will you promise to marry me?" AI Yiyan asked carefully.


    Xiao yu''er nodded. She was willing. She had thought about many situations and how her man would propose to her in the future, but she didn''t expect that she would be so romantic.


    "Good!" People in the crowd began to applaud, and suddenly thunderous applause came.


    Gong Lihua looked at the love in their mutual eyes and walked out slowly.


    Mo Ziyu has been looking at this side from the beginning. After seeing Gong Lihua leave, he also left.


    Gong Lihua, holding red wine in her hand, just stood in the moonlight with a lonely look, which made her feel sad.


    Mo Ziyu is so silent to accompany in one side.


    When Gong Lihua saw Mo Ziyu, he asked softly, "how did you come out?"


    Mo Ziyu didn''t know how to open her mouth for a moment, and told her that she also cared about her?


    "Are you going to give me a chance?" Mo Ziyu''s words make Gong Lihua stunned, obviously did not expect that this man would say such words.


    Even some accidents, she just looked at Mo Ziyu, said: "are you wrong?"


    "I know I don''t remember the past with you at all, but I really hope you can give me a chance, even if I beg you, OK?" Mo Ziyu''s eyes just stare at her.


    Gong Lihua thought that she had heard wrong. She gave a bitter smile and said, "don''t get me wrong about this. I really don''t have this idea."


    "Why? Are you still thinking about Lang zheheng? " Mo Ziyu''s mood suddenly becomes a little irritable. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t want to have another man in her heart. That kind of feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Gong Lihua''s eyes were a little cold and said, "it seems to be my business, isn''t it? It''s none of your business


    Why? Clearly there is a living person around you, but you have to think about a dead person?


    For the first time, Gong Lihua found that the man in front of her was really incredible. Is that what people said? What is a dead man?


    "That''s enough for you." Gong Lihua''s voice was a little cold, and he glared at Mo Ziyu.


    Mo Ziyu also realized that what he said was overdone. He quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I''m too excited, but I just care about you. Don''t care."


    "Mo Ziyu, we are really over." When Gong Lihua said this, her expression didn''t change at all. People who know Gong Lihua would know that she really gave up.


    "Why on earth? Where on earth can I not compare with Lang zheheng? " Mo Ziyu really doesn''t understand.


    Knowing that he was mistaken, Gong Lihua shook his head with a smile and said, "you seem to have made a mistake. It''s not that he is better than you, nor that his status in my heart is so important."


    Gong Lihua looks a little white. Once she saw this scene not just once, or thought about it, she and Lang zheheng were not even friends, right?


    The communication between them is very poor, even there is no communication. In other people''s eyes, it may be that Lang zheheng has confessed to himself after all.But Gong Lihua knew very well that there was really nothing between them.


    The reason why she didn''t agree or even agree with Mo Ziyu had nothing to do with Lang zheheng.


    It''s just that it''s over between them.


    Gong Lihua doesn''t know when it''s over. She always feels like a fool when she recalls her crazy waiting.


    Later really slowly put down, it doesn''t matter, everything has nothing to do with themselves.


    Maybe others will care, maybe others don''t understand.


    But during this time, she thought a lot about it. Once, Mo Ziyu left without saying goodbye. She was worried and thought that something had happened to him. Later, she began to miss him and the little things they had been together. Later, she became complaining and even hating. She didn''t understand why the man had to leave without saying goodbye. She didn''t even know why the man didn''t say goodbye Later, he became numb.


    When a person becomes numb to another person, the relationship really ends.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s nothing at all, but I know it''s very important to myself.


    Maybe the relationship between them is over long ago. I''m afraid Mo Ziyu will appear again, and the relationship is over.


    Gong Lihua converged, then looked at Mo Ziyu, said: "some things are reluctant, especially feelings, so we end, it''s really over, it has nothing to do with anyone, but I''m tired, afraid."


    Hearing this, Mo Ziyu''s heart was in great pain, so he grabbed her hand and said: "I beg you, please give me a chance, OK? I promise. I promise I won''t hurt you. "


    "Mo Ziyu, will you be happy if you feel reluctant? Let go Gong Lihua looked at him and said calmly.

 Chapter 748

    When Mo Ziyu saw Gong Lihua, she knew that she really had no chance.


    "Why? I don''t even know the reason why I left. I don''t even know the relationship between us. Do you think it''s fair to me? " Mo Ziyu''s expression became ferocious.


    For the first time, Gong Lihua found that the man in front of her was really unreasonable. She threw away the man''s hand and stared at the man in front of her, saying: "is that right? What do you think is fair to us? Do you feel like it was fair for me that you left? How much have I endured alone these years? I finally put it down, but you show up again. I really can''t afford it. "


    Hearing this, Mo Ziyu put down her hand. Yes, she doesn''t know what happened in those years. Even if she really wants to keep this woman, how much do she know.


    "I will give you an account of this." Mo Ziyu said this and turned to leave.


    After hearing this, Gong Lihua didn''t pay any attention to him. He still held his glass and looked at the night alone.


    But Gong Lihua didn''t know that he was looking at her all the time in the dark. When he saw Mo Ziyu beating him, he wanted to go out and beat the man, but he knew what it meant to show up.


    He can only endure, but did not think that in the end she did not agree to come down, which makes him really happy, this is enough, what is not satisfied with their own?


    It turns out that she always has a place in her heart, which is enough.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s just very small, even not on the stage, but now I''m very satisfied.


    At this time, Xiao yu''er in the banquet hall is very happy, holding AI Yiyan in one hand.


    Seeing this scene from the outside, Gong Lihua really envies it.


    Just so many years, she has been used to, one is a father and mother don''t hurt, men don''t love the woman, maybe this is their destiny?


    "Why didn''t you say you went out to prepare this?" After all the relatives and friends left, Xiao yu''er asked with a red face.


    AI Yiyan looked at her and felt that she was really not generally cute. She said with a smile, "because I want to give you a different proposal. I want to give you a surprise. If I tell you, is it still a surprise?"


    Xiao yu''er smiles and tears come straight out. She is really satisfied. She can see that all this is done by this man himself. What else can she be dissatisfied with? A man in order to do this step, she already knew his intention.


    They didn''t rush home. Xiao yu''er took him to a place. It wasn''t so luxurious, but it was different.


    "Where is this?" AI Yiyan looked around empty, how to look like a place to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "You know I''m the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, so I''ve spent my childhood here since I was a child!" Xiao yu''er looked around, with some timidity in her voice, even some fear.


    "This is where you train?" AI Yiyan soon found that everything here is needed for training.


    AI Yiyan looks around and realizes for the first time that her life is really not easy.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it?" AI Yi Yan some distressed looking at her way.


    Xiao yu''er laughed. Before, she really felt very hard, and even felt that she couldn''t support it. But now she feels very lucky and insists on it.


    Had it not been for his persistence, maybe he would not have met AI Yiyan at all and had nothing to do with AI Yiyan.


    "I brought you here to tell you how much I appreciate this piece of land!" Xiao yu''er''s words make AI Yiyan feel a little confused, and even feel a little confused.


    "Why do you say that?" AI Yi Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Without this land, I would not have met you." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    AI Yiyan gently took her hand, put her in her arms, murmured: "thank you!"


    Xiao yu''er didn''t react for a moment. She didn''t know why he wanted to thank herself. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "what do you want to thank me for?"


    "If you hadn''t worked so hard, I wouldn''t have seen you." AI Yiyan whispered in her ear.


    Xiao yu''er then reflected what she meant by this, and asked curiously, "isn''t that better? So you can meet a better person


    AI Yiyan looked at her, eyes full of doting mouth, said: "there is no best in the world, only the most suitable for their own, I feel you are the most suitable for me."


    This immediately made Xiao yu''er''s face more red. Damn it, every time this man said this kind of love words, he couldn''t stand it. What happened and what to do?


    "Don''t think about it. In a word, I''m going to hang you all my life." AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    It was the first time that Xiao yu''er heard such a new saying. She couldn''t help joking: "that''s the right thing for me to hang on your tree.""Ha ha, is there any difference? We all know each other. That''s enough, isn''t it? " AI Yiyan gently stroked her hair.


    Xiao yu''er feels as if it''s really such a thing. Maybe they don''t need too much in the future. They think it''s enough for each other, isn''t it?


    Two people so pull each other''s hands, so slowly walking, AI Yiyan felt she had suffered, Xiao yu''er is experiencing this hard won happiness.


    After they walked a big circle, they left. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it was nothing, but they knew what it meant.


    "Back?" When they got home, they found that they were still up.


    Xiao Zhangguo looked at Ai Yiyan and said, "I hope you can remember your oath today!"


    AI Yiyan nodded quickly, which he will do.


    On one side, Xiao''s mother was kind-hearted. She glared at her old man and said, "can''t you stop scaring the children?"


    "Yiyan, I heard you say that your parents are gone?" Xiao''s mother looks at Ai Yiyan with some heartache.


    AI Yiyan gave a wry smile and said, "it''s not exactly right. I just don''t know who my parents are. I was raised by my master from birth, so I don''t know if my parents are still there."


    "So your master''s name is AI?" Xiao Warring States grasped the key point at once!


    AI Yiyan shook his head, master is not surnamed AI, he still do not know why master gave himself such a surname.


    "So your master knows about your parents?" Xiao Zhanguo''s words make Xiao yu''er a little puzzled, deeply afraid that AI Yiyan is angry.


    She rushed forward and said, "Dad, can''t you stop asking?"


    "You silly child, I don''t care about that. I just think that he has the right to know something. Take a look at this!" Xiao Zhangguo handed them a newspaper that had been around for years.


    AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er are curious when they look at the newspaper. After reading it, they realize that something is wrong.

 Chapter 749

    "Uncle, this, this is..." AI Yiyan''s voice trembled involuntarily.


    No matter who you are, you want to know whether your parents are still here or not.


    "Before you and yu''er began to associate, I have investigated." Xiao Warring States was really surprised.


    "So I''m the only son of the AI family?" AI Yiyan''s voice trembled slightly.


    Xiao Zhangguo shook his head and said, "I''m not sure yet, but judging from your age, it''s possible. As for what happened in those years and why you were abandoned, I don''t know. If you want to know, go to the imperial capital to look for it."


    After hearing this, AI Yiyan is silent. He once wanted to know the answer to this question, but now when the answer is in front of him, he doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t know whether he should investigate this matter or not.


    "Thank you, uncle!" AI Yiyan took the newspaper and went back to the room.


    Xiao yu''er is afraid that AI Yiyan can''t bear the blow, so she quickly follows up.


    AI Yiyan looked at the newspaper in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xiao yu''er took his hand and comforted him softly, saying, "are you ok?"


    "Why didn''t they want me back then?" AI Yiyan looks up at Xiao yu''er.


    This words let Xiao Yu son don''t know how to answer, she also don''t understand.


    "Shall I accompany you to the imperial capital?" Xiao yu''er knew that he was really eager.


    "But if not? It''ll be more disappointing then, won''t it? If so, what if they didn''t want me on purpose? " AI Yiyan''s voice was uneasy.


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "no matter what the result is, I will accompany you."


    AI Yiyan eyes with gratitude, said: "thank you."


    "Is it necessary for us to be so polite? In short, I will accompany you through the rest of the road Xiao yu''er just nestled in his arms.


    AI Yiyan didn''t go to the imperial capital at the first time. Now some things still need to be explained.


    So they made a ticket for three days, and after explaining the matter, they went to the imperial capital with Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er also heard about the AI family, the capital of the emperor. It was a big family, even more powerful than the palace family.


    AI Yiyan stands at the gate, looking at the villas of some time, but he doesn''t know whether he wants to go in or not. If all this is a misunderstanding, what should he do?


    Xiao yu''er didn''t mean to urge her. She just stood outside and waited.


    "Hey, what are you doing at my door?" Just when AI Yiyan had a hard time making decisions, a voice came.


    Two people this just reaction come over, looking at a little older than AI Yiyan woman driving, and two people just blocked the way.


    Xiao yu''er apologetically pulls AI Yiyan to one side. AI Yiyan looks at Ai min, and AI min also looks at each other. AI min always feels that this young man seems to have seen him somewhere and looks familiar.


    When Emin got home, she told her mother that there was a strange person standing outside, and she looked familiar.


    AI Mu didn''t take it seriously. Instead, she laughed and said, "are you rude to others again?"


    "I''m not." AI min pulls her mother to act coquettishly.


    AI min was close to her mother. She found that her mother''s eyes were slightly red, and she still had a damaged picture in her hand.


    "Mom, you miss your brother again?" Emin looked at her mother.


    "For so many years, I don''t know if your brother is still living in this world." As soon as she said this, she burst into tears again.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Emin''s face suddenly changed. She just wanted to speak, but she didn''t say it. If she misunderstood, wouldn''t her mother be happy again?


    She ran out in such a hurry, only to find that there was no trace of the two people who had just stood at the door.


    At this time, AI Yiyan, who drives away, is very silent. Xiao yu''er doesn''t ask much. Although she hasn''t experienced this, she can also feel AI Yiyan''s tension. They have experienced a lot, life and death. She has never seen him so nervous. It can be seen that he really has some expectations, but he is afraid of disappointment again.


    After they found a place to live, AI Yiyan didn''t say a word when he came back from there. Xiao yu''er came forward to calm down and said, "take your time. Don''t worry."


    "Yu''er, what would I do if they were not my family? Am I not happy for nothing In fact, AI Yiyan himself has been worried about this, sometimes it seems that there is nothing.


    But once there are expectations, but expectations have failed again and again, it''s different.


    AI Yiyan didn''t expect it, but it''s different now. Now that he has expectations, it''s really another matter.


    "But if you don''t take this step bravely, how do you know if the other person is your family?" Although Xiao yu''er is very clear that it is not necessarily true, some things will take this step after all.At this time, in AI''s old house, AI min didn''t find the two men, and some of them went back, but he didn''t talk about it with his mother.


    Now she is more curious about what happened to her brother and why she lost him.


    "Mom, there''s something I want to ask you." Although Emin knows it''s not appropriate to talk about it now, if there''s something hard to say, she will find a way to find her brother.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it going well in the company? " AI Mu wiped the tear mark of canthus of an eye, ask a way softly.


    AI min shook his head and said, "it''s very good. I want to ask about my brother."


    AI''s mother looked at her daughter and knew that her daughter had grown up, and some things had to be said to her after all.


    "Do you want to ask why your brother lost it in those years?" There was a slight tremor in Aimu''s voice.


    Emin nodded, about the younger brother, can be said to be the taboo of the whole family, no one to talk about, especially in front of his father.


    "It''s my fault and your father''s fault. The world was in a mess at that time. We didn''t protect him well." AI Mu said that she had already sobbed.


    Emin quickly pacifies her mother, and when her mood calms down a little, she comes slowly. She tells the story of that year.


    It turns out that there were enemies who came to the house with their children. If they did, they would all die at that time.


    So they decided to hide their children, wait for them to get rid of the pursuit of those people, and then go to find their son. But who would have thought that things were not as simple as they thought. After they got rid of the pursuit, they went to find their son, but found that his son was missing.


    They looked for a long time, but there was no news about their son. Later, they had to give up, but these years, this matter has become their heart disease.

 Chapter 750

    The old lady began to burst into tears, and her eyes were filled with strong remorse. "I know I''m really sorry for my son, but I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and I didn''t even think that there was no whereabouts of my son all these years."


    "But why didn''t I see you mention it all the time? And why didn''t you and my father look for my brother? " In fact, AI min is more curious about this. The AI family now is not the AI family of the previous years, but she didn''t expect that in the end, her parents didn''t plan to find her brother at all.


    The woman shook her head, and with pain in her eyes, she said, "how can I not find it? But you should be very clear that although AI''s appearance is bright, but in fact? I don''t know how many people are eyeing the AI family. If your father and I make a big effort to find it, I''m afraid it won''t be your father and I, or even you will be involved in it. "


    Hearing this, Emin understood that her father and mother didn''t really want to find her, but they didn''t dare to. If her real brother still lived in this world, even if they suffered a little bit of Acacia, as long as he was safe.


    If someone finds his brother before them, it''s not that easy.


    "Mommy, sister, what are you talking about?" Just as they were talking about the obscure old story of adulthood, a voice came from the door.


    Both of them shut up. Emin looked at her sister and said, "why did you come back? Is your university so easy? "


    Aiya said coquettishly: "I miss you, don''t I? And there are no classes at school today. "


    AI Min has no way to treat her sister. She has been naughty since she was a child.


    "Sister, what were you and mom talking about?" The little girl asked curiously.


    Emin joked and said, "Mom and I told you you were with the Su family."


    The news immediately made aiya blush and said: "are you happy to talk about me? what about you? If you don''t get married again, you''ll really become an old girl. No one will want you then. "


    AI min glared at her sister, but she knew that she was really old and thirty years old, but she couldn''t meet the right one. I didn''t know if she was going to become an old girl and die alone.


    AI''s mother looked at her eldest daughter and said, "Xiaomin, what Xiaoya said is that you should have a family, too. I think the boy in the palace family is good."


    "Mom, are you ok? Me and him? You can forget it. I have my own plan. In a word, you can rest assured that I will bring one back for you this new year. My company has left ahead of time. " With that, he slipped away.


    AI also knew that her daughter was grown up. Some things were not what they has the final say, but it was also good. They only hoped that their daughter would find someone who really loved her.


    After going out, Emin thinks of the person she saw before, and doesn''t know what the other person is. She is more curious about why the other person appears at her door.


    It seems that I really want to find someone to check the people in my family. The two obviously didn''t go back, but I remember the license plate number.


    But at this time, AI Yiyan''s mood is a little complicated. He doesn''t know how to do it, or how to do it is right.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s nothing. It''s just a big mistake.


    But this is his first time to find relatives, so it''s really difficult for him to make a decision.


    "Are you afraid of something?" Xiao yu''er can see that AI Yiyan is obviously worried.


    AI Yiyan looked at his fiancee. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "what if they don''t want to see my son? Or did they throw it away on purpose? "


    Xiao yu''er also knows that AI Yiyan''s worries are not wrong. After all, there are some things, some people you don''t know and don''t understand, even the parents and family who are close to him.


    What if they don''t want to see him at all?


    "If so, we can pretend that we just didn''t find it, but have you ever thought of another situation, if something happened in those years, they had to do that?" Xiao Yu Er looks at Ai Yi Yan way.


    AI Yiyan naturally considered this point, but if it is true, why have they never heard of finding themselves in these years?


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t mean to force AI Yiyan. Some things need to pass her own level after all.


    They had no words all night. AI Yiyan didn''t even have a good rest all night. Because there were so many things, he had to find out for himself. But every time he saw her face, AI Yiyan''s irritable heart calmed down. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What was he worried about? As she said, even if it''s true, he doesn''t recognize it. He still has her.


    Xiao yu''er opened her eyes the next morning, but did not find the trace of AI Yiyan, which made her slightly surprised. Just when she thought he was retreating, she saw AI Yiyan come in with breakfast.Seeing his appearance, Xiao yu''er knows that he wants to understand, but no matter what kind of decision he makes, he will support it. He is his fiancee, so naturally he will stand on his side.


    When Xiao yu''er finished his breakfast, he said, "I''ve decided to look for it. If it''s true, they will recognize me. If they don''t, I''ll leave, even if it''s my own parents."


    Xiao yu''er nodded with a smile and said, "well, no matter what kind of decision you make, I will support you."


    AI Yiyan a pair of deep eyes with a bit moved, said: "thank you, I know, you can rest assured."


    They didn''t go directly to AI''s home this time. AI Yiyan thought that such a sudden visit would be a bit abrupt. It''s better to go to AI''s company first.


    When they saw the AI group, they really sighed that the AI family had made such achievements.


    The front desk looked at them with a smile and said, "what can I do for you


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "Hello, we want to meet your chairman. I don''t know if we can?"


    The front desk looked at the two people, not like looking for trouble, politely said: "it''s really unfortunate that our chairman is on a business trip, and now our vice chairman is responsible for the company''s business!"


    They are not here to talk about work, so they plan to leave.


    Just as they were walking at the door, AI min saw them. When she saw AI Yiyan, she couldn''t help looking slightly different. She thought of her mother and father.


    "Why are you again?" AI min really doesn''t know what happened to these two people and what they are going to do.

 Chapter 751

    Xiao Yu Er also recognized, in front of the woman is the woman they saw in front of AI''s house.


    "Are you looking for my father?" Emin was originally a capable person and didn''t like to beat around the bush.


    "Who are you, please?" Xiao yu''er looks at the person in front of her.


    "I''m sorry to forget to introduce myself. My name is AI min, the vice chairman here. I wonder if it''s convenient for you to have a talk in my office?" Emin said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t agree, but looks at Ai Yiyan. After all, this time she is helping AI Yiyan find his family, so it''s not up to her to say this.


    AI Yiyan looked at the woman in front of her, nodded slightly and said politely, "that''s troublesome."


    In fact, Emin was very excited, but she didn''t show it. Her performance was not close or far away.


    "Sit down, please. What would you like to drink?" AI min looks at Ai Yiyan. The person in front of her is similar to her father. She looks like this.


    "White water will do." AI Yiyan said softly.


    AI min asked her assistant to give them two glasses of water. Then she looked at them and said, "I don''t know who they are


    "Hello, my name is AI Yiyan, and this is my fiancee Xiao yu''er!" AI Yiyan''s words make the originally relaxed AI min''s body tense, and even his face is excited.


    "Cough!" AI min quickly disguised his excitement, and then continued: "I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with you looking for my father?"


    "No, I just want to confirm one thing with the chairman." AI Yiyan said softly.


    AI min didn''t know what to say for a moment. She couldn''t ask if you were looking for a relative?


    "Since the chairman is not here, we..." AI Yiyan stands up and intends to leave.


    Emin quickly got up and said, "why don''t you leave your business card? When my father comes back, I will certainly convey it."


    AI Yimin handed his business card.


    When AI min saw the title, she understood why she felt that the name was familiar, a famous international doctor.


    "I''ve heard so much about him. I thought he was an old man!" Said Emin jokingly.


    "I''m flattered. If..." Just when AI Yiyan is going to leave.


    All of a sudden, there was a crash at the door.


    Everyone immediately cast their eyes. When Emin saw her mother, she could see that the person in front of her was similar to her father, not to mention her mother.


    AI Mu also realized her gaffe and apologized.


    AI min asked the assistant on one side to clean up quickly. Then she helped her mother sit down and asked, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "I, I''m afraid you''ll eat a mess again, so I''ll give you something to eat. Here, who is this AI Mu couldn''t suppress her excitement at all.


    AI min introduces quickly, way: "this is my mother, Ma, this is AI Yiyan."


    "Ai? Child, you, you... " AI Mu was excited for a moment and didn''t know what to say. She always felt that everything was wrong.


    "That aunt knows me?" AI Yiyan looks at the lady in front of her and always gives herself a very special feeling, which I can''t say.


    "My child, my question may be a bit abrupt. I want to know if you have no parents since childhood, or do not know your own parents?" AI Mu knew that it was inappropriate for her to ask, but what if it was true?


    AI Yiyan looks at the lady in front of him. His body is a little stiff. Xiao yu''er grabs AI Yiyan and says that it makes him feel better.


    "I was adopted by my master since I was a child. My master only knows my family name is AI." He said it softly.


    The tears in AI Mu''s eyes no longer came down uncontrollably. After a long time, she probably realized that she had lost her manners and quickly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then she said, "are you wearing a jade pendant?"


    She knew that it was the heirloom of the AI family. When her son was full moon, the child''s grandmother gave it to him.


    "You mean this?" AI Yiyan took out the jade pendant on his neck.


    When AI Mu saw the jade pendant, she knew that the child in front of her was her lost son. She cried out directly.


    Emin also knows that the person in front of her is her brother. She goes out to call her father.


    "Dad, come back quickly!" AI min is happy and can''t speak, where there is the share of the past.


    Hearing his daughter''s unusual Ai Fu, he said unhappily, "the sky is falling down, and there is a tall one on top of it. What''s the point?"


    "Dad, my brother, he, he''s back." AI min''s words let Ai Fu''s head explode with a buzzing sound, and almost didn''t stand firm.


    "Is that true?" Ai Fu is unbelievable. His son has been lost for nearly 30 years, but there is no news at all.


    "His body has a jade pendant, my mother recognized it, and he is seven or eight points similar to you!" AI Min said in a trembling voice."OK, OK, I''ll be right back, I''ll be right back!" AI''s father was not as good as his daughter, so he asked the helicopter to send him back.


    At this time of AI Yiyan some at a loss, do not know how to do, just some sour eyes.


    "Well, don''t cry yet." AI Yiyan said a complete sentence after a long time.


    AI''s mother was afraid of her son''s disgust, so she wiped the corner of her eyes, nodded and said: "really, it''s really my son."


    "How have you been these years?" AI Mu looked at her son and tears fell again.


    AI Yiyan nodded and said, "it''s very good. The master regards me as his own. He''s very good to me."


    "That''s good, that''s good." AI Mu''s eyes have been looking at Ai Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Mom, let''s find a place to sit down and chat." Emin knows her mother''s mood now.


    AI''s mother said in a hurry, so she went back to AI''s home.


    AI Yiyan looks at here, everything here is too strange for him.


    "You''ve suffered all these years." As soon as AI Mu thought of what happened in those years, she couldn''t help crying.


    Emin quickly made a comeback and said, "Mom, my brother is promising now."


    "What do you say?" AI Mu wanted to ask, but she was afraid of being abrupt, so she didn''t dare to ask.


    "You must know his name, you see!" She asked her assistant to prepare the report about AI Yiyan.


    They are not a medical family, so they pay little attention to it. However, AI Yiyan''s name is very familiar. It''s just that his mood fluctuates too much before, so he doesn''t remember it at all.


    AI''s mother saw her son''s name, but she didn''t expect that her son was so capable when he was young.


    AI''s mother calmed down and found the woman sitting next to her son. She quickly asked, "who is this?"


    "My fiancee Xiao yu''er." AI Yiyan introduces a way.


    "Ah AI Mu obviously didn''t think of this. She was sad and happy.


    "Mom, please don''t cry. It''s a good thing for my brother to come back. Besides, people fall in love freely. The most important thing is that she can protect my brother." AI min had already investigated Xiao yu''er''s affairs.


    Xiao Yu son suddenly some embarrassment, don''t know how to take this.

 Chapter 752

    "Yes, yes, but I just can''t control it!" AI Mu didn''t want to cry, but when she thought that her son, who had been looking for so many years, appeared in front of her, it felt like a dream. How could she control it?


    Emin also knew that her mother had suffered a lot because of her brother, but it must be bad for her to cry all the time, especially for her health.


    But I can''t stop it, so I have to let my mother go. Now I just hope my father can come back soon.


    AI Yiyan sitting on one side is really fidgety, a lot of things he has not yet made clear, but his own mother is now emotional instability, he can not ask what.


    Just when they were helpless, a happy voice came slowly.


    "Mom, sister, I''m back." Aiya''s voice came from the door with a little joy.


    People cast their eyes in the past, and Emin saw that there was a young man standing beside aiya, which made everyone a little different.


    "What''s the matter?" Aiya looked at her mother who had just cried and saw that there were still guests at home, which made her not know what to do for a while.


    So she went over, quickly pacified, said: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Because aiya was still with the guests, she didn''t say much, but just shook her head with a smile, saying that she was OK.


    But aiya is not a fool. Her mother doesn''t look like a person who has nothing to do.


    "Mom, let me introduce you. This is my friend Su Guohua." Aiya''s face flushed as she said this.


    Aiya looks at her sister''s expression, and then sees the man''s expression, she knows that it is definitely not as simple as a friend, which is embarrassing. Now her brother has a fiancee, and her sister has a boyfriend, but she is still alone.


    "OK, OK, you take your friends to your room to play for a while. Mom has something to do today." AI Mu is really not in the mood to entertain guests now.


    Aiya took a look at her sister. After she was stopped by her sister''s eyes, she didn''t ask much. She took Su Guohua to her room.


    "Aiya, there''s something else at home. I''ll call on you another day." Su Guohua looked at the scene and knew that something was wrong. It must be something. It''s not appropriate for him to stay here.


    Aiya looks at Su Guohua apologetically and nods. Then she sends Su Guohua out.


    Aiya went home after seeing off Su Guohua. She is not a fool. She can see that this matter has something to do with the two strangers in front of her, but how does this man look familiar?


    "Sister, what''s going on? Why did mom cry? " Aiya seldom saw her mother cry.


    "When daddy comes back, let daddy talk to you." Emin didn''t want to explain one thing by herself so many times. She was too tired.


    "Hello, my name is aiya." Aiya is very polite to say hello.


    Xiao yu''er admired this. She could see that the AI family''s tutor was very good. Otherwise, how could it be so?


    "Hello, my name is AI Yiyan, and this is my fiancee Xiao yu''er." AI Yiyan said softly.


    Aiya finally remembered who this man looked like, her father. What''s the matter?


    AI min looks at her sister''s expression and knows that her sister has found out. She has some helplessness, but she can''t help it. It''s really a long story. She can''t say it clearly for a while.


    At this time, Ai Fu came in from the door and had to say that the father and son were really not like each other.


    "This, this..." Aiya felt that her outlook on life and values were about to collapse.


    One side of AI Minghua looking at Ai Yiyan, two people just look at each other, that kind of feeling is really strange, like looking in the mirror.


    It''s just that the mirror is strange. AI Yiyan seems to be looking at the old man himself, while AI Minghua seems to see the young man himself.


    "You, you..." Even an old man like AI Minghua can''t believe it when he sees this scene. He''s even too excited to say a complete word.


    "Dad, this can''t be your illegitimate son outside. Has he been found?" The typical example of AI''s Indescribability is astonishing.


    This made the original tense atmosphere relaxed a lot, and AI mu on one side was amused.


    "What are you talking about AI Mu wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes.


    Aiya didn''t know she had another brother, so she muttered, "but you see, this man is really like Daddy, isn''t he?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is your brother!" AI''s mother thought that the person she had been looking for had finally been found. The loss of her son over the years was their husband and wife''s worry, but now it has been solved. How can she be unhappy?


    "Ma, are you not angry? Daddy has a woman and a son outside. Isn''t this my stepmother? " Aiya looks at Xiao yu''er.


    On one side, AI min slapped her sister directly. She really got angry with her."Can''t you talk nonsense? This is your brother. He was introduced before. That''s his fiancee! " AI Min said angrily.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you a stroking. I have another brother? Am I still awake? " Aiya felt it was incredible.


    "Go away!" AI Min said with a smile.


    "All these years, are you OK outside?" AI Minghua calmed down and asked softly.


    AI Yiyan gently nodded, these years oneself compared with the average person and not much difference.


    "How did you find it?" AI Minghua asked everyone''s doubts, because although the AI family has never given up looking for it all these years, they have never looked for it openly. How did he find it?


    AI Yiyan said about the newspaper Xiao had given him before the Warring States period, then said with a bitter smile, "I''m also taking my chance."


    "Xiao Warring States, you mean Xiao Warring States of coriander Xiao family?" If it were this person, it would be possible. I know the skills of the Xiao family. One of them is very sensitive to these things, so it is possible to find this one.


    "Well, it''s my father-in-law now!" AI Yiyan holds Xiao yu''er''s hand, which makes Xiao yu''er blush.


    "It''s a faceless man." AI Minghua knows these things very well.


    Xiao yu''er hasn''t been called this name for a long time, but she didn''t expect that the people in front of her knew it.


    "Uncle knows me?" Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    "How can you not know? I also entrusted you with this matter at the beginning. Don''t you remember? " AI Minghua said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er really has no impression on this.


    "Three years ago, when you were still in college, I went to see you, but you didn''t promise." AI Minghua didn''t mean to blame. After all, this kind of thing is not in the scope of Xiao''s business.


    "I remember. You said at that time that you wanted me to find someone who had been lost for 25 years. I thought it was impossible, so I didn''t accept it." Xiao yu''er said with a shy smile.

 Chapter 753

    "Yes, the world is really small." Even without looking at Ai Yiyan''s jade pendant, AI Minghua knows that the person in front of him is his own son, because it''s so similar.


    "I''m not going to compete with you for the inheritance right this time. You can rest assured about that!" AI Yiyan looks at Ai min and AI Ya on one side.


    This words let two people are a Leng, obviously didn''t think he so direct, aiya is don''t understand, but AI min is accident.


    "You are a member of this family, this..." AI Minghua just wanted to refute something, but he was stopped by AI Yiyan.


    "I just want to know why I was abandoned in the alley? And look at my parents. " AI Yiyan''s identity is special now. He can''t get involved with the AI family, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    "You misunderstood. We didn''t abandon you back then!" AI Minghua explained quickly.


    AI Yiyan looks at him, waiting for his words.


    AI Minghua just said it. "At that time, you were only a few months old. Your mother and I were chased and killed, and with you, not only us, but also you would die. So your mother and I hid you in the alley, trying to get rid of those people and go back to find you, but we didn''t expect that after we went back, you were no longer there. Over the years, we never gave up looking for you, just didn''t dare to look for you openly I''m afraid you''re still alive, but it will cause you trouble. "


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan nodded slightly and said, "I know. It was not your intention to abandon me."


    "Of course it''s impossible. Every time I see your picture, my mother will cry all these years." AI min on one side is afraid that the younger brother will misunderstand him.


    "As for the property, you must have a share. This..." AI Min wants to say something, but AI Yiyan interrupts.


    AI Yiyan looked at the crowd and said: "there are several things I need to explain."


    People looking at Ai Yiyan suddenly become serious look, know that things are not simple.


    "I''m doing a secret project for the country now, and many people are making up their minds about what I have in my hands, so I hope you don''t disclose my relationship with you." AI Yiyan this words does not want to recognize, but can''t publicly recognize.


    "Now the AI family is not a soft persimmon. We can handle that." AI Minghua didn''t want to lose his son again, so he said straight to the point.


    "It''s not only domestic people, but also many foreign people who come up with that idea, so it''s very dangerous. I don''t want to get into trouble just after I met you." AI Yiyan''s words are neither joking nor polite.


    "What''s going on?" AI Minghua looks at his son. Although he doesn''t know what his son does, he can be sure from the tone that it''s not easy.


    "Let''s go to the study and talk!" The less people AI Yiyan knows about it, the less influence it has on them.


    AI Minghua took two people to the study. AI Yiyan said all the things to his father.


    After hearing this, AI Minghua took a breath of air-conditioning, saying that his son''s current situation is really not good.


    "This must not be disclosed." AI Yiyan said with righteous words.


    AI Minghua nodded, he is not really afraid of trouble, but afraid to give his son trouble.


    He never thought that his son would come back at such a time, and even made him feel that he was really incompetent as a father. Maybe others didn''t think it was anything, but it was totally different for him. Maybe this is life?


    AI Minghua has been successful these years, but from what his son just said, we can see that he still has no ability, because he can''t even solve his son''s current predicament.


    AI Yiyan probably also saw his father''s self reproach, quickly opened his mouth, said: "this has nothing to do with you, I also know you really want to help me, but some things, we can''t change."


    "I know. It''s just that I feel really useless. I can''t even help my son." AI Minghua gave a bitter smile.


    AI Yiyan laughs. He is really happy. He just looks at his father and says, "in fact, I''m satisfied. I know the answer I want. I thought I couldn''t find my family all my life."


    AI Minghua also knows that many times, they are disappointed and desperate again and again, thinking that their son is no longer in the world.


    But now his son is standing in front of him. He feels like a dream until now.


    "How long are you going to stay here?" AI Minghua knows his son''s current status and his current situation. If he can, he may be able to do something.


    AI Yiyan looked at Xiao yu''er on one side, walked over and gently took her hand, said: "I''m engaged to yu''er, so I want yu''er to see my parents and family, and you and my mother."


    AI Minghua looks at Xiao yu''er on one side. He is really satisfied with his future daughter-in-law.


    "As long as you are happy together, your mother and I have no problem." AI Minghua knows that even if AI Yiyan brings back an ugly man, as long as his son is happy, he has no other rights."Well, we''re going back tomorrow." AI Yiyan is very clear now coriander''s situation, cannot leave person''s.


    Hearing this, AI Minghua was slightly stunned, obviously surprised and even more surprised.


    "In such a hurry?" AI Minghua didn''t ask her son to stay for a few more days.


    "Well, it''s hard to get out there now. This time, Mo Ziyu has some opinions." AI Yiyan gave a bitter smile.


    "Mo Ziyu? Are you talking about the Mo kid? " AI Minghua was a bit surprised.


    AI Yiyan nodded and looked at his father and said, "do you know him?"


    "Yes, he lost his memory before." AI Minghua''s words make Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan move in their hearts.


    "One thing, I don''t know if I can trouble you." AI Yiyan is actually a little embarrassed. After all, he has just recognized each other. Now he will ask him for help.


    AI Minghua also recognized the estrangement in his son''s words and said with a bitter smile, "you are my son. This is certainly OK."


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan''s heart is still slightly warm. This is his family. He always stands beside you unconditionally.


    "I want you to help me find out why Mo Ziyu lost her memory in those years, and whether the palace family had contact with the people of the island. I don''t want you to do anything, just ask for me." AI Yiyan looks dignified said.


    "I''ll take care of this." AI Minghua nodded, such a thing, his father or can do.


    "I''ll trouble you." After all, AI Yiyan is still a little uncomfortable and polite.

 Chapter 754

    "Don''t be polite to my mother, especially to me, or you will be more sad in front of her?" AI Minghua knows that his wife has been living with guilt all these years, and always feels that her son is lost because of her.


    AI Yiyan nodded, so agreed to come down.


    Soon AI min knocked on the door and told them to eat.


    AI Minghua smiles, pats his son on the shoulder and goes out together.


    "Mom, you are so eccentric. When my brother comes back, you cook in person. We haven''t seen you cook for many years." Aiya, who helps in the kitchen, mumbles.


    But it can be seen that she is not really jealous, just teasing her mother.


    One side of the AI Mu scolded and said: "you smelly girl, your brother just recognized you. After so many years, he must have suffered a lot outside. When you were young, did I cook for you less? But your brother hasn''t eaten it at all


    "I know, Ma, do you think my brother will be strange to us?" Aiya has been worried about this.


    In fact, AI''s mother doesn''t know what her son thinks. After all, for so many years, her son hasn''t been around, and she doesn''t know if he will feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be. In fact, I''m very happy to see you so nice." AI Yiyan did not know when appeared in the kitchen, so quietly.


    Hearing this, AI Mu felt really comfortable and relieved.


    "Go and sit down. You can eat in a minute." AI''s mother looked at her son and was really happy.


    "Brother, I heard my sister say that you are a famous doctor, isn''t it true?" Aiya is no stranger.


    AI Yiyan looked at his sister and said with a smile: "not really?"


    "Not really? You are a famous person now. When can I be as famous as you and my sister? " Aiya said enviously.


    Xiao yu''er on one side looked at their family, with a smile on his lips. The family should be like this.


    This meal is very harmonious, but on one side of the AI Mu some careful, for fear that his son''s appetite, more afraid that his son does not like the atmosphere at home.


    AI Yiyan also saw, put down the chopsticks in his hand, grabbed his mother''s hand, said: "Mom, you must not be so constrained, in fact, I can see you very happy."


    This sentence "Ma" immediately made tears twinkle in AI Mu''s eyes. On one side, AI Minghua looked at his wife and said, "don''t cry on such a good day."


    AI''s mother wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    This meal is very harmonious, AI Yiyan and his family chat a lot, Xiao yu''er is and the side of AI min went out.


    AI min looks at her future sister-in-law and knows that she is a smart woman. She must have something to do with herself.


    "There''s one thing I want you to do for me." Xiao yu''er knows their current situation.


    Emin looked at her and said, "it''s going to be a family. You''re welcome."


    Xiao yu''er took a deep breath and said, "then I''m not polite. I want you to help me investigate the Lang family."


    "You mean the Lang family?" Emin''s face changed slightly.


    Xiao yu''er nodded and said, "well, it''s not for you to touch taboos. I always feel that something was wrong with the Lang family, but I can''t tell. What''s wrong?"


    "Do you suspect that the Lang family has not died?" AI Min has been trained by AI Minghua as a successor before, so this kind of thing is naturally known.


    "I suspect that it was deliberately shown to some people. You must be careful. If you can find Lang zheheng, don''t act rashly. Just tell me." Xiao yu''er knows that the current situation is really bad for them.


    "What does my brother mean?" Emin asked softly.


    Xiao yu''er shakes her head slightly. AI Yi Yan doesn''t even know. But Gong Li Hua, as her best friend, really doesn''t want to become an enemy. If she can find Lang zheheng, maybe some things will turn for the better.


    Emin didn''t ask much, just nodded and agreed. "I''ll investigate, but I''m not sure. There must be a clue."


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "this is natural. I can understand it. Just do it well."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll do it well." Emin nodded with a smile and agreed.


    They talked a lot about AI Yiyan. AI min can see that their relationship is really good.


    The next morning, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er left. Although all of them were reluctant to give up, they knew their current situation and had no choice at all.


    At this time, at the Palace House, the old man looked at the information in his hand and said, "what do you think of this?"


    "Should be this AI Yiyan want to win over the influence of AI family?" One side of the people said softly.This man is the young master of the palace family, Gong Lin.


    "I don''t think it''s just that. I always feel that something is wrong. In short, I''ve been staring at Ai''s family recently. You should try to get close to AI min yourself. If you and AI min are successful, then..."


    "Dad, you don''t know that woman doesn''t like me at all." Gong Lin doesn''t want to get married at all.


    The most important thing is that Emin is not her favorite type at all. Her favorite type is gentle and kind, but Emin is a heroine, and she doesn''t like it.


    Hearing this, the old man''s face sank slightly and said, "I''m not discussing this with you. Your sister has gone out. Now you don''t do anything. Do you feel that it can be said?"


    Gong Lin also knows the current situation, but he really doesn''t want to, but he has no choice but to do it according to his father''s will. Otherwise, with his father''s character, he may be deprived of his right of inheritance.


    "I see." Gong Lin had to harden his head and promise.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan returned to coriander directly after they left the imperial capital.


    For a long time, they didn''t have any contact with the outside world, because they knew that the earlier they studied what they had, the sooner they would be liberated.


    More than three months have passed, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is late autumn.


    On this day, they just got off work and planned to go back, but they didn''t expect to meet a person by accident after going out.


    "What are you doing here?" AI Yiyan quickly pulls her sister into the car.


    Now, few people know about themselves and the AI family, and they can''t let others know, otherwise the AI family will be in trouble.


    AI min looks at the younger brother nervous appearance, in the heart a warm, smile, way: "don''t worry, no one."

 Chapter 755

    "Besides, I''m not here for you. I''m here for yu''er." AI Min said and pulled Xiao yu''er to leave.


    AI Yiyan suddenly a burst of speechless, but there is no way, he did not go back, because not at ease, in case someone has any idea, to them, that trouble.


    Xiao yu''er knows that AI min''s search for herself must be based on the fact that she let the investigation know.


    Sure enough, after taking Xiao yu''er to one side, AI Min said in a soft voice: "things are as you expected. Those who died are probably not from the Lang family."


    "So Lang zheheng is still alive?" Xiao yu''er''s heart beat violently. If so, they would have a great chance.


    Tracey Emin smiled wryly, and said, "I don''t know about this. But I asked people to secretly investigate, those people are not really the people of Lang''s family, because the time of death is not right, so your guess may be right, but as for your Lang Lang Heng, I don''t know what to say, but I''m curious why you pay attention to this Lang Zheheng, you won''t love others. "Right?"


    This words immediately let Xiao Yu son a surprised, some speechless mouth, way: "I say you can think normal a little bit?"? What kind of person am I? "


    "I know you are not, but you forget that women are gossipy, and you are investigating a man. How can you feel strange?" AI min just looks at Xiao yu''er.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I still have that idea. It''s just that there are some problems in this matter. In a word, don''t ask more questions. Don''t worry about the next thing. Leave the rest to me." Xiao yu''er is really afraid that AI min will be suspected. If she suspects that there is a relationship between them, it will be really troublesome.


    "I know, but my mom and dad are worried about AI Yiyan, and they miss him. If you have time, you can come back and have a look." AI Min said softly.


    Xiao yu''er found something strange in AI min''s eyes. As a woman, her intuition was accurate. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "honestly, you''re not here just for me, are you?"


    Emin''s face turned red instantly, but she didn''t expect to find out. But she really didn''t know how to open her mouth. After a long time, she whispered, "I''ll tell you later."


    "No, just now. Is it better to meet your old face? He happened to be in coriander? " Xiao yu''er is not stupid. Naturally, she can see this.


    "Well, I admit, that''s true." Emin also knows that it''s definitely not the way to hide.


    "Come on, what does he do?" Xiao yu''er is holding AI min''s arm like this.


    "It''s a classmate in my high school. I just know he works here, but I really don''t know what he does." Emin does have this idea this time, so she wants to come and have a try.


    Xiao yu''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can ask me for help. I''m a coriander, and the most important thing is that I''m the Xiao family."


    "Really?" As soon as AI min was excited, he suddenly showed his true colors.


    But think about really let a person some that, but also have no way, oneself also meet by chance before, also don''t know his present work, more don''t know he now have sweetheart.


    "Well, you tell me your name and where his hometown is. I''ll help you investigate later." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    "Yes, but I can''t stay long." My father told me about this. At present, they can''t get in touch with each other too much. Otherwise, they may not only bring trouble to the AI family, but also affect my younger brother.


    "Tut Tut, can''t wait?" Xiao yu''er joked.


    "You can pull it down. In a word, it will trouble you." Emin smiles, waves to her brother and leaves.


    After AI min left, AI Yiyan asked curiously, "what''s my sister looking for you for?"


    "It''s a secret between women. Don''t ask. Let''s go home." Xiao yu''er just pulls AI Yiyan back home.


    Not long after returning home, Xiao yu''er was informed by AI min, but when she saw the name, Xiao yu''er was stunned, because she actually knew the name, and the most important thing was that she knew each other.


    Xiao yu''er immediately excited to call in the past, AI min in the hotel to see is Xiao yu''er''s phone, not from a Leng.


    "Good news for you." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    "You found it? Can''t you? I just sent it to you. " Emin feels unlikely.


    "Haven''t you heard a word? The world is full of books. I know the people you say Xiao yu''er''s words immediately made AI min completely stupid.


    "You don''t mean to make fun of me, do you?" She''s still a little unbelievable.


    Xiao yu''er said: "so, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, it''s not. I just feel so lucky." Emin felt so weird.


    "His name is Lin Ye. At present, he is stationed in coriander. It seems that his official position is not low." Xiao yu''er said that he deliberately stopped here."What else? What else AI min''s urgent voice makes Xiao yu''er more sure that her sister likes others for a long time?


    "No, you said I lied to you?" Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    "Well, my good sister-in-law, just tell me." AI Min said helplessly.


    "In fact, I know so much. As for whether he is married or has a girlfriend, I don''t know. I''ll ask for you tomorrow." Xiao yu''er talked to AI min for a while, and then hung up.


    The next day she found Lin Ye directly. When Xiao yu''er came to him, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Xiao, come to me?" Lin Ye looks at her and says.


    "Well, did you go to high school in DIDU No.12 Middle School?" Xiao Yu Er asks directly to the point.


    "How do you know?" Lin Ye doesn''t think Xiao yu''er will pay attention to herself, and doesn''t think she likes herself.


    "That''s right. And, are you married?" Lin Ye''s jaw is about to drop.


    Xiao yu''er realized that her kindness was a little abrupt. She quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t have this idea for you. I asked for it for a friend of mine."


    "I''m not married yet. You know our business. I don''t go home many times a year. Who would like to join us?" Lin Ye is also very distressed. He is not young, and his family has been urging him, but all the girls on a blind date give up when they listen to his work.


    The military sister-in-law seemed to be very powerful, but only they knew the pain behind it.


    "Great." As soon as Xiao yu''er sees Lin Ye''s strange eyes, he knows that he is a little excited.


    "Meet someone with me at noon today. Maybe there will be a play." Xiao yu''er then left mysteriously.

 Chapter 756

    Lin Ye, on the other hand, has no idea what she means by saying this, let alone what she thinks.


    At noon, Xiao yu''er asks AI Yiyan to go back to dinner first, and he takes Lin Ye away.


    "Miss Xiao, who are you going to take me to see?" Lin Ye really doesn''t know what this is now.


    "When you get to the place, you''ll know. In a word, you should make good use of it." Xiao yu''er gave a mysterious smile.


    When Lin Ye sees the person standing in front of him, he is stunned and unbelievable.


    "Emin? What are you doing with coriander? " Lin Ye''s face is a little red.


    "People come to see you specially, so I won''t disturb your world. I''ll leave." Xiao yu''er then slipped away.


    AI min is said by Xiao Yu Er''s little face a burst of red.


    Lin Ye is not much better, but after all, he is a man. He can''t let a girl speak first. He smiles helplessly and says, "Miss Xiao came to me and said that someone would introduce me. I thought who it was, but I didn''t think it was you."


    "Last time I saw you in DIDU." Emin lowered her head, for a moment did not dare to look at the man, the heartbeat is extremely intense.


    "Why don''t I know?" Lin Ye has some doubts. He hasn''t seen her before. After graduating from high school, they haven''t seen her very much.


    "You are at the airport. I think you are in a hurry, so I didn''t stop you." Emin said with a smile.


    Lin Ye recalls that he did go to the imperial capital once before.


    "What''s the matter with coriander this time? I might be able to help. " Lin Ye is not good at finding topics.


    Emin shook her head with a smile and said, "I''ve done it. I heard you''re in the military district here? You are not in a low position. Why haven''t you found a girlfriend all these years? "


    When Lin Ye said this, he was full of grievances. Looking at her, he said, "as you know, our time is not very free, and sometimes the task is dangerous. We have arranged a lot of blind dates, but when people listen to it, they are all yellow."


    At this moment, Emin''s heart beat even more fiercely. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "And you? Are you married? Why didn''t I receive your invitation? Won''t I forget us high school students? " Lin Ye joked.


    Emin gave a wry smile and said, "I''m still single."


    Lin Ye is stunned. You know, there were a lot of people chasing Aimin. At least she is beautiful now. How can she be single? And AI min''s identity is known, the eldest daughter of the AI family, Bai Fumei.


    "I''ve been busy with my career, so I didn''t think about it." Emin thought about the wording and said softly.


    "Well, I''ll show you around then?" Lin Ye scratched his head. He has been working in coriander, which is half of his hometown, so he knows it very well.


    "Good, good." In fact, Emin is really nervous. I don''t know if it''s possible this time, but it''s also very clear that it''s not easy for her to say something.


    But she really didn''t want to miss this opportunity. If she did, she would probably miss it all her life.


    In fact, Emin doesn''t know when she began to like this man. Maybe she was attracted to this man from high school. Maybe it was the last glance.


    AI min also can''t say clearly, but that kind of feeling she is very clear, is the feeling of heartbeat is not wrong.


    "By the way, I will have a project here recently. Can you help me then?" When Emin said this, her heart beat a little fast.


    "Of course, there is no problem. We are old classmates." Lin Ye''s words make AI min feel a little disappointed. Is he just an old classmate in his eyes?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Ye also found her strange, asked softly.


    "Nothing, just a little uncomfortable!" Emin gave a reluctant smile.


    Lin Ye is a little worried when he hears this. He says softly, "do you want to see a doctor?"


    "It''s OK." She said softly.


    Lin Ye looks at her face a little ugly. He supports her and says, "shall I take you back to rest?"


    It''s the first time that Emin has been in close contact with this man. To be honest, she''s still a little happy, but she doesn''t know if they are possible.


    She nodded slightly, and they began to walk back. It was supposed to be a long way, but Emin felt very short. That feeling was really strange.


    She thought of her father once said that some people and things are just like this. It''s not because of your decision to change, but you can change your mood. For example, now, the time has not changed and the distance has not changed. It''s just because of special circumstances that it seems to have changed.


    When he gets back to the hotel, Lin leaves. In fact, one of the things that AI min doesn''t know is that he has a good feeling for AI min. it''s just that AI min is so excellent, beautiful and talented. The most important thing is that the women are so excellent. He is just a soldier. Can he really be worthy of her?When Xiao yu''er sees Lin Ye coming back, he is also slightly stunned. He looks at him and says, "how did you come back?"


    "Emin said she wasn''t feeling well, so I sent her back." Lin Ye said softly.


    "Uncomfortable? What''s up? Is she all right? " Xiao yu''er didn''t know the situation, so she asked a few more questions.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a break." Lin Ye explains softly.


    This suddenly let Xiao Yu Er quickly caught the key, she knew that Emin must like this man, must be the man said something, this just hurt her heart.


    "Tell me, did you say something?" Xiao Yu Er asks curiously.


    Lin Ye thinks for a moment. He doesn''t seem to have said anything?


    He said it all over again. After hearing this, Xiao yu''er couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that this man was a straight man.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Can I introduce you to a girlfriend? How can you... " She was really pissed off by this man.


    "You mean Emin? No way Lin Ye quickly waves his hand.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like it? " Xiao Yu Er doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Lin Ye is a bit embarrassed and says, "how can I not look up to her? But you also know that she is very good. She is not only beautiful, but also has a good family background and great ability. How can I be worthy of her?"


    After hearing this, Xiao yu''er can see that the feeling is not that AI min is really ill, it''s this man


    "I said, are you stupid? Do you know why she came to coriander this time? " Xiao yu''er is really going to be killed by this man.

 Chapter 757

    "She told me it was about the project, didn''t she?" Lin Ye''s blank face really makes Xiao yu''er want to pry his head open and see what''s in the man''s head.


    "She came for you." Xiao yu''er''s words make him a fool. He''s a bit straight, but it doesn''t mean he''s a fool.


    But the news was so strong that she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "No?" Lin Ye really doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    "In a word, I have told you everything I should have told you. As for the rest, it''s up to you." She couldn''t help shaking her head. I don''t know what Emin likes about this man.


    In fact, AI min in the hotel is a little lost. Originally, he thought there was a chance, but who would know that things have turned out like this? What''s more, he didn''t think that now there is no time, and even it is likely to cause an irreparable situation.


    Maybe other people can''t imagine it, but AI min knows very well that his mind expressed before should be obvious, but why doesn''t Lin Ye react at all? Isn''t he his type?


    AI min lay on the bed and thought for a long time. After all, he could not help sighing. Maybe they really had no fate. That''s it. He had a lot to do in the imperial capital. He really wanted to go back.


    Emin plans to have dinner with her brother and sister-in-law in the afternoon, and then fly back in the evening.


    But just when she was going to sleep for a while, there was a knock on the door, which surprised her. How could someone come at this time?


    She gets out of bed, opens the door and sees the person standing at the door. She is stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that it would be Lin Ye.


    Lin Ye''s face is a little strange. AI min just looks at him. He really doesn''t know what''s going on with him, and he''s not sure what he wants to do.


    "Well, there''s something I want to talk to you about." It''s the first time for Lin Ye to do this kind of thing. If he does, he really wants to hold it.


    AI min invites people in, but Lin Ye is a little nervous for a moment. He doesn''t know where to start, he just rubs his hands.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me? Why don''t you talk? " Emin was going to give up. I really don''t know why the man suddenly found himself.


    "Emin, you should know my work and I really don''t have much free time!" His face is a little red. It''s the first time for him to say that. I''m really nervous.


    Lin Ye''s words suddenly let AI min''s heartbeat miss half a beat. She is not a fool, she naturally knows what he wants to say.


    "You know?" Emin is very clear that since he said that, there is hope, but he has not said it before, which shows that someone has said something in secret.


    Lin Ye nodded, scratched his head with embarrassment, and said, "Miss Xiao told me, but I was surprised."


    He didn''t think of it, because she was so excellent that he didn''t even think about it, so he almost missed it this time.


    "And you? What do you think? " She doesn''t care what other people say. The only thing she wants to know is what he thinks.


    "If, if I could, I would, but I''m afraid you''ll suffer." He said this is not a joke, he looked at her so seriously.


    Emin couldn''t help laughing, but with a little sadness in her smile, she said: "in fact, I have suffered a lot over the years, which is nothing at all."


    How can she not work hard to bear the burden of the AI family all these years? But she was very clear that she had no choice. At that time, her parents'' emotions fluctuated greatly. Although her father was still young, she didn''t have the heart to work at all. She only appeared in important decisions.


    So she carried the whole group by herself. She never talked about it with anyone, because it was useless, but now it''s different.


    The younger brother has come back. Although the younger brother has his own job, it is not likely to go back, but the father has the energy, so he also has time.


    "Will you? We can try to socialize Lin Ye is not good at those who have small ideas.


    "Good, good." Emin''s head was down and her face was flushed.


    Lin Ye is bold enough to hold her hand. He can even feel his heart beating. In fact, he is not nervous. That''s a fake.


    "So it''s not true that you said it was uncomfortable before?" Lin Ye''s words make AI min a little sad, but some cute. He met too many people in the company, and all of them didn''t speak so directly, so he felt that it was very good, at least he didn''t think too much.


    "Yes, what I said was so obvious, but you kept dodging. I thought I was dead, so I pretended to be uncomfortable. It was over before the ride started." Emin said with a smile.


    Lin Ye laughs. At this moment, he laughs like a big child. So naive, AI min''s heart completely falls down at this moment.But at this time, Xiao yu''er found a very strange thing, that is, AI Yiyan seems to be in a bad mood, and even some depressed.


    "What''s the matter with you? You don''t seem very happy? " Xiao yu''er asked while sorting out the materials.


    AI Yi Yan stuffy voice, way: "you just saw out?"


    Xiao yu''er is a little strange, because he really does not know how this is going on, and even more does not know why he is not happy.


    "What''s the matter? Have you come to my great uncle Xiao yu''er said jokingly.


    AI Yi Yan suddenly the black line of a face, really don''t know how this woman can be so heart big.


    "I''m your fiance!" AI Yiyan began to swear his sovereignty.


    Xiao Yu Er nodded and said, "I know, everyone knows, and then what?"


    "You know, why are you so close to the man named Lin Ye?" AI Yiyan''s words let Xiao Yu Er Leng for a while.


    He turned to jealousy and said, "is that your face?"


    "I, I don''t have it." AI Yiyan said in a dull voice, but he was obviously guilty. He was really jealous. His fiancee was so close to other men, how could he not be jealous.


    "But your jealous look is really cute. In other words, you don''t think it''s me and that man, do you?" Xiao yu''er just looked at him.


    "Isn''t it?" AI Yiyan looks at her.


    Xiao yu''er finally burst out laughing and said, "what''s in your mind? It''s very likely that it''s my future brother-in-law."


    "You have a sister? Why don''t I know? " AI Yiyan remembers very clearly, she is only child, how can have elder sister?


    "I don''t, but you do." Xiao yu''er whispered in his ear.


    This time AI Yiyan quickly figured out the key, AI min.


    "You mean..." AI Yiyan is really surprised.

 Chapter 758

    "Ai min and Lin Ye are high school classmates. You don''t really think that AI min came here to see you, do you? If you think too much, I''ll help you when they come to see Lin Ye. " Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" AI Yiyan has been jealous for a long time. Her feelings are that she thinks too much.


    Xiao yu''er really has nothing to do with this man.


    "But you didn''t ask. Besides, if this kind of thing doesn''t succeed, Emin will be embarrassed. It''s not good to get out." Xiao yu''er said softly.


    "Now you tell me that you have succeeded?" He was really surprised.


    Xiao yu''er is not sure, but looking at Lin Ye''s departure before, he should have gone to find AI min, so the possibility is still great.


    "I don''t know yet, but it should be about the same." She said with a smile.


    AI Yi Yan is so lightly holding her, in the eye eye eye takes the Youyuan, way: "that next time meets this kind of matter, want to tell me."


    "But you are so cute to be jealous." Xiao yu''er nestled in his arms with a smile.


    AI Yiyan is actually very satisfied, he met the people he likes, and now his career is pretty good.


    "Our project is coming to an end. I''m afraid there will be a big fight next." Xiao yu''er is very clear that the next group they want to face is not a group of people, or even a lot of people. At that time, it will be really dangerous. Now they don''t know whether they can spend it safely.


    AI Yiyan took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."


    "You too. You''re not allowed to do anything, you know?" He really didn''t want to see her have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not married yet, and we''re going to have a lot of children." AI Yiyan said with a happy face.


    It''s just that neither of them found that someone had been staring here in the dark. The man left quietly after hearing what he wanted.


    "It shouldn''t be long before it''s over here. There must be a tough battle next. The people here are not only us, but also the people in China, and even the people in the island country. What should we do?" Leng Yu reported the situation here.


    "Keep watching, I''ll send someone to support you, and I''ll go there myself once I''m informed." The other side said a light.


    Time is not fast, but the surrounding atmosphere is becoming more dignified, everyone knows what to face next, they are very clear, also know that this matter must not be careless.


    Mo Ziyu is staring at every day, coriander atmosphere is very strange, and even a lot of strangers began to come in and out.


    Naturally, the Xiao family received the news at the first time.


    On this day, the atmosphere in Xiao''s house was a little tense, even a little oppressive.


    "Second uncle, you should be very clear about this. Our Xiao family can''t stand the pressure at all. I advise you to let go!" At this time, Xiao Hu, sitting on one side, looked at Xiao Warring States.


    Xiao said, "I''m looking at your sister, so I''m looking at you."


    "Second uncle, you know that''s not what I mean. The current situation is really bad for us. If one is not careful, it''s really possible that all of us will enter the water at that time." He just looked at Xiao Zhan.


    "That''s right, second uncle. Although you are the helmsman of the Xiao family now, you have to think for the rest of the family, otherwise it''s really hard for us to do that." One of the women looked at Xiao Zhangguo and was obviously dissatisfied with him for a long time.


    "Does that mean your family or you? If your family means it, you can ask your elders to come and talk to me. I have nothing to talk to you about. " After all, Xiao Warring States was the leader of the Xiao family, but he was not afraid of them. After all, he was an elder.


    "Second uncle, is it selfish of you to drag all of us into the water for your daughter''s sake? Don''t you forget that this is not the Xiao family alone with you, it''s ours. "


    "That''s enough, I said. If your family wants you, you can let your elders come to talk about it. If you are not satisfied with me as the helmsman, they can impeach me." In fact, Xiao Warring States had thought that there would be such a day before, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. It was a surprise that these people planned to force the palace.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Zhangguo and was really angry. They knew that they were dissatisfied and could not help it.


    "Xiao Hu stay, others go back!" After Xiao finished, he went to the study.


    Xiao Hu is also a monk Zhang Er. He has no idea what his uncle wants to do.


    "Sit down!" Xiao Zhangguo motioned Xiao Hu to sit down.


    In fact, Xiao Hu was a little worried. After all, he brought it up by himself. He didn''t dare to sit down. Although the second uncle usually seemed very kind, he knew that the ability of the second uncle was not as simple as it seemed.


    "What are you afraid of? Let you do it, and you''ll sit down! " Xiao Zhangguo looked at his nephew. To tell the truth, he was most satisfied with this nephew."Second uncle, if you have anything to do, just say it!" Looking at the second uncle''s expression, he was really afraid.


    "Well, if I really wanted to embarrass you, I would have embarrassed you a long time ago." Xiao Warring States did not have the good spirit to say a word.


    After hearing this, Xiao Hu really felt like this.


    "You know it''s dangerous this time. I know you''re really thinking about the Xiao family, but other people aren''t!" Xiao Warring States did not detour, but said to the point.


    Xiao Hu was stunned when he heard this, which he knew clearly. Those people were afraid of things, for fear that it would involve them.


    "Second uncle, don''t you blame me?" Xiao Hu asked tentatively.


    Looking out, Xiao shook his head slightly and said, "no, but there''s one thing I want to ask you to help me!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hu was startled and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Second uncle, I''m really afraid of your expression." He was not joking. Now his second uncle''s expression is really frightening.


    "You should know that I have a son!" Xiao Hu was surprised by what Xiao Warring States said. He knew about it, or many of Xiao''s family knew about it, but they never said it.


    "Second uncle, why did you mention it all of a sudden?" Xiao Hu still couldn''t figure it out.


    "He''s dead." Xiao Zhangguo''s words completely shocked Xiao Hu.


    "How is that possible? What''s going on?" Xiao Hu is unbelievable.


    "I died in a car accident. You know that yu''er didn''t know about it all the time, so I want to ask you to help me take care of yu''er in the future." Xiao Zhangguo''s words made Xiao Hu a little uneasy. He really didn''t know what his uncle meant.


    "You know the position of our Xiao family, and I know what you think. Take a look at this!" Xiao Warring States handed the things in his hand to Xiao Hu, and Xiao Hu was dumbfounded.


    "You mean it''s not an accident that the top chose to be here?" Xiao Hu''s whole body became cold.


    "Well, although yu''er and AI Yiyan mentioned this plan at the beginning, according to the real reason, it''s not the most ideal. Don''t you wonder why?" Xiao Warring States never thought that one day the Xiao family would become like this.

 Chapter 759

    "Then why have you never mentioned it?" Xiao Hu now knew that he was wrong. He was wrong from the beginning.


    Xiao Warring States gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s better for me to bear it alone than for everyone to be afraid."


    "I''m sorry!" Xiao Hu didn''t think that the second uncle was not thinking about the family, or he was thinking too much about the family, so he kept such a low profile all these years.


    "Remember the saying" the bird died and the bow was hidden. "This is not to say. The reason why we Xiao family still exist is because we are still useful. Once we are useless, there is no need for Xiao family to exist." Xiao''s words made Xiao Hu stiff and cold.


    "Second uncle, are you really going to abdicate?" Xiao Hu is not stupid. This kind of secret can only be known as a successor.


    Xiao Zhangguo said with a smile, "yes, but not now. After all, the Xiao family is in too dangerous a situation. I don''t want to leave a mess to you."


    Xiao Hu feels very ashamed. It turns out that he is really wrong and wrong. I didn''t expect that from the beginning, the second uncle thought of it and suffered so much alone.


    "Don''t feel too sad. What to do next depends on your performance. Remember, next you choose some elites. I''ll let them cooperate. You can also cultivate your own contacts." Xiao Zhangguo looks at Xiao Hu.


    Xiao Hu nodded and looked at the second uncle, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment, or it was too late to say anything now.


    If only Liangshu knew his intentions.


    Mo Ziyu has not met recently, which makes Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan always feel that something is wrong.


    This day finally had the opportunity to see Mo Ziyu, AI Yiyan directly asked: "Mo Ziyu, what the hell are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Ziyu looks at Ai Yiyan wearily.


    AI Yiyan mouth with a bit of cold, said: "you don''t pretend here, you should be very clear about the current situation, if a careless, it is likely that we will all be finished, but you have been away, what are you doing?"


    "I''m naturally busy with security, otherwise what else can I do?" Mo Ziyu''s eyes dodged.


    Since AI Yiyan is looking for him, he is not unprepared. He throws the photo to him and says: "you use your power for personal gain. Lin Ye is in charge of security recently. Do you really think I don''t know what you are doing? I told you before, how do you guarantee it? "


    Mo Ziyu looked at the photo, but it was really unexpected. He didn''t expect that this man would follow him, but it''s impossible. This man has been here all the time, not like him at all.


    "Aren''t you going to say it yet?" AI Yiyan will never let this man go. If this matter is not handled properly, many people will die. Don''t talk about yourself at that time. I''m afraid the whole place will be ruined.


    "Listen to me, I recently received news that someone can restore my memory, so I..." Mo Ziyu''s words haven''t finished, was interrupted directly by AI Yiyan.


    "I don''t care about this. You should be very clear about the current situation. If you feel that you can''t do it, I will apply for a replacement with the above!" AI Yiyan can''t take this risk.


    Mo Ziyu also knew that he had gone too far. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future."


    "It''s better to do so, or you know the consequences. In a word, you can handle the matter yourself. If you can''t handle it well, don''t blame me." With that, AI Yiyan went straight in.


    "Yu''er, I''m going to marry you!" At the time of returning to the research room, AI Yiyan said a piece of news, which can make Xiao yu''er''s thunder not light.


    "Are you kidding?" As an assistant, Xiao yu''er naturally knows that their research has reached a critical moment. How did he suddenly propose this?


    But when Xiao yu''er saw AI Yiyan''s expression, he knew that he was not joking, but why? Is this too sudden?


    "Why?" Xiao Yu Er doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Why don''t you want to marry me?" AI Yiyan some wronged said.


    Xiao yu''er shakes her head quickly. She doesn''t mean that at all. They are engaged. How can she not want to marry him? It''s just that it''s so sudden.


    "I just don''t know why, do you always have to give me a psychological preparation?" Xiao yu''er really doesn''t understand.


    AI Yiyan took Xiao yu''er to go out, this just look dignified mouth, way: "recent situation you also know, many people begin to enter coriander!" That''s not good news for them.


    "I know, so you''re trying to procrastinate?" Xiao yu''er soon caught the key.


    "This is one reason, and another important one is mo Ziyu." AI Yiyan always feels that something is wrong with it. He doesn''t dare to gamble. If he is not careful, there will be a problem at that time, it will be troublesome.


    "What''s the matter? Because Mo Ziyu has not been here recently? " Xiao yu''er always feels a little far fetched.


    "You should know that he is looking for his memory recently. Have you ever thought about what he will do when he finds it back?" AI Yiyan is actually worried about this accident. You should know that Mo Ziyu is responsible for their safety. Once Mo Ziyu betrays, it will be really troublesome, not even a little trouble."What are you going to do?" Xiao yu''er also knows about it. Once Mo Ziyu finds his memory, their situation will be really bad.


    "I want to delay. I know it''s unfair to you, but I can''t make fun of your life." AI Yiyan looks dignified said.


    "I''ll do as you say." Xiao yu''er really didn''t expect such a big change at the most critical moment.


    In fact, she doesn''t care whether her wedding is good or not, as long as AI Yiyan is good to herself.


    After AI Yiyan told Xiao Zhangguo what he thought, he agreed. Now, once they have studied it, it is very likely that it will not be preserved, and even people will be in danger.


    "Then do as you say. In the next period of time, you should be careful. As for the wedding, we will do it." Xiao Zhangguo looked at his daughter and knew that she had really grown up.


    When the research here stopped, everyone was surprised.


    At this time in the imperial palace.


    "Are you kidding me?" That mountain pass Ze looks at the palace old, the facial expression is not very good-looking, want to know they so many people, impossible to delay too long.


    "Why should I fool you? We are on a boat now, and I didn''t expect that it would stop there suddenly. You tell me, what should I do? Do you want me to force them to study? " Gong Lao''s face is also very bad.


    "In a word, you can settle this matter as soon as possible. Our visa time is one month at most. It''s impossible to pass so many people at one time at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you can''t make it, you know the consequences." Yamaguchi said and left angrily.

 Chapter 760

    Gong Lao''s face is not very good-looking, even extremely ugly. He never thought that things would turn out like this. What''s more, he didn''t think that his plan for a long time would fail. He would never be reconciled.


    Without any hesitation, he called Gong Lihua directly.


    When Gong Lihua saw the caller ID, her face changed slightly, even a little ugly. She really didn''t expect that he would call at this time.


    "What''s going on?" There was some indifference and reproach in Gong Lao''s voice.


    Gong Lihua feels that this is really not the general absurdity, and this kind of thing is not his own decision. He can''t tell AI Yiyan that you should study it quickly, because I want to steal your things?


    "Dad? Have you ever thought about how I feel? " Gong Lihua couldn''t help it and broke out completely.


    "I didn''t think about your feelings. Would I tell you this? You should be very clear about the current situation. If there is any change in this matter, we or even the whole group will have an accident! " Gong also knew that he could not force his daughter too hard.


    "I know, but what do you think I can do? I can''t change this kind of thing. If people want to stop, can''t I say you can''t stop? " She felt that this kind of thing is really not generally ridiculous, the most important thing is that she is really powerless.


    "Did they find something?" Gong Chengzhen couldn''t figure out what made them stop suddenly. There was something wrong with it.


    Gong Lihua sighs. In fact, she has always been curious, but now her relationship with Xiao yu''er is very delicate. One side is her family, the other side is her best friend. To be honest, she really doesn''t want to hurt Xiao yu''er.


    But since she came here, or after she entered the Xiao family, she knew that she couldn''t help herself.


    "I''ll find out about it, and I''ll let you know when I get the news!" Gong Lihua hung up and leaned back on the chair so tired.


    At this time, when Mo Ziyu saw the information, the whole person was stunned, even some unbelievable.


    He never thought that his amnesia was a calculation from the beginning.


    But he didn''t understand why, why some people didn''t want him to remember the past, and how it happened. He still didn''t know, and even said it was hard to accept.


    "No less, someone is looking for you!" Just as Mo Ziyu was deep in thought, someone knocked at the door.


    When he saw Gong Lihua, he was actually surprised. During this period, Gong Lihua never took the initiative to find himself, which is very strange, even strange.


    "Are you looking for me?" Although Mo Ziyu felt strange, she was still very happy.


    "Can you talk about it?" Gong Lihua saw that AI Yiyan and Mo Ziyu seemed to have quarreled before, and since then they have stopped.


    Mo Ziyu asked her to sit down and just looked at her. Her eyes didn''t cover up at all. She just stared at her. "What do you want to see me for?"


    "I want to ask why all of a sudden it stopped before?" Gong Lihua looked up at this once very familiar, but also very strange man.


    "Why do you care about this?" Mo Ziyu actually knew Gong Lihua''s plan from the very beginning, but she was not willing to accept it.


    "You know what I''m doing with yu''er now. I care about her, but if I ask, she''ll think it''s my family who asked." As a former killer, Gong Lihua is very familiar with this set of nature.


    "It''s my fault!" Mo Ziyu did not have the slightest doubt, with guilt in her eyes.


    This makes Gong Lihua very surprised. I really don''t know what it has to do with him.


    "I''m looking for the memory I lost during this period of time. AI Yiyan doesn''t trust me to continue to preside over the overall situation, so he stopped." Mo Ziyu''s words stunned Gong Lihua.


    What the hell is this man doing? So important time, actually looking for the memory?


    "Are you out of your mind?" Gong Lihua looks at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    Moziyu mouth with bitter, perhaps it is, his brain really bad, so will do this kind of thing.


    "I found out that it was someone who deliberately made me lose my memory, but I still don''t know why." Mo Ziyu really didn''t understand, and even felt very funny. At that time, he didn''t go to university, so he couldn''t offend anyone, but why did someone want to deal with him? And a child.


    "What did you find out?" Gong Lihua is also very curious. Although they can''t go back now, they used to be good friends after all.


    "Not yet, because I don''t remember it at all, my family doesn''t know it, and my sister won''t say anything." Mo Ziyu is sure that her sister knows something, but she doesn''t want to say that she can''t force her.


    "Things have been going on for such a long time. I don''t understand why you are so persistent." Miyazaki is not narcissistic enough to think that he is for himself.Mo Ziyu gave a bitter smile and stood up. Looking out of the window, he said, "if a person can''t remember who he was because of his memory, do you feel that he is still a complete person?"


    Gong Lihua didn''t expect that this man would be so persistent. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he planned to investigate this matter at such an important juncture.


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences? If AI Yiyan reports this, your job will be lost. " Gong Lihua was not joking, but serious.


    Want to know above to AI Yiyan the thing that studies is very attentive really, otherwise also won''t so many people defend here for this thing.


    Mo Ziyu naturally knows, but he can''t pass his own level if he doesn''t investigate some things clearly.


    "That''s what you came to me for?" Mo Ziyu looks at her.


    "Well." Gong Lihua knows very well that from the beginning, Mo Ziyu knows her purpose. What can she hide?


    "Why? Even if you quit now, what can your father do to you? You should be very clear. If it''s known by the above, what''s your end? I don''t need to tell you? " Mo Ziyu really doesn''t understand.


    Gong Lihua gave a bitter smile and looked at him like this, saying: "do you care about me, or are you afraid that I will really succeed at that time?"


    "I..." Mo Ziyu just wants to say something, but is interrupted by Gong Lihua.


    "If it''s the former, I won''t say more. There''s no need. I used to love and hate, but now it''s impossible. If the latter, even if it''s not me, and other people, it''s me, I won''t hurt yu''er and them. " Gong Lihua''s words made Mo Ziyu silent.


    In fact, he can''t tell whether it is because of the former or the latter.


    "In a word, I advise you to have a snack. I''m not the one who cares about it." Li Hua turned and left the palace.

 Chapter 761

    Mo Ziyu looked at her back, in fact, some uncomfortable heart, he really do not understand, in the end why? Why things have become like this, and I don''t know if it can change anything.


    He knew that now he had to find out about it. Just now AI Yiyan stopped, and he decided to find Mo Zimin again.


    When Mo Zimin saw her brother, she was not surprised at all. She looked a little out of spirits.


    "So you remember me here?" Mo Zimin is not completely locked up, but on this island, there seems to be no difference between being locked up and being locked up.


    "You should know why I won''t let you out." Mo Ziyu didn''t really want to imprison his sister.


    I know my sister''s character very well, and I also know that if she is not careful, she is likely to get into trouble, especially because it has something to do with him. He can''t let her go out and take risks.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid that I will go out and hurt your sweetheart?" Mo Zimin sneers. She doesn''t think her brother is so kind.


    Mo Ziyu knows that she misunderstands her deeply, but she really doesn''t care, as long as she is safe.


    "I found out about my amnesia." Mo Zimin is not surprised by Mo Ziyu''s words. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Why don''t you tell your sweetheart, tell me?" Mo Zimin''s words are full of thorns.


    "Who did it to me?" In fact, Mo Ziyu is concerned about this point. What''s the other party''s plan.


    Mo Zimin sneered and said, "are you out of your mind? Don''t you know about it? What does it have to do with me? You''ve imprisoned me here. Why should I tell you? "


    "Zimin, you should be very clear. I don''t really want to imprison you. I''m just afraid that you''ll go out and find trouble with those people. Then..."


    "Enough, you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? You''re just afraid. I''m afraid I''ll really attack your sweetheart. I''ll tell you, don''t bother. I won''t tell you. " Mo Zimin sneered.


    She didn''t know before, but now it''s totally different. She didn''t know before, but now it''s not like that. What can he guess.


    "Is it related to Gong Lihua?" Mo Ziyu asked directly.


    "Why should I tell you? I''ll tell you, and you''ll let me go? " Mo Zimin knows that he won''t. He knows too much about his brother.


    "You know, I..."


    "Mo Ziyu, I don''t understand. I''m your sister. You imprisoned your sister here for a woman who doesn''t love you." Mo Zimin feels that it''s not funny. He''s his own sister.


    Mo Ziyu was a little upset, so he yelled at Mo Zimin and said, "don''t you understand up to now? I only have you as a relative. How can I expect you to die for me? "


    Mo Zimin looked at him, this time he is really different, although she can not say, that kind of feeling, but really different.


    "You have to remember that you are my sister at all times. I hope you are safe. Do you understand?" He sat there with a tired face.


    "Do you really want to know?" Mo Zimin hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to tell him that maybe this opportunity is just right.


    "Well, I''m not trying to remember other people, but I don''t remember many things now. Do you think I''m still a complete person?" Mo Ziyu gave a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Mo Zimin hesitated for a long time, then said, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Mo Ziyu can''t help but be slightly a Leng, still think this lifetime, she won''t tell oneself.


    "In fact, it''s a long story. In a word, it has something to do with Gong Lihua." Mo Zimin''s words let Mo Ziyu not too much accident, once thought about this possibility, this is also the most likely.


    But he could see that Gong Lihua didn''t pretend.


    "You mean Gong Lihua?" Mo Ziyu''s voice was trembling and confused.


    Mo Zimin shook his head and said, "I''m talking about the relationship with her. We all know the relationship between you and Gong Lihua, and her father knows it, but you should be very clear that her father doesn''t love her at all. She''s just a tool!"


    Mo Ziyu agreed with this point. I can see from many things that Gong Lihua couldn''t help doing many things.


    "How can he let his daughter fall in love? What he wants is a heartless daughter, so you must get rid of it, but he can''t do it openly, so as long as you forget Gong Lihua, plus the particularity of that period, as long as you forget Gong Lihua, we will naturally move away." Mo Zimin''s words made Mo Ziyu understand a lot.


    "So that''s why you hate Gong Lihua so much?" Mo Ziyu found that her sister hated Gong Lihua before. At first, she thought that she didn''t like Gong Lihua.


    Mo Zimin nods with a bitter smile, which is true. She has always hated Gong Lihua. If it wasn''t for her, Mo Ziyu would not have lost her memory, and would not have made the Mo family what it is now."But she''s also a victim." Mo Ziyu is very clear, he forgot, that is nothing to remember, but she? She needs to take more.


    "It was her father who did it. What does it have to do with me? She blames her father if she wants to As soon as Mo Zimin thought of this, he gritted his teeth.


    "Do you really have to?" Mo Ziyu looks at her sister and knows that she can''t let go of this knot all these years.


    "You don''t have to say. In a word, I know so much. As for the future, it has nothing to do with me." In fact, I think a lot during this time, maybe I really shouldn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find the old man to do it." Mo Ziyu felt that the old thing was so cruel for the first time.


    For his own purposes, he even pushed his daughter into the tiger''s mouth, even in order to make her ruthless, he started on himself. He will remember and calculate this account clearly.


    "You just know, and Gong Lihua, don''t think about it. You and she won''t have a result." On the contrary, this outsider can see this more clearly.


    "I didn''t think about it because she made it very clear." Mo Ziyu gave a bitter smile.


    This is to let Mo Zimin very surprised, did not expect that Gong Lihua actually put down.


    "There''s going to be a big deal going on. You''re going to be away for a while." Mo Ziyu doesn''t want her sister to get hurt, so let her leave.


    "I''m not safe here now?" Mo Zimin asked.


    "Well, anyway, I''ll arrange for you to leave. I''ll pick you up when it''s over." Mo Ziyu said solemnly.


    For so many years, Mo Zimin has never seen his brother so serious, which shows that things are really troublesome.

 Chapter 762

    "And you? What do you do? " Mo Zimin looks at Mo Ziyu nervously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine with your brother. You should go out as little as possible after you go there." Mo Ziyu is not sure how serious this matter is.


    Mo Zimin nodded and told him to be careful.


    Mo Ziyu left in this way. Now that she knows what she wants, the next step is to complete her mission.


    Xiao yu''er, as the eldest daughter of the Xiao family, is a local sensation for her marriage.


    Although AI Yiyan has become the eldest son of the AI family, the AI family can''t say it in a big way. AI Yiyan said it clearly before, so they can only go secretly.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan are more busy than before.


    "I didn''t expect to be so busy getting married. I''m almost exhausted." Xiao yu''er lies in AI Yiyan''s arms.


    AI Yiyan laughs and says: "then you have a good rest and leave the rest to me."


    "No, I''m your fiancee. Naturally, I need to do it myself. By the way, what are you going to do with the AI family?" Xiao yu''er is very clear about the current situation. If it''s for safety, it''s better not to disturb the other side.


    "Even my parents and sisters will come. After all, I am married. If they don''t come, they will feel bad." He said softly.


    Xiao yu''er also felt that it was true.


    The wedding was arranged in such an orderly way, but Xiao Warring States never appeared since he began to prepare for the wedding. Xiao''s mother also blamed him for being busy with his own affairs, and his daughter''s marriage did not appear.


    But AI Yiyan was worried. He knew that Xiao Warring States loved Xiao yu''er very much. If it wasn''t for special reasons, it couldn''t have happened.


    However, in the current situation, he has no way at all. After all, this is not a trivial matter.


    Little by little, three days before the wedding, Xiao Warring States just showed up, but the whole person looked extremely tired.


    Looking at his daughter, Xiao Zhangguo was very pleased.


    "Dad, what have you been up to lately?" Xiao yu''er looks at her father, but she really doesn''t know what he is doing.


    "Don''t worry about it. You''re going to be a woman soon. You''ll have to be more filial to your parents in law after you go there, don''t you know?" Xiao Zhangguo said with a smile.


    This makes Xiao yu''er blush. She''s really embarrassed to say that.


    "What? And shy? " Looking at his daughter''s expression, Xiao Zhanguo joked.


    After chatting with Xiao yu''er for a long time, Xiao yu''er went back to her room.


    "The Warring States period, is something wrong?" As a wife, she naturally knows that her husband loves her daughter no less than herself.


    "I''m afraid something big will happen next, so it needs to be arranged. Don''t worry too much." Xiao Zhangguo comforted his wife with a smile.


    But he didn''t tell his wife how serious the matter was, because there was no need to tell her, she would only worry and couldn''t help.


    AI Minghua''s family arrived the day before they got married. As a big family in the imperial capital, AI''s family should not be too publicity. This made AI''s mother feel a little uncomfortable. When her son got married, she could do nothing.


    But at this time, some people have long been staring at Ai Yiyan, but these people are not a camp, some people are afraid of AI Yiyan accident, but some people are not so, but afraid of AI Yiyan being robbed by others.


    "We really don''t care?" Xiao yu''er is really afraid. After all, tomorrow is the day of her marriage. These people are peeping in the dark. They all feel strange.


    AI Yiyan smiles and says, "are you going to drive people away? But we don''t have any reason. People don''t do anything. If you can''t hide in the dark, do you want people to live in this world? "


    This made Xiao yu''er burst out laughing. It was true, but there was no way. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it was a normal thing, but it was not at all for them.


    "I''m still a little worried." Xiao yu''er''s worry is not unreasonable. Now his identity is too sensitive. If it were not for special reasons, they would not choose to get married at this time.


    "You, don''t think about it. In a word, don''t worry. I won''t let you be in danger." AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    "I believe you." Xiao yu''er nestles happily in his arms. In fact, she is very satisfied. With such a good boyfriend, what is she dissatisfied with?


    "In a word, just be happy. I hope we can have a lot of babies." AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er blush suddenly.


    "We''ve just got married. Don''t you want to have a world with me?" Xiao yu''er''s words make AI Yiyan laugh. How can he not think about it? One of the important reasons why he deliberately put down his work this time is that he plans to take Xiao yu''er out for a walk and have a look at the outside world. He is afraid that he will not have a chance in the future.


    In fact, he himself has been worried about this, but he never said to Xiao yu''er that although the marriage was a little hasty, there was enough time for them to go on their honeymoon.It''s the safest thing for them. It''s a good thing that someone protects them.


    "Where do you want to play?" AI Yiyan asked softly.


    Xiao yu''er showed the look of thinking, where to play? I really didn''t think about it.


    "I want to go to Mount Wutai!" Xiao yu''er thought of her childhood dream.


    When I saw Shaolin Temple, I always felt very powerful. I always wanted to go to Wutai Mountain to have a look.


    AI Yiyan didn''t expect that a girl like this, but as long as she likes it, she naturally likes it.


    They soon planned their route. When they got married, there were a lot of people. Besides relatives, there were also many classmates. This made Xiao yu''er very happy. Xiao yu''er took her father''s hand and began to walk to the stage step by step with the wedding music.


    At this moment, Xiao yu''er realized that she was really going to get married, and she couldn''t be too headstrong in the future.


    Mother is right. She is about to change from a girl to a woman. It''s not a physical problem, but a psychological one. Many people just can''t change in a short time, which leads to a lot of contradictions.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t know whether she can do it well. Maybe it''s not a difficult thing for others, but she doesn''t know it for herself. Some things she hasn''t experienced, which naturally needs time.


    When Xiao yu''er reacts, he has already walked in front of AI Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er in her wedding dress and laughs. At this moment, the smile on his face is really satisfied. The person he wants most is right in front of him, and the person who will be with him forever is right in front of him.


    "You are really beautiful." AI Yiyan cannot help but praise.


    Xiao yu''er''s face turned red with shame.


    At this moment, AI Yiyan looks more demented. She looks like an angel in her white wedding dress. Her light clothes look extremely natural.

 Chapter 763

    "Smelly boy, my daughter will be handed over to you in the future. You are not allowed to bully her." Xiao Zhanguo''s mood was very complicated. It was like drinking a mixed drink with five flavors, sweet and sour.


    AI Yiyan''s face became serious, nodded heavily, and said: "don''t worry, I will never bully yu''er. I will love her for the rest of my life and only love her."


    His words will not be so vigorous, but they are very sincere, which is why Xiao Warring States takes a fancy to AI Yiyan. It is not necessary for two people to live together, but sweetly. It is impossible for two people to have no contradictions together, but how to deal with these contradictions becomes very important.


    He believes that AI Yiyan will handle it very well.


    The master of ceremonies began to preside over the wedding, but when Xiao yu''er saw the master of ceremonies, she was stunned. She really didn''t expect that the master of ceremonies would be an old classmate.


    "Here, let''s congratulate Mr. AI Yiyan and Ms. Xiao yu''er with warm applause on becoming the other half of each other."


    At this moment, everyone is very happy. Gong Lihua looks at the smile on Xiao yu''er''s face. She knows that Xiao yu''er is really happy.


    "Mr. AI Yiyan, do you have anything to say to our Ms. Xiao yu''er?" That master of ceremonies one eye Mou takes a few cunning, obviously want to tease Yi Yan.


    After all, AI Yiyan is not an ordinary person. She has no stage fright at all. The most important thing is that she really has something to say.


    "Thank you for coming to my wedding with yu''er. You and I or yu''er are all relatives or classmates. I hope everyone present can be our wedding witness." AI Yiyan''s voice is not urgent and slow, so it comes from the hall.


    "Yu''er, I am AI Yiyan''s only wife in my life. I can''t guarantee how rich I am, but in the future, as long as I have a dollar, I will give her nine cents."


    "What about the rest? Are you going to spend it yourself? " How could the emcee miss such a good opportunity?


    "The remaining dime will be used to earn the next one." This time, many people were silent, even the emcee.


    Yes, people have a lot of things to do in their life, but I''m afraid it''s not very much that they can really do it. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s a very small thing, but this commitment is very heavy.


    "In the future, I don''t want my wife to work hard outside. I am responsible for making money and you are responsible for beauty. Shall we make a clear division of labor?" AI Yiyan just kneels on one knee.


    Xiao yu''er''s eyes are already red. She didn''t expect him to be so thoughtful, which is enough for her.


    She has never been a person who is afraid of suffering, she is afraid of suffering, but no one to accompany.


    "Yu''er, marry me." AI Yiyan just looks at her.


    Xiao yu''er held out her hand and said, "the wedding dress is prepared by you. Naturally, I want to marry you."


    Xiao yu''er''s words immediately made the following people laugh, but many people laugh with tears.


    This wedding may be worse than those rich people, but it is the happiest and most touching.


    This is marriage, marriage is not love, love as long as happy, but marriage needs to be between each other.


    It''s like when you are in love, it''s more sweet, less sad, more passionate, less warm, more romantic and less everyday.


    But marriage is on the contrary. Many people can''t change at this stage. Before marriage, you have a choice. There may be more than one person who loves you, but after marriage, there is only one man who loves you, that is your husband.


    This truth is easy to understand, but it is often these simple principles that children all know, but not many people do.


    Then, naturally, they would like to thank each other one by one, which is also their tradition.


    AI Yiyan''s family did not come on stage, but the master who once brought him up.


    AI Minghua looked at his son''s handsome suit and his daughter-in-law''s red dress. He was really happy. His son got married.


    "Congratulations, congratulations..." This is what AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer hear most. We sincerely wish them both well.


    At the end of the day, Xiao yu''er felt that her foot was broken. When she returned to the wedding room, it was already early in the morning.


    "Why is marriage more tiring than taking on a job?" Xiao yu''er can''t help complaining.


    AI Yiyan looked at her lying on the bed, gently took off her shoes and softened up.


    "This truth tells us that happiness is not easy." AI Yiyan gave her hot water and washed her feet. This is the first time he washed a woman''s feet.


    "Regret it?" AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    "What do you regret?" Xiao yu''er looks at him puzzled.


    "I don''t regret it. I''m married. Now it''s useless to regret it." Xiao yu''er pretends to say helplessly.


    AI Yiyan clumsily to her makeup, looking at the recovery of her past, in fact, or very happy, there is no change.All this seemed like a dream to them.


    He gently held her in his arms and told a joke in her ear, which made the people in his arms giggle.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yu Er''s face changed and said, "there are people outside!"


    AI Yiyan naturally also knew, but today such special day, outside nobody is strange.


    "Don''t be nervous. You don''t have to think it''s them." AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    "They? Who is it? " Xiao yu''er looks at Ai Yiyan blankly.


    AI Yiyan whispered in Xiao yu''er''s ear, which made her face more red. How could they do that.


    "You haven''t seen TV, haven''t you?" AI Yiyan''s voice is a bit hoarse and expectant.


    "Wait, what do you want? I''ll tell you, there''s someone out there." Xiao yu''er is not so bold.


    AI Yiyan shook his head with a smile and said: "you don''t want them to stay out all night and disturb our sleep, do you? I''ve made a show for them. "


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er was a little relieved, but she was still a little nervous, just not so exaggerated.


    Soon after people outside heard what was happening inside, they left at ease.


    In making sure that everyone left, AI Yiyan just held Xiao yu''er, who had some unstable breath in her arms, and her eyes were full of primitive light.


    "Wife, it''s our wedding night. It''s worth a lot of money in spring and night." With that, he kissed her on the lips.


    Xiao yu''er realized that she had been cheated, but it was too late. The temperature in the room seemed to feel their enthusiasm and began to rise


    The next morning, Xiao yu''er felt that her body was falling apart. The man made a lot of money last night and almost killed himself.


    But today is the first day of their wedding. They are going to offer tea.


    Two people early returned to the old house, everyone has expired, but Xiao yu''er found that everyone looked at their eyes a little strange.

 Chapter 764

    "What do you mean by that look?" Xiao yu''er is a little creepy.


    "It''s OK. My daughter has changed from a girl to a woman. Mommy is happy." Xiao yu''er is completely dumbfounded by her mother''s words. Did her mother share her feelings yesterday? That''s too much.


    Xiao yu''er''s face turned red and she could not help stamping her feet, which made everyone laugh.


    As for the AI Minghua family, they knew each other because they had been provided by Xiao Zhangguo before.


    Before Xiao Warring States, he just felt that it was possible, but in fact it was very low. After all, the AI family secretly found it, which he knew.


    But Xiao Warring States is still a little unclear, according to the truth should be able to find, after all, AI Yiyan is also a celebrity, but why has not been found? He has always been very clear about this, but after all, they have just got married, and they are too embarrassed to ask face-to-face about these topics.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan just walked over and began to offer tea. This is also the custom of coriander. In the past, it was called the so-called noble and humble tea, but now it''s not that era after all, so it''s a change of taste.


    The two slowly came forward. Xiao Hu had already prepared tea for them, because AI Minghua was the father of the man, so the first cup was for them.


    After drinking the tea, everyone knew that the couple must have a lot to do, so they didn''t ask them to prepare.


    When everyone left, only Xiao Warring States and AI Minghua were left, Xiao Warring States said his doubts.


    AI Ming Hua can make the whole AI family strong by himself. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person, so he soon recognized the meaning of Xiao Zhangguo''s words. He frowned slightly and said, "do you suspect that someone is playing tricks secretly?"


    Xiao Zhangguo nodded slightly. He knew that he shouldn''t have been involved in this, but now his daughter is a member of the AI family, so he should be selfish in some things.


    "I know that I shouldn''t intervene in this matter. It''s your family''s business after all, but I just don''t think that it was difficult for them to do it. You know the situation now, their situation is not good. If they were involved in this matter, I would really worry about something." Xiao Zhangguo sighed.


    AI Minghua nodded solemnly. He was not a fool, and he knew it. He would never let anyone threaten his son. But he managed to find his son. If something really went wrong, he would be a failure as a father.


    "I''ll look into it, but thank you very much!" AI Minghua, this is not polite, but a heartfelt thanks.


    Xiao Zhangguo joked: "we are a family now. What are you and I polite about?"


    "Then I''m not polite. I''ll give them an account of this. If anyone dares to plot against my son in secret, I''ll never let it go!" AI Minghua''s expression let Xiao Zhangguo know soon that he had already had the object of suspicion.


    Because of his special status, AI Minghua didn''t stay too long. On the same day, he said goodbye to AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer, so that they could have more time to go home.


    AI''s mother was full of tears. If it wasn''t for her son''s big marriage, she would cry again.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan started their honeymoon after a day''s rest at home.


    "Are you sure we''ll go to zuoting?" AI Yiyan is actually very curious. Their first stop is to zuoting.


    "Well, let''s go to Wutai Mountain at last. It''s so close to the imperial capital that we can go back to see our parents." Xiao yu''er''s words actually moved AI Yiyan''s heart.


    Originally thought that she would choose to go to Wutai Mountain as the first stop, but did not think that for her own sake, she was so accommodating. AI Yiyan held her in her arms and said softly, "my wife is so nice."


    Xiao yu''er Bi Jingchu was a woman. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed, but she knew it would come sooner or later.


    "Well, let''s go!" So they set out to the left Pavilion, as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, they know very well in their hearts that their purpose this time is to delay, so that those people can''t wait.


    Gong Lihua was also very surprised. Although they had been in a good relationship, they started their honeymoon now. In this way, I''m afraid that their father''s previous arrangement would be invalid.


    Gong Lihua has some contradictions in her heart. While she is relieved, she also has some worries. She doesn''t have to be hostile to Xiao yu''er immediately. What she worries about is that she doesn''t know if her father can''t wait for her. She starts directly. If that''s the case, it''s really troublesome.


    "What''s going on? Why do they go to zuoting? " Just as Gong Lihua was thinking about this, she received a call from her father.


    Gong Lihua frowned slightly. There was no wave in her voice. She said coldly, "how can I know that you just let me stare at them? I can''t decide what people do?"


    "Son of a bitch, do you know what that means?" Mr. Gong is really angry.Gong Lihua doesn''t care what it means at all. It has nothing to do with her. What she promised her father before was to tell him the news. As for the others, it seems that it has nothing to do with her.


    "Dad, you seem to have made a mistake. People are people and I am myself. I can''t change people''s mind." Gong Li Hua said coldly.


    "You..." Master Gong is half dead with anger.


    "Follow me!" The words of Gong Laozi changed Gong Lihua''s look, which was unbelievable.


    Does father know what he''s talking about?


    "Dad, do you know what you''re talking about? It''s a honeymoon. How can I follow you? " For the first time, Gong Lihua really despaired of her father.


    "I''m not asking you to follow me openly or secretly!" Gong Li Hua couldn''t help laughing bitterly at Gong''s words. He followed him in secret. He said simply that the two men''s Kung Fu was above him, and he couldn''t follow him at all.


    "I''m not going. I can''t keep up!" Her voice said with a certain coldness.


    "Oh? So you don''t want to know about Lang zheheng? " Gong Laozi''s words make Gong Lihua''s heart come up in an instant.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t Lang zheheng dead? " Gong Lihua''s voice changed to tremble.


    "He''s not dead. If you do what I say, I''ll tell you where he is." Gong Laozi said indifferently.


    "Why? Why on earth? I''m your daughter. " Gong Lihua''s words are heartbreaking, even unbelievable.


    "For the palace." Mr. Gong just said a word.


    "What about Gong Lin?" Gong Lihua asked, "if it were Gong Lin now, would you be like this?"


    "You should be very clear that your brother is a waste!" Although Mr. Gong loves his son, he knows that his son has no ability at all.

 Chapter 765

    "After all, you prefer boys over girls. After this, we will completely break off the relationship. Don''t look for me in the future about the palace family." Gong Lihua is really tired. Her father treats her like this. She really doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    "Don''t worry, you can come back when this is over." Mr. Gong''s words softened a lot.


    Gong Lihua is not a fool. What can he change when he goes back?


    "You tell me about Lang zheheng, I''ll decide whether or not to help you!" Gong Lihua now has the initiative. She didn''t expect the time to end, but was told that Lang zheheng had already died.


    "As long as you know that he is alive, there may be a surprise during this trip to zuoting." After that, Mr. Gong hung up.


    He does know that Lang zheheng is not dead, and he knows that Lang zheheng also likes his daughter, so this trip to zuoting, Lang zheheng will definitely follow. If Gong Lihua is in danger, maybe he will show up.


    Gong Lihua put away the phone and looked out of the window. In fact, she was really at a loss, even puzzled. She couldn''t figure out too many things.


    But one thing I can be sure is that I''m really interested in Lang zheheng, otherwise I won''t be indifferent after Mo Ziyu turns back.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan are already on the plane.


    In fact, Xiao yu''er was still worried. She asked in a low voice, "it really doesn''t matter if we leave so soon?"


    AI Yiyan naturally knew Xiao yu''er''s worry and comforted him by saying, "you are on your honeymoon now. What do you want to do with so much?"


    Xiao yu''er gave a bitter smile and said, "you also know the importance of this matter."


    AI Yiyan also understood Xiao yu''er''s worry and said softly, "well, you can rest assured that I will handle this matter well."


    Xiao yu''er never doubted the ability of the people around her. She was very clear about AI Yiyan''s ability.


    "This time, even if we give ourselves a holiday, can we have a good time?" AI Yiyan''s words are not to appease Xiao yu''er, but to really think so.


    "Well, as long as you''re sure." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    AI Yiyan is not sure, but one thing is certain. Even if he is worried, it''s useless. It''s better to play well.


    After they arrived at zuoting, Xiao yu''er looked at the surrounding environment and was really curious. Although she had been to many places, zuoting came here for the first time and was not particularly familiar with it.


    "Is it always like this here?" Xiao Yu Er asks curiously.


    AI Yiyan can''t help laughing. Xiao yu''er''s face is at a loss. Obviously, he doesn''t know what he''s laughing at. What''s more, he doesn''t know what''s funny about it.


    "Don''t you know Zuo Ting''s proverb?" AI Yiyan said softly.


    "What?" Xiao yu''er is really curious.


    "Wear cotton padded jacket in the morning, wear yarn in the afternoon, and eat watermelon with a stove in the evening." AI Yiyan takes Xiao yu''er''s hand and laughs happily.


    Xiao yu''er just reflected that this proverb is about Zuo ting. It''s not that she doesn''t know this proverb or Zuo Ting, but that she doesn''t connect the two completely.


    "You know how to make fun of me." Xiao yu''er pretended to be angry.


    AI Yiyan hurried forward, took Xiao yu''er''s hand and said, "good wife, I''m wrong."


    Xiao yu''er looks at his nervous appearance, but she is a little happy. A man who really cares about himself will be like this.


    "Let''s go and show you the mountains here." AI Yiyan has been here once before, so he is not so strange here.


    The environment here is really good.


    Zuoting, as a Buddhist holy land, naturally chose the place where the Buddha reincarnated every time.


    It has to be said that zuoting, as the place with the strongest Buddhist culture in China, has its own flavor.


    They spent a whole day in the temple. After dinner, they realized that they had gone to a place in such a day. It''s not very good to think about it.


    But also know, honeymoon is like this, can''t be too anxious, otherwise it''s like to go through the general.


    They went to a lot of places and orchards, but they didn''t expect that there was a heavy rain when they arrived. Fortunately, there was a place to live here. They made do with it for one night in the orchard, and set out to Tianchi the next morning.


    "Do you know the legend here?" AI Yiyan looked at the smoke around here and thought of the legend.


    "Of course, someone photographed monsters here in those years. It was very mysterious in those years." Xiao yu''er still remembers the photos she saw. She can''t help thinking that there won''t really be monsters here, right?


    AI Yiyan was able to see that she didn''t have any beautiful cells.


    Looking at Ai Yiyan, Xiao yu''er knew that she had guessed wrong. She was embarrassed to scratch her head and said, "do you think I''m boring?"AI Yiyan came forward to gently embrace people in her arms, whispered in her ear: "my own wife, naturally everything is good."


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er felt a little warm in her heart. She knew that she was not as good as other women, but she was already satisfied.


    "Thank you, but now you should tell me what legend it is?" Xiao yu''er is actually quite curious. What legend actually interests him so much?


    "It''s called Tianchi. It''s said that in order to stop Niulang and Zhinu, the queen mother accidentally drew the Milky way when a drop of water fell here and became Tianchi. So it''s said that it''s very smart to make a wish here." AI Yiyan looks around. As a scientific researcher, he shouldn''t believe these things, but people are like this. He knows that it can''t be true, but he is willing to believe that this is human nature.


    Xiao yu''er looked around. At this moment, she felt really calm.


    "Let''s go up there and have a look?" After the sun rises, everything here returns to normal again. It looks like an ordinary pool.


    AI Yi Yan follows Xiao Yu Er''s vision to see, pour is very surprised, softly ask a way: "are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Xiao yu''er knew before that the snow mountain in zuoting was really beautiful.


    "Well, let''s go!" AI Yiyan smiles and takes Xiao yu''er''s hand to climb the mountain.


    They don''t walk very fast, but because their physical fitness is much better than ordinary people, it''s not too fast for them, but it''s already very fast for others.


    Just as they climbed the snow mountain, someone was staring at them all the time.


    "Are you sure it''s AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er?" At this time, a man with blonde hair looked here.


    "It must be true. I heard they were married before. Now they should be on their honeymoon." The man standing next to him said respectfully.

 Chapter 766

    "I didn''t expect to find it." The man had a smile on his lips.


    I know this. I know their goal this time, and I know what AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer think this time. But the only thing I''m surprised at is that these two people are so desperate.


    Don''t they know the whole world wants to catch them now? AI Yiyan''s things are too frightening. If anyone gets them first, they will seize everyone''s lifeblood.


    "Be careful, it won''t be a trap." The man was very careful.


    Everyone answered and disappeared. They knew that finding these two men was a great achievement.


    Already at the top of the mountain, the two people look around. They have to say that in front of nature, human beings are really small, even small and terrible.


    "What''s the matter?" AI Yiyan can see the fluctuation of Xiao yu''er''s mood and can''t help asking curiously.


    Xiao yu''er shook her head with a smile, saying that she was OK.


    "I just feel that nature is really magical, and we human beings are very small. To be honest, in fact, human beings are a part of nature!" Xiao yu''er said softly.


    AI Yiyan agreed with this point of view, nodded with a smile and said: "who said it''s not? So I hate people who want to conquer nature. "


    Xiao yu''er looks at him with a smile, which makes AI Yi Yan feel strange.


    "Do you know you are playing with fire?" AI Yiyan''s voice is a bit hoarse.


    This words immediately let Xiao Yu son a Leng, oneself really what all didn''t do, oneself just laughed a just.


    AI Yiyan looked at her look, couldn''t help laughing, said: "in fact, your every twinkle and smile is a fatal poison to me."


    Xiao yu''er''s small face suddenly turned crimson and glared at him angrily. They didn''t stay here too long. They knew very well that they really wanted to go back next.


    Otherwise, we won''t be able to go down before dark.


    Originally, AI Yiyan intended to let her watch the sunset, but she thought that it would be completely dark the day after she finished watching it. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to want to go down the mountain at that time.


    They just started to go down the mountain, but soon AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er found something wrong, because there were too many people.


    This is indeed a scenic spot, but it seems that the number of people is too much, which obviously does not meet the requirements.


    "You found out, too?" Xiao yu''er asks softly in AI Yi Yan''s ear.


    "Well, it seems these people are coming for us." AI Yiyan looks dignified and even bored. I didn''t expect these people to come here.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xiao yu''er knew very well that if he went down the mountain like this, he would be in trouble.


    It is possible for them to escape here, but once they leave here and wait below, it will be really troublesome.


    "Do you have something to make up with?" AI Yiyan is very clear that Xiao yu''er, as a descendant of the Xiao family, has seen the technique of changing appearance.


    Xiao yu''er nodded. AI Yiyan said something in Xiao yu''er''s ear. After hearing this, Xiao yu''er was puzzled and said softly, "then why don''t we just make up as their people and leave?"


    AI Yiyan looked at her and said, "if it happens, won''t it be seen through?"


    After hearing this, Xiao yu''er also thinks that it is true. They soon deliberately attract two people with similar body shape to a quiet place, and directly stun them. Then they make up to look like each other, make up the two people to look like themselves, and quickly go down the mountain.


    "What''s going on?" When Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan escape from the snow mountain, the blonde and blue eyed man is furious. How can they not expect that so many of them have been run away.


    "Xiao yu''er is Xiao''s daughter in the Warring States period. The technique of changing appearance is very good, so..."


    "What did you do? Why are you telling me now? " The blonde man''s face was very blue. If they had known about this, they might have prepared earlier. But what''s the use of saying that now people have run away?


    "I''ve just seen the information, but one thing is for sure, they can''t run far." It''s only an hour since they found their own people, so Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan should not have left here.


    "Look for it for me. If you can''t find it, you know the consequences." The man gritted his teeth.


    At this time, Gong Lihua, as Xiao yu''er''s best friend, naturally understood Xiao yu''er''s ability very well.


    That''s why Xiao yu''er was called a faceless man at the beginning. There were too few people who had seen her as she really was. People didn''t know what this woman was like. That''s why this rumor came into being.


    "Come out!" When Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan leave the snow mountain and are in the suburbs, Xiao yu''er sighs.


    AI Yiyan also felt that someone had followed them before, but Xiao yu''er''s tone seemed to know each other.


    Gong Lihua also knows that she can''t keep it secret all the time, so she goes out. When Xiao yu''er sees Gong Lihua, she is really sad in her heart. How she hopes it''s not her guess, it''s not really her.But some things, some people, not who can change.


    "You knew I was following you?" Gong Li Hua''s voice was a little bitter.


    Xiao yu''er looks at the person in front of her. She is clearly her best friend, but she feels very strange.


    "I don''t know, but there are not many people who know my skills. Even the e people who originally followed us need to investigate if they want to know my skills, so the only one who knows is you." Xiao yu''er looked at her without any emotion in her voice.


    "I''m sorry!" Gong Lihua found that he said nothing except these three words.


    "Sorry? Are you sorry now? Does it work? I don''t know why your father threatened you with Lang zheheng before, but now? " Xiao yu''er is really angry.


    If we can forgive before, it is because of special reasons, but now? Now why?


    "I would say the same reason, do you believe it?" Gong Lihua knew that, let alone Xiao yu''er, even he didn''t believe it, although it was true.


    AI Yiyan protects Xiao yu''er behind her, looks at her gloomy, and says: "yu''er treats you as a friend, but I won''t, so I won''t be merciful."


    "I know." She knew this all the time and even guessed it a long time ago.


    "I know it''s useless to say anything now, but I''ve always had only Xiao yu''er as a friend." Gong Lihua didn''t lie. For so many years, her only friend is Xiao yu''er, so Xiao yu''er is the one she doesn''t want to hurt, but now she has no choice at all.


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical here. What do you want?" AI Yiyan is very clear that the purpose of Gong Lihua is definitely not just to track himself.

 Chapter 767

    "As long as you are willing to hand over something, I can guarantee that no one will hurt you." Gong Lihua said bitterly.


    AI Yiyan seems to have heard a big joke. He can''t help laughing. He just stares at Gong Lihua with a sneer in his eyes and says: "if we were afraid of death, we would have handed things over at the beginning."


    "Before you and yu''er were not married, but now you are husband and wife. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you also think about yu''er." Gong Lihua said seriously.


    Xiao yu''er just looked at Gong Li Hua, and the disappointment in her eyes disappeared. She looked at her coldly and said, "do you know me for the first time? Do you think I''m afraid of death? "


    "Why? No matter who offers, we can double that. " Gong Lihua''s voice is imploring. She really doesn''t want to hurt Xiao yu''er.


    "Money? Do you feel like I''m doing it for money? You should be very clear about that. If it falls into your hands, don''t say it''s Chinese. I''m afraid there will be a crisis in the whole world! " AI Yiyan did not intend to let go at all.


    "Miss Gong, it seems that this matter can''t end well. Let''s leave it to us." The man who had been standing beside Gong Lihua spoke for the first time.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan''s heart suddenly sank slightly, the people of the island country, really did not expect.


    "Gong Lihua, do you know what you are doing?" Although Xiao yu''er knew that the palace family and the island people had colluded with each other before, how could they accept it easily?


    "Miss Xiao, you should have noticed that it''s not only us who want that thing, but also a lot of people. If you cooperate with us now, you won''t hurt you. But those people, they don''t want to die. If you can''t keep things, you may lose your lives. Why?" The man just looked at Ai Yiyan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do it, do it!" AI Yiyan is very clear, and these people entangle here, when the time comes to alarm the people of e country, it will be more trouble.


    The man''s face sank slightly, and his big hand waved. All of a sudden, everyone surrounded them.


    AI Yiyan low voice, way: "a moment you run to military region to seek help, don''t mind me!"


    If in the past, Xiao yu''er might really do what AI Yiyan said, but now they won''t. now they are husband and wife, so it''s impossible to leave him alone.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t leave you alone." Xiao yu''er said firmly.


    AI Yiyan is a little worried. He just looks at Xiao yu''er and says, "do you know that if you don''t leave now, we will be inseparable at that time."


    Xiao yu''er suddenly smiles, and AI Yiyan''s heart suddenly calms down at this moment.


    "Ai Yiyan, I hope you remember that we are husband and wife now, not different friends. How can I leave you at such a time? Let''s rush out together Xiao yu''er thinks that even if he is really dead, he will die with him, and he will never live.


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan''s heart is a little complicated, happy, sad, moved, as if every mood has.


    "Then let''s rush out together!" AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er''s expression and knows that no matter how much she says, it''s useless. Let''s rush out together.


    Xiao Yu Er with a smile, heavily nodded, said: "good."


    Although Gong Lihua didn''t hear what they said, he already knew that they would not give up so easily.


    In fact, sometimes she really envies that two people who love each other are together, which is so happy in everyone''s eyes, just like the oath, no matter birth, old age, illness, poverty or wealth will not leave them.


    "Ai Yiyan and I will not only give you such a large amount of money, but also give you such a big chance." The island man really didn''t know what AI Yiyan thought.


    AI Yiyan smiles. This time, she is very confident. Before, she worried about Xiao yu''er''s comfort, but now it''s different. She''s right. They want to be together, whether they live or die.


    "You remember, there''s not only money in the world, but do you think I''ll believe you islanders?" AI Yiyan doesn''t know if it''s because he has prejudice against the islanders, but he will never forget the massacre, so he will never cooperate with these people.


    "Well, that''s good, then I''ll make it up to you!" The man originally wanted to talk about AI Yiyan, but now it seems that it''s impossible. Since it''s impossible, take it directly.


    With a big wave of his hand, those who surrounded them started to do it.


    They didn''t have the slightest weakness. Every time they attacked, they were fatally attacked. When they saw that they were so scared, they didn''t think that they were so reckless. What''s more, they didn''t think that they were more vicious than them.


    The island man standing next to Gong Lihua was obviously the person in charge. After seeing this situation, he obviously didn''t think of it. But he was not an ordinary man. He was calm and said, "don''t you start yet?"Gong Lihua''s body is slightly stiff. Didn''t she expect to do it by herself?


    In the past, Xiao yu''er might be soft hearted, but this time he won''t. They know they have to leave. Otherwise, once the people of e country come, they really can''t run away.


    "Rush out!" Xiao yu''er whispered a word to AI Yiyan on one side. They began to sprint. Gong Lihua knew Xiao yu''er''s means, and Xiao yu''er also knew that, so he didn''t manage Gong Lihua at all, but gave the man to AI Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan can''t be merciful, just because of this woman, they will come to such an end now, so they are more fierce than before.


    Xiao yu''er gives a little sign to AI Yiyan. AI Yiyan walks directly behind Xiao yu''er. Gong Lihua is injured, but the injury is not too serious. However, when she sees this scene, she knows it''s not good and hides in a hurry.


    Sure enough, the people who were still standing could not get up. After Gong Lihua went out, he found that they had disappeared.


    In fact, Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan were also injured, but they were not very serious, so they could hold on.


    "We''re going to get out of here." AI Yiyan is very clear, now their whereabouts are exposed, these people will not let them go.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Xiao yu''er is very clear that the mountain pass min, this man before oneself investigated, this man is not the General Lord.

 Chapter 768

    "Find a place to hide first!" Xiao yu''er doesn''t want to talk to AI Yiyan about this.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t say, and AI Yiyan didn''t ask much. They just went to a residential area. They didn''t dare to stay in a hotel now, otherwise they would be caught before they got there.


    "I''m sorry!" When they come to the place where they live, AI Yiyan holds Xiao yu''er and apologizes.


    Xiao yu''er naturally knew what he was talking about and couldn''t help laughing. However, she also knew that it was not the right time. She gently leaned on his shoulder and said, "don''t say this kind of words in the future. Now we are husband and wife. If you have difficulties, I will naturally spend time with you."


    "Good wife!" AI Yiyan happily embraces the person in the arms, what dissatisfaction does he still have? Now it''s good, really good, that''s enough.


    Their work is inherently dangerous, so they know more clearly that when two people are together, the real happiness is not how passionate, but the insipid.


    Late at night, zuoting is very quiet. There is a cold wind outside. This is the weather of zuoting this season.


    They have been chased for so long, so sleepy.


    But they didn''t sleep very much. When the sound came from outside, they opened their eyes almost at the same time. Their faces changed slightly. They knew exactly what the situation was now.


    They just jumped out of the window, but they didn''t expect to meet the person waiting for them.


    "Mr. and Mrs. AI?" That man looks like a thief with a rat''s eye. You can see that he is not a good man.


    "Who are you?" AI Yiyan doesn''t know the person in front of him. He asks in a deep voice.


    The man shook his head slightly and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you two are very valuable. Someone has offered you a reward. As long as I catch you two, I''ll have no worries for my whole life."


    These words let two people''s heart is a clatter, what they fear most eventually happened, if only those people, after all, this is China, they will have fear, not very familiar with here, naturally will not find them so soon.


    But the local snakes here are different. They are absolutely familiar with them. It''s easy to find them at that time.


    "Do you know who we are? How dare you help those people like that?" AI Yiyan cold face, dead stare at that person.


    "Don''t tell me, because I''m not really interested in who you are. I''m only interested in money!" The man said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t expect this man to be such a rascal. She didn''t expect that the other party would come to this move. It seems that there are experts in the dark.


    "Be careful when you die!" Xiao yu''er said, with a flash of feet, immediately appeared in front of the man, and the bright knife was on the man''s neck.


    The man''s heart sank, obviously did not think that this woman''s skill is so good.


    "You, don''t mess around!" The man was obviously scared. He didn''t expect that the woman was so good. He knew so early that he would never take over the business.


    "Yes? Why don''t you just tell us who it is and let you find someone? " Xiao Yu Er mouth with a sneer, to see some fear, the man''s legs began to shiver.


    "I, I don''t know, but the other party gave me 50000 yuan and told me that as long as I could find you, I would be given another 500000 yuan at that time." The man''s life is now in Xiao yu''er''s hands, and naturally he doesn''t dare to play any tricks.


    "Oh? So the other party is very rich. Which country are they from? " Xiao yu''er continued.


    "It should be from country e." The man is not sure, but judging from his appearance, he should be.


    Xiao yu''er really underestimated those people, but now it''s not important. She directly knocked them unconscious. They didn''t take a plane or a train, and they didn''t have to know that they were waiting for them nearby.


    So they rented a car and drove away.


    When there receives the news, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er have already left the left Pavilion.


    "I wanted to take you on my honeymoon, but now I''m running for my life!" AI Yiyan said apologetically while driving.


    Xiao yu''er shook her head with a smile. She didn''t care about it. She was ready from the beginning and knew that there would be such a day, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "Shall we go back to coriander or coriander?" AI Yiyan is really not at ease. He doesn''t care, but he can''t help thinking about Xiao yu''er.


    "After driving, let''s walk slowly. Don''t have a plan. Those people don''t know where we''re going. Isn''t that good? Think of it as a honeymoon. " Xiao yu''er is very open-minded.


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan nodded. It''s good. He doesn''t make any plans. Since he can''t bring those people down, let''s drag them down. Most of them are not Chinese. Once their visa expires, it''s not a question whether they want to leave.AI Yiyan let Xiao yu''er sleep for a while, he is driving, soon two people came to Ning Province, here and coriander is very close, but they did not go back.


    For a moment, they completely disappeared in the sight of those people, even without news.


    At this time, Min''s face was extremely ugly in the mountain pass of coriander. I didn''t expect that in that case, the two men ran away.


    "A group of rubbish, such a small matter can''t be done well." Yamaguchi min can''t help but scold.


    "They will come back for sure." The man standing on one side said shaking.


    Yamaguchi min really wants to slap each other. No wonder he can''t catch people. He turns out to be a fool.


    "Keep looking for me. You must find these two people before those people!" Yamaguchi min is very clear that now it''s not just their family that are looking for the two. Many people are looking for them. If they lose the first chance, it''s really troublesome.


    "Are you sure we can go on like this?" In fact, AI Yiyan is still afraid and wants to contact Mo Ziyu.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but we can think of the people we''re in touch with. They must have been watching for a long time." Xiao yu''er knows this very well. Once something goes wrong, not only they will be in trouble, but many people will be in trouble.


    "We are already near Wutai Mountain. Would you like to go up and have a look?" AI Yiyan looks at the mountains. He knows that Xiao yu''er always wants to come here.


    "Well, I really want to go and see the scenery here." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    When they got to Wutai Mountain, it was dusk, and soon a little monk took them to the guest room to have a rest.

 Chapter 769

    At this time, there were many eminent monks in the Abbot''s meditation room.


    "Abbot, are you sure it''s those two people?" Asked one of the fierce looking men.


    "Well, I''ve heard from baiyun temple before. I''ve seen the photos of them. They are right. Our task this time is to protect them to arrive at the imperial capital safely!" The abbot knew very well that they were in a bad situation.


    Now there are many people looking for them, and even many Chinese families.


    "Can we people?" Some people are actually worried. As the intelligence department here, they naturally know about AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer.


    "You forget who we are? They are not even any departments, but they would rather die than hand over things. Why are you afraid of death? " The abbot looked at the man who had just opened his mouth.


    "You know, I don''t mean that. I''m just worried that we''ll have too big a goal and make people suspicious." The monk sighed.


    "I''ll take care of it. You do as I say." The abbot didn''t expect that after so many years, the first task they received was so difficult.


    Just after they had a meal, they planned to walk around, but they didn''t expect the abbot to find the door, which made them very surprised.


    "Two benefactors, is it convenient to have a chat?" The abbot said with a smile.


    AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er had no plan to escape. Another reason was that they were very cautious, so they were wary when the abbot came to the door.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we didn''t mean any harm, we just got this!" The abbot handed the things to them.


    AI Yiyan may not know about this so-called mysterious department, but Xiao yu''er is very clear, because the Xiao family is also counted, but these years, the Xiao family has been exposed.


    "It''s master abbot. Let''s go!" Xiao yu''er smiles and hands things to the abbot, nodding to AI Yiyan, indicating that there is no danger.


    They followed the abbot to one side of the Zen room. The abbot looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "when I saw you last time, you were still a little baby. I didn''t expect that you would become a big girl in a twinkling of an eye."


    "I know you?" Xiao yu''er really has no impression of the people in front of her. She doesn''t know them at all.


    "Of course, I took your name, yu''er." The abbot had some nostalgia for those days. For all of them, they really shared weal and woe.


    "What''s going on outside now?" Xiao yu''er asks softly after confirming the identity of the other party.


    The abbot sighed and said, "now many people are looking for you. Fortunately, you haven''t contacted anyone. Otherwise, I''m afraid you will be in trouble now."


    AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er look at each other. AI Yiyan feels very lucky. Fortunately, he listened to Xiao yu''er''s advice before. Otherwise, they may not be able to walk here now.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Xiao yu''er knew that it was almost impossible for them to walk the next road alone now.


    "Baiyun temple, you should know?" The abbot asked softly.


    Xiao yu''er nodded slightly. He really knew the baiyun temple, but why did the people in front of him suddenly say this?


    "You go to baiyun temple to escape. After those people leave, you still have a way to live. Now everyone is looking for you. It''s very dangerous for you to appear so rashly." Although the abbot didn''t say anything about baiyun temple, Xiao yu''er guessed that it should be the same as Wutai Mountain.


    The abbot said a few more words before he left.


    AI Yiyan looked at Xiao yu''er and asked, "how do you know this monk''s words can be believed?"


    "Because they are the same as the Lang family and the Xiao family, or more mysterious than us." Xiao yu''er had just heard from her father before, but she didn''t think that it really existed, which really surprised her.


    "I don''t quite understand. What are these people?" AI Yiyan still doesn''t know.


    "They are the people above. In order to protect some special people and perform special tasks, this is their role. Generally, they don''t appear. Now it seems that our situation is really dangerous." Although they knew that they were in a bad situation before, they didn''t think it was so bad. How could they not worry about it?


    "Can we go to the imperial capital?" AI Yiyan is really worried about this problem now.


    In fact, Xiao yu''er didn''t know. The current situation is not clear in a word.


    "One step is one step." Xiao yu''er gave a bitter smile.


    AI Yiyan is to see out, the idea of those people is very simple, even if they can''t get, also can''t let others get.


    Xiao yu''er looked at Ai Yiyan''s expression and knew his worry. She comforted him and said, "don''t worry, I will always accompany you."


    AI Yi Yan holds her in the bosom, the corner of the mouth takes a bit of smile, way: "thank wife.""You and I are always so polite. Anyway, we will be fine." Xiao yu''er said softly.


    Before dawn the next day, Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan were awakened by the abbot. Instead of going down the mountain from the front, they took the path.


    Originally, AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer thought they were just providing information, but they didn''t expect to send them in person.


    "Isn''t it too dangerous?" Xiao yu''er looked at the crowd, these people are obviously trained, whether from the pace or discipline are enough to show that these people are not simple.


    "This is our mission this time. You two are too important." The abbot said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan are really moved. They are in a bad situation now.


    They set out quietly. When they found Wutai Mountain, it was already noon, but they didn''t find their whereabouts.


    But one thing is certain. AI Yiyan has definitely stayed here.


    At that moment, Mo Ziyu would be more worried than himself if he didn''t have any trouble.


    He is very clear that now he can only try to delay these people, or to buy time for the two.


    The whole of China is calm on the surface, but it is turbulent in the dark.


    Mr. Wang has also received the news. Although he has seen the things studied by AI Yiyan before, he is not an expert in this field. He just listens to the following people that it is very important, but now it seems that he underestimates the importance of that thing.


    He quickly asked people to hold a meeting and found relevant experts. After those experts analyzed the thing and then said the pros and cons of the thing, Mr. Wang realized that he was really careless.


    "What do you think of this matter? That thing has the greatest influence on you Mr. Wang looked at the person in charge of the military region and asked calmly.


    The person in charge of the military region gave a wry smile. After a long time, he said, "that thing must not fall into other people''s hands."

 Chapter 770

    "I know that. I mean, what''s your plan, or how do you think it''s appropriate?" My husband didn''t show too much.


    The person in charge of the military region said after a long time: "if it doesn''t work, even if it hurts AI Yiyan, you can''t let that thing fall into other people''s hands."


    As soon as the person in charge of the military region said this, his assistant knew that it was bad. You should know that he attached great importance to AI Yiyan. At the beginning, AI Yiyan didn''t cooperate with anyone and went directly to the military region. If they said this, who would dare to cooperate in the future?


    Sure enough, Mr. Wang raised his head and took a light look at the person in charge of the military region. He turned pale and knew that it was bad.


    "Do you know it''s a bridge over a river? If this is spread out, will anyone dare to help you in the future? " Mr. A''s voice is not high, and there is no emotional fluctuation.


    "Then I''ll send for them." The men in the military region bowed their heads and their foreheads were sweating.


    "I''ll take care of it. You''re old enough to retire." With that, Mr. Wang didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    The man''s face was at a loss, and a man who had a good relationship with him couldn''t help saying, "they didn''t take advantage of you at first, but now they are in danger, but you say such words. What do you want people to think of you in the future?"


    The man also realized the seriousness of the incident. It seems that AI Yiyan is not just a scientist.


    "Sir, it''s very clear that you should choose a suitable person to deal with this matter. Maybe it can be remedied!" When the man finished, he turned and left.


    After going out, the husband looked at his assistant and said, "this matter is up to you. We must protect their safety."


    The assistant quickly nodded and went to do it. Fortunately, before he let people stare at them secretly, but now it''s a security problem, and he didn''t dare to make sure. He didn''t know what their situation was.


    Now no matter what people are looking for outside, if once AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er fall into the hands of those people, it''s really dangerous.


    As the two parties are walking so slowly, they dare not take the road at all, because the risk is too high, one is not handled properly, that is the big problem.


    Although they had tried their best to avoid, they were not vegetarians and soon found their way.


    Fortunately, the people who escorted them were not ordinary people. They soon found the clue, disposed of them, and changed their route again and again.


    In fact, they all know very well that it is a matter of time before they are found. They only hope that they can wait until their own people find them first, otherwise it will be very dangerous.


    "I''m sorry for the trouble." AI Yiyan looks at all the people who accompany them all the way and says apologetically.


    The abbot put on his ordinary clothes, but he didn''t feel that any more. He said with a smile, "don''t say that. Everyone is for China. Now there are really not many young people who think about the country like you."


    For AI Yiyan, they have collected relevant information before. They know that this man is not only capable, but also at least for the sake of the country. He doesn''t want any interests at all, otherwise he would not have cooperated with the country at the beginning.


    On the contrary, AI Yiyan is a little embarrassed. It''s strange for others to praise him so much.


    In the late autumn night, AI Yiyan takes off her coat and puts it on Xiao yu''er.


    "Thank you so much." AI Yiyan embraces Xiao yu''er.


    Looking at him, Xiao yu''er blushed and said, "it''s not hard to be with you."


    AI Yiyan laughs. With such a wife, what else can I not be satisfied with?


    "Be careful, someone''s coming." At this time, the fierce looking monk opened his mouth warily.


    They protect AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er behind them. As expected, they see several figures appear.


    When they saw each other''s appearance, they didn''t look very good. It was the old guy.


    "It''s really easy for us to find." Mr. Gong looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er looked at him with gnashing teeth and said, "you are really haunted."


    "When you praise me." Mr. Gong didn''t care about Xiao yu''er''s satire at all. He still had a smile on his face.


    "Gong Qing, long time no see." At this time, the abbot on one side looked at the old man Gong and said the name he had not seen for a long time.


    "It''s you, you, you''re not dead?" When Gong Qing saw each other, his eyes were full of horror.


    Seeing their performance, Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan can be sure that they know each other, and they seem to have a different relationship.


    "You are not dead, how can I die?" The abbot said coldly, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that they were escorted by you, but you should know that they can''t get to baiyun temple!" As one of them, Gong Qing knew their destination very well.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you?" The abbot looked at each other with disdain.


    "And me?" Just then a voice came again.This made people''s faces slightly changed. It was obvious that they didn''t expect that things were so coincidental, and they didn''t expect that they would become so.


    "Gong Qing, do you know what you are doing? Actually cooperating with min Yamaguchi? " The Abbot''s face changed when he saw him.


    "We are old friends, don''t we? As long as you give people up, I won''t hurt you. " Yamaguchi Min said with a smile.


    "Don''t dream." When the abbot saw min in Shankou, he knew that things were out of their control.


    "Small five, you escort them to leave, others stop these bastards for me!" There was determination in the Abbot''s eyes.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan are not ignorant people. Naturally, they know that there is almost no possibility for them to stay and go back alive.


    "We won''t go!" AI Yiyan tightly holds Xiao yu''er''s hand, they are not the kind of ungrateful people, naturally know the current situation.


    "No mischief, go, or it''s too late." The abbot was eager in his eyes. Now is not the time to be a hero.


    "Don''t worry. Even if we die, we can''t leave our companions behind." Xiao yu''er looks firm.


    People really admire these two young people. They have to say that they are really bold, which makes them all have high fighting power. The abbot looked at them with satisfaction and said, "very good. Let''s deal with these bastards with me!"


    Everyone is well-trained existence, so the first time began to set up the battle formation.


    Min Yamaguchi and Gong Qing dare not be careless. They know these people very well. They are not only terrifying in fighting power, but also fearing death.


    It''s hard for them to deal with.

 Chapter 771

    Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan are even more nervous. They take the initiative to stay. If they drag their feet, they don''t feel very good.


    Just the next scene for two people to see the gape, Yamaguchi min and Gong Qing''s people have not responded to have fallen on the ground.


    The faces of min and Gong Qing in Shankou are not very good-looking. I didn''t expect that after so many years, the skills of these old people are still so amazing.


    "Yamaguchi min, you were defeated by us in those years. Now do you think you have a chance?" The Abbot''s light mouth, obviously didn''t put these people in mind.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, your skill is still so good, but you don''t think we are the only ones?" Before Gong Qing went to Wutai Mountain, he found that the host was not there. Naturally, he didn''t have any preparation.


    As soon as the words came out, he waved and soon several figures came out of the dark.


    Those people seemed to be killing machines. They had no feelings at all. They just stood by and waited for Gong Qing''s order.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan''s faces are extremely ugly. They feel the strong sense of killing and the smell of blood from their bodies. Judging from these aspects, these people are not ordinary masters.


    "Gong Qing, you lunatic!" Soon Xiao yu''er found that the abbot and others had changed a lot.


    This makes them very puzzled, don''t know what''s going on.


    "I''m crazy, but I''m forced by you!" Gong Qing''s voice is not willing and angry.


    "They are all your former brothers. How can you do it? Do you know they will die soon?" The abbot yelled.


    Gong Qing looked at those people, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    "Cut the crap and do it!" With a wave of Gong Qing''s hand, those people immediately go directly to the abbot and others. Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan find that they are not as clean as before, and even can''t do it.


    It seems that these people know the abbot and others, but why did they become like this?


    "Let''s do it!" Xiao yu''er is very clear that if it goes on like this, there will be casualties.


    These people are very effective. If they go on like this, there will be problems.


    AI Yiyan slightly nodded, and Xiao yu''er shot.


    Seeing that Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan keep putting those people down, some people obviously want to say something, but they are stopped by some faltering abbots.


    "They''re living like death now. We can''t do it. Let''s leave it to them." The Abbot''s voice trembled.


    "You two go and catch that old bastard Gong Qing!" The abbot took out his hands and asked people to go and arrest Gong Qing.


    To say that before perhaps he also estimated that he had a little brotherhood with Gong Qing, it disappeared completely after seeing these people.


    He couldn''t bear to see this scene. His brother, who had been fighting with him, was made into a medicine man by this bastard.


    This is inhuman. Why did he become so cruel.


    When the people here rush to Gongqing, Gongqing already realizes that something is wrong. Without Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan, he is more likely to succeed, because these people are their former brothers, but Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan don''t know and don''t know these people, so they won''t worry about it.


    In particular, they are still doctors. Naturally, they are very skillful. They can be regarded as the nemesis of drug users. Because these drug users don''t know the pain, they can fight as long as they don''t die. However, their shortcomings are obvious. Their movements become slow. Once they are stopped, they can''t really move.


    Gong Qing gritted his teeth and looked at the side of the pass min, said: "you do not let your people hand?"


    Shankou min''s mouth is smiling, and soon another group of people appear. This time, it''s Shankou min''s men. However, because of the sudden change, the pressure on Shankou min''s people here is very big, and it will only get bigger and bigger, because each time AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er knock down a medicine man, it means that more people will take out their hands to deal with him.


    "Withdraw!" After looking at the situation clearly, Yamaguchi min knows that there is no hope this time. However, it is good for them to face the current situation. When the time comes, the whereabouts of these people will be exposed, and then they can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then they will have another chance to reap the benefits.


    After those people retreated, the abbot looked at the people who were still struggling over there. Their faces were as they used to be, but he knew that they had no reason, but he really couldn''t do it by himself.


    AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er also found the difference of these people, but Xiao yu''er knew this situation.


    "Maybe I can bring them back to their senses for a while, but it won''t be long!" Xiao yu''er said softly.


    Hearing this, everyone''s face became excited. These people were their former brothers. Even if they really died, they never wanted to die so unknowingly.


    "Really, is there a way?" The Abbot''s voice trembled.Xiao yu''er did not have full assurance and said softly, "I''ll try!" She asked the people on one side to hold down one of them, and then began to stick the silver needle in his head.


    Soon the druggist stopped struggling, and his eyes slowly faded. After he completely regained consciousness and saw the abbot and others, the corners of his mouth trembled. He didn''t know if he hadn''t spoken for a long time, and his speech became unskillful.


    "Regiment, commander!" The medicine man looked at the abbot and cried out his former leader.


    "How could it be like this!" The abbot had tears in his eyes.


    The pharmacist simply explained the situation. It turned out that after they retired, they were recruited by Gong Qing and said they could get a stable job. But they never dreamed that they were turned into pharmacists.


    "Commander, you said that a man can stand up to heaven, keep blood and sweat, but not shed tears." That man''s words let a side of Xiao Yu Er and AI Yi Yan all don''t have the heart.


    "Well, well, I don''t cry. I''m worthy of being Zeng Yu''s soldier." The abbot said his name for the first time. After so many years, he even forgot his name.


    "Commander, brothers, in fact, I didn''t expect to see you again. I''m dead with no regrets." The man said, some difficult picked up the dagger on the ground, directly into his heart.


    All the people were in tears, and their hearts were very sad.


    All of them mean the same thing, and they all commit suicide on the spot.


    The atmosphere became a little solemn and stirring. In addition to the smell of blood in the air, it was exaggerated by grief.


    Naturally, people will not let them throw their bodies in the wilderness. After burying them, they will go on their way again.


    "Thank you for all this!" Zeng Yu looked at them gratefully. Others thought they were carrying oil bottles with them, but now they know that if it were not for them, maybe they would not have seen their former brother in their whole life, and would not have let them die so respectably.


    Xiao yu''er shook his head and said, "don''t say that. It''s because of us this time..."


    "It''s none of your business. It''s our grudge against Gongqing." Zeng Yu obviously didn''t want to say anything more.

 Chapter 772

    After the crowd left, several figures came out from behind. Gong Lihua didn''t believe it. His father was so cruel and inhumane. He turned his brother into a medicine man.


    "You see that? Is your father still human? " Mo Ziyu is also a soldier. He naturally knows how important the brotherhood between soldiers is.


    "Why? Why is that? " Gong Lihua is still unbelievable.


    Mo Ziyu looks at Gong Lihua. He follows Gong Lihua all the way. Compared with his blind search, Gong Qing is more well-informed. In this way, he is sure to find it.


    Gong Lihua just stood in front of the wordless tombstone. She just watched these people commit suicide and heard the conversation between her father and the abbot.


    Originally, I just thought that my father was cruel to me. Now I think I''m wrong. He''s not cruel to her. He''s doing everything for his own purpose.


    "Do you want Xiao yu''er to be like this then?" Mo Ziyu said this with people began to chase AI Yiyan and others.


    Gong Lihua stood in front of the tomb for a long time, and finally knelt down and kowtowed, saying: "you can rest assured, uncles and uncles, what you have not finished, I will finish it for you!"


    Gong Lihua knows that she can''t watch her father do harm to others again. He can even do it to his brother. What about the others? If a man like father stays in this world, that is to bring trouble to everyone.


    The order Mo Ziyu received was not to fight as long as they were not in danger, so he just protected them in secret.


    As he walked, Gong Lihua came up. She looked at Mo Ziyu with a hoarse voice and said, "I''ll help you lurk around my father!"


    "Really?" Mo Ziyu''s eyes brightened. If it was true, it would be a great thing for them.


    Gong Li Hua nodded heavily. She thought it would be atonement for her father.


    "OK, then you move freely. Let me know if you have any news!" Mo Ziyu looks at Gong Lihua.


    Soon Gong Li Hua disappeared again.


    Xiao yu''er and others are just the opposite of everyone''s work and rest. They know that if they are on their way in the daytime, they will definitely expose their whereabouts, so they can only go on their way at night.


    They didn''t go straight to the imperial capital, because their whereabouts had been exposed before. If they went like this, they would be caught at that time.


    They began to make detours. Although the road was not very peaceful, it was much better than before.


    But the closer they get to the capital, the more they dare not relax. They know that many people are waiting for them near the capital.


    This is the best way. Anyway, they must go to the imperial capital.


    That night, people didn''t go on their way. Zeng Yu looked at Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan and said, "the next section of the road should be the most difficult. Do you think about it?"


    He is very clear that the next section of the road is likely to cost them their lives. If it was just a little fight before, then the real danger is the next.


    AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er on one side. She has lost a lot of weight during this period of time. She is very distressed to see herself.


    "You should be very clear that since we chose this road, we have no way back, but we are afraid of involving you." AI Yiyan looks at the crowd. If they hadn''t escorted them all the way, they wouldn''t even be able to get here.


    "Don''t say that in the future. We are all people of the country. It''s our task to protect your safety." In fact, Zeng Yu really appreciated these two young people. They were excellent in any way.


    "Thank you this time." AI Yiyan looked at the crowd, he was not a soldier, so he did not salute, but bowed to the crowd.


    The more people see this young man, the more satisfied he is. He is excellent in any way.


    "Don''t be polite to us. Before, you helped us old people to get rid of a worry. We didn''t thank you both for this. In short, we will try our best to help you walk the rest of the way." In fact, they have no bottom in their hearts. Before, they knew the situation outside, but now they don''t know it at all.


    "Well, I hope we can all go back alive." AI Yiyan is very clear, next appears the casualty is again normal.


    After everyone had a good rest, this time they did not hide their whereabouts, because there was no need. Sooner or later, it would be better to meet them, and their people would be able to come here.


    "Do you think we really have a chance to go out?" Xiao Yu Er in the heart some uneasy ask a way.


    AI Yiyan is smiling to hold her hand, way: "rest assured, this road we all came, next don''t be afraid, have me in!"


    Xiao Yu Er nodded. As long as he was there, what was he afraid of? That''s what they should be.


    More and more people began to pay attention to them. They were very surprised. They didn''t expect that these two people were so bold and appeared so dignified. Don''t they know that they are likely to die?But Mr. Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan''s whereabouts are also known. He looks at his assistant and says: "let them go!"


    The assistant knew what he called them. He was startled and said, "isn''t that good? Those people are all helping you, if... "


    "You''ve been with me for so many years. You know what I said to my teacher before. I''m not kidding." Mr. said very obscure, but can become Mr. assistant, nature is not a fool.


    "But even so, you don''t have to..." The assistant was still not quite at ease.


    "Don''t think much about it. I have my own plan. He has passed my test." Mr. AI Yiyan before the choice of one thing is to take a fancy to this man''s calm and do things are very good, this time also can be considered to pass the test of character.


    "I know what you said, but I''m still a little worried." He said softly.


    "We are all old. Young people are supposed to be in charge of this society. You can see that he is really excellent. No matter what aspect he is, he is also the lost child of the AI family. In that case, he can still maintain his kindness. How many people do you think can do it?" In fact, Mr. Wang is a little disappointed and a little disappointed with Mo Ziyu.


    "So when you chose Mo Ziyu, he didn''t pass your test?" The assistant asked softly.


    Mr. nodded, he also thought that Mo Ziyu can pass, but he still looked high at Mo Ziyu''s pressure resistance.


    "He has fallen short of success. If it wasn''t for the last decision, maybe the candidate would be him." Sir sighed.


    "I''ll send someone, but they, I still don''t agree." The assistant is very firm. You need to know who is specially protecting Mr. Wang.


    "I don''t have any activities to go out recently. Don''t worry. Besides, I don''t worry about other people!" After that, Mr. Wang asked him to arrange it.


    The whole imperial capital has become a little nervous. We all know that something will happen next.


    "In a word, all of you will be careful about these things, and so will you. We are a gambler now, so we should try our best to be careful. Remember, the task this time is for you, so we must ensure the safety of both of you!" Zeng Yu is very clear that this is not an easy thing for them, so as far as the current situation is concerned, it is natural to ensure their safety.


    "I know!" Naturally, those people know this. Their task is this. Therefore, they must not let these two people have an accident.


    No one thought that it would be two young people who would stir the place so restlessly.


    In fact, Xiao yu''er was afraid, even worried. Many times, in many cases, they didn''t have the right to choose. This is their life.


    Just like Xiao yu''er met AI Yiyan for the first time, although they were arranged, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that they really have fate. If there is no fate, even if they are arranged, it''s bullshit.


    "Not afraid?" AI Yiyan looks at Xiao Yu Er and asks softly.

 Chapter 773

    "I''m not afraid of you!" Xiao yu''er just holds his hand. He''s her man. He''s the man of her life. No matter before, just looking at the present and the future, they will walk together. This is their destiny. They need to be together.


    "Well, we''ll all go back alive. I haven''t had a baby with you yet." AI Yiyan said softly.


    Xiao yu''er blushed, but she knew that. Anyway, she had to have a baby with him. It could be one or many.


    "Let''s go!" Looking at their love, Zeng Yu felt relieved. Although it was a tough battle, he had to fight it anyway. It was better to be in a better mood.


    The emperor met his first autumn rain at this moment. Although the rain was not big, it was already autumn, so the weather was a little bad and even unacceptable.


    People are walking so blatantly, but I don''t know if it''s because they have been hiding their whereabouts before, so this appearance has attracted a lot of people''s eyes. In short, people are afraid to start and watch in the dark.


    "What kind of medicine do these people sell? Now that so many of us are staring at us, they are blatant. Aren''t they afraid? " Someone is really puzzled, asked softly.


    "I don''t know if there are people, but we''d better not do this thing. If we wait, some people will be unable to bear it first!" One side of the people said softly.


    I don''t know if everyone has such an idea, so all of us followed in secret for a while, and no one started first.


    This is naturally what all of them want to see, but they also know very well that it''s only a matter of time before someone starts to do something in secret. If it goes on like this, they won''t let them enter the imperial capital.


    This rain has been under all day, although not big, but all the roads become muddy.


    The crowd didn''t walk very fast. When it was evening, they stopped to have a rest.


    Zeng Yu looked at them and said, "this night should be the most dangerous. After all, this is the imperial capital. They have too many scruples during the day. This night will never be peaceful, so you should be ready!"


    Zeng Yu is very clear what to face next. They have no choice at all. That''s the only way. Take your time and go on bit by bit.


    This night, almost all of them didn''t sleep, and they were all nervous. Sure enough, after 12 o''clock, some people couldn''t help themselves, and some people began to act.


    "I said, you old bald donkeys don''t practice in temples. How can you still take part in such things? I advise you to hand over the people, maybe you can go back to be a monk! " The first to come are some unknown little gangsters.


    Zeng Yugen didn''t care about these people at all. These people are just talking.


    "Have you finished?" Zeng Yu asked with a cold face after those people had finished talking.


    "How about that? I said you don''t watch too many TV dramas, do you? Do you really think you are good at Kung Fu? " The people couldn''t help laughing.


    Zeng Yu obviously didn''t pay attention to these people. He just nodded to the people around him. Those people even fell to the ground without any reaction. When he saw these people again, he was dumbfounded. They looked at these monks as if they were ghosts. Why didn''t they think they were even worse than those on TV? Fortunately, they didn''t kill them Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    "Get out of here!" Zeng Yu looked at these people with disgust in his eyes. These people are really incompetent, but they are still arrogant here. I don''t know who gave them courage.


    "I didn''t expect that the head of the flying eagle regiment in front of the hall would become a monk now!" At this time, a voice of banter came slowly.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan look at the visitors. They don''t know each other, and they don''t even know what these forces are.


    "Do you know me?" Zeng Yu looked at each other, about 40 years old, but he had no impression.


    "Zeng Yu, who didn''t know that fame at that time? My elder brother died in your hands at that time. Do you think I didn''t know him?" The man looked at the crowd with a light look.


    "Are you a mercenary? Are you Lin Li''s brother Zeng Yu was a little impressed at last.


    "Brother Zeng, I have a good memory." Lin Quan looked at each other, but his eyes were full of hate. If it wasn''t for these people, how could his elder brother have died?


    "You should know very well that your elder brother''s death has nothing to do with us. You don''t want to take revenge, do you? If it''s revenge, I''ll give you a chance when it''s over. " Zeng Yu looked at Lin Quan and said.


    "Ha ha, you think too much, he died, that is he has no ability, I want them two this time, I know you have ability, but no matter how fast you are, you can be faster than what I have?" At this time, Lin Quan took out a pistol from his arms.


    Everyone''s face changed when they saw this scene. You should know that the whole China can''t get it. How do these people do it?"Do you know you''re looking for death?" Zeng Yu''s face was cold and his heart sank. If he had a gun, they would be in real trouble.


    "It''s hard to say whether you or I will die. But one thing is for sure. If you don''t give up, you will all die!" The forest right is so light.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan did not expect that these people could get this thing.


    "Think about it? If you don''t want to die, give it to someone else! " Lin Quan is not joking. He will really shoot.


    Zeng Yu looked at Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan and whispered to them: "you go!"


    "Commander Zeng, we..." What does AI Yiyan want to say.


    But it was interrupted directly.


    "If you don''t want us to die in front of you, let''s go!" Zeng Yu knew very well that sooner or later, they would die on the battlefield. This was where they came from and where they went back.


    As soon as Xiao yu''er bites her teeth, she pulls AI Yiyan and starts to run.


    It is obvious that forest property right has been prepared for a long time, and soon some people surround him. He does not dare to kill Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan. After all, the other party has made it clear that they want to live.


    "You''d better not resist, or I''ll shoot these old donkeys now." Lin Quan looks at Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan.


    At this moment, they don''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry about us, you go!" As soon as Zeng Yu''s words came down, the gunshot broke the night sky, crossed the rain, and fell directly on Zeng Yu''s chest.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan suddenly completely silly, this person actually dare to shoot.


    "Commander, commander, how are you?" Soon someone helped Zeng Yu to sit on one side.


    "Remember, we are soldiers, from beginning to end, so you should know, know how to do it!" Zeng Yu looks at his brother.


    There were tears in everyone''s eyes.


    "You two had better not run, or all of them will die!" Lin Quan is not joking. He really can shoot, and he will not show mercy at all.


    "You let them go, I''ll go with you!" AI Yiyan knows that he has no choice at all. He can''t make so many people die in front of him.

 Chapter 774

    "You are very loyal. Don''t worry. Although I am a mercenary, my words must be true. As long as you come with us, I won''t move these people!" Lin Quan said lightly.


    "The commander is dead. You should be very clear that we will not let him take you away. Either let us sacrifice something valuable, or let us and these people die desperately!" The man who helped the commander close his eyes stood up.


    AI Yiyan wants to say something, but it seems to be stuck in his throat by something, and he can''t say anything.


    "You go, remember, if you really want to, then you can safely return to the imperial capital!" After you finish, everyone starts to move.


    Forest property rights did not expect that these people were really not afraid of death.


    AI Yiyan is very clear that they are using their lives to help him and Xiao yu''er fight for opportunities. If they can''t catch them any more, then these people will really sacrifice in vain.


    He could only grit his teeth and start to rush with Xiao yu''er. The gunfire behind him came from time to time. Neither of them dared to look back. They were afraid that they could not help it and could not see it.


    After they get rid of these people, they hide in the dark. AI Yiyan''s mood is obviously affected by the scene.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t say comforting words. Now it''s useless to say more comforting words.


    "Let''s go!" AI Yiyan''s voice becomes indifferent. He pulls Xiao yu''er to continue to flee.


    This time, the direction of their escape is not the imperial capital, but the province next door. Xiao yu''er wants to ask why, but she knows that since AI Yiyan has done so, she must have her own plan.


    "You sleep first, I''ll watch the night!" AI Yiyan lowers his head, and there is no expression on his face. But Xiao yu''er knows that he must be in a bad mood now, but he has no choice. From the beginning, he can''t really have no sacrifice.


    "I can''t sleep, I''ll stay with you!" Xiao yu''er took his hand and found it cold.


    "Why? Why do you want to rob them? It''s very important and influential, but why? " He really doesn''t understand what era it is now, why do those people still refuse to let go?


    "This is human nature. Many people are greedy. They are afraid that things will fall into other people''s hands. When the other party becomes stronger, they will become weaker." Xiao yu''er knows this very well.


    She has been a killer for so many years, so she has a very clear view of some things. Too often, many people think so. They are insatiable, even if they know it is dangerous, they have to do it.


    "Am I really wrong?" AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er, and his eyes are helpless.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan have known each other for so many years. It''s the first time that they see AI Yiyan like this.


    "Don''t think about it. You should be very clear that you are not only used in war, but also in medicine." Xiao yu''er''s words are not comfort. She is also a doctor, so she has some understanding.


    "But now things haven''t had time to save people, so many people have died. It''s all because of me!" AI Yiyan''s voice was shaking.


    Xiao yu''er said firmly: "you remember, I know AI Yiyan Xiao yu''er is a person of right and wrong, as long as it is right, then do it, do not do it wrong, not because there is danger, do not do it, if one day because of me, I do not want you to give things to those bad people, do you want to have them die?"


    AI Yiyan looks at her, these truth oneself know, is that he has too many unacceptable things.


    "And why did you choose to come here before? Why don''t we go to the imperial capital? " Xiao yu''er didn''t want him to blame himself and changed the topic directly.


    "Do you know that baiyun temple is not in the imperial capital, but in H Province?" AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er a Leng.


    It seems that baiyun temple is in the south of the imperial capital, and H Province is also in the south. But there is a mountain. Many people think that baiyun temple is in the imperial capital. In fact, it is not. The location of Baiyun Temple belongs to H Province. Unfortunately, baiyun temple is in an awkward position, so many people misunderstand it.


    "Do you want to climb to baiyun temple?" Xiao yu''er quickly grasped the key.


    "Yes, it''s just that the location here is very dangerous, so we must be careful, or we will really die without a burial place." AI Yiyan takes out the map.


    "How do you know?" Xiao yu''er is very curious to know that AI Yiyan is not from the imperial capital. I''m afraid that the imperial capital people may not know about this kind of thing.


    "It was commander Zeng who told me that he should have been afraid that he couldn''t hold on before, so he told me." AI Yiyan didn''t expect to be real.


    "Next we have to rely on ourselves." AI Yiyan is very clear that they can only rely on themselves to complete the next road.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be with you all the time. It''ll be OK." She knows AI Yiyan''s mood is very bad now, this word takes the nature of a bit of comfort inside.


    Although they didn''t sleep much all night, they still prepared food and water at dawn and set out.


    They all know what to face next. It''s definitely not easy for them. The reason why Huaxia chose to be the imperial capital in those years was because of its geographical location, so it''s not easy to think about the past.It''s still raining. They all know that after this rain, the weather will become very cold. This is also a kind of climate problem in the north. So they have to go before the weather cools down completely. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be trouble at that time.


    AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er are missing again. No one knows where they have gone. Those who have been guarding outside the imperial capital have never thought that they would not come to the imperial capital.


    At this time, the man in the mansion didn''t look very good. How could he be in a good mood when his own people were killed in that situation?


    All the people can see that Mr. Wang is really angry, and people dare not give out the atmosphere for fear of irritating him.


    "How do you plan to deal with this matter?" Mr. raised his head, that pair of cold eyes can not see a trace of emotion.


    These people really haven''t seen such a gentleman for many years, and the temporary person in charge is in a cold sweat for fear of making a wrong answer.


    "I will chase after the martyrs and then pacify my family!" The person in charge said carefully.


    "Family? Do they have any family? " Mr. Wang is very clear that when these people became monks, they chose to guard Huaxia, and all their families were gone.


    "Take good care of this matter, and the killers must be caught to make sure where they got their guns." After that, he left with his assistant.


    "What do you think of it?" The man who came back to his office still didn''t look very well.


    "Now they are gone. If Zeng Yu had told them about baiyun temple, they would have come here!" The assistant has a map.


    "It''s the same as I think, but the terrain here is steep. I''m afraid they won''t be able to get through before autumn, and they will be in trouble then." The gentleman says with heavy heart.


    "But now we have no other way, we have to wait. I hope they can survive!" He knows the difficulty.

 Chapter 775

    AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer, who are walking in the forest, don''t walk very fast. The mountain here is too steep, and it''s still raining, so they have to walk slowly.


    This flash is a week passed, the rain seems to have not stopped meaning, Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan also walked on this mountain for a week, but still did not cross the past.


    At the moment, they are hiding in a cave for a rest. Xiao yu''er looks at Ai Yiyan and says, "according to the map, we can get to the top of the mountain one day."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to go down the mountain now, and we don''t have much food." AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer had calculated before, but now the food and their calculation is still some gap, now just hope to be able to survive.


    "Don''t worry, we can eat game." Xiao yu''er had already picked some fruits and mushrooms on the road, so she should be able to last a few more days. Fortunately, it''s autumn, otherwise, I''m afraid even food is really a problem.


    "You and I have been supporting like this. Don''t you regret it?" AI Yiyan asked softly.


    "I chose you, that is to accompany you no matter what the situation is, and I am very happy with you." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    AI Yiyan moved to look at her, in fact, has been very contented, how many people can in this case also to their own do not leave?


    Soon they climbed to the top of the mountain, standing at the top of the mountain, looking at the bottom of the mountain, that kind of feeling is really good, standing in the rain, looking at the outside is actually very good.


    After a little rest, they began to go down the mountain.


    It was another week. They finally got over the mountain and came to the foot of baiyun temple. They were relieved and finally arrived.


    But they were surrounded before they could react.


    AI Yiyan looks at the visitors, but it''s no surprise. Gong Qing, you should know that they were comrades in arms with Zeng Yu. If Zeng Yu knew, Gong Qing must also know.


    Gong Qing looked at them and said with a smile: "sure enough, as I guessed, you will choose to come down from here."


    "Are you really not going to let us live?" AI Yiyan did not expect that at the last moment, or fall short of success.


    Gong Qing just looked at him with cold eyes and said, "as long as you obediently hand over what I want, I can let you go!"


    AI Yiyan knows the meaning of this words, that is to have no talk.


    He won''t give things away even if he is killed. Once he gives things away, he will definitely die by himself. He has seen the cruelty of this man.


    "Even if we do hand things over, you won''t let us go, will you?" AI Yiyan takes Xiao Yuer''s hand and stares at Gong Qingdao.


    Gong Qing hesitated this time. Xiao yu''er, standing on one side, suddenly said, "are you thinking about Zeng Yu?"


    Gong Qing suddenly looked up at Xiao yu''er and said, "you are really smart!"


    "When you praise me, if it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t die!" Xiao yu''er gritted her teeth when she thought of it. She wanted to kill the man directly.


    "Me? Hehe, if they didn''t mind their own business, would they die? They will not die at all. You are responsible for their death. If you had handed them in earlier, it would not have happened at all. " Gong Qing said with gnashing teeth.


    Xiao yu''er seems to have heard a joke from Tianda. She looks at the crowd jokingly and says, "Gong Qing, do you live by deceiving yourself these years?"


    "Shut up, I''ll tell you, what I do has nothing to do with you, and it''s not your turn to take care of it!" It is obvious that Xiao yu''er has found his weakness. What Xiao yu''er said is not wrong at all. Over the years, he has been deceiving himself, which may be normal in other people''s eyes, but he has nightmares every night.


    "I really don''t understand. You are also a Chinese. You were a subordinate of Zeng Yu. Why do you..." In fact, Xiao yu''er had been thinking about this problem before. According to the truth, they would protect the country and the people more. Why did he become like this.


    Gong Qing looks at Xiao yu''er with the color of recollection in his eyes. The scenes that used to appear in his mind constantly. He did think so, but later he didn''t.


    "What do you know? How much did we pay for our country in those years, but what happened in the end? The result is nothing, brothers die, remnant, nothing, why? It''s clearly that we are doing things outside at the risk of our lives! " In fact, Gong Qing has been struggling with this problem all these years, and it can even be said that it has become his heart knot all his life.


    "So you can kill innocent people? That''s why you started with your brother? " Xiao yu''er began to attack the heart.


    On one side, AI Yiyan didn''t worry, knowing that Xiao yu''er''s words played a role.


    "No, it''s not like that at all. They are suffering from their first life. Do you think I really have the heart?" Gong Qing''s face suddenly changed a little frightening. There was pain in his eyes."Ha ha, Gong Qing is at this time. Are you still lying?" Xiao yu''er pressed her step by step. She didn''t intend to let go at all. She continued: "you killed them."


    "No, at the beginning, the sequelae of their war was so serious that they couldn''t sleep well every night. Who could feel their pain? Their life was not like death. I once saw a brother kill his comrades in arms in his sleep. He became silent from then on and finally couldn''t bear to commit suicide." Gong Qing''s voice became a bit heartrending.


    Xiao yu''er really didn''t think of this.


    "So you want that to help them? But why? Why do you turn them into medicine people? Do you know that''s more cruel than killing them! " Xiao yu''er just looks at Gong Qing.


    "I don''t want to. I just don''t want to see them suffer too much. If they lose consciousness, they won''t hurt." Gong Qing''s body is crumbling.


    "So that''s why you''re trying to grab what''s in my hand?" AI Yiyan asks aloud.


    Gong Qing nodded in despair. Yes, he just wanted to help his comrades in arms, but now he won''t, because they are all dead.


    "I think you are for your own selfish desire!" Xiao Yu Er cold voice scolds a way.


    "No, it''s not like that. I really do it for them, for them!" Gong Qing squatted on the ground like this.


    AI Yiyan looks more complicated when he sees this scene.


    Gong Qing has been there for a long time, and his mood has not been calm.


    "I can give you part of what you want if you let me go!" This is the purpose of what AI Yiyan studied at that time. Some people are miserable because of the memories of the past. If they can forget it, it may be better, especially those with war wounds.


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Gong Qing looks happy.


    "Yes, but I have one condition. I don''t want you to use it to harm people!" AI Yiyan looks dignified said.


    "It''s natural." Gong Qing was relieved and quickly nodded his head.

 Chapter 776

    But Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan still don''t understand. If so, why would he cooperate with Yamaguchi min? Yamaguchi min is a real murderer without blood.


    "I said Gong Qing, are you going to eat alone?" What do you really want? Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan''s face changed slightly.


    "Why are you here?" Gong Qing''s heart is still extremely restless, but after so many years, this pressure can still be borne.


    "Me? If I hadn''t arrived in time, wouldn''t I have been calculated by you? " Yamaguchi min just stares at Gongqing in front of him.


    Gong Qing looked at the side of the pass min, his face became gloomy, light mouth, said: "you should be very clear, here is Huaxia!"


    "Ha ha, I naturally know that, but so what? Are you going to break up with me now? " He said calmly.


    "No, you let them go. They have promised us a part." Gong Qing doesn''t want to have any conflict with the person in front of him, because this man is a devil. At the beginning, he chose to cooperate with this man, but he just wanted to borrow the power of this man, but he didn''t expect to be like this.


    "Ha ha, you don''t really think my appetite is so small, do you?" As soon as Yamaguchi Min said this, Gong Qing knew that he was not only using this man, but also using himself. It''s really


    Gong Qing is silent. He is thinking about what to do.


    At this time, a beautiful shadow came out, just father and Xiao yu''er''s dialogue himself heard.


    She knew her father couldn''t be wrong again and again.


    "Dad, let go. Don''t be wrong again." Gong Lihua knew that her father still had a little conscience. If her father stood by her side, she would have a chance.


    Gong Qing didn''t expect that his daughter had been following him all the time. He didn''t love her, but he didn''t dare. He had been hiding well all these years. In fact, his postwar trauma was also very serious. He killed her mother himself.


    Over the years, he has been deliberately far away from his son and daughter, just afraid that he could not control himself at that time and did something wrong again.


    "Good, then it seems that our cooperation is going to end." Yamaguchi min mouth with a smile, but the eyes are full of killing.


    "Let''s see who is more capable." Gong Qing motioned for his daughter, and the meaning was obvious enough to ask Gong Lihua to take Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan away.


    This war is inevitable. Let''s see who died first in the end.


    "Well, it''s really good. Let''s fight it once." Yamaguchi min is not afraid at all. He should know that his power is not inferior to the people in front of him. The most important thing is that all the people who brought China to him this time are already here.


    The combat effectiveness is not as bad as the men in front of us, so we are not afraid at all.


    "You go, I''ll stop this old thing!" Gong Qing knew that he would really accompany Zeng Yu this time.


    Over the years, he didn''t feel sorry for anyone except his former brother, so he really didn''t want to drag on like this.


    "Good. Let''s fight it once. I''ll see if you win or I win this time." Yamaguchi min did not mean to retreat, but became more fighting high spirited.


    as soon as Li yu''er and AI yu''er go to the palace to stop them, they don''t know what it''s like.


    "Do it!" Yamaguchi min couldn''t let the cooked duck fly away like this. He ordered people to do it easily. When he solved the old thing himself, it would be his own.


    For a time, there was a chaotic battle around.


    After walking on the hillside, Gong Lihua gritted her teeth and said, "I''m going to go back to save my father. Go up the mountain quickly!"


    Xiao yu''er just wanted to say something, but Gong Li Hua didn''t give her this chance at all. She turned and disappeared into the night.


    They are running so fast, and Gong Lihua''s mood is very uneasy. He doesn''t know how his father is now, and he doesn''t know the situation of the war below.


    When Gong Li Hua gets closer to the foot of the mountain, the smell of blood becomes more and more intense.


    When I came to the battlefield, I saw the extremely tragic scene, and the casualties on both sides were not small.


    This has completely exceeded Gong Lihua''s expectation, and he does not know what his father has experienced in recent years, let alone why his father suddenly turned back.


    Gong Lihua is crazy and starts to find someone quickly, hoping that her father will be safe. Unfortunately, she hasn''t found her father for a long time.


    Just as Gong Lihua was about to go crazy, a staggering figure came out.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Gong Lihua couldn''t help but raise her heart in her throat. She ran to see her father with blood all over her body, and her face became bloodless under the rain."How are you, dad?" Gong Lihua helps Gong Qing to sit down, with eagerness in his eyes.


    "Not yet." Gong Qing''s words are a little hard.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you to the doctor!" Gong Lihua looked at his father''s injury and knew that he was seriously injured. If he didn''t see the doctor in time, he would really die.


    Gong Qing shook his head slightly and said, "it''s too late. Dad has something to say to you, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in my life."


    "No, you won''t die." Gong Lihua''s voice was a bit difficult.


    "Silly child, people will die, these years I am sorry for you and your brother!" I can''t help thinking of the bitter and astringent voice here.


    "Don''t say that. I know all about it." Gong Lihua''s voice was a bit difficult.


    "Have you always wondered how your mother died?" Gong Qing looks at his daughter, feeling a little complicated.


    She wanted to know that she had been investigating all these years, but she committed suicide no matter what.


    "In fact, after I retired from the battlefield, you know that medical treatment was underdeveloped, and my war wounds were so serious that I couldn''t control myself at all." Gong Qing said so slowly.


    "I''m sorry for your mother. I killed your mother by mistake in those years, so I didn''t dare to be close to you and your brother all these years. I didn''t want to, but I really didn''t dare. I''m afraid I''ll do something wrong again." He did not dare to sleep every time these years, for fear that he would accidentally kill his own children by mistake.


    "Why don''t you tell us?" Gong Lihua looks at her father with remorse. It turns out that she doesn''t know her father so well.


    But why? Why things become like this, why you can''t do anything.

 Chapter 777

    "Don''t blame yourself, silly child. I''m relieved. Your brother doesn''t have any skills. You should take good care of your brother in the future. I know your skills. There''s another thing I didn''t tell you. Lang zheheng is not dead. In fact, he has been following you for fear of your accident." Gong Qing coughs violently. Every time he coughs, blood falls from the corner of his mouth.


    "Lang zheheng, are you in? Come out and help me!" As soon as Gong Lihua''s words fell, a figure came out from the dark.


    Sure enough, it''s him. So he always knows, isn''t he?


    "The forest owners are coming. Let''s go, or it''s too late." Lang zheheng whispered.


    "You help me put my father on my back, and we''ll go together." Gong Lihua had seen the cruelty of Lin Quan before, and the man had a gun in his hand.


    "Don''t, don''t waste your energy, or we can''t go. You two go." Gong Qing knows that he can''t live at all, so it''s better to give this opportunity to his daughter.


    "Take her, take her away!" Gong Qing said difficultly.


    Gong Lihua holding his father, Lang zheheng a cruel, direct a hand knife stun Gong Lihua.


    "Later, remember to take care of her." Gong Qing looks at Lang zheheng.


    Lang zheheng nodded silently and disappeared in the mountains with the fainting man on his back.


    After the forest right saw the scene here, it did not stop and went straight to the mountain.


    Later, Mo Ziyu left two people to see if there were any living people and took others to baiyun temple.


    The two left behind carried all the people who fainted to the ambulance, reported the situation here and above, and then went to the hospital together.


    At this time, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er are still trying their best to go up the mountain. They know that min can find them, and it should not take long for other people to find them.


    But Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan did not expect the final result to be like this, and did not expect that Gong Qing had so many secrets.


    If Gong Qing didn''t help them stop min, I''m afraid they would be prisoners now.


    It''s really hard to say whether they can run or not. The current situation is not optimistic for them.


    Baiyun temple is already in front of them. They know very well that even if they arrive at baiyun temple, there are many people who are not afraid of death. They will fight here. Too many people have died along the way. Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan begin to doubt whether their first decision is right.


    But now they have no way back. It''s their life. It''s decided from the beginning. They have no choice.


    So they ran up the mountain. When they were about to arrive at baiyun temple, someone suddenly stopped them.


    "We meet again." Lin Quan said with a smile.


    When Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan see this man, their face turns ugly. This man appears again.


    "But I have to say that you are really smart. You actually know how to hide your own steps, but you seem to have forgotten something. Some things are not necessarily for us to find you, but you will take the initiative to send them to us!" Lin Quan looked at them with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er gritted her teeth and asked, "did you kill them all?"


    "Yes, what do those people keep for? All those who stop me will die!" What he said was very understated, as if he just stepped on an ant.


    "You beast Xiao yu''er wants to go forward and kill this asshole directly.


    "No one dares to scold me like that for many years." Instead of being angry, he laughed.


    "Are you willing to do anything for money?" AI Yiyan looks at Lin QUANDAO.


    "That''s not true. We are mercenaries. Naturally, we work for money!" He said with a smile.


    "I''ll give you double what they give you!" AI Yiyan is very clear about their current situation, and even more clear that the best way is to leave this land of right and wrong, otherwise there will really be big trouble.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t understand our mercenaries. We do everything for money, but we also have our own principle, that is, tasks can''t conflict, so you don''t want to sell me off." Lin Quan looks at Ai Yiyan with such banter, as if the other party is his own prey.


    Xiao yu''er knew that this was inevitable.


    "If you hand over your things, I can let you go, or you will die, and you will die miserably!" He raised the gun in his hand.


    "Who do you think I should start with? It''s a real problem. I''ll think about it! " Lin Quan just looked at them.


    Finally, the muzzle of the gun pointed at Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan, and said, "you''d better hand over your things, or I won''t guarantee that my gun will go off!"


    "You let her go, she doesn''t know anything, you have the seed to come at me!" AI Yiyan looks at these people with gnashing teeth.


    "It doesn''t work for me, so don''t try to motivate me." Lin Quan shook his head."What do you want?" AI Yiyan knows that this man is a murderer.


    "I said, you hand it in." Lin Quan said coldly.


    "Do you feel like I''m going to take those things with me? You should know AI Yiyan takes a deep breath to keep calm.


    "Of course I know that, but you are about to finish it. I know you must remember how to do it, so come with me." The task of forest rights is either to get things, or to take AI Yiyan back alive.


    AI Yiyan sneered and said: "this is actually very simple. As long as you let her go, I can go back with you!"


    Lin Quan did not agree, but shook his head and said, "don''t treat me as a fool. I know what you think. You are not afraid of death, but you care about this woman. It should be said that it is your wife, so you have only two ways to go. Either you go with me or I kill this woman. It''s a big deal for everyone to break up!"


    AI Yiyan''s fist clenched, the rain fell on his face, the whole person like a lion may be angry at any time.


    "Don''t try to frighten me. I''m not afraid. I''ve made it very clear. Please hand over your things." He said in a deep voice.


    Forest right is very clear. He can''t drag it all the time, or everyone will come.


    Xiao yu''er knows that she is AI Yiyan''s weakness. She won''t make it difficult for him. She says in a deep voice, "do you think it''s useful to threaten him with me?"


    Xiao yu''er''s eyes are full of determination. Now she has no choice.


    "Oh? You want to kill yourself? Do you feel like I''m going to give you this opportunity? " He said to shoot directly, Xiao yu''er only feel a stabbing pain in her leg, the whole person is a stagger, AI Yiyan is the heart is raised in the throat.


    At that moment, Lin Quan disappeared in the same place, pinching Xiao yu''er''s neck and saying, "now, you can''t even die!"


    He asked people to tie Xiao yu''er up, then looked at Ai Yiyan and said, "you should know very well that your decision is to gamble with your wife''s life."

 Chapter 778

    Xiao yu''er desperately shakes her head, with despair and prayer in her eyes. She doesn''t want AI Yiyan to hand over that thing for herself. If it turns out to be like this, she will become a sinner through the ages.


    "You''d better cooperate, or I can''t guarantee that my people will do anything too much." The meaning of forest right is obvious. It is a clear threat.


    As long as he dares to have a little idea, Xiao yu''er will feel worse than death.


    "As I said, I didn''t take what you want with me at all. We are traveling, but we are not out to do anything. How can we take such important things with us?" AI Yiyan takes a deep breath and tries to keep calm.


    Lin Quan sneered, which he naturally knew. He said faintly, "I know you uploaded things to your personal account, so I''ll give you a computer. You can finish it in five minutes. If you can''t make it, then you''re ready to collect your wife''s corpse!"


    "OK, OK, I''ll do what you say. Don''t touch her." AI Yiyan takes a deep breath and tries to keep calm.


    Xiao yu''er shakes his head desperately and says: "Ai Yiyan, don''t, once you give something to him, we will all die at that time!" Xiao yu''er can see this clearly. These people don''t intend to let them go at all. It''s very likely that they will fight directly at that time.


    Lin Quan looks at Xiao yu''er. His eyes are full of killing intention. This woman is really in trouble.


    "Don''t worry. Although I''m not a gentleman, I''ll let you go as long as you hand over your things." He looked at Ai Yiyan and Xiao yu''er impatiently.


    At this moment, there was a dead silence around, except for the sound of rain falling, there was no other sound.


    "Are you sure you''ll let her go?" AI Yiyan obviously didn''t believe in this man. He saw the cruelty of this man. He didn''t hesitate to attack Zeng Yu at first.


    "I don''t need to cheat you at all. Hurry up. My patience is limited." Forest property rights clearly know that they must be quick, otherwise once other people arrive at that time, it will not be so easy for them to take things away.


    "You don''t cheat, you just want to kill us, still pretend here, AI Yiyan, I don''t want you to regret, don''t!" There was a strong cry in Xiao yu''er''s voice.


    "Do you feel I have to lie to you? Stop her mouth Lin Quan felt that this woman was too noisy.


    Soon Xiao yu''er''s mouth only had the voice of "Wuwu", and he couldn''t say a word at all.


    Xiao yu''er had a gunshot wound in her leg before. At this time, there was blood falling down and there was a faint smell of blood around her. However, Xiao yu''er could not care so much.


    If AI Yiyan doesn''t hand over the things, these people won''t kill AI Yiyan, but once they do, it''s really over, but now she can''t move at all.


    "Not yet? You know, my patience is limited The forest right is obviously impatient of waiting, so it''s cold.


    "Well, I''ll do as you say, as long as you don''t mess around!" AI Yiyan looks at Lin Quan and points his gun at Xiao yu''er again. He knows that he has no choice at all. He starts to operate the computer. The sound of tapping the keyboard seems to strike on her heart, which makes her feel miserable.


    "Forest right, I said that there is such a good thing, you are going to take it alone?" Just then a voice came.


    Hear that voice of Xiao Yu Er and AI Yi Yan is a facial expression tiny a change, the arrival of the other side explains Gong Qing to fail.


    "Yamaguchi min, maybe others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of Linquan!" Lin Quan looked at each other indifferently.


    Yamaguchi min didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he chuckled and said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t intend to fight with you. It''s just that those people went up the mountain before. You should be very clear that you can''t run at all, so we can cooperate!"


    When Lin Quan looked at the man in front of him, he was obviously judging whether what the man said was true or false. If it was false, would he not have lost in vain?


    "You don''t believe it? If you look at the injury of my brother behind me, you''ll know. Don''t forget that it''s only a short distance from baiyun temple. Now those people are afraid to leave. Do you think you can really escape by yourself? " Yamaguchi Min said without hesitation.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about this, but he didn''t want to give up, so he had to gamble anyway.


    But now it seems that this situation is not optimistic, but it is not completely hopeless. Now we can only delay the time, hoping to be able to delay until those people arrive.


    "Have you thought about it?" Yamaguchi min is very clear that if he goes on like this, he really has no chance. That thing is really important and he really wants it. But compared with his own life, life is more important.


    "Well, I promise you, you stop the old bald donkey coming down the mountain and the people coming up down the mountain. I''ll give you half." The deep suction airway of forest right.


    "Clinch a deal, but you can keep an eye on AI Yiyan, this man played trick before." It''s obvious that the people of e country were fooled in robbing things before. They all know about it."You can rest assured of that." Lin Quan''s self-confident appearance makes AI Yiyan very curious, because this man obviously knows something.


    But according to the truth, few people know that they put things in their hidden files. There are not even five people. And so on. Is it the woman?


    Lin Quan points the gun at Ai Yiyan again, and signals him to move quickly. AI Yiyan takes a deep breath. It''s useless to think about this matter for the moment, but it can only be done quickly. Maybe there is still a chance.


    Xiao yu''er has a pair of good-looking eyes with despair. She doesn''t want to be involved in AI Yiyan, otherwise she will really feel guilty for a lifetime.


    Xiao yu''er clenched her teeth and took advantage of those people''s inattention to break away from the two people behind her. She was very clear about the situation in front of her. It didn''t work to kill one or two people, so she took out a dagger with cold light from her sleeve at the moment of breaking away and pointed it at her neck.


    "Husband, I know you are to save me, but I don''t want to, I don''t want you to do something you regret for me." Xiao yu''er''s mouth is smiling.


    At this moment, the people of forest right and min in Yamaguchi dare not mess around. They all know that Xiao yu''er is AI Yiyan''s weakness. Once this woman really dies, AI Yiyan will not give things to them even if she dies.


    AI Yiyan in see this scene of Xiao yu''er, heart instantly raised in the throat, so desperately shaking his head, way: "you, you don''t mess, yu''er, don''t do it."


    "Actually, I''m really happy!" Xiao Yu Er said with a smile.

 Chapter 779

    "Why are you so stupid?" AI Yiyan is very clear that she is for herself.


    He can give up anything for her, as long as she can be safe.


    If Xiao yu''er wants to live and die, he will feel guilty. If you don''t want to live and die, there will be a lot of innocent people? ¡±


    "but..." AI Yiyan really can''t, he how all can''t do, helplessly looking at oneself beloved woman so die in front of oneself.


    Xiao yu''er was very calm and said: "in fact, it''s really good. A person''s life can be very long or very short. In fact, it''s not how long you live, but how much contribution you have made to the society. That''s the key point!"


    AI Yiyan was speechless for a while, and she didn''t know what to say, but she was right. Yes, people''s life can be very long, but it can also be very short. It mainly depends on how you treat this problem.


    AI Yiyan in want to understand this problem, it is a lot of relief, what is not satisfied with it?


    "Well, I promise you!" AI Yiyan stopped the action in the hand, the rain outside also began to become small.


    This forest right and Yamaguchi min are stunned, even some incredible, so staring at Ai Yiyan, said: "do you not care about your wife''s safety?"


    AI Yiyan looks at two people, in the eye eye takes a few minutes to mock, way: "if in the past, I may be afraid, but now completely won''t."


    I really don''t understand why AI Yiyan is suddenly enlightened.


    Xiao yu''er is very happy. In fact, AI Yiyan cares about himself and feels satisfied.


    "You should know very well that if you kill both of us, none of you here will be able to leave!" Xiao yu''er is not joking about this.


    Although AI Yiyan is just an ordinary person, he is highly valued by the people above, and Xiao yu''er is the only daughter of Xiao Warring States. This is enough to explain the problem. If these people don''t know what''s good and what''s bad and want to do it, it will not be a small matter at that time.


    "Yes? Since you want to die, I''ll... " Lin Quangang raised his gun, but before he could shoot it, he felt a pain in his wrist and his gun fell to the ground.


    Mo Ziyu came out from the dark. Although she was calm on the surface, her heart was already turbulent. What Xiao Yuer said just now is really reasonable. Let''s see what she has done.


    "I advise you to do as you please." Mo Ziyu has long let people lurk in the dark, as long as these people dare to move Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan, it is a dead end.


    "Yes? Don''t forget that these two people are still in our hands. Do you really want to watch them die? " There are still some people who don''t give up on forest rights!


    "You can try it!" Mo Ziyu said lightly.


    Yamaguchi min knew more about these people than forest rights, so he soon realized that something was wrong and disappeared in the public eye.


    Mo Ziyu didn''t pay attention to it, because there were other people at the bottom. Now his most important thing is to save Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan.


    "That''s good!" The only way for forest right to surrender is to see its only temporary ally disappear.


    He really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    "OK, I surrender, but I know that you people won''t let me go easily, so I have a condition that we take them to the foot of the mountain. When we are safe, I will let them go." It''s a pity that Mo Ziyu doesn''t want to haggle over forest rights.


    Mo Ziyu looked at the forest right coldly and said: "forest right, you should be very clear that you have no choice at all now, so don''t want to leave like this. You have only two ways. Either you will be shot by us or you will be captured."


    "You..." Lin Quan''s face was very blue. How did he not expect that this man was so determined? Where did he come from to be so confident?


    However, he is right. Maybe the best way for him now is to let go. Maybe there will be a ray of life. If he resists, he will probably die here.


    "Have you thought about it? You''re not as smart as your brother was, are you Mo Ziyu is obviously deliberately angering Lin Quan, because he has a reason to shoot. If these people live, they will only let more people die.


    Forest property right is not a fool. Of course, he knows this. His expression becomes extremely ferocious. The whole person looks very frightening.


    It''s a pity that there are no children here, otherwise they will be scared to cry.


    "Mo Ziyu, I''ve got this account." He took a deep breath, very clear that what Mo Ziyu said is not wrong, he is very clear that Mo Ziyu''s idea, this man is to kill himself here.Mo Ziyu sneered, feeling a little pity, but this man will certainly not be better in prison, which is a good thing for himself.


    After waiting for those people all to throw, Xiao Yu Er that has been tense nerve this just relaxed down.


    Before the leg injury, excessive blood loss, let her directly fainted in the past, standing on one side of AI Yiyan naturally has been looking at the situation here, holding people for the first time.


    Mo Ziyu quickly let the people on one side send Xiao yu''er to the hospital.


    Wait until after the hospital, AI Yiyan was stopped outside the operation, after all, the bullet is still in the body, how also want to take out.


    AI Yiyan is like a headless fly that has lost its direction.


    In the heart is anxious like burning, also don''t know inside of person son exactly how.


    Before he only thought about the problems of those people, he completely ignored Xiao yu''er''s safety. He was really incompetent as a husband.


    Time in this moment for AI Yiyan is incomparably long, as if every second for him is suffering.


    But I have no way at all. I can even say that no matter how much I do, it''s nothing.


    Because she was not protected after all.


    He was so nervous all the time. He really couldn''t imagine what he would do if Xiao yu''er really had an accident?


    At this time, Gong Lihua also came to the hospital. AI Yiyan''s face suddenly became gloomy when he saw Gong Lihua.


    "What are you doing here?" AI Yiyan is very clear, this woman originally calculated that they also have a share, if not for this woman, Yamaguchi min those people will not find them at all.

 Chapter 780

    "I''m sorry!" Gong Lihua lowered her head, with guilt in her eyes. It''s really because of her own mistakes that caused the current situation, so even if the people in front of her really want to blame herself, it''s all right.


    AI Yiyan look ferocious, so dead looking at her, after a long time, this deep breath, way: "you roll, I don''t want to see you!"


    On one side, Mo Ziyu''s face sank slightly. Although he said he could understand his mood, it was not the reason for him to curse.


    "Ai Yiyan, do you know that if it wasn''t for Gong Lihua, I''m afraid you two couldn''t have survived at all!" Mo Ziyu said coldly.


    AI Yiyan looked at the person in front of her with a sarcastic face and said: "so, do you mean I should thank her? You''d better say it to the dead commander Zeng! "


    AI Yiyan is not a bad man, but he has his own principles. If it wasn''t for Gong Lihua''s tip off, he would not have come to such an end now.


    Mo Ziyu just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Gong Lihua. What AI Yiyan said was right. If he didn''t reveal the whereabouts of the two people at the beginning, maybe it would not be like this now, let alone let so many innocent people die.


    They just walked out of the hospital. Mo Ziyu looked at her and said, "why don''t you let me explain?"


    Gong Lihua gives a bitter smile. She knows Xiao yu''er''s position in AI Yiyan''s mind, so it''s normal for him to do so.


    "You should be clear that what he said is not wrong, no matter how big or small it is. In fact, what AI Yiyan said just now is right. It''s me who made the mistake first." Gong Lihua knows that no matter whether he repents or not, he is wrong.


    There are many things that can''t be solved by saying sorry. Sometimes, that''s the way it is. People always hope that they can end things by saying sorry. However, this is not the case. Many times, in many cases, sorry is just to express your repentance. Your apology has nothing to do with whether others forgive you or not.


    It''s just that many people, in many cases, hope that they can really solve the problem by saying sorry.


    This is human nature, but Gong Lihua is very clear, as if he treat his father in general, although his father has said sorry more than once, but the knot in his heart is still there.


    "I''m useless!" Mo Ziyu sighed. If he was a little more capable, he might have been able to follow AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er at the beginning. In the end, things would not be like this.


    Gong Lihua shook his head slightly, looked at Mo Ziyu and said: "things have passed. It has nothing to do with you, and you and I are just friends. I hope you can accept that no matter what happened in the past, it has passed."


    Mo Ziyu opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she found that she couldn''t open her mouth at all, and even had some difficulties facing her.


    "I have something else to do. Take care of yourself!" Gong Lihua is very clear about the current situation, and he can''t help by staying here. He simply goes to see his father.


    After all, it''s her own father. Now his life and death are uncertain, and there are still a lot of things in the company. My brother, I know very well that it''s impossible to be able to survive. If her father changes, she worries that her father''s efforts over the years may be destroyed.


    At this time, AI Yiyan didn''t think about Gong Lihua at all, because in his opinion, it was gong Lihua''s fault. If Gong Lihua hadn''t disclosed their whereabouts, all the things behind would not have happened, and it was even more impossible to watch those who died in front of him to protect themselves.


    But he is very clear that these have been unable to change, just hope Xiao yu''er can be safe.


    AI Yiyan sat on the chair outside for a long time, he felt extremely suffering, and even felt that time would stop at this moment. That feeling was really uncomfortable, even unacceptable.


    He didn''t even dare to imagine what he would do if something happened to Xiao yu''er?


    But this is fate. Some things can''t be changed by man, just like now. He can''t change the situation at all.


    In AI Yiyan''s cognition, time seems to have passed for a century. It seems that everything is so unacceptable. When he even feels that he is about to collapse, the door of the operating room is pushed open.


    He stood up directly and looked at the doctor nervously. The doctor knew AI Yiyan very well. After all, they were all doctors. He knew more about the man''s ability. He said softly, "people are OK. You don''t have to worry."


    AI Yiyan that hears this words immediately that tight nerve relaxed come down, as long as have nothing good, have nothing good.


    "It''s just that she''s pregnant now. It''s better not to suffer this kind of injury." The doctor''s words let AI Yiyan suddenly brain a blank, the whole person is silly.


    Xiao yu''er is pregnant. She really doesn''t know.


    Wait, was it the last time


    "Well, you can go to the ward to see her, because of pregnancy, so there is no general anesthesia, just local anesthesia, should wake up in a while." The doctor said, AI Yiyan suddenly disappeared like a gust of wind.That doctor looks at the figure of AI Yiyan, probably everyone who has just become a father is like this?


    AI Yiyan came to the ward and saw Xiao yu''er''s pale face. She was in agony. Now she is pregnant and has to bear so much. Thinking about it, she is really a jerk.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." AI Yiyan can only say I''m sorry in silence on one side. Other people have no way to change themselves. Maybe from the beginning, they have no ability to change.


    Xiao yu''er saw that AI Yiyan had been staring at him after the anesthetic faded. That kind of feeling was very strange, and Xiao yu''er was a little creepy.


    "Well, you..." Xiao yu''er wants to sit up. After all, it''s only her leg that is injured, which doesn''t affect the rest.


    But AI Yiyan quickly held her down. Xiao yu''er felt puzzled. He just hurt his leg. How could this man be so nervous?


    "Now that you are injured and pregnant with a child, you have to be careful!" AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er tenderly, which makes Xiao yu''er really uncomfortable.


    "Pregnant? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Xiao yu''er couldn''t believe it. She was pregnant. They had been married for less than a month. Wouldn''t it be such a coincidence?


    "What the doctor said should have been discovered when he was preparing you for anesthesia." AI Yiyan looks at her with a smile on her face.


    Xiao yu''er had no choice but to put her hand on her stomach, but she soon put it down, because according to the time, it should be less than a month now.


    "You have a good rest. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat, and I''ll... " AI Yiyan is obviously more nervous than Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er was a little embarrassed. She looked at him seriously and said, "are you nervous about me, or are you nervous about children?"

 Chapter 781

    "Of course, both of them are nervous, but still more nervous about you!" AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er stares at Ai Yiyan, but he doesn''t say much. In fact, Xiao yu''er is very clear that the child''s coming is not the right time. After all, the current situation makes them pregnant with a child, so it''s not appropriate.


    "Anyway, I''ll make the chicken soup by myself!" AI Yiyan is about to go out.


    But did not expect someone to push the door to come in, see the visitor AI Yiyan slightly a Leng, his family.


    AI''s mother is nervous when she sees Xiao yu''er lying on the bed. Although she doesn''t know what happened before, how can she not feel distressed when she sees Xiao yu''er injured?


    "How''s it going? Is there anything wrong? Do you want to change a hospital? " In fact, AI Mu doesn''t look down on the doctors here. It''s a military hospital. Naturally, it''s very good. It''s just that she doesn''t have any acquaintances here, so she''s always not at ease.


    AI Yiyan shook his head and said, "what yu''er suffered from is a gunshot wound. It''s the most suitable one here."


    AI Yiyan''s words suddenly changed AI''s mother''s face. She looked at her son in disbelief, and then at her daughter-in-law. Her voice trembled.


    If it wasn''t for AI Yiyan and they didn''t know each other for a long time, I''m afraid people would have started to blame AI Yiyan.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury!" Xiao yu''er doesn''t want to lead them to any conflicts because of herself.


    AI min sighed. He knew that his sister-in-law was really good. Otherwise, ordinary people would not have been able to bear such hardships for a long time.


    "Have a good rest, AI Yiyan, come out with me!" AI Minghua called his son out directly.


    AI Yiyan knew that her father must have something to say to him, and hurried out.


    AI Minghua looked at his son and said, "what''s the matter? How can yu''er be shot?"


    AI Yiyan said the situation briefly. After listening to it, AI Minghua was silent for a long time. Then he said, "have you ever thought that you are lucky this time? What if next time? What next time? "


    AI Yiyan after hearing this is not without consideration, but now even if they do not study, I''m afraid those people will not easily let them go.


    "I know I shouldn''t be involved in these things, but I hope you can remember that no matter when, it''s the body that matters, understand?" AI Minghua sighed.


    In the heart is incomparable remorse, if it were not for their own mistakes, now will not become such a situation.


    AI Minghua and AI Yiyan go back, AI Yiyan hesitates for a moment, or some excited mouth, way: "Yu Er pregnant."


    This makes the people who are still in the atmosphere of sadness and worry look happy. They have only been married for a month, and now they are pregnant. It''s also very happy to think about it.


    "Really? Don''t you comfort me? " Aimu is still a little unbelievable.


    AI Yiyan said: "this kind of thing, how can it be a joke, you can rest assured waiting to be a grandmother!"


    After hearing this, AI''s mother hurriedly asked her eldest daughter to send her back. Now that yu''er is pregnant, she has to go back to stew chicken soup, so that the child can be healthy.


    AI Minghua and others didn''t stay for a long time, not because they didn''t want to, but because AI Yiyan wouldn''t let them. Now they have a special identity. If someone knows his relationship with the AI family, I''m afraid they will bring endless trouble to their family. This is not what they want to see.


    AI Minghua is also very clear, now outside those people want to deal with really difficult, can only let AI Yiyan take good care of Xiao yu''er, this just leave.


    And that night, a man who was unexpected to everyone appeared.


    AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er are shocked when they see their husband, especially Xiao yu''er. They have only seen him on TV before, but AI Yiyan has seen him twice.


    Mr. Wang looked at them and said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. I just came to have a look. Are you ok?"


    Xiao yu''er quickly shook her head. She was injured, but she didn''t hurt her bones. Just have a rest for a while.


    Mr. time is not very much, so just a few words of greetings with Xiao yu''er, motioned AI Yiyan to speak outside.


    AI Yiyan follows behind so silently.


    Everyone has been surrounded outside for a long time. After all, sir is here. We must pay attention to safety.


    "It''s our problem this time. I''m sorry." The gentleman says apologetically.


    This may frighten AI Yiyan not lightly, oneself simply cannot afford such big apology.


    "You must not, sir!" AI Yiyan a time some at a loss, is not afraid, but some not quite adapt.


    Looking at Ai Yiyan, Mr. Wang is really satisfied with the young man.


    "What do you think of this time?" He asked softly.


    AI Yiyan didn''t know how to answer this question for a moment. He always felt that no matter how to answer it, it was not appropriate.Mr. Wang also felt his restraint. He waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''m human too. You don''t have to be so afraid. If I want to hear the truth, you can tell the truth."


    "From the current situation, it''s really not very good for us." AI Yiyan hesitated for a moment, or intend to tell the truth.


    The gentleman did not say much, just nodded slightly, motioned him to continue.


    AI Yiyan took a deep breath and said his thoughts. After hearing this, his husband was silent. He didn''t think about this situation, but he didn''t think it would become so serious. It seems that he really underestimated those people.


    "The people of min in Shankou have left China. How likely do you think they will come again this time?" The gentleman asked softly.


    AI Yiyan is very affirmative opening, way: "100%, those people can''t give up so easily."


    Mr. Wang also agrees with this. This time, I invested so much that I even came here in person. I think I know the seriousness of the problem.


    "What do you think of the person of forest right?" Mr. Wang found that the young man was really original in analyzing problems.


    "Forest property right is just a mercenary, there is no big hidden danger at all. If he is caught, it''s important to find out the origin of the people behind him. However, this time, it''s not that nothing has been gained, at least the palace has quit." This is the only relief.


    "Don''t you wonder why I know that Gong Qing wants something wrong, but I haven''t done it yet?" Mr. Wang looks at Ai Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan shook his head with a smile and said: "since you do this, you must have your own reason."


    I can''t make any progress. I know I''ll take it as soon as it''s good. I''m really a talent.


    "This is what we owe Gongqing. In fact, Gongqing made a lot of contributions in those years, so we don''t care as long as he didn''t go too far these years. That''s why I feel sorry for you." Mr. sigh, many things, after all, are beyond their expectations, fortunately, did not make a big mistake.


    "Next, there is an island country and an e country. People from these two countries are eyeing each other, so you must be careful!" Mr. Wang is very clear that this incident can''t end like this. Those people can''t let Huaxia master such important things. The threat is too great.


    "I know it''s not these people that I''m worried about. After all, on the surface, I''m worried about the people behind the forest ownership, so we must ask for some information, and we''ll be ready!" AI Yiyan is not afraid of the things on the surface, but the most frightening in the dark.

 Chapter 782

    "Don''t worry. I''ll find out. Just be careful. I''ll tell you when I have news. You can go back to your wife." Mr. Wang patted AI Yiyan on the shoulder and walked out with a smile.


    Just after he got out of the hospital and got on the bus, his face became a little gloomy. Looking at his assistant, he said: "let Mo Ziyu come to see me!"


    This time, if it wasn''t for AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer''s stubbornness and unyielding, it would be really troublesome.


    Soon Mo Ziyu came to the residence where he lived. When Mo Ziyu saw his husband''s expression, he knew that this matter might be in trouble.


    Mr. Li looked at Mo Ziyu coldly and said, "you really let me down."


    Mo Ziyu bowed her head and didn''t dare to speak at all. Mr. Wang''s powerful aura made him dare not move.


    "The difference between you and AI Yiyan is not one hundred thousand eight thousand li. You don''t really think I don''t know anything, do you?" Sir, just stare at him.


    Where did Mo Ziyu dare to answer, she did not dare to raise her head.


    "If AI Yiyan didn''t die this time, do you think you can make it?" Mr. Wang''s eyes were filled with strong disappointment. After all, Mo Ziyu was in love with himself, but he was too self-centered after all.


    "During the mission, you use the power in your hand to investigate your affairs, and for your own selfish desire, you almost broke a big event. This is not the first time. Is this really so important to you?" He asked coldly.


    Mo Ziyu knew that it was really her own problem.


    "Give me what you have." Mr. light said a sentence.


    Mo Ziyu is very clear about the meaning of this, which is to deprive himself of the right in his hand, which means that he has no chance in the future.


    But there is no way to change it. What Mr. Wang said is right. It was his own fault from the beginning.


    After Mo Ziyu left, a person who probably didn''t think of appeared in the place where he lived.


    Mr. Wang looked at him and said, "Lang zheheng, you should know very well that your Lang family owes a lot to AI Yiyan!"


    Lang zheheng admits that if it had not been for AI Yiyan, he would have never had a chance to see Mr. Lang, and it would have been impossible for all the Lang family to escape.


    "The next task over there is for you. If you dare to mix your personal feelings, you should be very clear. At the beginning, I could promise you to let go of all the Lang family, or let them be buried with you!" Sir, this is not a threat, but a fact.


    Lang zheheng respectfully took things from his husband, and then left.


    The assistant on one side looked at Mr. Gong. He was really worried. He couldn''t help asking: "Sir, you clearly know his feelings with Gong Lihua. If..."


    "Of course I know that, but do you have a better candidate?" There are too few people he can use now. The current situation is really bad for them.


    "I''m the one who''s not good at it!" The assistant said with guilt.


    "What does this have to do with you? You''ve done a good job. The forest ownership will be handed over to you. You must find out the forces behind it. I''m most worried about those people!" Mr. Wang said anxiously.


    "I will, don''t worry!" He also knows that he can''t be careless this time. If AI Yiyan studies what he has, the status of Huaxia will be very different. If he wants to move them, he should think about it.


    This is the reason why Mr. Wang pays so much attention to this thing. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that it''s really too important to be missed.


    At this time, AI Yiyan in the hospital takes care of Xiao yu''er meticulously, which makes the doctors and nurses envy him. I didn''t expect that he is not only handsome, but also so considerate.


    "Wife, have an apple!" AI Yiyan just washed the apple to Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er really couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked at him helplessly and said, "are you going to cultivate me into a pig?"


    "My wife is so beautiful. Why is she a pig?" AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er is a face of life can''t love, he now is her as a pig, she now feel her stomach is going to explode.


    Keep eating. It''s hard to eat like this without becoming a pig.


    "You are pregnant now. Naturally, you need to eat well." AI Yiyan said with concern.


    This is true, but they are less than a month pregnant, so eat, how to do in the future?


    She really can''t imagine the future.


    "Ai Yiyan, I want to go to the toilet!" Xiao yu''er eats too much fruit.


    "Good!" AI Yiyan quickly put down the apple in his hand, holding Xiao yu''er to the toilet.


    See people looking at their eyes, Xiao yu''er really want to find a hole to drill in, this man as for it? I only hurt one leg, not two.


    "Ai Yiyan, you, you put me down, I can go by myself." She felt her face burning."That''s not good. I don''t want my wife to hurt me!" AI Yiyan looks serious.


    Looking at his appearance, Xiao yu''er was moved and embarrassed. However, she just knew that she was pregnant, so she was so nervous. It would be better to wait for a while.


    But a week passed, but he was still like this. Xiao yu''er felt that if he went on like this, he would really collapse.


    Is there something wrong with this man?


    "Ai Yiyan, let''s talk!" Xiao yu''er finally can''t help but look at Ai Yiyan seriously and say.


    AI Yiyan cleverly sits on one side, looking at Xiao yu''er, looking at his appearance, Xiao yu''er has some reluctant to say heavy words, but he will really collapse if he goes on like this.


    "Ai Yiyan, in fact, I know you are nervous about me and my children, but you really don''t have to." Xiao Yu Er this words a, AI Yi Yan that one eye Mou in take a few minutes to hurt.


    Xiao yu''er suddenly felt that she had made a mistake, but it would be miserable if she went on like this.


    "Do you hate me?" AI Yiyan said softly.


    Xiao yu''er can see that this man is really


    "Forget it, whatever you like Xiao yu''er really found that everything she said was wrong. That''s it. It''s a big deal to lose weight in the future.


    "The wife has a good rest." When AI Yiyan went out, his eyes were full of pride.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t realize that she has been calculated. She has been calculated by this man. It''s really


    Half a month later, Xiao yu''er''s legs are completely good. AI''s mother has been taking care of Xiao yu''er at night, so it won''t be too boring.


    Just Xiao yu''er found that AI Yiyan obviously became busy.


    AI Yiyan came back very late that night. Xiao yu''er stopped the man and said, "should you tell me what you are busy with recently?"

 Chapter 783

    AI Yiyan gently lying on the bed, Xiao yu''er in his arms, said: "in fact, there is nothing busy, but sometimes things are more."


    "Ai Yiyan, don''t you tell the truth?" Xiao yu''er is not the first day to know AI Yiyan, so it is clear that this man is cheating himself, obviously this man did not tell the truth.


    AI Yiyan sighs slightly, he knows that some things don''t want her to be involved in them after all, especially now that she is pregnant, how can he have the heart to involve her?


    Xiao yu''er can be sure that this man has something to hide from himself. She sits up, turns on the light, looks at him like this, and doesn''t speak.


    It''s not that AI Yiyan has never seen Xiao yu''er angry, but it''s the first time for her to be so angry.


    "I said, did I?" He is really afraid of Xiao yu''er.


    "You know what I have in my hand, I always need to be watched, so I''ve been busy with this recently." AI Yiyan sighed.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t know that this man is for his own good, but even for his own good, he doesn''t tell the truth with this man, which is totally different.


    "Then why don''t you tell me the truth?" Xiao yu''er is really a little angry. They have gone through so many things together. Why does he keep silent about such a problem?


    "I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t keep it from you, but I''m really afraid. I''m afraid what''s wrong with you. If something happens to you, I really don''t know what to do, and I don''t know if I can live without you." He sighed.


    Xiao yu''er was so calm and said, "do you think about it for me? What would I do without you? "


    "But you''re pregnant now. I really..." In fact, AI Yiyan really doesn''t want Xiao yu''er to have something to do, and she doesn''t want her baby to have something to do.


    Xiao yu''er gave a bitter smile and said, "I understand what you said, but we have gone through so much together, we have suffered so much, and we have never abandoned each other. I also hope that this time, I will go with you tomorrow."


    AI Yiyan is very clear that although Xiao yu''er is soft and weak on the surface, she is an extremely independent person in her heart. So now she tells herself this, not to ask for her own consent, but to tell herself.


    "Are you really not afraid?" AI Yi Yan looks at her, the facial expression dignified asks a way.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid of losing you. I''m even more afraid of the day without you. I don''t want to have a father when the child is born. Do you understand?" Xiao yu''er said with a serious face.


    At this moment, AI Yiyan feels that he is the happiest man in the world. When he marries such a wife, what is he dissatisfied with? He gently held her in his arms, with a look of tenderness, said: "thank you, wife, I know how to do."


    "But I hope you can have a good rest first. I''m still in the imperial capital these days, and I can go to coriander in a few days." AI Yiyan inhaled deeply into the airway.


    Xiao yu''er nodded slightly. Now that she is pregnant and injured, it''s really inconvenient. Just follow what he said and wait for her self-cultivation.


    At this time, Mo Ziyu''s mood in the bar is completely different from that here. Mo Ziyu, who used to be superior, is now alone.


    He didn''t blame anyone, he could only blame himself for not being able to stand the test, which led to such a situation.


    Now I really have nothing. Maybe this is life?


    He gave a wry smile. He looked at all the people in the crowd, everyone here, and the indulgence after work. This is life. You never know what will happen in the future, what''s more, you don''t know whether it''s a good thing. Maybe life is like this. No one can decide what will happen in the next moment, and no one knows whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing I don''t know what it is.


    Mo Ziyu finished the drink in his glass and went out alone.


    The cold wind outside made him calm down a little, and he was going to go home.


    Just did not walk a few steps, he obviously felt someone following him, he could not help slightly frowning, although he did drink, but perception is still.


    Stand still, cold voice, way: "come out!"


    "Cluck, it''s a powerful perception. You''ve discovered it." A woman''s voice came slowly.


    Mo Ziyu looks at each other and doesn''t know each other, but this woman is really beautiful.


    "Who are you and what are you doing with me?" Mo Ziyu doesn''t think that this woman just wants to follow her.


    The woman walked towards Mo Ziyu with a smile in her eyes and said: "don''t be afraid, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to make a deal with you!"


    Mo Ziyu frowned. He would believe that someone had made a deal with him before. But now, he really doesn''t believe it. His rights have been taken back, and there is no great value at all.


    "No interest!" Mo Ziyu is not interested in these things at all. He is not a fool. Generally, he doesn''t have a good deal when he comes to the door.The woman did not worry, continued: "you do not deny so quickly, after listening to say?"


    Mo Ziyu wants to hear what medicine this woman sells in the gourd.


    Looking at Mo Ziyu''s silence, the woman said, "I can help you recover your memory."


    This makes Mo Ziyu''s wine wake up a lot. He just stares at this woman. Because of this, he lost everything.


    "Why should I believe you? I don''t even know your name. " Mo Ziyu''s voice was still cold, and he couldn''t hear the fluctuation of his feelings.


    "Bai Wei, you may not have heard of the name, but you should have heard of the name white rose?" The woman''s words made Mo Ziyu suddenly stiff.


    I do know the name of white rose, the head of the intelligence organization, but he never thought that this woman was so young.


    "If you say you are a white rose, I believe you are a white rose?" Mo Ziyu knows the meaning of the name white rose.


    Bai Wei didn''t worry, but slowly opened her mouth and said: "the young master of Mo family, six years ago, he lost his memory for no reason, left the imperial capital and wandered alone. There was a childhood sweetheart named Gong Lihua. Your sister Mo Zimin had been imprisoned on a private island by you before, and just left for a short time. Am I right?"


    After listening to this, Mo Ziyu believed something, especially about his sister. It was extremely secret, and few people knew about it. That means that the woman in front of her is very likely to be a white rose.


    "What do you want?" He said faintly.


    "I didn''t want to do anything. I wanted to make a deal with you." White rose light mouth way.


    Mo Ziyu gave a bitter smile and said, "since you are a white rose, you will not know my present situation!"

 Chapter 784

    "Of course, I know that. That''s why I want to talk about this deal with you!" White rose is still full of smile.


    Mo Ziyu was a bit unpredictable. She didn''t know what medicine the woman was selling in the gourd. She didn''t know what the woman meant. She wasn''t sure what it meant.


    "In a word, you should be very clear that this matter is not so simple. I hope you can understand that what I want you to do is not too difficult!" The voice of white rose is still not too big.


    "Tell me!" Mo Ziyu doesn''t trust this woman completely.


    White rose looked at him and said: "I want you to arrange one of my people beside AI Yiyan. This should be very simple for you. As long as you promise, I can help you recover your memory immediately."


    Mo Ziyu narrowed her eyes slightly. Although she was kicked out of the project by her husband, she was not stupid. She knew the importance of the project very well, and she would not do such a thing.


    "You should know very well that I won''t do it at all. You''d better give up!" Mo Ziyu said, so slowly turned away.


    White rose continued, "do you know who is accepting you?"


    "Does this matter?" Mo Ziyu stopped, but did not look back, so cold voice.


    "It may not be important to others, but it is very important to you. Lang zheheng took over your position." White Rose''s words made Mo Ziyu''s body stiff and his fist clenched slightly.


    Why is it that anyone can do it, but why is it this person?


    "You should know that if you can''t recover your memory quickly, your sweetheart will become someone else''s wife. Do you really want to do that? Think about it. I''ll come to you tomorrow. If you refuse, I won''t disturb you. You know we won''t buy or sell by force! " Then the white rose disappeared.


    Mo Ziyu''s heart is full of waves. It seems that he really needs to inquire. If it''s Lang zheheng, then


    The next day, Xiao yu''er just had lunch. When she was walking in the community, she didn''t expect to meet Gong Li Hua.


    To tell the truth, Xiao yu''er really doesn''t know how to face this woman now. It''s not that she is afraid, but that she feels strange. To tell the truth, she doesn''t owe this woman.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao yu''er''s voice is very calm, not too many waves, not disgusted, but also with alienation.


    Gong Lihua knew that she didn''t hate herself, so she was very good.


    "I''m sorry, yu''er. I know. I..." There were tears in Gong Lihua''s eyes, and her lips trembled violently.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. You are a man of your own opinions. If I were you, I would not be as good as you!" Xiao yu''er''s words are not polite, but to tell the truth. For them, the current situation is really so.


    Xiao yu''er knows this and knows more clearly what it means. Many times, people are like this. You always want to make a choice, but you don''t know how to do it.


    "Don''t you hate me?" Gong Li Hua Road.


    "No, but I''m afraid it''s hard for us to go back to the past." Xiao yu''er regarded her as her best friend before, but she couldn''t do it later.


    "I know, I''m not asking you to forgive me. I did it myself. I should bear it!" Gong Lihua is very calm.


    Xiao yu''er looked at her puzzled and said, "since you are not asking me to forgive, why do you come to me?"


    "Do you remember what you taught me?" Gong Lihua just looked at Xiao yu''er with a look of nostalgia in her eyes.


    Xiao yu''er has taught her a lot. I don''t know what she said.


    "You once taught me to make mistakes no matter how big or small, in order of priority. I should apologize first if I have any mistakes. Although I know that nothing can change, I still want to say, because I am really wrong." Gong Lihua''s words made Xiao yu''er a little stunned.


    She looks a little trance, this truth is Xiao yu''er just went to university, the first time met Gong Li Hua said, did not expect that she still remember.


    "My father didn''t matter. He saved his life. This time he asked me to come to you. He wanted to see you!" Gong Lihua said after private affairs, directly said the purpose of this time.


    Xiao yu''er was a little surprised. She didn''t know what the man was looking for. She was not familiar with the man.


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t want to hurt you, he just has something to say to you." Gong Lihua knew very well that his father really figured it out.


    Xiao Yu Er nodded, two people just went to the ward of Gong Qing.


    When Gong Qing saw Xiao yu''er, he struggled to sit up. Xiao yu''er quickly said, "you don''t have to do this. Just lie down and say what you have to say. As for what you want to say to me, no matter what attitude you use, you should be very clear. I won''t forgive you."


    Gong Qing motioned to Xiao yu''er to leave. Then he spoke faintly and said, "I know what you said. After all, I''ve done too many hurtful things. It''s normal that you don''t forgive me."Xiao yu''er sneered and said: "in fact, your injury to me is within the scope of control, but what about your former leader? What about your former comrades in arms? Did you ever think about it when they died? "


    Gong Qing has always known that he is really remorseful, but there are many things, not to say that you are remorseful. There are many things you are wrong, so there are not many possibilities to change.


    During this period of time, I have seen a lot of things, I have seen a lot of things, but it is wrong after all. He doesn''t know what happened to himself during this period of time. Before, he was not like this at all, but now he has hurt the people around him and the people he wants to protect again and again, but he has come to such an end.


    "I don''t want to ask you to forgive me this time, but I have something to tell you!" Gong Qing knows that even if Xiao yu''er forgives himself, he can''t forgive himself.


    Xiao yu''er just looked at the person in front of her and didn''t open her mouth. She could probably guess what he wanted to tell her.


    "Leng Yu, you should know this person?" Gong Qing didn''t care about Xiao yu''er''s indifference, but continued.


    Xiao Yu Er nodded slightly, this woman really knows, and is still familiar with, but she does not know why he suddenly said this woman.


    "Lengyu is subordinate to white rose!" Gong Qing''s words make Xiao yu''er''s face slightly change.


    She is very clear that the white rose, the world''s largest intelligence organization, mainly makes money by selling intelligence.


    "White rose should have come to China, so I want to remind you to be careful!" Gong Qing said softly.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t understand. He didn''t know why the man would tell him this at such a time.


    "Why did you tell me that?" She asked, puzzled.


    "What I owe you, I don''t want you to owe me or anything like that. It''s just what I owe you." He said with a bitter smile.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t understand, but he thought that he wanted Gong Li Hua to leave. He had an idea and said, "are you helping Gong Li Hua?"

 Chapter 785

    "You are really smart. I do have this idea, but you don''t have to feel embarrassed. Whether you are willing to forgive Gong Lihua or not, after all, she is threatened by me." Gong Qing knows very well that her daughter didn''t want to help herself from the beginning, and even hated to help herself.


    But she had no choice at all, from the beginning.


    "Ha ha, but you should be very clear that this is not the problem of not forgiving at all. I don''t hate her." Xiao yu''er had said to Gong Li Hua before that he didn''t hate her, but he would not be a friend in the future.


    "You are the only friend in her life. If you give up on her, I''m afraid she will go to extremes in the future!" Gong Qing''s voice trembled.


    At the end of this time, he thought he would definitely die, but now he is still alive, so some things naturally need to be done.


    "What does it have to do with me if she goes to extremes?" Xiao yu''er is not a virgin. She needs to forgive others for everything. It''s God''s business to forgive a person.


    "I don''t ask you to accept it now. I just hope you can give her a chance to be friends again." He took a deep breath.


    "Do you know that there is no friendship exchanged in this world at all, we already have a estrangement." She''s not joking. They really have estrangement, so they can''t really be friends at all.


    "I just hope you can give her a chance. Please." Gong Qing looks at Xiao yu''er prayingly.


    Looking at the man who was about the same age as his father, Xiao yu''er finally couldn''t bear to breathe deeply: "the only thing I can promise you is that I try my best to accept her."


    "Well, well, that''s enough. The situation seems clear now. In fact, there are many people in the dark. That''s what you should be careful about. If there''s any news on my side, I''ll let you know." Gong Qing is very happy. He has got the result he wants.


    Xiao Yu Er looked at him and said: "in fact, from the beginning, even if I don''t agree, you will tell me, you know, right?"


    Gong Qing didn''t expect that she was so smart. She could see it. Now that she saw it, Gong Qing didn''t intend to hide it. He nodded slightly and said, "yes, if there is no chance, I will tell you."


    "I will keep my promise." Xiao yu''er just walked out.


    After going out, Gong Lihua looks at Xiao yu''er like this. Xiao yu''er looks at the person in front of her. In fact, her mood is really complicated. Although she once told herself that she can''t forgive the person in front of her, Gong Qing says that Gong Lihua''s only friend is her. Why isn''t she?


    "I know all about you. Thank your father for the news." Xiao Yu Er took back her thoughts and said softly.


    Gong Lihua looks at Xiao yu''er with tears in her eyes. In fact, it''s very good. If Xiao yu''er refuses to forgive herself, she really doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    Xiao yu''er is walking alone in the street. In fact, when she knows that Gong Lihua indirectly killed Zeng Yu and others, she will never forgive this woman for her whole life, but it is not her original intention after all.


    Although her original purpose was not simple, she never thought about her own life, which Xiao yu''er knew.


    Otherwise, Gong Lihua would not take over the task her father gave her. She just knew that if she went, Xiao yu''er would have a chance to live. If someone else did, Xiao yu''er would not have any chance.


    Xiao yu''er herself knows this, so she plans to give Gong Li Hua a chance and give herself a chance at the same time.


    She was not in a good mood. On the contrary, she was a bit heavy. Originally, she thought that Gong Qing''s sudden backwardness would reduce the pressure on them. But now, I''m afraid it may not be. On the contrary, the problem may be more serious.


    She took a deep breath. Anyway, she decided that she would advance and retreat with AI Yiyan.


    At this time, Gong Lihua, who came back to the ward, looked at her father with an extremely cold look, even without any change.


    "I know you hate me, but it doesn''t matter. The company will..." Gong Qinggang wants to say something, but he is interrupted by Gong Lihua.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t help you. I won''t accept the task at all. If you let me look at the company, I won''t agree." Gong Lihua has done his utmost in these years.


    "When you grow up, you should be careful when you go out." Gongqing seems to be a lot older in this moment.


    Looking at her father, Gong Lihua''s mood is very complicated. In fact, her father is not completely wrong. For his own sake, he is selfish. Originally, there was nothing wrong with being selfish, but the only fault of her father is that he killed many people for his own sake.


    Gong Lihua also knows that this is the problem, and it is also the reason why Xiao yu''er does not forgive him.


    "Should Lang zheheng lead the team this time?" Gong Qing seems to have asked a irrelevant question.


    But this question made Gong Lihua look different. She looked at her father warily and said, "what do you want?"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Gong Qingzhen was injured, but he knew that it was his own fault."Don''t worry. I don''t mean any harm. I just want to remind you to be careful of Mo Ziyu." His words are not groundless. As a man, he knows the situation of Mo Ziyu very well.


    Gong Lihua was a little confused for a moment, so she looked at her father.


    "His career is badly damaged and his feelings are not good. I''m afraid he will go to extremes. It''s not just you, I''m afraid Xiao yu''er will suffer." Gong Qing did have selfishness before. He didn''t tell Xiao yu''er about it. He just wanted to let his daughter have a chance.


    "Why? Why do you change so much now? I really don''t understand. I don''t even understand what you want to do and what you mean. You should be very clear that no one can solve this problem. " She said with some pain.


    "Child, everything has changed since I killed your mother by mistake. My only humanity has been lost at that moment. I know that I have done a lot of wrong things over the years. I also know that I regret it now. It''s too late." Gong Qing said painfully.


    Over the years, others have only seen the splendor of his Gongqing, but who knows the pain he suffered and the bad relationship between him and his children. It''s not that he didn''t want to get along with them, but that he really didn''t dare. He was afraid that he couldn''t control himself, and he was even more afraid that he would accidentally attack his daughter again. That feeling really wasn''t what he wanted.


    "In a word, I''ve finished what I should say. As for how to decide, it''s up to you, son. Don''t regret it or follow my old way!" Gong Qing as like as two peas, is very clear about her daughter''s character.

 Chapter 786

    Gong Lihua''s face became extremely ugly. She looked at her father with a sneer and said, "I''m totally different from you. I''ve never been you. I''m just myself. It has nothing to do with you. In the same way, you''re just you, not me!"


    Gong Qing some decadent lying in bed, is not how wayward daughter, but his daughter all these years of patience all spent.


    Others may not understand her daughter and think that she is wayward, but Gong Qing knows that it is her own fault. Before she transferred her beloved away, she did what she didn''t like to do, and then she became an undercover under her best friend. Now her best friend is gone, and Gong Qing thinks that she is not even good at it Not as good as a daughter.


    "In a word, I won''t do any of your arrangements. I''m an adult. I don''t need you to teach me what to do. I''m really afraid. I''m afraid you still have calculation. You''ve really exhausted me over the years. I don''t even know what you say is true or false." Gong Lihua said bitterly, with an inexplicable pain in her eyes.


    Gong Qing nodded and said that he knew. After a long time, he continued, saying: "I support you whatever you do. Don''t let yourself regret it!"


    Gong Lihua looks at his father with a complicated look. If he had been like this before, he would not be like this now.


    Gong Lihua just turned around and left. She couldn''t take care of many things. She had lost an opportunity before. Now she can''t go wrong any more.


    Gong Lihua, who left the hospital, found that she didn''t know where to go and what to do. She really didn''t want to accept her father''s arrangement, but she really let herself watch her father''s accident and her family''s accident. She really couldn''t do it.


    But for the emperor, she really did not want to stay, because every memory is so painful.


    Just when Gong Lihua didn''t know what to do, a figure appeared in front of her. When she saw each other, Gong Lihua''s original irritable heart became particularly calm at this moment.


    Lang zheheng looked at her and said, "Why are you crying?"


    "I didn''t cry!" Gong Li Hua wiped her slightly red eyes.


    Lang zheheng looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "I''m going to start coriander. Do you want to go with me?"


    Lang zheheng is very clear about the current situation, let her stay here alone, to tell the truth, he is really not at ease, but some things, some people, after all, need her to decide.


    "I don''t know. Now I have a mess waiting for me to clean up, but I really don''t want to." Gong Lihua gave a bitter smile, and her eyes were confused.


    Lang zheheng said with a smile, "if you don''t worry about me, you can give it to me and I''ll deal with it for you."


    Hearing this, Gong Lihua felt a little warm in his heart. This is good. It''s really good. He doesn''t ask too much, but he just hopes to have a peace of mind. Maybe this is the best for them.


    "Really?" Gong Lihua looks at him.


    Lang zheheng nodded with a smile, so he stretched out his hand and gently pulled her little hand. When he felt the calluses in her palm, Lang zheheng really felt distressed.


    "I''ve made you suffer." Lang zheheng is not a man who is good at sweet words, so he won''t say those sweet words, but he will protect his women with his life.


    "You''re the first one to say that to me." With tears in her eyes, Gong Lihua felt uncomfortable and even strange.


    "Yes? Then I should be happy. " Lang zheheng said with a smile.


    Gong Lihua himself does not know why, in this man''s side, he felt calm, that kind of feeling is really wonderful.


    "Then I''ll arrange it, don''t you think?" Lang zheheng said with a smile.


    Gong Lihua nodded. She really wanted to live for herself in the future, not anyone.


    And after they left, a decadent figure came out. When they looked at their appearance, they felt a little uncomfortable, really uncomfortable. Originally, the person standing beside her should be herself, but now it''s not at all, or even impossible.


    He hesitated for a long time and finally made that call


    Lang zheheng is responsible for security issues and previous affairs, so this time he has to deal with them very carefully. Not only is he responsible, but more importantly, because AI Yiyan once saved the whole Lang family. He can''t repay his kindness.


    When Lang zheheng left the imperial capital for a month, Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan were ready to leave. Originally, AI Yiyan wanted Xiao yu''er to stay in the imperial capital. After all, it was safer here, but Xiao yu''er didn''t want to. They were husband and wife, so they had to face it together. They couldn''t let him suffer alone, but they were enjoying happiness.


    "Do you really think about it?" At the time of leaving, AI Yiyan confirmed again.


    Xiao yu''er really found that this man sometimes was really annoyed. She asked a word many times. She just looked at Ai Yiyan and said, "of course, I''m your wife now. Naturally, I need to stand on your side, so I won''t compromise on this matter."On the other hand, AI Mu was worried and asked, "is this really OK? You are pregnant with a child now


    To tell you the truth, everyone thinks so. Xiao yu''er is pregnant with a child now. If something happens, it''s really dangerous.


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself, and my parents are there."


    "If you make up your mind, it''s useless for us to say more, but be careful. Besides, this is your home anyway. Remember, let us know if you have any problems." AI''s mother looked at her son and daughter-in-law.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan nodded, indicating that they remembered.


    They just set out. AI Minghua looked at his wife and knew that she was worried. He comforted her by saying, "there are relatives taking care of them. And if there is any problem, we will do it the first time."


    Although AI Mu knew that it was true, she said she didn''t worry. It was fake, but even if she was worried, what could she do? I can''t help myself.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan left the imperial capital by plane and went straight to coriander.


    Xiao Zhangguo over there received the news at the first time, so he personally met his son-in-law and daughter at the airport.


    When he saw his daughter and son-in-law, he complained about his daughter''s injury.


    Xiao yu''er also felt his father''s displeasure. She took his father''s hand and said, "you won''t be so mean, will you?"

 Chapter 787

    "I''m mean? If I''m stingy, he can still stand here intact? " When Xiao Warring States thought of it, he was very angry.


    AI Yiyan stands beside and laughs. He knows that his father-in-law has no malice, but he didn''t take good care of Xiao yu''er before, which makes him a little annoyed.


    "I warn you, I hope this is the last time. If there is another time, I will never let you go." Xiao Warring States not good Spirit said.


    AI Yiyan where dare to say not a word, quickly nod, way: "you rest assured, this is the last time."


    "I hope you do what you say, otherwise you know me, I won''t let you go easily!" Xiao Warring States cold voice way.


    Xiao Yu Er''s heart is tiny a warm, pull father''s hand, way: "you don''t frighten him."


    Xiao Zhangguo looked at his daughter and said, "it''s really hard for a woman to stay. Now her elbows are turning out."


    Looking at their father and daughter holding things silently.


    Because of the last incident, their guard became more strict this time, and even many people were replaced.


    Xiao yu''er is pregnant with a child, and the injury is just not long, AI Yiyan is not at ease, let her rest at home for a few days, and he is to go there to deal with the research room began to busy up.


    And this day as usual, AI Yiyan is busy, but someone interrupted his experiment, which makes AI Yiyan very angry.


    "What''s the matter?" AI Yiyan cold face, looking at the people who come in.


    "Mr. AI, there is a woman outside to see you!" The man knows AI Yiyan''s character very well, and knows that he doesn''t like others to disturb him at the critical moment.


    This lets AI Yi Yan not from slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, obviously don''t know each other exactly is what person.


    When he opened the door and saw the other side, he was stunned. It was obvious that he was surprised to see his younger martial sister.


    "Like frost? What are you doing here? " AI Yiyan looks at the beautiful woman in front of him. Even he can''t help but sigh about the beauty of this woman. Her big eyes twinkle and her tall figure with her fresh dress is really beautiful and suffocating.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t seem to welcome me." Ji Rushuang mumbles, giving people an unspeakable temptation.


    AI Yiyan shook his head quickly and said, "no, of course you are welcome, but aren''t you in country m? Why are you here? "


    "The professor knows you are in trouble. Let me help you." Ji Rushun said softly.


    AI Yiyan''s heart is a little happy to hear here. At least some people still think about themselves.


    "I said, elder martial brother, you are not going to stand here and chat with me, are you?" She looked around and couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    AI Yiyan this just embarrassed of scratch to scratch a head, way: "go, I receive wind for you."


    Two people so walked out, just Ji Rushuang holding AI Yiyan''s arm, AI Yiyan some said: "how do you still and a child in general?"


    "No? I''ve heard about Chinese food before, but I don''t think you should treat me well this time. " Ji Rushuang said with a smile.


    AI Yiyan dotes on the girl.


    It''s just that this scene happens to fall into the eyes of Gong Lihua and Lang zheheng. They are very curious about the identity of this woman, but before this woman said that she came to help AI Yiyan, and it can be seen that their relationship is very unusual.


    After the two left, Gong Lihua whispered, "do you want us to tell yu''er?"


    "It''s not us, it''s you. I don''t want to be involved in this kind of thing." Lang zheheng said that he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Gong Lihua mumbled and said, "then you said you would love me all my life. I don''t have sincerity at first sight."


    Lang zheheng''s face was shocked. Is there any necessary connection between the two? I don''t think so, do I?


    "I say you are not? We don''t know the origin of the woman named Ji Rushuang. Do you think it''s really good to find Xiao yu''er like this? In case there is a misunderstanding, which causes problems in the relationship between husband and wife, what can we do? " Lang zheheng''s words make Gong Lihua feel reasonable. Now they don''t know the woman named Ji Rushuang.


    "Then we''ll investigate!" Gong Lihua is an activist. Naturally, this kind of thing is not clear, so it''s better.


    "Before, Mo Ziyu was a good example. I can''t investigate this kind of thing myself. My purpose is to protect their safety. I''ve asked people to investigate it." Lang zheheng said softly.


    Gong Lihua is more and more fond of the man in front of her. Although she is a little rustic, she has a sense of propriety in her work, and she won''t let everything go. This is a kind of constraint to her.


    "So, you also feel that this woman has a problem?" Gong Lihua asked softly.


    Lang zheheng pondered for a moment and said: "this is a normal process, and I really feel that there is something strange about this woman''s arrival. In a word, you should keep an eye on it, and I advise you not to talk to Xiao yu''er about this."


    Gong Lihua thought for a moment, nodded slightly, and then took his arm like this, learning Ji Rushan''s tone, and said, "well, I will promise you."This time, Lang zheheng has a kind of hell feeling. Is she really OK?


    "Well, I won''t disturb you any more. Give it to me over there and I''ll keep an eye on it." Looking at his expression, Gong Lihua felt very happy and disappeared.


    Lang zheheng''s tight body relaxed. I don''t know what she was thinking. I don''t know if she has been playing with fire.


    Gong Lihua, who left at this time, naturally did not know what Lang zheheng thought, and even less did he know that he had just been eaten.


    Gong Lihua has been following them, but AI Yiyan is still modest, and Ji Rushuang can keep a distance, but it''s a pity that the woman has been entangled, which makes AI Yiyan a little embarrassed.


    "How did the professor know I was in trouble?" AI Yiyan shifts the topic and asks softly.


    Ji Rushuang was eating elegantly, and she said with a smile, "you are famous all over the world now. You can escape from those people. How can you say that? So there are a lot of people who know it, so this time the professor asked me to come and see if I can help you. It''s also my graduation thesis. "


    AI Yiyan''s heart is warm when he hears that. At least some people care about him. This is a good thing, but it''s not so simple. The current situation is really not friendly for them, but now the situation can only be calculated step by step.


    After they had eaten, they went back slowly together. Gong Lihua knew that there must be something between them by virtue of the woman''s sixth sense. The relationship between them is definitely not just that simple as the elder martial brother and sister.


    But now he has no evidence, can only follow silently, hope AI Yiyan don''t do sorry Xiao yu''er.

 Chapter 788

    Xiao yu''er needs to raise a baby, so AI Yiyan really needs an assistant here. Ji Rushuang is the best choice no matter from any aspect.


    But AI Yiyan hasn''t told Xiao yu''er about Ji Rushuang. He''s worried that she''ll think about it. After Gong Lihua has tested it for several times, he''s more sure of his guess, and Lang zheheng''s investigation results over there are no problems.


    But Lang zheheng didn''t relax. He always felt that there was something wrong with this woman. He couldn''t tell. What was the problem.


    The Lang family was originally associated with war, so they are very familiar with the taste of conspiracy.


    So sometimes, some things are too coincidental, which means that it''s not just a coincidence. But now he has no evidence at all, so he can''t help but stare at them for a while, hoping that he is suspicious, otherwise he can''t bear all these things.


    Xiao yu''er has been pregnant for more than two months in a twinkling of an eye. She has severe pregnancy and vomiting every day, and AI Yiyan comes back later and later. She works hard every day and lives a boring life.


    After going to the hospital for examination, the doctor also said, this is a normal reaction, just let Xiao yu''er walk more, but it must not be too violent.


    Xiao yu''er, who came out of the hospital on this day, planned to go to the research room to have a look, but a familiar figure came into her eyes. She thought she was dazzled. She rubbed her eyes to make sure she didn''t read it wrong, but who was the woman on one side? It seemed that they were very happy talking.


    Xiao yu''er felt a little uncomfortable when she saw this scene. She just watched it all the time. When the two people over there disappeared in her sight, she recovered.


    She constantly told herself that she must believe in AI Yiyan, but her heart was still heavy, so she went home alone.


    Xiao''s mother obviously felt that something was wrong with her daughter, so she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao yu''er shows a reluctant smile and shakes her head slightly to her mother, saying that she''s OK. It''s just that Xiao''s mother is not a fool, and she knows very well what her daughter''s character is.


    "My dear daughter, what''s the matter with you? Did the doctor say something? " Xiao''s mother was afraid that her daughter''s first pregnancy might lead to some physical problems.


    Xiao yu''er shook his head slightly and said: "the doctor said that the child is very good, but recently the pregnancy and vomiting is severe, so the body is not suitable."


    Hearing her daughter say so, Xiao''s mother was a little relieved and said with a smile, "the first pregnancy, especially in the first three months, is like this. So, you must have a good rest now, don''t you know?"


    Xiao yu''er shows a reluctant smile, nods, says to her mother, and then goes back to her room. But Xiao yu''er really doesn''t know how to tell AI Yiyan. Is it a direct showdown?


    When Xiao yu''er hesitates, she has no drowsiness for a moment. Generally, every time when AI Yiyan comes back, she must fall asleep.


    When AI Yiyan came back, he turned on the light and saw Xiao yu''er sitting on the sofa. Suddenly, he was startled and asked, "why haven''t you slept yet? You''re pregnant now. You need a good rest. "


    Xiao yu''er looked at the man in front of her and asked indifferently, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    This let AI Yi Yan tiny a Leng, really don''t know her this words of meaning, smile, way: "wife, you this is how?"


    Xiao yu''er sneered and went back to her room in silence. After returning to the room, she locked the door directly and her tears fell down uncontrollably. She didn''t expect that she was a woman too. As a woman, she would not watch her husband go shopping by other women''s arms, but she was still indifferent.


    But what''s more ridiculous is that I don''t know the origin of that woman, and I don''t know who that woman is. But one thing is certain, that woman is interested in AI Yiyan.


    "Yu''er, open the door. What can I say?" When AI Yiyan wants to enter the room, he finds that the door of the room is locked. Xiao yu''er hesitates and opens the door.


    AI Yiyan obviously found that she had just cried and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your body? If there''s anything, you can tell me


    Xiao Yu Er sneered and said, "is that right? I hope you can give me an explanation tomorrow. " Xiao yu''er went to another bedroom to rest with the quilt in her arms.


    AI Yiyan wants to chase out, but Xiao yu''er doesn''t give him this chance at all. He locks the door directly.


    AI Yiyan gets up the next day and opens the door, but the door is opened. You don''t have to think that it was opened after he fell asleep.


    He originally wanted to find Xiao yu''er, but was told that he had already left home.


    AI Yiyan after breakfast, some absent-minded went out, until the research room, in see Ji Rushun, he suddenly understand what, so she knows?


    Ji Rushuang entangles again, but AI Yiyan pulls her out and looks at her solemnly and says, "what are you here for this time?""I said, elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Rushuang looks at Ai Yiyan in a daze.


    AI Yiyan looks at her dignified, way: "you should be very clear, I am married, I love his wife."


    Ji Rushuang said with a smile, "I know, but so what?"


    "Ru Shuang, you should be very clear that I have no love for you at all. I just treat you as my sister." AI Yiyan looks indifferent said.


    Ji Rushuang said with a smile: "I know. Let''s go back to work now!"


    AI Yiyan looks at her and signals her to go back to work first. He intends to explain the situation to Xiao yu''er. After all, she didn''t tell Xiao yu''er before because she was pregnant. However, from yesterday''s performance, Xiao yu''er obviously knows something, so it can''t be delayed any longer.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Xiao yu''er standing outside. AI Yiyan rushed forward and took Xiao yu''er by the hand, intending to go out with her.


    Xiao yu''er looked at his nervous appearance and said with a bitter smile: "what? Are you afraid of me? Afraid I''ll meet your little lover? "


    AI Yiyan is a little embarrassed. He knows that this misunderstanding is big, but it''s also his own. He quickly explains: "you really think too much. Ji Rushun and I don''t have that feeling at all. I just treat her as my sister."


    Xiao yu''er didn''t believe his words at all, so she stared at him coldly and said, "since I treat you as a sister, why don''t I meet your family?" She bit her family hard.


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to see me. I just feel that the laboratory is too smelly for you to bear." AI Yiyan explained patiently.


    Xiao yu''er just looked at Ai Yiyan with disappointment in her eyes. That feeling made AI Yiyan''s heart stop. At this moment, he was really afraid, for fear that she would say something cruel.

 Chapter 789

    "Yu''er, listen to me, I..." AI Yiyan didn''t have too many opportunities to get along with women. Although she had conflicts with Xiao yu''er before, she had never seen Xiao yu''er so angry.


    He is very clear that if Xiao yu''er is angry, he will be very indifferent to you. That kind of coldness is not pretended, but emanates from his bones.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll listen to you. Is it convenient for you now?" Xiao yu''er''s voice was cold.


    AI Yiyan where dare to say inconvenient, hurry up to want to help Xiao yu''er, but was Xiao yu''er leave no trace of throw away.


    AI Yiyan is very clear, this is a real misunderstanding, he really regretted, already knew that he told Xiao yu''er the truth in the first time, now really let oneself how to say, Xiao yu''er will not believe it.


    But who can blame this? They all blame themselves. Women are really mean in their feelings, and even mean is frightening.


    Maybe this is fate? Many times, in many cases, you always think that for the sake of the other party''s good, but if the method is not used properly, it may backfire.


    "I''m sorry, yu''er. I know I''m wrong. I should have told you the first time." AI Yiyan know now can only apologize, explain too much useless.


    Xiao yu''er has been sleeping since she got on the bus. She doesn''t pay attention to AI Yiyan at all. Their husband and wife have lived and died together, but why does he hide something from himself? Why on earth?


    Soon they came to a coffee shop. Xiao yu''er asked for a private room and sat there waiting for AI Yiyan to speak.


    "The woman you met is Ji Rushuang, my schoolgirl in M country. She came here to help me this time." AI Yiyan will Ji Rushuang''s bottom all gave to give out.


    "And then?" Xiao yu''er obviously doesn''t want to know about this, and she can''t even be in the mood to know. What she wants to know is what''s the relationship between them, except for the elder martial brother and sister.


    AI Yiyan knows this kind of circumstance, oneself can''t conceal, sigh a tone, way: "we once had a period of time together, but later discover unsuitable separated, so we have nothing at all."


    Xiao yu''er sneered and said, "is that what you think? Or did she say that? "


    "I..." AI Yiyan for a time some language plug, because he also don''t know, he is to think that he to Ji Rushuang is really no man and woman''s affection, but he is not Ji Rushuang, how can know her idea?


    "So you don''t know what the other person thinks? Is that right? " Xiao yu''er is not the first day to know the man in front of him, so he knows that all this is what he thinks.


    "I am also a woman. If a woman has no affection for a man, she will not be so intimate. Do you know what I mean?" Xiao Yu Er said with a sneer.


    He quickly nodded and said, "I know. I know all about it. I''m wrong. If you don''t like it, I''ll drive her away now."


    Xiao yu''er found that the man didn''t know where he was wrong, which was not the problem at all. She looked at him with disappointment and said, "do you think I was angry because of this?"


    AI Yiyan suddenly some feel at a loss, that is because of what?


    "We have experienced more than ordinary people together. I think we can meet each other frankly. I don''t suggest your past. I can''t participate in your past. But I hope you have my wife in your present and future. I don''t suggest you to have a relationship with her or drive her away. I feel that you should tell me about this." Xiao yu''er found that this man''s IQ is not low, but this EQ is really touching.


    AI Yiyan some embarrassed scratch head, some wronged mutter, way: "I think you are pregnant, I am afraid to tell you, you will be cranky, afraid of you and the child and baby bad."


    Xiao yu''er couldn''t bear it after all. She looked at Ai Yiyan, sighed and said, "this is the first time and the last time. I hope you can remember that you don''t have to hide from me in the future. No matter what it is, we can face it together."


    AI Yiyan nodded quickly. He was relieved when he heard that his wife was not angry. He looked at Xiao yu''er and said happily, "my wife really understands things."


    "No matter how reasonable people are, they are selfish, especially in terms of feelings. I can''t be so generous about this kind of thing." Xiao yu''er didn''t say the second half of the sentence. If you are so generous that no matter who you are with, it''s not generosity, but don''t care.


    "I see. Let''s go out and have dinner together? By the way, can I show you around? " AI Yiyan had been busy before, and then she realized that she really ignored her feelings.


    Xiao yu''er thought about it for a moment, and felt that it was OK. She just walked in front, while AI Yiyan followed. She wanted to go forward and hold her arm, but he failed every time. He was a little discouraged. It seemed that she was still angry. But when she turned around, she was happy. That at least showed that she cared about herself, didn''t it?


    "Wife, I heard from my mother-in-law that you have severe pregnancy vomiting. Do you want to buy some sour fruit?" AI Yiyan is actually quite afraid of acid. When he says it, he can''t help drooling."Yes, but you have to eat with me." Xiao yu''er''s eyes were full of cunning.


    In fact, she didn''t get angry before, some things are past, and this is the most important thing between husband and wife.


    "Ah AI Yiyan suddenly silly eyes, he is really afraid of acid ah.


    The wife agreed, but she was still angry.


    As a result, they bought a lot of pears and apricots, which are not yet ripe. After seeing this kind of thing, AI Yiyan had a big head. Does anyone really like it?


    Xiao yu''er sits on one side and begins to eat with relish, while AI Yiyan feels toothache. When Xiao yu''er looks over, he quickly puts one in his mouth.


    AI Yiyan can''t open his eyes because of the sour smell. He looks very funny. Xiao yu''er can''t help laughing.


    After hearing his wife''s laughter, AI Yiyan suddenly has no sour taste, but is sweet.


    "Wife, it''s nice to see you smile." AI Yiyan is so careful to embrace her, a pair of eyes in the eyes with expectation.


    Xiao Yu Er looks at his appearance, after all, can''t bear to let him hold himself.


    After eating for a while, they began to take a walk. Only when they were in a baby shop, AI Yiyan said they would go in and have a look. Xiao yu''er was speechless and said, "I''m only two months pregnant now. Is it too early to buy these things?"


    "It must be right to prepare early." AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er went to the baby''s shop with him. Looking at the things inside, they were dazzled and didn''t know what to buy. Just when AI Yiyan planned to buy one of them, he was stopped by a laugh and curse.


    "I said it was you two bastards, your father didn''t believe it." Xiao''s mother looked at them. At this time, Xiao Warring States also came in.

 Chapter 790

    He thought he was wrong before. Who knows it''s really these two people, but how are they here?


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao asked, puzzled.


    AI Yiyan is smiling, way: "pass by, want to come in to have a look, buy something for the child in belly."


    This time, Xiao Zhangguo thought of himself. Xiao''s mother couldn''t stop laughing and said, "do you know if the child is a boy or a girl? What are you going to buy? You''re not going to buy one of every one, are you? "


    Xiao yu''er exclaimed, "Mom, how do you know? He does have that idea. "


    Xiao''s mother looked at Xiao Zhanguo, who was a little embarrassed, and said, "because your father did this kind of thing in those years."


    Xiao yu''er looks at her father with a face of disbelief. No wonder she saw many boys'' clothes at home and thought they were bought for others. She bought them at that time.


    "You''re only two months pregnant now. We''re not worried about this. We''re going to have a look. Do you want to go with us?" Xiao''s mother said with a smile.


    Two people nodded, they now also have nothing to do, is casually strolls, this sentiment is also very good.


    So the family began to walk in the street, there is no destination, people are envious to see.


    At this time, Ji Rushuang, who is in the research room, saw AI Yiyan go out and didn''t come back, so he called. When AI Yiyan saw that it was Ji Rushuang, he gave Xiao yu''er a look. Xiao yu''er didn''t want to let his parents misunderstand him and let him answer the phone.


    "Elder martial brother, why haven''t you come back yet?" Ji Rushuang asked coquettishly.


    AI Yiyan cold voice, way: "I now and my wife outside, today I give myself room, you will I give you the task completed."


    Ji Rushuang has a bad feeling in her heart. She wants to go back and meet the woman named Xiao yu''er for a while. She wants to see what''s good about that woman. She turns her elder martial brother crazy.


    Hang up the phone AI Yiyan so go back to continue to accompany his wife and mother-in-law.


    When Xiao yu''er was tired, they went back.


    Back home, AI Yiyan looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "wife, I want to wait for you to come back and help me after three months, OK?"


    Xiao yu''er knows that he is relieved to do so, and she also knows that he and the woman named Ji Rushun are really nothing.


    "Well, when the danger of my pregnancy is over, I''ll go back and help." Xiao yu''er just nestled in his arms.


    AI Yiyan suddenly thought that he had not given his child a name, and asked softly, "should our children take a name?"


    "I said, are you stupid? Children don''t know it''s a boy or a daughter. How can they name it? " Xiao Yu Er some helpless opening way.


    "Let''s have a boy''s name and a girl''s name." As soon as AI Yiyan thought about the birth of her child, her family must be very busy, so she couldn''t help being happy.


    "We need to ask your parents and my parents for advice. I think we''ll give them the name." Xiao yu''er''s words let AI Yiyan approve very much, it is such a thing indeed.


    The next morning, AI Yiyan made breakfast for Xiao yu''er and left a note on the table for her to have a good meal.


    After Xiao yu''er got up, she saw the breakfast with a sweet smile on her lips. She was bored every day.


    However, Gong Lihua came to see her several times. Although they were not as close as before, they were still good.


    "Have you talked to AI Yiyan?" Gong Lihua looks at Xiao yu''er and asks.


    Xiao yu''er nodded. Gong Li Hua said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I should have told you this at the first time."


    "In fact, you didn''t tell me. On the contrary, you were right. Is there someone behind you who can give advice?" Xiao yu''er said jokingly.


    Gong Lihua looked at her in surprise and said, "how do you know? Guess? "


    Xiao yu''er looked at her and sighed: "we have known each other for more than four years. Who are you? Can I still not know? If there is no expert behind the advice, you will never expect


    In fact, Gong Lihua felt a little uncomfortable. Originally, they had the best relationship, but they were completely lost by themselves. Who can blame them? In fact, Gong Lihua is very clear that it''s her fault. If it wasn''t for her fault, maybe it wouldn''t be like this now, and it won''t make their relationship stiff until now.


    "It''s Lang zheheng. He said that this kind of thing, before he made it clear, it''s better not to talk nonsense, for fear of damaging the feelings between your husband and wife, so I''ve been following them both, but AI Yiyan really didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, but I always feel that Ji Rushun has something wrong, although I can''t say it." Gong Lihua said softly.


    Xiao yu''er nodded slightly and said: "it''s true that this woman''s appearance is too coincidental. Some things are too coincidental, but something is wrong. It''s normal. The only thing I''m worried about now is that this woman''s purpose is probably aimed at that thing."


    Gong Lihua suddenly thought of what her father had told her before and said in a low voice: "my father told me that white rose was also involved in this incident. Do you think it will..."Xiao yu''er''s face became dignified. Gong Qing also told him about it before. It seems that it is really possible that it is the white rose.


    But now they have no evidence, so it''s really impossible for them to grasp the handle for a while, so the only way now is to wait until it''s confirmed.


    "I''ve been suffering from severe pregnancy and vomiting recently. I''m sure I can''t go to work. I''ll ask you to take care of me there." Xiao yu''er looks at Gong Li Hua.


    Gong Lihua just wanted to say, "who are we with? What are you doing so politely?" But when they think of their present situation, they don''t say it after all.


    Xiao yu''er sees all this in her eyes. Actually, there is Lang zheheng. On the contrary, she is more at ease. After all, AI Yiyan was kind to the whole Lang family at the beginning, so Lang zheheng will certainly pay attention to this matter.


    They chatted for a while, and Gong Lihua was busy. Xiao yu''er was walking home alone.


    Just on the way, she felt that someone was following her. Although she was pregnant now, her perception did not decrease.


    She walked in a place with few people. Then she stopped and said, "you''ve followed me all the way. Can you come out?"


    "What a strong perception that you found out." A delicate voice came.


    As soon as Xiao yu''er looked back, she saw the familiar figure. She had seen it before, but she didn''t think that she hadn''t found her door yet. This woman was the first to find her door.


    "Are you Xiao yu''er? AI Yiyan''s wife? " Ji Rushuang looks at the woman in front of her, and doesn''t find any advantages in this woman.


    "What? You seem to have a problem? " Xiao yu''er''s face was calm, and she was not angry at all, because there was no need at all.


    "You seem to know me?" Ji Rushuang saw that although the woman pretended to be calm, she could still feel the hostility for her.

 Chapter 791

    "I don''t know you. I just know you." Xiao yu''er is also very impolite to this woman. When she talks to a person who has no good intentions, she doesn''t need to be polite at all.


    "Then you don''t know that AI Yiyan and I used to be lovers, do you?" Ji Rushuang said with a proud face.


    Xiao yu''er may not know the purpose of this woman before, but as soon as she said this, she knew what this woman thought. With a sarcastic smile, she said, "I''m really sorry. I know that."


    Ji Rushuang obviously didn''t expect that AI Yiyan told her all about it. She hated it in her heart, but she knew that she couldn''t be angry, otherwise she would fall into the bottom instead.


    Ji Rushuang took a deep breath and said, "then you should also know that the purpose of my coming this time is not only to help, but also to save his heart."


    Xiao yu''er looked at the woman. Although she was older than herself, her IQ and EQ didn''t seem to be very high. She mocked and said, "if you want to recover, you go to AI Yiyan. What do you want me to do?"


    Ji Rushuang for the first time found that this woman was even more difficult than she thought. She said coldly, "if you are smart, I advise you to leave him as soon as possible, otherwise it will be you who will be embarrassed."


    "You don''t have to say this in front of me. If you can save his heart, I will have nothing to say. But I advise you, if you have other ideas, don''t blame me for being merciless at that time!" Xiao yu''er said this, did not give each other the opportunity to speak, turned away.


    Ji Rushuang stares at Xiao yu''er''s back and feels uneasy. Does this woman know her purpose? But how is that possible? He has been hiding very well. How could this woman find out?


    Ji Rushuang is very clear about her task, so she knows that she must not be careless, or she will be in real trouble.


    She so quietly left there, again as if nothing had happened back to the research room.


    AI Yiyan doesn''t ask too much, but obviously keeps a distance from Ji Rushuang. No matter how she acts like a coqueter or pretends to be wronged, he won''t be moved. In the end, AI Yiyan is really annoyed by this woman. He directly opens his mouth and warns, "Ji Rushuang, if you want to do this again, you can go back. I''ll tell you from the professor."


    Hearing this, Ji Rushuang knows that she definitely has no chance, but she is never the kind of person who gives up easily, so she quickly adjusts her mind. She knows that it''s absolutely impossible for her to make such a fuss. It may even lead to AI Yiyan''s more disgust with herself. It''s almost impossible for her to succeed in the task, so she has to act again.


    She took a deep breath and began to figure out what to do next.


    Although she did not touch the core of things, but one thing is certain, that is, so far, all things have not completely entered the final state.


    What she still has is time. She wants it well. Not only does she want it, but she also wants it. When AI Yiyan said that his personality was incompatible, he could really kill himself? Who is Ji Rushun when she is young?


    Time is a month, Xiao yu''er''s pregnancy has been able to see, small stomach slightly raised, all people become more careful, for fear that the child has any mistakes.


    Xiao yu''er looked at everyone and felt that they were more nervous than herself, but she could understand that this was their first child after all.


    At this time, an unexpected person came to coriander. When Xiao yu''er saw AI min, she was surprised. Looking at her, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister, are you looking for Lin Ye again?"


    "This time you really guessed wrong, this time I was ordered to send things, these are my mother asked me to bring, said you are now in the critical period of pregnancy, but she said, this is the first child of the AI family, you must be careful, so specially asked me to send supplements." AI min won''t admit that he came to see Lin Ye, because it''s really embarrassing.


    Xiao yu''er would not let her go so easily. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think so much? Then I''ll tell him to stop wasting time on you. "


    Aimin said: "if you are not pregnant now, I really want to beat you up!"


    Xiao yu''er couldn''t help laughing. Looking at the people waiting outside, she didn''t detain AI min either. She just laughed and said, "have a good time."


    AI min runs out with a red face. Looking at their appearance, Xiao yu''er remembers that he and AI Yiyan were like this before. They had a good relationship at the beginning, and their imagination really missed them. At that time, they were not too familiar with each other, and they always had a kind of hazy beauty.


    Xiao yu''er is waiting for the fetus to stabilize before she goes to the research room. When Xiao yu''er comes, AI Yiyan is very happy. In this way, she can get rid of Ji Rushun. She doesn''t know what the woman is doing. Recently, she is becoming more and more annoying.


    "Are you really not going to rest?" AI Yiyan is still a little worried.


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "it''s OK. I can take care of myself. What''s the matter?"


    AI Yiyan handed the previous information to Xiao yu''er, hugged her from behind and said: "without you, I''m very slow."Xiao yu''er couldn''t help joking and said, "don''t you still have your old lover?"


    AI Yiyan said: "don''t make fun of me, you know these things are confidential, although she is my younger martial sister, but I don''t feel at ease, just let her finish some trivial things, the real core things, I don''t feel at ease."


    Xiao yu''er didn''t find that this man was really a ghost. She knew how to defend Ji Rushan.


    Xiao yu''er soon joined the research.


    Ji Rushuang finds that their progress has obviously improved since Xiao yu''er joined. She is not a fool. She naturally knows that AI Yiyan is defending herself, which makes her a little surprised.


    It seems that I have to take action. I have to drive Xiao yu''er away first.


    Soon to the end of the new year, this year the Xiao family is particularly lively, Xiao yu''er''s stomach has been very big, it seems that the whole person is a little fat.


    AI Minghua and his family will naturally accommodate their son. After all, this is the first Chinese new year after AI Yiyan''s return. He can''t walk here now, so everyone in the AI family has come here to celebrate the new year.


    Coriander, as the original red revolutionary place, has its own characteristics. When they come here for the first time, they need to have a good look. Naturally, the task is given to AI Yiyan. Xiao Yuer wanted to go, but AI Yiyan stopped him.


    There are many people outside now. He is really afraid of her accident. Xiao yu''er also knows that he is at home alone for his own sake.

 Chapter 792

    Outside the sound of firecrackers continue to come, there are happy laughter, Xiao yu''er stood in front of the window looking out.


    At this time, a familiar figure appeared outside the door, but she was stopped by the housekeeper. Xiao yu''er looked at Gong Lihua. Although she couldn''t see her expression, she didn''t come here on the first day of the lunar new year. After all, she only went back to the imperial capital before. It was only a few days ago, so she couldn''t come back now.


    After she asked the housekeeper to put the man in, Gong Lihua ran in, looked at Xiao yu''er nervously and said, "my father found this Ji Rushuang, you see!"


    Xiao yu''er took over the material from Gong Li Hua, and saw the information about this woman. After reading it, she couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said, "it turns out that this woman really belongs to white rose, but why can''t Lang zheheng find it before?"


    Gong Lihua is also puzzled about this. According to the truth, Lang zheheng''s current identity is not simple. If you want to check this information, you can definitely find it.


    "Wait, your father''s channel is different from Lang zheheng''s, it can''t be..." Xiao yu''er didn''t even dare to imagine that these people would be terrible if they were like this.


    "Did you think of something?" Looking at Xiao yu''er''s expression, Gong Li Hua knew that she must have thought of something.


    Xiao yu''er nodded solemnly, but she was really unbelievable. If so, the power of white rose might have penetrated into China.


    "I''m afraid that your phone will be monitored, so I dare not call you at all. You know those people depend on intelligence, so I have to go in person." Gong Lihua really didn''t expect that things were so serious now.


    But at this time, a voice with a sneer came slowly. "Even if you come here in person, you don''t think I can find it?"


    Hear these words of two people are a face of vigilance, the palace Li Hua is to protect Xiao Yu son behind.


    "I didn''t expect that you were such a difficult woman that you could find my heel." Ji Rushuang looks at two people, with killing intention in his eyes.


    Gong Lihua''s brain is turning rapidly. Now Xiao yu''er is pregnant. He must not let these people hurt Xiao yu''er. The most important thing is how to deal with these people?


    Since the other party dares to appear here in such a dignified manner, it means that the other party has been prepared.


    "Ji Rushun, don''t you think you can really kill us? This is the Xiao family. How can Xiao yu''er be left alone? " Gong Lihua can only scare this woman with those words, hoping that this woman can retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Ji Rushuang looked at her with an idiot''s face and said: "I said that you are not a stupid woman. Since I dare to come, I am sure. If there are other people here, do you think I can still come in?"


    She had made a plan before and acted on this day, because this is the best time for her. Now there is no one but this woman. Once she gets rid of this woman, many things will be easy to do.


    Xiao yu''er looked at Ji Rushuang coldly and said: "I know why AI Yiyan said that your character is not suitable before. I''m afraid that you are such a vicious person, only those poisons are suitable for you?"


    Xiao yu''er''s words obviously poked Ji Rushuang''s dead spot. Her face turned black and blue. She just stared at her and said, "you''re such a woman with so much nonsense!"


    Xiao yu''er sneered and said, "I think you are praising me?"


    "But you don''t seem to know me at all." Looking at this woman, Xiao yu''er said that she had a big chest and no brain. This woman is a typical example. She clapped her hands so gently, and soon Xiao Hu appeared with someone.


    Xiao Hu looked at Ji Rushuang, then looked back at Xiao yu''er and said, "yu''er, how did you guess that this woman would act at this time?"


    "It''s very simple, because I always follow AI Yiyan. How can this woman have a chance? Now that she sees no one around me, she will do it. " Xiao yu''er explained with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Ji Rushuang found that she really looked down on this woman.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you are not the confidant of white rose, but an abandoned son to protect others?" Xiao yu''er just stares at the woman in front of her, but she doesn''t know her identity. That means that this woman is not the main role at all. Otherwise, how can she not know her identity?


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Boss Bai treats me as his sister." Ji Rushuang obviously does not give up, in one side sophistry way.


    Xiao yu''er looks at this woman. This woman is really a pitiful one. Up to now, she doesn''t know that she is just abandoning her son and playing her last role.


    "I lied to you? I''ll tell you what I am, coriander Shaw family. You should know? I''m Miss Xiao. What do you think I am? If you don''t know my identity, you dare to seek death in front of me. You say you are not an abandoned son. What are you Xiao yu''er sneered.


    Ji Rushuang''s face turns pale when she hears this. She really doesn''t know the identity of Xiao yu''er before, but the Xiao family of coriander, she knows, is an assassination organization.But why? Why did Bai Wei never tell herself this? Do you really think you are abandoned?


    "It''s impossible. She didn''t tell me that there are people from other organizations here. You lied to me. It''s impossible." Obviously, Xiao yu''er''s words had a great impact on her, which made her unable to accept.


    Xiao yu''er is too lazy to talk nonsense with this woman here. Looking at Xiao Hu on one side, she says, "please, cousin."


    "One family, how can they talk about two families?" With that, he decided to do it.


    Ji Rushuang is very clear that her task has failed, but she can''t die, absolutely can''t die. If she dies, it''s really over, but if she doesn''t die, there''s still a chance.


    It''s a pity that she is still too stupid to know what to do and what not to do.


    Just when Xiao Hu''s people are going to chase them, they are stopped by Xiao yu''er.


    "Why don''t you let me kill that woman?" Xiao Hu asked.


    Xiao yu''er, smiling, said: "some people, living is more useful than dead."


    Xiao Hu didn''t know what Xiao yu''er was going to do, but her cousin was smarter than herself, so she didn''t ask much.


    But Ji Rushuang, who was injured and escaped, was in a trance. She was really hard to accept. She had to ask clearly.


    After dealing with the wound, she thought that maybe it was an opportunity for her.


    She ran to find AI Yiyan in such a bumpy way, which may make the feelings of AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er have problems.


    She will not miss any chance now.

 Chapter 793

    AI Yiyan is accompanying his family to watch the excitement, and he sees Ji Rushuang, the miserable man, running to him blunderingly. This is a big surprise to AI Yiyan. Obviously, he is a little surprised. He doesn''t know how the woman got into this.


    "How did you do that?" Although AI Yiyan deliberately alienated Ji Rushuang before, it was because he had no love for this woman, so he didn''t want to get involved in this relationship with this woman. It didn''t mean that this woman had an accident, but he could stand by.


    Ji Rushuang gave a bitter smile, shook her head blankly, and said, "I don''t know, but when I''m going to go out and look around, someone runs out and starts at me."


    AI Yiyan didn''t think that this woman lied, because even if she lied, the injury was not false, which made him think, did those people have action again? But this time selection is too strange, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital first." AI Yiyan see her appearance, and his family said a, send Ji Rushuang to the hospital.


    The whole hospital is also a little lonely because of the Spring Festival. The doctor is busy at the same time. AI Yiyan asks the doctor to bandage her. The doctor tells AI Yiyan that it''s just skin injury and it doesn''t matter. It''s just to prevent infection and don''t get wet.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the origin of those people? Why do they attack me?" Ji Rushuang looks at Ai Yiyan pitifully. It seems that what she says is true.


    AI Yiyan slightly shook his head, a wry smile, said: "in fact, I do not know now, I am also very curious, in the end who is, why should you start."


    "What shall we do? I always feel that those people will not give up Ji Rushuang deliberately showed a look of fear, lying in AI Yiyan''s arms, the long lost warmth let her really miss, when he said they were not suitable to end that relationship.


    She thought that she could find a better person with her own conditions, but after so many years, she found that it was not at all.


    And now I''m afraid my situation will really have problems, and I don''t know if what Xiao yu''er said before is true. If it is true, I''m afraid the current situation is really quite unfavorable for me.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll look into it first." AI Yiyan didn''t realize that this woman was lying here. She just comforted her.


    Ji Rushun nodded timidly, as if she had really encountered some trouble.


    "Can you accompany me? I''m really afraid. Now I don''t know why those people want to chase me. If something happens, I really don''t know what to do. " Ji Rushuang is so pitiful, the whole person seems to be frightened, she really can''t bear it.


    AI Yiyan hesitated for a while, and finally nodded, so accompanied her to his residence, AI Yiyan did not think of her place to live, in fact, it is very general, which is really different from Ji Rushuang who I knew before.


    His impression of Ji Rushuang is everything is good, before she is definitely will not live in such a place.


    Ji Rushuang probably also thought of the difference between herself before and now. With a bitter smile, she said: "not long after you left, my family went bankrupt. In order to repay my father''s debt, I sold all my things."


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan soon realized that there were so many things happened during the time when he left. He didn''t know it, but it was a good thing for Ji Rushuang, who had been pampered since childhood.


    Ji Rushuang sat with sadness in her eyes and said, "I didn''t know what it means to see people''s hearts when they are in trouble until my family went bankrupt."


    Ji Rushuang gave a bitter smile and just looked out of the window. No matter whether AI Yiyan listened carefully or not, she was probably pressed in her heart for too long, so she wanted to talk to someone about many things.


    "When those people saw that my family was bankrupt and knew that I should have no money, they all left. At that time, I didn''t think that my former good friends were only interested in my money." Ji Rushuang is not angry, even not in any mood, because things have passed for a long time, she has forgotten how she used to feel as a young lady of a rich family.


    AI Yiyan looked at her, after all, some do not have the heart, asked: "uncle, aunt now ok?"


    Ji Rushuang sneered and said, "do you care about me?"


    AI Yiyan looked at her, sighed and said: "you should be very clear that I have always regarded you as my family. I hope you are like this. Maybe we can be friends."


    Ji Rushuang did not answer this question, but gave the answer to the previous one. "My father couldn''t resist the pressure to commit suicide, and my mother died later."


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to pacify the people in front of him. It was a very painful thing for all people.


    But I can''t help anything, and I don''t even know how to decide. Maybe it''s normal in other people''s eyes, but AI Yiyan is very clear that he is different. If they haven''t started before, and he helps her now, she just appreciates herself, but many things don''t have if."Do you feel like I''m a wretch, too?" Ji Rushuang just looks at Ai Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan shook his head, said: "this really does not, I actually quite admire you, can survive in such a big pressure."


    Ji Rushuang gave a bitter smile and thought of the fairy tale before. If she was before, she didn''t dare to think about it. If such a big difficulty fell on her, what would she do? She even thought that she couldn''t accept it, but now she''s living a good life?


    There is no money, but it is also good, not too down.


    "You have a good rest. If you need help, please let me know. I''ll find out about your injury." AI Yiyan didn''t plan to stay for a long time, so he turned and left.


    Gong Lihua, who has been following Ji Rushuang, grits her teeth when she sees AI Yiyan walking into Ji Rushuang''s residence. She really doesn''t know what the man wants to do, and what''s more, she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    AI Yiyan came out and ran into Gong Lihua. Gong Lihua looked at him with gnashing teeth and said, "what are you doing here? Did the bad woman say something? "


    AI Yiyan a face is startled, obviously is some don''t understand the meaning of her words.


    "I''m asking you something!" Gong Lihua looked at his expression, thought he was guilty, and continued to ask.


    "I want to ask you, why are you here? Aren''t you in the imperial capital? " AI Yiyan didn''t expect that this woman would appear here.

 Chapter 794

    "I don''t care where you are. First of all, how can you be here with this vicious woman?" Gong Lihua said.


    AI Yiyan patiently explained: "before I went shopping with my parents, I saw the injured Ji Rushuang. She told me that she was chased and killed. Now I''m going to investigate this matter. It seems that those people have taken action again."


    Gong Lihua looked at him and said, "do you believe it?"


    AI Yiyan can''t help frowning slightly, driving and asking: "what do you mean? Even if she cheated me, she wouldn''t cheat me with her injuries, would she


    Gong Lihua just wants to talk, but he thinks of what Lang zheheng told him before. It''s better not to interfere in other people''s feelings, otherwise it will not only be of no help, but will make people hate him.


    It''s just that Gong Lihua is not worth it for Xiao yu''er. I really don''t know what Xiao yu''er saw in this man at the beginning.


    But it''s better not to interfere in other people''s affairs, especially emotional affairs.


    "Now it''s your turn, isn''t it? You''re not in the imperial capital. What are you doing here? " AI Yiyan really does not understand, this woman this just goes back, how ran to come.


    Gong Lihua said: "you care about me!"


    "Is it to see Lang zheheng?" AI Yiyan''s words are full of ridicule.


    Gong Lihua glares at Ai Yiyan fiercely. If you want to see it, do you need to run? Besides, I just said goodbye to him. Why did I come here?


    Soon the car stopped at Xiao''s old house. When Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan came back together, Xiao yu''er was a little surprised. Gong Lihua simply told Xiao yu''er about it, and then promised, "I didn''t say anything."


    Xiao yu''er nodded with a smile. The girl seemed to be really smarter and calmer than before. In the past, she would not be so quiet, even more so.


    Gong Lihua said that he continued to stare at the woman, he just came back to explain things to her, the rest is the problem of their husband and wife.


    AI Yiyan saw the two people''s communication, and hurriedly asked, "should you tell me? What''s going on? "


    "I won''t say it." Gong Lihua was very happy to see him.


    After waiting for Gong Lihua to leave, Xiao yu''er asked, "did Ji Rushuang go to find you?"


    AI Yiyan looks at her facial expression, always feel to have a problem, nodded, way: "my wife adult, how is this to return a responsibility after all?"? Why do you seem to know something, but I don''t know anything? "


    Xiao yu''er looked at him and said, "do you believe me?"


    AI Yiyan was made a little embarrassed by this problem. However, seeing Xiao yu''er''s serious expression, she knew that she was not joking. Then she nodded her head seriously and said, "you are my wife. Naturally, I believe you unconditionally."


    Xiao yu''er then nodded and continued: "Ji Rushuang should be the abandoned son of white rose. She was arranged beside you to confuse you and hide the deeper pieces. Before, she wanted to fight me, but she was wounded by Xiao Hu and ran away. I thought she would leave. I didn''t expect that this woman was not stupid and hopeless. She knew to use you as a cover ¡£¡±


    After hearing this, AI Yiyan suddenly has two big heads, which is totally different from what Ji Rushuang said before. What''s the matter? What''s the situation?


    "Wait a minute. Do you mean Ji Rushun is subordinate to white rose? How can it be AI Yiyan is unbelievable.


    Xiao yu''er looked at him and said, "so, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I just feel a little incredible. I''ve known her for many years. She was a rich lady before. How could she be a member of the intelligence organization?" He always felt that something was incredible.


    "Did she tell you that her family was down? It''s about her. Take a look at it! " Xiao yu''er gives the information to AI Yiyan.


    Xiao yu''er is not aiming at Ji Rushuang, but she feels that something is wrong with it. Even now the danger is approaching, she doesn''t know if they can bear it.


    After reading the information, AI Yiyan''s face becomes dignified. This is not a small matter.


    "But why is there no problem with Lang zheheng''s investigation data before?" AI Yiyan is not a fool, naturally has his own guess, but some incredible.


    Xiao yu''er sighed and said, "that''s what I''m worried about. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Lang zheheng''s investigation channel. You should know very well what Lang zheheng''s investigation channel is. If that''s true, it''s really a big trouble."


    AI Yiyan''s face also slightly a change, a way: "that you next have what plan?"


    After a long time, Xiao yu''er said, "I told Ji Rushuang that she was the abandoned son of Bai Meigui. She didn''t believe it, but from her actions, she believed it. Since she didn''t say that the injury was due to me, you can pretend you don''t know and continue to set her words."


    AI Yiyan said, "I''m sorry. What do you mean by that?"Xiao yu''er said: "now is not the time to worry about this. I always worry that this problem is really serious. Gong Qing told me before that the power on the surface is not terrible. What''s really terrible is in the dark. Now white rose not only has people around us, but also has more than one, even official channels. You should know what it means What are you looking for


    AI Yiyan sighed, now things really become more and more difficult, he really don''t know if he can deal with it.


    "I''ll talk to Lang zheheng about this. Gong Lihua stares at Ji Rushun. I want to see if this woman will ask for proof with white rose. If she does, the clue will be broken. So I hope you can make that woman believe you and tell you the truth. Although she is an abandoned child, she must know something inside." Xiao yu''er sighed.


    "But is that really good? I don''t want to get involved with her. I don''t want to upset you. " AI Yiyan holds Xiao yu''er''s hand.


    Xiao yu''er said solemnly: "if my guess is right, then don''t say it''s you and me, even our two families will suffer. There are too many people involved. Do you still worry about these?"


    AI Yiyan also knew this, he took a deep breath, said he knew, two people so began to deploy.


    After the deployment, AI Yiyan goes to Ji Rushuang, while Gong Lihua takes Xiao yu''er to Lang zheheng.


    After hearing this, Lang zheheng''s face changed slightly. He knew what it meant. After a long time, he said, "do you want to report this to Mr. Wang?"


    Xiao yu''er shook his head and sighed anxiously, saying: "we have no evidence at all now, just guessing."

 Chapter 795

    "What do you want me to do?" AI Yiyan is very clear, in front of the woman is not just to tell him the news so simple.


    "I want you to help me find out who is in trouble. We can only solve the problem if we really find it." Although Xiao yu''er knew it was very difficult, there was no other way.


    "What about me?" Gong Lihua knew that she must not be idle.


    "You must find out as soon as possible the person who is hiding in our institute, maybe more than one." Xiao yu''er is most afraid of those people who can do anything for money. Once they fall into the hands of those bad guys, the harm of this thing is really too strong.


    Gong Lihua has never seen such a serious Xiao yu''er. She clearly knows that this matter may not be so simple. Now it seems that she has to do her best and hope that nothing will go wrong.


    Everyone starts to act separately, and Xiao yu''er returns home quickly. She finds Xiao Hu directly. Her father has already said to herself that Xiao Hu is the successor of the Xiao family in the future, so it is most appropriate for him to take precautions against the Xiao family.


    "Are you looking for me?" Xiao Hu looks at Xiao yu''er with a big stomach and asks his wife to help him in.


    Xiao yu''er looks at Xiao Hu''s expression. Xiao Hu guesses that something big has happened. It''s not a small problem.


    "You all go out!" Xiao Hu said solemnly.


    Soon everyone went to other rooms, whether it was in the dark or in the light.


    Soon there were only Xiao yu''er and Xiao Hu left in the room. Then Xiao yu''er said, "there''s trouble this time."


    "Very serious?" Xiao Hu looked at her and asked tentatively.


    Xiao yu''er, a little tired, sat on one side and said, "well, maybe the Xiao family is not protected."


    This time, Xiao Hu''s body was slightly shocked. He knew his cousin and her ability before. He was called "female Zhuge" before, so he would never be aimless.


    "How can this happen? I''ve investigated all those forces before. It''s not so serious." Xiao Hu''s body was tight.


    "That''s the problem. The power on the surface can be estimated, but in the dark? White rose is also involved in this matter, and according to the information I know, I''m afraid this woman is bound to win! " Xiao yu''er is very clear that in this way, the problem is serious.


    Xiao Hu was silent for a long time. Naturally, he knew that if the intelligence organization intervened, it would be a big trouble, because this woman always had a lot of things that people couldn''t see. At that time, there was no need to worry about her hands.


    "You came to me in the hope that I would make preparations early? Does my second uncle know? " In fact, Xiao Hu couldn''t get enough attention himself.


    Xiao yu''er shook his head and said, "my father is out, and I''m with AI Yiyan''s family. I don''t want to involve them at that time."


    Xiao Hu also knows what Xiao yu''er is worried about.


    "I''ll discuss this with my uncle as soon as possible. You should be careful yourself. You''re going to have a baby. Don''t worry about it all the time." Xiao Hu looks at her big belly.


    Xiao yu''er gave a wry smile. The baby in her stomach really didn''t come at the right time. If only she were a little late.


    It''s really hard for them to say what''s going on.


    But no matter how difficult it is, they have no way to decide. The only way to go is to try to make sure that things are within control.


    Xiao Hu asked his wife to send Xiao yu''er back. Along the way, she didn''t ask anything, but just talked about some family customs. Xiao yu''er was very clear that Xiao Hu''s contribution to today''s success was due to this woman.


    She thought about it for a moment. Maybe it would be better to ask her for help.


    "Don''t you wonder what I want from my cousin?" Xiao yu''er looks at her sister-in-law.


    Lin Lin, with a smile on her lips, said, "if you can say it, it won''t drive everyone away."


    "So you''re helping him with a lot of things, aren''t you?" Xiao Yu Er asks directly to the point.


    Lin Lin knew before that her cousin was powerful, and she knew that there was no need to hide, because they didn''t do anything shameful.


    "You know your cousin is straight hearted. If I don''t help him, I don''t know what special things he has done!" Lin Lin said with a smile.


    "What do you think of me?" Xiao yu''er is very clear, if Lin Lin has prejudice to himself, then this matter can''t be said.


    Lin Lin obviously didn''t expect that she would ask. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer this question. She was puzzled and asked: "what do you ask, how do I answer?"


    Xiao yu''er shook her head with a smile and said, "your evaluation of me decides whether I want to say the next thing."


    "I can''t refuse?" Lin Lin looked at her cousin and said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er shook his head and didn''t explain anything else.


    "Too strong, too smart, and just not a lot of women!" Lin Lin''s words let Xiao Yu Er all be stunned, completely don''t know such calm calculate good or bad."In fact, I know what you mean by asking me. Has it really reached this point?" Lin Lin put away the joke and sighed.


    Xiao Yu Er nodded, she did not want to, but some things are not your own decision.


    "Since I married Xiao Hu, I am a member of the Xiao family. The Xiao family is in trouble. If I can help, I will." Lin Lin said seriously.


    "If you promise, you may die. Do you really understand?" Xiao yu''er is not joking. It will really kill people.


    Lin Lin suddenly began to laugh. She was very happy and said, "do you know what you said? Someone once said it to me?"


    "My cousin?" Xiao yu''er asked softly.


    Lin Lin nodded and said, "yes, I was chasing Xiao Hu. At that time, he didn''t agree at all. He said that if I agreed, I would really die."


    "I told him that Lin Lin never knew what death was, but I would never give up." Lin Lin thought of her youth and couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at her, Xiao yu''er admired her sister-in-law even more. She didn''t realize that the Xiao family was crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    "I''m the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family, so I won''t watch the accident happen to the Xiao family." Lin Lin''s words made Xiao yu''er really moved and admired this woman. You know, ordinary people can''t do this step at all.


    Xiao yu''er told Lin Lin what she had said to Xiao Hu. "The organization? I do know that these people are the hardest to deal with


    "Do you have any ideas?" Xiao Yu Er looks at her way.


    "It''s very simple. You also said that the things on the surface are limited even if they are threatened again. Then we should focus on the surface." Lin Lin pointed out the key.


    Xiao yu''er nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you, my cousin and my father about this."


    After Xiao yu''er got out of the car, he bowed to her deeply. Lin Lin took it calmly.


    "Remember, don''t feel guilty, because we are a family!" Lin Lin said a word when Xiao yu''er turned around.


    Xiao yu''er felt warm. Yes, they are a family

 Chapter 796

    It wasn''t long after Xiao yu''er came home that AI Minghua and others came back. Xiao Warring States was chatting with the people. Xiao yu''er hid all her worries. This kind of thing is not urgent but useful. So the best way is to wait and wait for a result. This is also the best way for them.


    "Isn''t yu''er really going to raise a baby in the imperial capital? I have nothing to do. I can take care of yu''er. " AI Mu looks at Xiao Yu Er to ask a way.


    Xiao Yu Er is smiling, way: "Ai Yi Yan certainly can''t walk to open here, I am here."


    "When the due date comes, I can''t be a mother-in-law, can I?" AI Mu said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er was always smiling. Xiao Warring States knew his daughter very well, so he seized the gap and took her to his study. He said softly, "is something wrong?"


    Xiao yu''er nodded and said it simply. After listening to it, Xiao Warring States was calmer.


    "What? Do you feel sorry for the Xiao family? " Xiao Zhanguo knew his daughter very well.


    Xiao yu''er gave a wry smile and said, "yes, because of my business, I''m really sorry to involve the whole Xiao family."


    "You remember, you are also a member of the Xiao family. If you say so, we don''t care if other people are in trouble. Is this still a family? I''ll discuss this with Xiao Hu. You don''t have to worry about it. " After all, Xiao Warring States was a man who had experienced great storms, so he had a thorough understanding of this kind of thing.


    "I know what to do, thank you, Dad." Xiao yu''er said softly.


    Xiao Warring States couldn''t help laughing. He looked at his daughter and said, "you are my daughter. Why are you so polite?"


    "Thank you, too. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. You know I''m going to give birth soon, so I can''t worry about many things." Xiao yu''er felt her stomach.


    "Since those people have such a deep plan, it means that they won''t do it without being sure. Besides, AI Yiyan''s things haven''t been studied yet? You''d better have a baby! " Xiao Zhangguo naturally knew his daughter''s worry and comforted her.


    Xiao yu''er nodded heavily, indicating that he knew and hoped that everything would go smoothly next.


    And Gong Lihua and Lang zheheng began to investigate which link of the channel went wrong.


    Gong Lihua said very little all the way, which made Lang zheheng feel very strange. It didn''t look like Gong Lihua he knew. He looked at the people in front of him curiously and asked softly, "why didn''t you talk all the way?"


    Gong Lihua was a little nervous for a while. After a long time, he whispered, "what do you want me to say? Don''t you have anything to say to me? "


    "Don''t tell me. I really have something to ask you." Lang zheheng''s words make Gong Lihua nervous. Does he say that this man thinks the same as himself?


    "Well, how did you get the message? Why do you think there is something wrong with the channel? " Lang zheheng''s words immediately let Gong Lihua want to hit people.


    Is this man short of a muscle, this kind of words can be said? Or did the man not hear his thoughts at all?


    Sure enough, men are a bunch of stupid guys emotionally. What''s the matter?


    Gong Lihua was a little angry and didn''t talk to him at all, which made Lang zheheng puzzled.


    Lang zheheng asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you not happy? "


    "Do you think I can be happy? What am I happy about? I don''t want to talk to you now! " Gong Lihua said that she was not talking to Lang zheheng.


    Lang zheheng thinks that she really doesn''t want to talk, so she is really silent. Gong Lihua really has an impulse to curse. Is this man out of his mind?


    "Don''t you know how to coax me?" Gong Lihua is really going to cry because of this man''s anger.


    Lang zheheng, the second master in law, was confused. He asked tentatively, "does that mean I can speak now?"


    Gong Lihua suddenly feels that he really has no face to see people. How can he meet such a stupid thing? Don''t you know what irony is in his mind? Besides, doesn''t he know that women are strange animals?


    "Don''t be angry. You know I don''t know how to talk. So if I say something wrong, don''t suggest it." He couldn''t help feeling his head.


    Gong Lihua sneered and said, "don''t worry. I promise I won''t be angry. Don''t worry. I will kill you directly."


    "I thought it would take a long time to see you. I miss you a little." Lang zheheng said shyly.


    This can be regarded as the only place where the man said a word from the beginning. If it wasn''t for this, Gong Lihua would be angry.


    "What do you think? I just said goodbye. I haven''t had a few days. What do you want Gong Lihua said so, but his heart is still very sweet, at least that he really miss himself, because this man is not the kind of person who can say sweet words."I don''t know, but I feel very strange. If I want to see you soon, do you think I''m sick?" Lang zheheng has never been in love. He dared to say goodbye to her at that time. It all depended on one breath. If he was in the present state, he would not dare to die.


    "Yes, you are ill. I have medicine here. Do you want it?" Gong Lihua is a little nervous, and her words are not sharp.


    "Yes? What kind of disease is it? " Lang zheheng asked seriously.


    Gong Lihua gave him a kiss on the cheek, which made Lang zheheng almost crash, and his heart was gone.


    Looking at this kind of man, Gong Lihua really doesn''t know if she wants to go out for a walk. It''s really embarrassing.


    "I said," what are you grinning at? " Gong Lihua''s face turned red. It''s the first time for him to do this kind of initiative. He''s really nervous.


    "I''m just happy. I seem to be well." He said jokingly.


    Gong Lihua asked in a low voice: "what are you going to do? We''ve been together for a long time. Have you ever thought about meeting my parents with me? "


    "Now?" In fact, Lang zheheng was a little nervous, not because he was nervous about seeing his parents, but because of his own identity, he could not appear so abruptly in the imperial capital, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    "Not now, of course. I know you are in trouble now. I said that after this event is over, would you like to go?" Gong Lihua asked softly.


    Lang zheheng nodded heavily and said, "of course, I''d like to. So I''ll be ready."


    Gong Lihua looks at the man who smiles like a child. In fact, it''s very good. He has been calculating all the time before, and it''s good to have no calculation or less calculation in the future.


    Lang zheheng didn''t know what Gong Lihua thought, but he was very happy. He had planned to go to the imperial capital with her before, but now things are special, so he can''t leave at all, and the Lang family''s affairs have not been long, so he really can''t show up easily.


    "In a word, you have to do well, you know? I don''t want you to take risks. Yu''er has said before that this time it''s not easy. I didn''t expect to see your body at that time. " Gong Lihua was anxious to say this before, which is also an important reason. He really didn''t want to see that he was still alive one second, but he was dead the next.


    Lang zheheng nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, I will be fine."

 Chapter 797

    Hearing Lang zheheng''s promise, Gong Lihua''s mouth was smiling and her eyes were full of happiness.


    At the same time, AI Yiyan comes to Ji Rushuang''s residence. He buys dinner. Ji Rushuang obviously didn''t expect that he would come. He is moved for a moment.


    "What are you doing here?" Ji Rushuang jumps out of bed in spite of her injuries.


    AI Yiyan is smiling, way: "this big new year''s day, let you be here, I already very much feel sorry, how to bear heart after you are injured still don''t come to see you?"


    Ji Rushuang said half seriously and half jokingly: "are you not afraid of your wife saying you?"


    AI Yiyan originally wanted to say that he was afraid, but before Xiao yu''er told him, he could only come according to Xiao yu''er''s explanation and said with a smile, "I''m afraid, but I''m more afraid of your accident!"


    This words immediately let Ji Rushuang eyes with a few tears, good, once that he came back again.


    has the final say that Ai Yiyan is not a real person. If he have to, he really doesn''t want to use such tricks. But the situation is not what he said at the moment. Now I just hope this matter will not cause too much impact on the immediate woman.


    AI Yiyan quickly converged his thoughts, handed the things to her, and said: "hurry up and eat hot, or it won''t taste good. The New Year cake here tastes very good."


    Ji Rushuang carefully held the cake in her hand and said, "thank you!"


    AI Yiyan smiles, way: "we are what relation, you don''t and I polite."


    Ji Rushuang heard this, her body was slightly stiff. After a long time, she said: "in fact, I really regret it. If I can, I really hope we can start again. It''s so good. At that time, I was too willful."


    AI Yiyan didn''t say anything more, just shifted the topic and said: "in fact, the past is the past. You''ve had such great changes. You''ve survived. What else can''t you survive?"


    Ji Rushuang looked at him, with a little reluctant in his eyes, and said: "there are many things in the world that can be put down, but emotion is not something that can be put down."


    AI Yiyan looked at her, pretended to be difficult to speak, said: "but I am married."


    Ji Rushuang heard this and blurted out: "I don''t care."


    AI Yi Yan is not from a Leng, really didn''t think that she now unexpectedly change so humble, this is not the Ji Ru frost that oneself know at all.


    AI Yiyan hastened and said, "let''s not talk about this first. I want to ask you, how did you come over these years?"


    AI Yiyan this is obviously in the cliche, but had the foreshadowing before, Ji Rushuang did not feel at all come out, wry smile, way: "these years are very hard, even let me once can''t insist down, but later I met a person, changed my life, but you certainly don''t know her, her name is Bai Wei."


    I''m afraid many people know about Bai Mei, but few of them know about Bai Wei. It''s a pity that Ji Rushuang has missed one point, that is, AI Yiyan just knows that Xiao yu''er and herself have said this before. Although the Xiao family can''t be compared with the intelligence organization, it''s only in the world. In China, the Xiao family is absolutely not inferior.


    Over the years, the Xiao family still has this ability.


    So Xiao yu''er asked someone to check it, and then he knew that the real name of the white rose was Bai Wei, even a Chinese.


    AI Yiyan does not move the facial expression to say: "she is very fierce?"


    "Of course, she is..." Ji Rushuang was not a fool after all. She didn''t finish all her words. She continued: "she''s really good. I''ll take you to see her next time."


    AI Yiyan nodded and chatted with her for a while, then let her have a rest. After going out, AI Yiyan let people stare at the movement here, and report any problem at any time.


    AI Yiyan, who comes back home, simply tells Xiao yu''er about the situation there. Xiao yu''er didn''t expect it to be so smooth, but he can understand that the woman is really stupid and hopeless.


    "If I have a chance, I hope I can let her go." AI Yiyan sighed.


    Xiao yu''er couldn''t help joking and said, "what? Are you still in love? "


    AI Yiyan said: "of course not, I just feel that she has been very poor."


    Xiao Yu Er nodded and said, "as long as she doesn''t mess around and knows how to repent, I can let her live."


    AI Yiyan gently hugs Xiao yu''er and says, "my wife is so good."


    Xiao yu''er said: "you are less glib here, but in the current situation, I always feel that we have missed something."


    AI Yiyan also found out, because some people are too quiet, sometimes things are abnormal, there must be demons.


    "You think so, too? I always feel that there''s someone else we''ve missed, but I can''t remember for a moment what we''ve missed. " AI Yiyan gave a bitter smile.


    Xiao yu''er is the same. She always feels that she has missed something, but she can''t remember it for a moment. It seems that they have reached a consensus on this point.But now they don''t have any clue. It''s definitely not the way to go on like this. The only thing they can do is wait.


    "Now our things haven''t come out, so don''t worry for the moment. The most important thing at present is to deal with the white rose first. This woman is not easy to provoke." AI Yiyan is very clear that the current situation is really quite unfavorable for them.


    Xiao yu''er nodded and said, "then you can get rid of Ji Rushuang as soon as possible. Once she takes you there to see white rose, then we can do it."


    AI Yi Yan wry smile a, way: "how do I feel you seem to despise me?"


    Xiao yu''er looked at him with a serious face and said, "is that right? I thought it was my illusion


    AI Yiyan is to see out, he was really despised, but think of now wife hard pregnant with children, this thing or don''t say too much with her.


    "In a word, I''ll take care of the next thing, will you? Don''t work too hard. I don''t want you to suffer AI Yiyan holds Xiao yu''er and says softly.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t stare at him angrily. This man is really just the same as before, so not serious.


    At this time, Gong Lihua and Lang zheheng began to investigate one by one. At the beginning, they still said that they were smiling. But the more they got to the back, the more dignified their expressions became, because the more they got to the back, the higher their positions were.


    "What to do?" Gong Lihua and Lang zheheng can no longer continue.


    Lang zheheng didn''t expect that things had become so serious. Now the only thing he could see was to tell AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer about it.


    Originally, Xiao yu''er was the first to find the problem, and should have talked to Xiao yu''er about it. But when they thought that Xiao yu''er was still pregnant, they contacted AI Yiyan directly.


    After receiving the news, AI Yiyan is also silent, this matter has exceeded their expectations, it seems that their side must speed up, otherwise there will really be trouble.

 Chapter 798

    In a flash, a week later, the AI family all returned to the imperial capital. At this time, AI Yiyan and Ji Rushuang are getting closer and closer.


    "Rushuang, you told me that Bai Wei took care of you so much. I want to see her, and I can thank her face to face." AI Yiyan looks at extremely insipid to say.


    "Well, I happen to have something to look for sister Wei, so let''s go together?" Ji Rushun always has the feeling of meeting her parents. She is excited and happy.


    AI Yiyan and her appointment time, this just went to Xiao Hu and others, will this side of the matter.


    It''s not something they can solve. Originally, Xiao yu''er wanted to go, but now she''s full, so it''s definitely not suitable. In addition, Xiao yu''er knows that going now may be a drag, but she''s really not at ease.


    When Xiao yu''er hesitated to go, Lin Lin said that she had the best of both worlds.


    "You can be our military adviser. If you don''t feel at ease, you can go together." Lin Lin''s words make Xiao yu''er''s eyes brighten. AI Yiyan looks at her expression and knows that if she says no, I''m afraid she can''t be at home. It''s better to let her go with her.


    Soon everyone set out like this, but Xiao yu''er arranged very well, and didn''t take too many people, just took part of them. As for AI Yiyan''s excuse over there, he took Xiao yu''er to the hospital. Xiao yu''er was going to the due date now, and no one doubted.


    And Lang zheheng''s task is to give it to Lin Yu. He didn''t take any of the people here. I''m afraid that some people doubt it. All the people he took were from the Xiao family, so no one doubts it at all.


    Soon people came to H Province, which is worthy of being called the water town in the south of the Yangtze River. The climate is really good, but as northerners, they are not very adapted and too wet.


    "You said Bai Wei lives in H Province?" AI Yiyan really didn''t think of it.


    Ji Rushuang nodded and said, "yes, because she''s from here. Although she''s been out all the time, now she has a successful career. If she wants to repay her hometown, she''ll start a company here."


    Ji Rushun''s words make AI Yiyan admire Bai Wei, a woman who can use this move.


    When they arrive, it''s already evening. Ji Rushuang takes AI Yiyan to Bai Wei''s residence.


    When Bai Wei sees Ji Rushan, she is slightly stunned. When she sees AI Yiyan beside her, she knows that this woman may be betrayed, right?


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect to see Mr. AI here." Bai Wei''s face soon returned to normal, and she said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances." AI Yi Yan light opening way.


    Ji Rushuang hears two people''s conversation, not from tiny a Leng, really some don''t understand, this is how to return a responsibility? How it feels like they knew each other before.


    Bai Wei knows that AI Yiyan is normal, but how can AI Yiyan know? I didn''t tell him the real identity of Bai Wei.


    "What''s going on?" Ji Rushuang looks at Ai Yiyan, does this man already know?


    "Ha ha, what a surprise. I thought we would meet in the spring, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon!" Bai Wei light swept one eye Ji Ru frost, continue to look at Ai Yi Yan way.


    "I''m curious. How do you do it? You can find my former younger martial sister. It''s really cruel. " AI Yiyan doesn''t know Bai Wei. This woman doesn''t plan, so she just sends someone over.


    "You knew Bai Wei was a white rose?" Ji Rushuang, no matter how silly she is, can also hear the taste in this discourse. She looks at Ai Yiyan in disbelief.


    AI Yiyan looked at her apologetically and said, "yes, so I''ve been using you, but I''m different from her. I won''t hurt you, but this woman thinks you''re dead."


    Ji Rushuang just looks at Bai Wei, hoping that she can refute.


    Bai Wei did not deny it, but nodded and said: "indeed, from the beginning, she is an abandoned son. I want to use her to cover up the people I don''t want you to find."


    "Why? Why Ji Rushuang''s body is a little trembling. She didn''t think that the person she wanted most was calculating herself from the beginning. How could it be like this?


    "I thought that you, as a great lady, would certainly be able to do better after suffering so much, but I didn''t expect that you failed several times, so you can only play your last role." Bai Wei doesn''t hide it either. She says it straight to the point.


    Ji Rushuang has tears in her eyes. She really doesn''t understand why, why things become like this, why do these people treat themselves like this? Is it true that they are nothing in their eyes?


    "Enough, Bai Wei, I advise you to stop!" AI Yi Yan cold voice scolds a way.


    Bai Wei looked at Ai Yiyan and said with a smile: "how? Are you really interested? "


    "It''s none of your business, but you''d better be honest now." AI Yiyan had been asking people to find Bai Wei''s whereabouts before, but she found that this woman is a ghost, no matter how, she can''t find this woman, which really makes her curious. This woman always has a back hand."Ha ha, AI Yiyan, you seem to have made a mistake. This is my territory. How can you tell me to be honest? What do you mean? If I remember correctly, you didn''t bring many people this time. Do you feel like you are my opponent? " Bai Wei looks at him mockingly.


    AI Yiyan was just suspicious before, but now she is more sure that this woman has arranged people around her, and there is more than one, which is known by all.


    "Did you forget to count us?" So Xiao Hu went out.


    When Bai Wei saw Xiao Hu, she was calm, as if she had known for a long time.


    Xiao yu''er, who has been secretly observing Bai Wei''s expression, knows that this is probably also in Bai Wei''s calculation. She says in a deep voice, "I''m afraid this woman is ready. Lang zheheng, what''s the matter with your hands over there?"


    "As you said, it''s already in the dark. You can do it at any time!" Lang zheheng really admired Xiao yu''er. He didn''t expect that she could count this.


    "Are you from the Lang family? Is that really good? " Lin Lin looks at the two people on one side and says something worried.


    Lang zheheng looks warily at Lin Lin on one side. How does this woman know?


    "You don''t have to worry. I didn''t mean any harm. I knew about the Lang family before. I just showed it to some people. But when you show up with the Lang family this time, aren''t you afraid of problems?" Lin Lin said softly.


    Xiao yu''er looked at Lin Lin on one side, blinked and said, "have you forgotten what we Xiao family are good at?"


    Lin Lin can''t help but give Xiao yu''er a thumbs up. She is really powerful. She even counts these.


    "Mo Ziyu? Why is he here? " Just when Xiao yu''er and Lin Lin are chatting, a familiar figure appears in the picture. Lang zheheng is a little unbelievable.


    They both looked at the screen at the same time. When they saw that it was true, they were surprised. It seems that Bai Wei is really good at playing with people.

 Chapter 799

    "What? Don''t old friends greet each other? " Bai Wei looks at Mo Ziyu on one side and Gong Lihua with great interest.


    Gong Lihua is even unbelievable. Isn''t she really dreaming? Is the person in front of you really him? Is that Mo Ziyu who used to be?


    Gong Lihua''s voice trembled slightly and said, "why? Why are you like this? "


    Mo Ziyu looked at Gong Lihua and thought of all kinds of things that had happened before. She just said, "you should know very well that I have nothing now. Do you feel that I still have a choice?"


    "You have nothing? Are you talking human? You made it yourself. Who do you blame now? You''ve got to hang out with these people to deal with us? " She couldn''t believe it.


    "Miss Gong, you can''t say that. What''s the matter with us? He didn''t get it before, but now he has. What''s wrong? I feel good. " She said with a smile.


    Gong Lihua looked at Bai Wei viciously and said, "shut up, I didn''t talk to you!"


    Mo Ziyu slightly frowned and said, "don''t you talk to our boss like this!"


    "Good. So you want to do something to me?" Gong Lihua is really disappointed with Mo Ziyu. She just didn''t love Mo Ziyu before, but now she is completely desperate and disappointed. She can''t believe it. The person she once loved has turned into this.


    "Well, it''s over." White rose claps her hands. Soon AI Yiyan and others are surrounded by white rose''s people. Obviously, they have been prepared.


    "Ai Yiyan, you really don''t give up. You dare to break into my territory, so stay." Then she left alone.


    While others were staring at the people in the middle. Xiao Hu''s face changed slightly when he looked at the scene. The situation was beyond his imagination. Even he felt that he could not believe it. Things were completely out of control.


    "It''s up to you, Bai Wei, to live!" Xiao yu''er knows that these people are all generals. The real big man is Bai Wei.


    Lang zheheng nodded, just worried about Gong Lihua, but he believed that she could handle it.


    For a time, the atmosphere became particularly tense, and there was a feeling of hair trigger.


    "You shouldn''t be involved in this matter. You have no hope at all. AI Yiyan, I advise you to let go of it!" Mo Ziyu looks at Ai Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan sneered and said, "just let go and be a dog like you?"


    "Do it!" Mo Ziyu is very clear about the current situation, also know that these people can not easily give up.


    All of a sudden, the whole scene became very chaotic, and even looked shocking.


    Gong Lihua stares at Mo Ziyu. Mo Ziyu looks at the people in front of her. His mood is a little complicated. He really can''t understand why she has come to such an end for her. Now she is dealing with herself with these people?


    "Mo Ziyu, you really let me down. I was blind in those years, so I like you. I like you for so long." Gong Lihua looks a bit lonely and confused. She really can''t understand why, why this man has become like this. Mo Ziyu, whom she knew before, is not like this at all.


    "You said, you like me for a long time, but why, why can''t you like me longer? In this way, I will not make mistakes, and I will not use the power of the military region to investigate what happened in those years. " Mo Ziyu is very clear that this is her own problem.


    Gong Lihua seemed to hear a big joke. She looked at the people in front of her coldly and said: "like a person, it''s not as long as you want. When you leave, I like you for five years, real five years. I''m a woman, and how many five years does a woman have to like a person. I wait, waiting every day, hoping You can see it back, but I''ve lost my confidence completely. I began to hate you. I hate you for leaving without saying goodbye. I hate you for two years. When I don''t love or hate you, you appear


    Gong Lihua''s voice is very light, even without a trace of emotional fluctuations, giving people a very strange feeling.


    "But I have nothing now. I have no choice at all!" Mo Ziyu was silent for a long time, and then he said his inner words.


    "Yes? You don''t have a choice. How long have you been here? Have you considered me then? If you think about me a little bit, the person who once loved you, you should know that this frustration is nothing. " Gong Lihua smiles bitterly and shakes her head. This man has really changed a lot, and even gives herself a strange feeling. Gong Lihua''s face becomes dignified. Mo Ziyu''s skill has been seen by herself. This man is not simple. If he is not careful, he may die here.


    The dagger in Gong Lihua''s hand was cold, just like her heart at this time, so heavy, without a trace of emotion.


    Mo Ziyu instantly disappears in the same place. Xiao yu''er outside can''t help but shrink her eyes slightly when she sees this scene. Mo Ziyu''s skill is very good, and Gong Lihua is not an opponent.Just when she plans to let AI Yiyan go to support, she sees a strange scene. The dagger that should not have cut Mo Ziyu miraculously cuts him.


    Mo Ziyu''s lips moved, and she didn''t know what to say. Gong Lihua''s face was slightly stiff, and her movement became slow.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t say much. She just stared at the scene, and soon the situation became clear. Although the number of people on both sides was almost the same, the people on Xiao''s side were killers, which was better. In the end, a few of Bai Rose''s men were injured and escaped, one of them was mo Ziyu.


    Gong Lihua has been silent since he just came back. Xiao yu''er didn''t ask here. Because of the wrong place, he followed the silence. When only the key person among them was left, Xiao yu''er said: "what''s the matter? Did Mo Ziyu tell you something? "


    Gong Lihua hesitated, did not hide, slightly nodded, said: "he told me, this is his task!"


    Xiao yu''er is not stupid. Naturally she knows what this means.

 Chapter 800

    But why have you never received any news before? What''s the matter? Who said it was false, or did Mo Ziyu really carry out the task? It made her a little silent for a moment.


    Soon Lang zheheng came back, but he was injured. Gong Lihua quickly came forward, helped the man to sit down, and said softly, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK, but there''s one strange thing, you see!" Lang zheheng gave Xiao yu''er the information he had sent him before.


    After reading it, Xiao yu''er is sure. Is it true? But why? Isn''t this white rose just the head of an intelligence organization?


    "In a word, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s go!" AI Yiyan also feels that something seems to be wrong. Before that, they felt that they had missed something. Is it Mr. Wang who made it up?


    Soon they all returned to coriander. In Xiao''s secret room, Xiao Warring States looked at them and said, "what''s the matter? Why did people escape in that situation? "


    Xiao yu''er simply said the situation again. After hearing this, Xiao Warring States was silent. It seems that something is really wrong with this matter.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Zhangguo looks at the people.


    Xiao yu''er hesitated for a moment, took the lead in opening his mouth, and said: "I felt that I had missed something with AI Yiyan before. It is very likely that it has something to do with this white rose."


    "Is this missing?" Lin Lin put an information on the table.


    Xiao yu''er opened it and saw the contents inside. Her eyes were slightly tight. Before that, she felt something was wrong. It turned out that the problem was here.


    "How did you find out?" Xiao yu''er is really curious.


    Lin Lin looked at Xiao yu''er awkwardly and said, "don''t look at me like this. This is not what I found. It was given to me by someone. Before, I was curious about who it was. However, when I saw Mo Ziyu today, I knew it should be this person."


    "What you said reminds me of an event many years ago. I don''t know if it has something to do with it." Xiao Warring States whispered.


    They all set their eyes on Xiao Zhangguo, waiting for his later words.


    "Many years ago, it should be eight years ago, this woman named Bai Wei appeared in M country, and there were two people at the same time." Xiao Zhangguo looks at Gong Lihua in silence.


    Gong Lihua gave a bitter smile and said, "is it brother and sister Mo Ziyu? They disappeared eight years ago. "


    Xiao Zhangguo nodded and said, "and Mo Ziyu once saved this woman named Bai Wei, but it''s just easy. Is there any connection between these two things?"


    Xiao yu''er fell into deep thinking, they know too little news, but from Mo Ziyu told Gong Lihua before, it''s really possible.


    "In a word, these are not the key points now. We are still trying to figure out how to find out those people in the dark. This is the key point!" Xiao Zhangguo is very clear that the person who can let Bai Wei protect herself at any time is definitely not simple, and is likely to give them a fatal blow.


    "But we have no clue at all. Is it Leng Yu?" Xiao Yu''s side of the exploration asks a way.


    AI Yiyan was silent for a moment, and said: "it should not be. Leng Yu has been on our list of suspects. If you use this kind of dangerous behavior for a suspect, it''s not worth it at all. This person is hidden deeply, maybe even among us!"


    AI Yiyan''s words are not alarmist, because it is really possible, otherwise Bai Wei would not take such a risk.


    "In a word, you should be careful. In the future, you will give me a list of people who have access to your secrets, and I will investigate them one by one." Xiao Zhangguo knew that since there was no way, he could only use the most stupid method.


    They all nodded, and then left, but Gong Lihua was obviously in a low mood.


    Lang zheheng looked at her and said, "still thinking about Mo Ziyu?"


    Gong Lihua nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that he was hiding in Bai Wei''s side, but I didn''t know."


    "Actually, it''s normal. Undercover operations." Lang zheheng said with a smile.


    "What''s next? The news from his side is not to report to you, but to my husband. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome. " Gong Lihua sighs.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." In fact, Lang zheheng has some bad feelings in her heart. Judging from her performance, she still has Mo Ziyu''s position in her heart, but maybe she doesn''t know it herself?


    At this time, Mo Ziyu, who escaped, found Bai Wei again. When Bai Wei saw Mo Ziyu''s situation, she called the doctor quickly, with tension in her eyes. That kind of tension is not the kind of boss to subordinates at all.


    "How are you? It doesn''t matter, does it? " Bai Wei looked at him and said softly.


    Mo Ziyu gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s OK, but I didn''t leave them."


    Bai Wei chuckled and said, "I didn''t intend to leave them. Don''t you really remember me?"


    Bai Wei''s words let Mo Ziyu a Leng, a face of blankness, way: "are you ok?"Bai Wei looked at him and knew that he really didn''t remember himself. She chuckled and said, "eight years ago, you saved a woman in country m, that''s me!"


    Mo Ziyu knows about it, and it''s also because of it that he lurks around her, or has the opportunity to contact the real core.


    But Mo Ziyu pretended to know nothing, shook his head, and said: "after so many years, I really don''t have any impression."


    Bai Wei said with a light smile: "when I knew that you were dismissed, I found you for the first time."


    Mo Ziyu is silent. He really doesn''t know how to answer some words.


    "In fact, I''ve been looking for you all these years. If you hadn''t saved me in those years, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be who I am now. I would have died at the beginning." Bai Wei''s voice is very light, even with a little woman, which is completely different from the previous kind of coldness.


    "It''s been so many years. I don''t remember it for a long time. Besides, it''s just easy." Mo Ziyu is very clear about his current situation, and naturally knows what to do and what not to do.


    Bai Wei was smiling and said, "it may be easy for you, but it''s life-saving for me."


    Mo Ziyu chuckled and stopped talking. He didn''t know what happened to Gong Lihua.


    "What are you thinking?" Bai Wei obviously found that Mo Ziyu was absent-minded and asked softly.


    Mo Ziyu opened her mouth and said, "I was thinking about why I lost my memory."


    Bai Wei said with a smile: "this is not easy. Didn''t you let me check it for you before? I''ve found out that it was someone who deliberately made you lose your memory in those years. I don''t know who it was, but one thing is certain. You are just a temporary sign, either use the antidote or wait two years. "


    Mo Ziyu slightly frowned and said, "what does it mean to wait for two years?"


    "I found that your drug effect is only ten years. Once ten years have passed, you can recover your memory. But I don''t want you to recover your memory. What should I do?" Bai Wei''s hand gently touched his wound, which was a bit ambiguous.


    "Why not?" Mo Ziyu asked knowingly.


    Bai Wei''s good-looking eyes just stared at him and said, "what if you go to find Gong Lihua after you recover your memory?"

 Chapter 801

    Said Gong Lihua, Mo Ziyu''s heart can''t help a little pain, after a long time, this just with bitter mouth, way: "you should be very clear, we are impossible, our present situation, you know, and she now has someone else."


    "Are you really willing?" Bai Wei looked at him as if she wanted to see through his inner thoughts.


    With bitterness in her eyes, Mo Ziyu said, "what if you are not reconciled? After all, it''s missed. Some things are missed for a lifetime. "


    "There are some things that have happened for a lifetime, such as God let me meet you again." Bai Wei''s voice was a little hasty.


    How could Mo Ziyu not know what this woman thought? Just some things, they are doomed to be unable to give, so silent looking at her.


    They are doomed to have no results. Bai Wei has always stressed that they have a destiny, but in Mo Ziyu''s opinion, even if they really have a destiny, it''s just a bad one.


    Mo Ziyu didn''t stay too long. Although he said that the longer he stayed, the better, so he could get more information, he didn''t want to get involved with Bai Wei too deeply. He was afraid that he couldn''t do it by then.


    Not long after Mo Ziyu left, Bai Wei had a video conference with some people.


    These people are the main members of the intelligence organization. One of them is the person who lurks in the laboratory. If Xiao yu''er and others see him, they will recognize him.


    "Report your information!" Bai Wei regained her indifference again. After other people finished reporting, the man who was lurking in the experimenter said, "I have some information here, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not, so I need to tell you."


    Bai Wei nodded and said, "you say it."


    "After coming back from there, they seem to have held a meeting, but my authority is not enough, so I am not qualified to participate. However, from the perspective of the participants, I am afraid it will have an impact on our plan." The man didn''t show up from beginning to end, even though his voice was handled.


    Bai Wei slightly frowned and said, "don''t worry about these. How long will it take for you to make achievements?"


    "At present, it''s estimated that it will take about three months!" The man continued.


    "Very good, you continue to stare, any news call me at any time, remember Ji Rushun has been exposed, so you must not contact with her, and you''d better not go too close to anyone, those people obviously have guessed something, so it can''t be so simple." He didn''t expect that things would become so complicated now, and he didn''t expect that the current situation was beyond control.


    "I see. I''ll pay attention to that. Do you have anything else to explain?" The man asked politely.


    "Not for the time being. Just make sure you get the things. I''ll deal with the rest." Bai Wei didn''t talk about the current situation, because it was a burden for him, and it didn''t have any effect at all, so it''s better not to talk about it.


    At this time, Ji Rushuang was in a trance after returning to coriander, and even looked scary.


    It''s obvious that this incident really hit her hard. She used to trust people one by one, but in the end, she just used to use herself. This kind of thing will not happen to anyone.


    Ji Rushuang''s mouth was a bit of a chuckle. In that case, he thought that he had met an angel, but he didn''t think that the angel he thought would only treat her as an abandoned son in the end.


    And his former boyfriend, his elder martial brother has been using himself, this time the blow really let Ji Rushun''s nerves are about to collapse.


    At this time, a knock came, Ji Rushuang knew very few people here, so late, who would it be?


    She opened the door and stood outside a person she had never thought of. Xiao yu''er looked at her with a big stomach and said, "don''t you let me in?"


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to see me joke? " Ji Rushun''s face was pale, and she looked haggard.


    Xiao Yu Er shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. I just came to see your situation. I''m afraid you can''t think of it."


    Ji Rushuang looks at Xiao yu''er with astonishment in her eyes, because she never thought that Xiao yu''er would be the first person to come to see her. This is the enemy of love.


    "Can I talk to you?" Xiao yu''er said politely, with a cool look, and could not see the slightest emotion fluctuation.


    "What would you like to drink?" Ji Rushuang is very clear that if the woman in front of her looks for herself, there is no need to harm herself, because now she has no such value at all.


    "Just plain water." Xiao yu''er is pregnant and can''t drink anything else.


    Ji Rushuang poured two glasses of water, then looked at her and said, "do you feel that I''m really stupid?"


    "No, in fact, you are not stupid either to Bai Wei or AI Yiyan. You just met the wrong person at the wrong time." Xiao yu''er''s words didn''t comfort her. This woman was not very clever, but she was not particularly stupid."Are you comforting me?" Ji Rushuang gave a bitter smile.


    "If you think so, it''s OK, but some things, some people, different people see different things." Xiao yu''er said softly.


    Ji Rushuang didn''t know what she thought of. After a long time, she said, "you are very similar to my professor. He also said," a thousand people, a thousand Hamlets. "Different people have different angles of view, and naturally come to different conclusions."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment, but I''m telling you the truth. In fact, it wasn''t all wrong to meet Bai Wei at the beginning. At least it made you have a very hard time." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    "That woman is so harmful to me, but you want me to thank her?" Ji Rushuang thinks of Bai Wei and wants to tear that woman to pieces.


    "You misunderstood me, but on the other hand, if you don''t have Bai Wei, do you feel that you can go through that hard time by yourself?" Xiao yu''er said in no hurry.


    Ji Rushuang fell into deep thinking, indeed, if it wasn''t for Bai Weila, maybe now she was dead.


    "Different perspectives lead to different results. That''s the truth. I''m not asking you to thank her, but I hope you can live!" When Xiao yu''er came back from H Province that day, she found that this woman was determined to die.


    "Why are you helping me?" Ji Rushun doesn''t understand why she is this woman, because there is no reason at all. "I''m dead. Isn''t it better for you?"


    "You mean AI Yiyan? In fact, I''m very happy, because my own man is liked, which shows that I have a good vision. It''s never wrong to like a person. The only thing you do wrong is that you know he''s married. No matter how much you like him, you shouldn''t like her any more. This is the bottom line. " Xiao yu''er looks serious said.

 Chapter 802

    Xiao yu''er''s words made her think deeply. It seems that it is true. Maybe she shouldn''t have done it from the beginning.


    "But why? You don''t have to help me at all Ji Rushuang looks at Xiao yu''er, which she doesn''t understand.


    "This is what our husband and wife owe you. At the beginning, AI Yiyan used your feelings, no matter for what purpose, it was wrong, so it was our husband and wife''s compensation, and I hope you can live well." Xiao yu''er said it seriously. There was no wave in her eyes, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.


    "But anyway, I still want to thank you. You can rest assured that I will live well." Although Ji Rushuang hasn''t completely put it down, he has no idea of dying.


    "That''s the best. By the way, I advise you not to take revenge on Bai Wei. That woman is not so simple. You''ve been in the organization before. You should be very clear about that!" Xiao yu''er gave her best advice.


    "I know that in the future, I just want to live for myself. Let time do the past." Ji Rushuang looked out of the window, the world is like this, no matter how painful you are, how happy you are, the world is fair to everyone.


    "That''s good. I''ll go first." Xiao yu''er stands up to leave.


    Ji Rushuang suddenly thought of something, called Xiao yu''er, and said: "for your help, there is a message that may be useful to you. The person lurking here is not a woman, but a man. I don''t know the rest."


    Xiao yu''er is slightly a Leng, looking at Ji Rushuang. This time, Xiao yu''er knows that this woman has really put down her mustard in her heart.


    "Take care. You can come to me if you need anything." Xiao yu''er then turned to leave.


    Xiao yu''er is very clear that what Ji Rushuang said is not a lie. Although the scope is narrowed, there are many men who can participate in their plan, and they are all trustworthy. Is it someone who has been betrayed?


    "Thank you today, anyway!" Ji Rushun spoke softly.


    Xiao yu''er shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s because of you. If you have a good heart, I won''t come to you."


    After Xiao yu''er left, Ji Rushuang just stood by the window and looked at the strange city. In fact, it was so strange. The most important thing was that he seemed to have never seen the city well. He once wanted to achieve a certain goal, so he missed a lot. He missed a lot of environment that he shouldn''t have missed. Maybe it''s good for him It''s a good thing for me.


    People are like this. Sometimes they pay too much attention to something, but forget the scenery at their feet. Maybe this is the gain and loss, right?


    Ji Rushuang was really going to die, but now she doesn''t want to. She hasn''t had a good look at the scenery at her feet.


    Xiao yu''er, who comes back home, tells AI Yiyan about his intelligence there before. After hearing this, AI Yiyan frowns slightly, because although the scope is narrowed, he still doesn''t know who the other party is.


    He is very clear that this person should not be simple, because a person who has access to their secrets and is not even suspected by them means that this person has done well in any way.


    "Do you have any suspects?" AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er. Now he really doesn''t have a clue. He just looks at Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er gave a bitter smile, shook her head and said, "no, this person should be very difficult to deal with, because it''s too deep."


    AI Yiyan nodded, can do these small movements under their eyelids, it''s really not simple.


    Now it needs to be done slowly. I just hope my father can get some news. At least, I hope they won''t be so passive. They are really passive now. They don''t even know the background of this person or who this person is.


    "Well, you''ll leave it to me. What you''re going to do next is to have a good baby, you know? We are going to be parents. We can''t fight like this. " AI Yiyan thought that he would be a father soon. In fact, he was really happy.


    Looking at his appearance, Xiao yu''er couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I still have a week to get to the due date. You should be careful during this time. I always feel that such a good opportunity will not be missed."


    AI Yiyan nodded heavily, also very clear, this period of time is crucial for them, so we must be careful, again careful, otherwise there will be trouble.


    But it''s really difficult to solve this issue peacefully. If the other party doesn''t show up, no matter how much they do, it''s futile.


    "I know. Let''s go. You haven''t eaten so late, have you?" AI Yiyan takes Xiao yu''er to eat.


    Because just after the new year, many people have not left, the whole place looks really busy, AI Yiyan is nervous to protect Xiao yu''er behind, for fear that she has something to miss.


    Xiao yu''er looks at Ai Yiyan''s appearance, and her heart is slightly warm. Sometimes, some words are actually not said, but made.No matter how much you say, you''ll get tired of it, but your behavior is different. No matter when, it won''t be. That''s the difference.


    "What would you like to eat?" AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er. During the recent Chinese new year, she has a lot of fish and meat every day. AI Yiyan wants to take her to eat something light. After all, it''s good for her health.


    Who knows Xiao yu''er came to the door of a roast duck shop, but he couldn''t walk any more, and his whole body was about to drool.


    Looking at her child''s general appearance, AI Yiyan couldn''t help laughing. It''s really the same as the child, but isn''t she the one she likes?


    "Want to eat?" AI Yiyan asked with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er nodded heavily, really wanted to eat, smelled the taste, felt really good, must taste.


    After hearing this, AI Yiyan pulls Xiao yu''er in. It used to be full of people, but recently, every family is eating meat, so everyone''s eating is a little greasy, which makes it cold.


    So there were not many people going in. They found a seat and sat down. After ordering, they waited for the dishes.


    Xiao yu''er is surprised to see a familiar figure, AI Yiyan along her eyes to see, found Xiao yu''er looking at a man, this let him immediately some taste.


    "What? Am I not as handsome as he is? " AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er a little sad. What''s in the man''s mind? It''s not the same thing at all.


    "I said, are you ok? It''s not the same thing at all, OK? I don''t think he''s handsome. He''s my former deskmate Xiao yu''er explained helplessly.

 Chapter 803

    "It''s an old classmate. Don''t you go up and say hello?" AI Yi Yan is a relief, at the same time curiously ask a way.


    As soon as Xiao yu''er was ready to stand up, the man came over. Looking at Xiao yu''er, he said with a smile: "slug, are you so big?"


    The man also touched Xiao yu''er''s head, a look at the relationship is not general.


    Hearing this nickname, Xiao yu''er suddenly has black lines all over her head. This guy is still like this. Just seeing this man dressed like a dog, she thought it had changed. Why is he still so cheap


    "If you dare to call me slug again, I promise not to kill you next time!" Xiao yu''er didn''t say well.


    The man quickly begged for mercy and said, "I''m wrong, violent woman."


    "You..." Xiao yu''er is really angry with this man.


    The man saw the man sitting on Xiao yu''er''s side and said with a smile, "this is..."


    "This is my husband, AI Yiyan, and this is my primary school classmate Bai Miao!" Xiao yu''er introduced them to each other.


    "Hello, I didn''t expect that someone would dare to marry you, or such a handsome one. How did you cheat others? Won''t the overlord bow hard? " Bai Miao''s words make AI Yiyan almost spit out. This man is really not a common poisonous tongue.


    "Bai Miao, do you really want to die? Can''t you talk well? " Xiao yu''er suddenly feels embarrassed.


    Bai Miao said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, OK, no more, but how did you come back?"


    "I came back long ago. Why did you come back? Before I heard you say, you seem to be in country y Xiao yu''er really didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    "I''ve just graduated, but I haven''t got a job yet. I just want to hurry back to see my old classmates and family." Bai Miao said with a smile.


    "Well, how are you? Still single? " Xiao yu''er knows very well that when he was in high school, he was a man of the year. He was not only handsome, but also generous. What''s more, he played basketball well. Many girls and children were fascinated.


    "Yes, but you are about to have a baby?" Looking at Xiao yu''er''s stomach, Bai Miao has some feelings in her heart. She never thought that after so many years, all the slugs were married and even pregnant.


    "Well, it''s due in more than a week." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    "If it''s convenient for you to come to the party tomorrow." Bai Miao hands the address to Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er takes it over with a smile. After a meal, they chat happily and ignore AI Yiyan, who is sitting on one side. This makes AI Yiyan very unhappy.


    Wait to leave after, AI Yi Yan this just black face, way: "I say you seem very happy."


    Xiao yu''er didn''t realize that AI Yiyan''s mood was not right at this time. She said with a smile, "that''s not true. Our old classmates haven''t seen each other for many years."


    "Xiao yu''er, you are my wife now!" AI Yiyan said with gnashing teeth.


    Xiao yu''er looked at him blankly and said, "I know, but what''s the relationship between the two?"


    "You..." AI Yiyan some helpless, really don''t know how to say with her.


    Just now, the man was obviously interested in her. He was a man. Naturally, he knew that the kind of words that a man was interested in a woman were completely different. Although it seemed that he was just saying something painless, he could feel that the man was very different to Xiao yu''er.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao yu''er still didn''t understand. She didn''t know what the man was angry with. They just met and talked with each other for a while.


    "Nothing!" AI Yiyan can only sulk alone.


    "Are you going tomorrow?" AI Yiyan looks at her and turns the topic.


    Xiao yu''er nodded. Although it''s inconvenient for her to have a big stomach now, the opportunity is rare. I don''t know when the next classmate party will be.


    "You don''t want me to go?" Xiao yu''er looks at him and asks curiously.


    "I said I didn''t want you to go, but you still want to go, don''t you?" AI Yiyan looks at her. He knows her too well.


    "Yes, so don''t try to stop me. Don''t worry. I can take care of myself." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    This makes AI Yiyan feel powerless. What evil did he do in his last life? Did he meet such a weak woman?


    "Are you going to go by yourself? Are you dying? No, you have only two choices. Either don''t go, or I''ll go with you. You can choose by yourself! " Joking, let his wife go alone, I don''t feel at ease, the most important thing is that someone is obviously interested in his wife, although his wife is now a woman, but the man obviously didn''t forget her.


    Xiao yu''er thought for a moment, let this man worry at home, with nothing to do, say again did not say can''t take family members.


    "Well, I''ve agreed that you can go, but I said first that you can''t make trouble for me when you go!" Xiao yu''er didn''t say well."What kind of person am I?" AI Yiyan really has some helplessness. He has done evil in his last life.


    Hearing his promise, Xiao yu''er nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''ll let you go with me tomorrow!"


    AI Yiyan sighs. It''s really


    Xiao yu''er goes to buy clothes again, and AI Yiyan is really desperate. If it wasn''t for the fact that she is about to give birth, he would definitely bully her. She can''t get out of bed tonight.


    But in fact, from another angle, it seems that it''s not bad. I don''t know Xiao yu''er''s classmates very well. Maybe this time is a good opportunity.


    In the afternoon of the next day, Xiao yu''er dressed herself up pretty. Standing on one side, AI Yiyan said jealously, "if it wasn''t for your big belly, people would think you were going on a blind date!"


    Xiao yu''er looks at the jealous AI Yiyan, but she is a little cute. The main reason is that she seldom sees this man like this. Let alone, it''s funny.


    "I said you look really cute when you are jealous." Xiao yu''er just holds AI Yiyan''s hand.


    AI Yiyan said: "you are wrong. I am not jealous. I just feel that you are not so good!"


    "I''m going to see my classmates, not to do anything dangerous?" Xiao yu''er really doesn''t know what to do with this man. He really doesn''t know what to think in his brain.


    "I know, know you are going to see classmates, you don''t think about it, this matter, I will deal with, I promise you won''t give you shame." AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er''s appearance, looks at the appearance that she looks forward to, those disappointed words are not to say after all.


    By the time they arrived, many students had already come. When Bai Miao came yesterday, he had told them about Xiao yu''er''s situation, but it was no surprise.


    AI Yiyan looks at these men and women, it is really unexpected, did not expect Xiao yu''er''s high school classmates seem to mix well.


    "I said, can you be happy? Don''t be so stiff." Xiao Yu Er looks at Ai Yi Yan''s appearance, really some can''t help but want to smile.

 Chapter 804

    "When my wife came out to see her old classmates, I was naturally happy." Although AI Yiyan says so on the mouth, but the nerve is still tight, the whole person does not have the slightest relaxation.


    Xiao yu''er shakes his head and doesn''t say anything more. He knows that he is nervous about himself, so he doesn''t ask or say more. Anyway, he is happy.


    Soon everyone came. They all sat down and began to chat. Originally, AI Yiyan didn''t want to participate. After all, it was their high school reunion. They just waited outside, but Bai Miao didn''t let AI Yiyan go and took him to sit down.


    AI Yiyan can only harden his head with a farfetched smile.


    Everyone is very happy to chat, Xiao yu''er is more like a flower, AI Yiyan originally tense nerve, this just relaxed.


    At this time, a woman looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "Xiao yu''er, what does your husband do?"


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan can''t help frowning when they say this, because this kind of feeling is really uncomfortable, especially when it comes to work and income, which is a taboo for classmate parties.


    "I''m just an ordinary office worker." AI Yiyan said with a polite smile.


    That woman obviously and Xiao Yu son don''t deal with, have a kind of feeling of breaking casserole to ask in the end, way: "is iron rice bowl?"


    AI Yiyan shook his head with a smile and didn''t answer.


    This makes a lot of people curious. They all know that Xiao yu''er is not an ordinary person. Although they don''t know what the Xiao family does, Xiao yu''er has been in favor since childhood, so these people are very jealous. They thought that even if they were not right, they would not be bad.


    "Did the Xiao family help you find it? It''s really rich, but it''s different. " The woman''s speech became more and more sour.


    Xiao yu''er''s original happy mood also began to disappear, even with a bit unhappy.


    "When I say Beth Sherman, don''t ask people about it all the time." Bai Miao speaks for AI Yiyan.


    "Bai Miao, we all knew that you were interested in other people. How come you haven''t taken action all these years? Now they''re all pregnant. " Whiteman''s voice was somewhat mocking.


    Xiao yu''er''s face sank. Looking at Ai Yiyan, she found that he didn''t look different. She was relieved.


    She looked at Bai Xueman and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Bai Miao and I are just friends."


    Bai Xueman looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "do you really don''t know, or do you pretend you don''t know? Who in the class didn''t know he was interested in you? "


    This time, Xiao yu''er''s face became more ugly. No matter whether she knew it or not, it was over. Why did the woman mention it?


    AI Yiyan at this time but opened his mouth, light said: "that I should feel very happy ah, my wife was chased, that my wife is excellent, what is not satisfied with me?"


    Bai Miao''s whole face is black. She did like Xiao yu''er when she was young, but now Xiao yu''er is married. It''s not suitable to explain it. This woman is talking nonsense here. Isn''t it ugly for Xiao yu''er?


    "Bai Xueman, we students get together very hard and say, is it too late?" Bai Miao said coldly.


    "What? I''m right, so I''m not happy? " Bai Xueman obviously didn''t plan to let Xiao yu''er off so easily.


    AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er with doubts in her eyes. She is obviously asking, have you ever offended this woman?


    Xiao yu''er is really more unjust than Dou E. she was not very familiar with Bai Xueman before. She just nodded her acquaintance. How could she offend this woman?


    "Everybody drink, drink!" Some people began to shift the topic, saying that they didn''t want to celebrate the new year, making the atmosphere so awkward.


    "Yes, drink. Don''t mention the unhappy things in the past." Some people also took the lead.


    White snow man just shut up, just looking at Xiao Yu Er''s eyes or with bad.


    Soon it''s time for free activities. Xiao yu''er was going to leave. Bai Miao came over, looked at Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan apologetically and said, "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect her to be like this."


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? It''s normal. Don''t think about it. I''m just curious. I haven''t offended Bai Xueman before. How can this woman aim at me everywhere?"


    Bai Miao looked at Xiao yu''er in surprise and said, "do you really don''t know, or do you pretend you don''t know?"


    Xiao yu''er is really stupid this time. Is there anything she doesn''t know?


    Looking at Xiao yu''er''s expression, Bai Miao didn''t seem to pretend at all. Then he said, "it seems that you really don''t know. Bai Xueman''s husband is Gu can, who once chased you."


    This time AI Yiyan is not calm, his wife high school is so popular?


    "You mean the big fool?" Xiao yu''er can''t believe it. Although they are not in the same class, Xiao yu''er really has an impression of this person. He is from the next class. He actually confessed to himself downstairs after class. At that scene, Xiao yu''er felt that he had no face to see others."That''s him. That''s why shirman is aiming at you." Bai Miao can''t laugh or cry. Bai Xueman''s aim is really wrong.


    "In a word, don''t worry about her. She''s just like that. You know that." Bai Miao gave a bitter smile.


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "I''m not so mean. Don''t worry!"


    Bai Miao just nodded with a smile. At this time, many people gathered around. After all, Xiao yu''er was in a hurry to get married, so she didn''t invite these old classmates. Everyone gave her best wishes.


    And white Sherman in the side said: "I look at your husband in addition to good-looking, that is a soft food."


    This makes Xiao yu''er''s face look ugly. It doesn''t matter how she aims at herself, but it can''t do for AI Yiyan. With a cold face, she says: "Bai Xueman, it doesn''t matter how you treat me, but you can''t say that about him."


    "Why? Such love. " Bai Xueman twisted his waist and looked at Xiao yu''er with a sneer.


    Xiao yu''er''s ugly face became more gloomy and said in a cold voice: "he has never been a soft eater. He must be hundreds of times better than your man. What are you arrogant about in front of me?"


    "Xiao yu''er, shut up. What''s your right to talk about me? I''ve been telling the truth from the beginning to the end. You were conceited in those years. Now you''ve just graduated from University, and you''ve found an uncle. You''re even about to give birth. Why don''t you stay at home and come out to be a demon? " White Sherman''s angry face turned white.


    "Do you have anything to do with me? Yes? I''m afraid I''ll think too much of your men? " Xiao yu''er looks at her sarcastically.

 Chapter 805

    At this time of the scene, not to mention more embarrassing, everyone did not know what to do for a while, how did not think of the original good classmate party, now it has become like this.


    "You don''t have to fight. We are all classmates." Bai Miao makes it right.


    "Bai Miao, shut up. You never forgot this woman in those years. Why can''t you forget now that people are married?" White Sherman is not a good stubble. Naturally, he won''t look good.


    This words immediately let white Miao''s facial expression also change very ugliness, this woman really is not know good or evil.


    "Are you a mad dog, Whiteman? How can you bite people everywhere? " At this time, the other girl standing on one side couldn''t see it any more. From the beginning to the end, they could see that Xiao yu''er didn''t care much about this woman, but this woman was good. Instead of being astringent, she put her nose on her face.


    "I bite? You tell me that I''m wrong. This woman is a fox spirit White Sherman looked at everyone bullying himself, don''t mention how upset.


    "For the first time, I never had any idea about your man. You can rest assured about that. Secondly, my husband and I were in free love. When I was together, there was no soft food at all. He was not as bad as you said. You were talking nonsense all the time here. Shouldn''t I talk to you politely?" Her face is very ugly, so cold mouth way.


    "Isn''t that right? Different people have different opinions. Don''t you know what you''ve done?" White Sherman stares at her.


    "Have you had enough?" Just then a familiar voice came.


    Everyone turns their eyes on the man. When Xiao yu''er sees the man, she is stunned, because he has the impression that he should be Lin Ye''s deputy. When he first met him, he thought he was familiar with the man, but he can''t remember where he met him. Now it seems that the man is Gu can, right?


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. AI, that my wife has caused you trouble." Gu can looks at Ai Yiyan apologetically.


    AI Yiyan looks at this man, he is a bit impressed, but not very deep, just know to have seen.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go first." AI Yiyan said a word lightly.


    "I knew it. I knew you were still thinking about this bitch!" White Sherman see his husband''s attitude, is angry not to beat out.


    Gu can''s face is extremely ugly. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he would have burst out directly. He didn''t expect his wife to be so unreasonable.


    "Have you had enough? Do you know that people are getting married and their children are going to speak out? What are you talking about here? What''s more, it''s all old. You always mention it. What do you want to do? " Gu can a face of fatigue, the whole person is the backlog of these years of heartache all burst out.


    "I''m making a fool of myself? Now you call me a fool? Gu can, do you really think I don''t know what you think these years? I''m just too lazy to poke it out. Now you say I''m making a fool of myself. Who is making a fool of me? I''ll tell you, it''s not over! " When Bai Xueman leaves, he stares at Xiao yu''er fiercely.


    Xiao yu''er really feels that she hates the innocent, which seems to have nothing to do with her?


    Xiao yu''er and the public plead guilty, so and AI Yi Yan turn to leave.


    After going out, Xiao yu''er couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "I really should have listened to you at that time. I didn''t think I should have come here. I didn''t think I was so upset!"


    However, AI Yiyan shook his head with a smile and said: "in fact, this matter needs to be looked at separately. If it wasn''t for accompanying you, I didn''t know my wife was so popular!" AI Yiyan takes Xiao yu''er''s hand and smiles in her eyes.


    Hearing AI Yiyan''s words, Xiao yu''er can''t help laughing. This man is really good at making fun of hardships.


    "What''s good about this? Besides, it''s all years ago. We are all classmates. " In fact, Xiao yu''er didn''t really have the heart to fall in love at that time. At that time, she was tired at school, and even more tired after school. She not only had to take care of school study, but also her father''s training, so she didn''t have that heart at all. If she could, she would rather sleep a little more.


    "In fact, I didn''t feel like that at that time, but it was also very good, otherwise I would not meet you later?" Xiao yu''er looks at the men around her. In fact, she is very happy. Her husband dotes on her. Although the current situation is not too good for them, it is enough. At least the people around her really love her.


    AI Yiyan looks at her, carefully supports her, accompanies her to say this, two people''s back in the street lamp more and more long, although the weather is cold, but two people''s heart is warm, that kind of mutual company, really good, very good.


    Maybe others don''t know, but AI Yiyan is very happy.


    Different people need different happiness. In fact, AI Yiyan''s happiness is very simple. As long as two people are safe, a family and a beautiful family are good, which is the greatest happiness for him.These years of running outside, let him really tired, even some tired of such a life, so for him, happiness is a simple life.


    And back home, Bai Xueman is more and more angry, his husband not only does not help himself, but also dotes on himself. He scolds himself with outsiders. Why?


    Gu can also soon came back, white Sherman angrily sat on one side, the whole person looks a little bit wrong face.


    White Sherman looked at this man, meaning is very obvious, you come to apologize, you come to apologize, I may forgive you.


    It''s a pity that she was wrong, because now Gu can is the first two. Before, he let his wife make trouble, but this time he got into a lot of trouble.


    Others don''t know the identity of Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan, but they know very well that they are not what they can afford.


    Bai Xueman looked at the man who would come to admit his mistake after every quarrel, and sat aside indifferently, which made Bai Xueman feel more and more aggrieved. Why should he be so angry?


    It must be that I saw Xiao yu''er again, and now I''m still nostalgic for others. That''s what it looks like.


    She just went into the room to pack up, which was her trump card, but it was not easy to use.


    Gu can looks at Bai Xueman who comes out with his things. In the past, he would certainly keep this woman, but now he is really not in the mood. Now it is very likely that because of this woman, he can lose his job. How can he go to find bad luck?


    "Gu can, you are an asshole. You have really changed for Xiao yu''er?" White Sherman cried angrily.


    Gu can just stared at his wife coldly and said, "do you know how much trouble you''ve caused today? Because of you, I''m likely to lose my job. "

 Chapter 806

    Make to make, but does not mean white Sherman silly, she looked at him blankly, what is he may lose his job?


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you tell me before? " Bai Xueman is very clear that Gu can''s job is really stable. Although he is busy, he is at least stable and his salary is good. If he loses his job, what will he do in the future?


    "I tell you? What can I tell you? Besides, is it useful to tell you? " Gu can sees that Bai Xueman really wants to slap this woman. If he doesn''t promise not to beat her, he really wants to kill her.


    "You say, what''s the matter?" When Bai Xueman looks at Gu can, he knows that things are really serious. He quickly puts down his luggage and sits looking at his husband.


    Gu can held back his anger and said, "do you know who you are offending today?"


    "Isn''t that Xiao yu''er? What does this have to do with losing your job? Even if the Xiao family covered the sky, it would not be so, would it? " Bai Xueman is a little angry. If so, he will hate Xiao yu''er.


    Gu can looks at his wife and can see that this woman really doesn''t know the identity of AI Yiyan, otherwise, she won''t have such an expression.


    "It''s not about the problems of the Xiao family at all. The Xiao family won''t embarrass you because of such things, but AI Yiyan is different. Today, you not only scold Xiao yu''er, but also AI Yiyan." Gu can doesn''t know what their project is, but he is sure that their task is to protect AI Yiyan.


    "What do you mean? Is he, is he a big shot? Impossible. Why haven''t I seen this man before? " White Sherman thought of here, the small face turned pale up, if it is really like this, it is really in trouble.


    "He''s my boss''s boss. Do you think he''s a big shot? Our task is to protect him. Now people accompany their wives to your classmate''s party. You don''t know how to have a good relationship with them. You actually scold their husband and wife. " Gu can doesn''t have to guess how ugly his wife scolded others before she came.


    This time, Bai Xueman is really flustered. Originally, he thought that AI Yiyan was an ordinary person, but now it seems that other people are not only ordinary, but also extraordinary. The most important thing is that his husband''s work is now in other people''s hands.


    White Sherman hesitated for a long time, finally opened his mouth, said: "then I''ll find them, I''ll ask them, they don''t embarrass you."


    Gu can shook his head and said, "if they want to embarrass me, you can''t ask. If they don''t want to embarrass me, you can''t embarrass me if you don''t say them."


    Looking at his wife''s flustered appearance, Gu can finally couldn''t help comforting him and said, "I don''t care how you mess around outside these years, because I''m really happy that Gu can marry you. At least I''ll have you to watch and wait when I go home. I''m very satisfied. No matter how much you mess around, I''ll bear it, but it''s really over this time."


    Bai Xueman is very clear that his husband really cares about himself. No matter how he plays around or gets angry with this man these years, this man will laugh foolishly. He has never been short of himself in money. All his wages are paid in and he only spends some money every month.


    "I''m sorry, my husband. I know I''m wrong. I''d better go to Xiao yu''er. I hope her adults don''t remember the villains and don''t embarrass you." White Sherman eyes with tears, she really know wrong, this thing is completely did not think of.


    "Even if it''s hard for me, I won''t lose my job." Gu can takes his wife''s hand with a smile.


    He is stupid and not very good at saying love words, but Bai Xueman is not really stupid. In her attitude towards Xiao yu''er, she used to be a stupid husband who had expressed her love to others in public. That''s why she did so.


    Gu can thought that he was going to work, so after calming Bai Xueman, he left.


    But Bai Xueman couldn''t sleep. When she thought that she might lose her husband''s job, she couldn''t sleep.


    And at this time a ghost figure appeared, this can be white Sherman scared not light.


    "You, who are you? What are you doing at my house? " White Sherman suddenly some lost soul, a time do not know what to do.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to help you." The voice with a faint smile.


    If Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan were here, they would recognize that the woman in front of them was white rose.


    "Help me? What can I do for you? " White Sherman a face nervous, so staring at the shadow in the dark.


    "Don''t you hate Xiao yu''er very much? This is for you. As long as you go and give it to Xiao yu''er, her baby will be lost, and she will go crazy. Then you won''t have to worry about her threat to you. " White Rose''s words made white Sherman look stiff, a little incredible.


    Her brain is in rapid rotation, and soon came up with a way to get the best of both worlds, pretending to be calm, said: "you, what you said is true?""Of course, do I have to lie to you?" White rose is good at playing with people''s hearts. Naturally, she knows that Bai Xueman wants to tear Xiao yu''er to pieces.


    "What if it happened to me?" White Sherman asked softly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s normal. It won''t be on your head." White rose in the dark, eyes with ridicule, really involved in the love of men and women is like this.


    "Well, I promise you, but I don''t know your name yet." White Sherman is very common asked.


    White rose didn''t think of it and told the stupid woman her name directly.


    White Sherman will take things over, the white rose disappeared, the whole person has a kind of come and go without a trace of feeling, such a person, can you really offend? What if I have trouble with myself?


    The next morning, Bai Xueman went straight to Xiao''s house. When Xiao yu''er heard that Bai Xueman was looking for herself, she was stunned. This woman didn''t scold herself yesterday, so she wanted to scold herself, right?


    "That woman looks as if she is in a hurry. It seems that she really has something important to look for you." Of course, the housekeeper didn''t know what happened yesterday, so he told us something about Bai Xueman.


    After hearing this, Xiao yu''er is more confused. After all, this is her home. Even if that woman is crazy, she won''t be so crazy, will she?


    "You let her in!" Xiao yu''er asked Bai Xueman to come in.


    Sure enough, when Xiao yu''er saw Bai Xueman, she was also in a daze. The woman looked very anxious, even with some fear in her eyes.


    She was thinking that AI Yiyan didn''t ask people to find this woman''s trouble, did she?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yu Er really some don''t understand of looking at her.


    "Well, can they all leave? I have a very important thing to tell you. Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you." White Sherman is very clear that the woman can be so haunted, he is really afraid.


    Xiao Yu Er nodded, let people leave, this just looked at Bai Xueman.

 Chapter 807

    "What do you want to see me for?" Xiao yu''er is not the kind of person with a small stomach. She won''t take yesterday''s event to heart at all.


    "Someone''s going to hurt you!" As soon as Bai Xueman''s words came out, Xiao yu''er was stunned. She looked at the person in front of her in amazement. Is this woman really OK? Yesterday, I quarreled with myself. I scolded myself. How did I come here to help myself?


    "I know I was wrong yesterday, but I didn''t cheat you!" White Sherman a face nervous, deeply afraid of the people in front of him do not believe in themselves.


    Xiao yu''er motioned for her to sit down and said slowly. She asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I was at home last night, a woman named Bai Wei suddenly handed this thing to me, saying that it would not only kill your baby in your stomach, but also make you crazy." White Sherman shivered and put a box on the table.


    Xiao yu''er, who heard the name, knew that Bai Xueman didn''t cheat himself. What he said must be the truth.


    "Then why are you helping me?" Xiao yu''er looks at her very puzzled.


    "In fact, the main reason is that I went home yesterday and Gu can told me that your husband is the boss of his boss. Because of this, he is likely to lose his job. The secondary reason is that although I am jealous of you, I have never thought of killing you. At most, it is just because you are unhappy." Whiteman didn''t lie at all, because there was no need.


    There are a lot of students who don''t like each other. At most, they just quarrel, but they never want each other to die. At most, they don''t want each other to live better than themselves.


    "So you want to use this opportunity to make it clear to me and let me accept your favor, don''t you?" Xiao yu''er was not a fool. Naturally, she saw the woman''s mind at a glance.


    White Sherman nodded and shook his head, said: "I do not want you to owe me, I just hope not to affect my husband."


    "What do you think our husband and wife are? Even if you can''t find me today, I won''t give your husband shoes just because you don''t respect me. " Xiao yu''er is a man with a clear distinction between public and private.


    "Thank you all the same, but do you know that your actions are likely to lead to your death?" Others don''t know Bai Wei, but she is very clear. That woman is not an ordinary person. If she doesn''t handle it properly, it is really likely to bring death to Bai Xueman.


    Bai Xueman nodded and said, "I know that although I don''t know that woman, she can suddenly appear in my home, but I don''t want my husband to have something to do."


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er admired this woman and understood why she was full of hostility to herself, because she really cared about her husband.


    "You live in my house for the time being. I''ll tell Lin Ye about it. It''s not safe for you to go back now." Xiao yu''er thinks for a moment, but she still doesn''t want to let Bai Xueman take risks. She can tell herself that this is very good, and it seems that it''s impossible to let her take risks again.


    "Why don''t you use me as bait? So you can lead her out Bai Xueman''s words make Xiao yu''er look at this woman with new eyes. If she can think of this, it is enough to show that Bai Xueman is not as stupid as she looks.


    "Do you know how dangerous that man is? Besides, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to take risks for me at all Xiao Yu Er looks at her way.


    Bai Xueman gave a wry smile and said, "I just know that woman is very dangerous, but I can''t live in your house all the time. If that woman comes to me at that time, I''ll die. It''s better to fight!"


    Xiao yu''er looked at her with some gratitude in her eyes and said, "thank you in a word. I''ll go back and discuss this with AI Yiyan. You''ll stay in my house for the time being."


    Xiao yu''er finds that the white rose is not so simple. The person she is looking for seems to have nothing to do with herself. It seems that this woman is very good at playing with people''s hearts. She really belittles this woman. It seems that this matter can''t be dragged on.


    "Be careful yourself, and you''d better see what''s here. The woman just asked me to give you this, and the others didn''t say anything." In fact, Bai Xueman was afraid, but now he had no choice.


    Xiao yu''er nodded slightly, saying that he knew and let her have a good rest. He went out of the door and asked people to protect Bai Xueman, while he went to find AI Yiyan.


    When AI Yiyan saw Xiao yu''er, he was surprised and asked with some concern, "why did you come here suddenly? You should have a good rest at home."


    Xiao yu''er took AI Yiyan to the secret room. Now there may be white rose''s chess pieces among these people. Naturally, this matter can''t be said so honestly.


    AI Yiyan looks at Xiao Yu Er''s expression and knows that something must have happened.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er solemnly.


    "White rose has action, unexpectedly let white Sherman use this thing to harm me!" She handed the things that Bai Xueman had given herself to AI Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan looks at that thing not from a Leng, way: "are you ok? Is there any injury? ""No, Whiteman didn''t listen to white rose and told me directly." Xiao yu''er''s words let AI Yiyan a head of fog, that woman hate Xiao yu''er hate to death, actually will help Xiao yu''er?


    Xiao yu''er saw AI Yiyan''s idea, chuckled and said: "how can we be classmates? She just wanted to be like this because Gu can once confessed to me. She didn''t really want me to die."


    "What do you think?" AI Yiyan said softly.


    "Test the ingredients first, and come back the rest of the evening to say." Xiao yu''er''s main purpose this time is to tell him that white rose has an action, mainly to find Gong Lihua, because this matter needs Gong Lihua''s cooperation.


    When Xiao yu''er finds Gong Li Hua and tells her the story, she naturally agrees.


    AI Yiyan there will soon test out the ingredients, Bai Xueman did not lie, once pregnant women contact this thing, not only can let the fetus in the stomach suffocate to death, but also can make pregnant people nervous problems, that is crazy.


    This white rose is really cruel. It seems that no matter what, this woman must be removed this time.


    After returning home in the evening, AI Yiyan saw the woman who had a tit for tat with Xiao Yuer before, as well as Gong Lihua and Lang zheheng.


    "Now that all the people are here, let me talk about what I discussed with Gong Lihua during the day." Xiao yu''er said his plan again, but others didn''t have any opinions, but Lang zheheng was worried.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Gong Lihua naturally saw his worry.


    Everything looks very natural. Xiao yu''er goes out more often in the daytime. She deliberately tells her surveillant that she is OK. Then white rose will go to Bai Xueman to settle the accounts.


    Sure enough, Bai Xueman, who was sleeping in the middle of the night, opened his eyes and looked at the woman who appeared in front of him.


    "You didn''t do what I said?" The white rose frowned slightly.


    Bai Xueman said blankly: "I''ve done what you said. I''ve given it to Xiao yu''er."


    "No way. If she did, how could she still be well now?" White rose looks at white Sherman coldly.


    "How do I know that? I did what you said. Maybe she threw it away? You know I don''t deal with her. How could she want my things? " White Sherman said with a sad face.

 Chapter 808

    "This may also be true. Next time you give this to that woman, remember to open the box when you give it to her." White rose didn''t doubt it. She handed a more fierce one to Bai Xueman. Originally, she thought that this woman had helped her and she could not have her life. But she didn''t expect that Xiao yu''er was so smart that she could only sacrifice the people in front of her.


    "I said white rose, why don''t you give up? You are really stupid White Sherman''s voice changed.


    White Rose Face shocked, turned to become gloomy, said: "you are not white Sherman."


    Gong Lihua tore off her mask and said in a cold voice, "you guessed right, I''m not."


    "How could that be?" White rose didn''t think there was a problem with her plan.


    "You''re wrong. My wife didn''t deal with Xiao yu''er, but she didn''t want to kill Xiao yu''er. Do you always think the two people who didn''t deal with were either you or me?" Gu can didn''t expect that this woman would come to this move, or that she had been playing this move all the time.


    "You..." She looks unbelievable, now it seems that this is a trap, waiting for her to get in.


    "White rose, I let you run last time. Do you think you can still run this time?" Lang zheheng appeared as a ghost. White rose was just about to leave, but she found that she couldn''t move. She didn''t know when the ground was covered with glue.


    She wanted to throw away her shoes and run, but when she was distracted, she felt a pain in her neck and fainted.


    When she woke up again, she found herself in a secret room, and Xiao yu''er looked at her coldly.


    "Are you really good at playing with people?" Xiao yu''er really had the intention to kill this time, because the white rose touched her scales.


    "Well, I''m in your hands now. I have nothing to say, but do you think you can escape?" White rose said coldly.


    She had already arranged for her successor, and once she had any accident, she could make the whole intelligence organization operate normally.


    "That''s not what you''re worried about. If you can tell me who''s hiding among us, I''ll promise to let you die happily, or I''ll let you know what life is like to die." She just looked at the people in front of her.


    White rose sneered and said, "don''t scare me here. Do you really think I''m scared? I tell you, I''m not afraid. You can''t scare me at all. "


    Xiao yu''er looked at her with a big stomach and said, "I really don''t understand. You are an intelligence organization. If you don''t do well, why do you participate in such things? Do you know that this is likely to make your whole organization disappear


    White rose looked at Xiao yu''er, her eyes looked at her like an idiot, and said: "I know this naturally, but what about that? I don''t care at all


    Now it''s Xiao yu''er''s turn to be puzzled. You know, according to her own information, this intelligence organization was established by this woman. It can be said that it was her life''s hard work. How could this woman not care? What the hell is going on?


    "You don''t care? Do you believe that? If your information is correct, you can say that you have put all your life''s efforts on it. How can you not care? " Xiao yu''er kept trying, because the more she knew, the better it would be for them.


    "Xiao yu''er, I advise you not to waste your time. You can''t get any information from me. I won''t say anything, so you''d better give up!" White rose in society for so many years, naturally can''t see through Xiao yu''er''s idea, but how can she so easily and this woman hand over their cards?


    "Yes? So that means you don''t care about your life or death at all? " Xiao yu''er is really curious about why this woman is like this.


    "I''m in your hands. I know what I''m going to do, so you don''t have to waste your time. I know I''m dead, so I don''t have to go to so much trouble, because I won''t say anything." White rose has no waves in her eyes. It is obvious that she is well aware of death.


    "But I believe that you will soon be able to come down with me. You don''t know who you have provoked. You can''t escape." White Rose''s words made them feel a little heavy. This woman is obviously not talking nonsense here.


    "Then I''ll show you who laughs last!" AI Yiyan won''t let this woman die so easily.


    He wanted the woman to see with her own eyes how she dealt with these people, and to let her know that this matter could not be easily forgiven for her.


    "Yes? We''ll see. " AI Yiyan sneered and let the woman be imprisoned.


    White rose knows that she can''t escape, but she didn''t think that she would fall into the hands of a woman who didn''t have many skills, which made her really surprised, even didn''t think.


    After going out, AI Yiyan lets everyone leave, leaving only Gong Lihua and Lang zheheng.


    "What do you think of it?" Although AI Yiyan put down cruel words in front of white rose before, it''s really hard to say who will smile last at that time. Now the only thing she can do is wait. I hope there won''t be any big problems in this matter."Now that white rose has been captured by us, we can take advantage of this opportunity to let Mo Ziyu be superior. Maybe we will know who should be hiding in us by then." Lang zheheng''s idea coincides with AI Yiyan.


    But it still needs Gong Lihua to come forward. Although Lang zheheng really doesn''t want Gong Lihua to be involved with Mo Ziyu, Gong Lihua is the most suitable person in the current situation.


    "In a word, you should be careful and don''t leave any handle in those people''s hands." AI Yiyan said softly.


    Gong Lihua has no objection, because she knows very well that it is most appropriate for her to come out on her own. No matter how deep the contradiction between them is, it is best for her to do it by herself.


    And Mo Ziyu naturally agreed to come down, just want to get those people''s trust, or some difficulty, they need to work hard.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xiao yu''er is about to give birth. Naturally, AI Yiyan goes directly to the hospital to accompany his wife, and the old lady and the old man of the AI family also come. This is their daughter-in-law''s birth. Although they were told not to come before, they can''t eat well and sleep well in the imperial capital.


    Xiao yu''er was soon pushed into the operating room, natural delivery is the best, but if there is no way to natural delivery, then caesarean section can also be.


    Xiao yu''er felt that she was really going to break down. She really didn''t expect to have such a pain.


    AI Yiyan, as a companion, also went in wearing sterile clothes.


    Look at Xiao Yu Er that painful appearance, he don''t mention much heartache.

 Chapter 809

    "Wife, you have to bear it. It will be better soon." AI Yiyan is in a hurry, but he is still constantly pacifying Xiao yu''er. This is the first time for him to encounter this kind of thing. It is false to say that he is not nervous, but the doctor has said before that he must not be nervous.


    Xiao yu''er really wants to hit people. Is that what she says? What does it mean to get better soon? It''s typical for him to stand and talk without backache.


    "Ah..." Bursts of heartrending shouts came from the operation, and the old people of the two families were listening outside.


    But they can''t help with such things as having children.


    Time goes by, and soon there is news. After AI Yiyan is sure that the baby is born, his legs are scared. Seeing his wife''s pain, he really wants to bear all this for her.


    But some things can be replaced, some things can not be replaced.


    When the four old people outside learned that the mother and son were safe, they were relieved, with a smile on their faces.


    As a daughter, they don''t mind the gender of their children, because they are all the same as their grandsons.


    AI Yiyan looks at Xiao yu''er, who faints in pain, and looks at her daughter. She is not happy with her daughter. It''s not that she doesn''t like children, but because of this girl, how much her wife has suffered.


    When Xiao yu''er wakes up, the first thing she says is to see the child. Seeing the little guy''s appearance makes Xiao yu''er very happy.


    "She has made you so miserable, and you are so happy!" AI Yiyan looks at his wife with a sour nose.


    Xiao Yu Er some weak mouth, way: "this is my body fall down, I naturally like, pain a little calculate what."


    "By the way, let your parents give you the name of the child." After all, this is the first granddaughter of the two families, so it''s reasonable to give them a name.


    AI Yiyan asked Xiao yu''er to have a good rest. Seeing his wife fall asleep again, he went out and said Xiao yu''er''s meaning again.


    "Name it? Well, the four of us go back and add up! " Naturally, they are willing to name their children.


    Because it was natural birth, so there was no need to live in the hospital. After making sure that the children and adults were no different, the doctor over there let them out of the hospital.


    AI Yiyan accompanied Xiao yu''er at home for another week. Xiao yu''er was very clear about the current situation and directly drove people.


    AI Yiyan is reluctant to leave home and go to the research room. At this time, the whole situation of coriander has become very tense.


    Because AI Yiyan in the hands of things can be completed in less than a month, when that thing once successfully completed, the threat is self-evident.


    So it must be done before he finishes his work, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    But now the only problem is white rose this woman is not willing to say anything, but also very arrogant, AI Yiyan is really afraid that this woman has any backhand, if really so, it will be troublesome.


    But one thing she can be sure of is that no matter what, she can never let that woman hurt her family.


    Now Xiao yu''er has just given birth and is still in the confinement. As a man, he has the responsibility to protect his family.


    But aiyan, once his wife is really confused, he can''t know what he''s doing.


    "What''s the matter? Still thinking about that woman? " At this time, Lang zheheng came over and looked at Ai Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan nodded, can oneself not think? This involves the safety of his wife and daughter. As a man, this is the least he has to do.


    "In fact, you really don''t have to worry. Now we are still investigating. Maybe white rose is just pretending to be powerful. Maybe she doesn''t have a back hand at all." Lang zheheng patted AI Yiyan on the shoulder.


    AI Yi Yan wry smile a, in the eye eye take a few minutes cold, way: "you should be very clear, I can''t use this to gamble at all, if in case?"? If it''s true, don''t I gamble on the lives of my wife and children? I can''t afford to bet


    Lang zheheng also knows that these are all weak points for them, but now they really don''t know what those people''s backhand is, and even more don''t know what they are going to face next. But now the only sure thing is to try their best. Maybe this is their last move.


    "I''ll find out about it. You can get it out as soon as possible. The longer you drag it, the more trouble it will be." Lang zheheng is very clear that this thing has not been stable since the beginning of research, so they must not let this matter end like this.


    As for the inevitable war after the research, they are very clear about it, so the only thing they can do is to find out all the people in the dark, so that they can prepare for it.


    Lang zheheng left with worry in his eyes. I''m afraid there will be trouble.He knew that no matter what, he had to protect them. First of all, it was his duty. The most important thing was that AI Yiyan saved his life more than once, and even saved their whole Lang family. It was this kindness that he would not be able to repay for a while.


    AI Yiyan naturally does not know Lang zheheng''s idea, because Xiao Yuer is still in the confinement, so AI Yiyan does not work as hard as before, so he returns home early.


    After AI Yiyan leaves, a figure sneaks into the laboratory.


    He looked at the above data, directly recorded the key data, and disappeared into the night again. Everything happened very quickly. In addition, it was the internal staff, so no one doubted or even thought much about it.


    The next morning, AI Yiyan, who came to the laboratory, saw his desk. His deep eyes flashed slightly. Although the things were placed in the same position as yesterday, they didn''t seem to change at all, but he knew that his things had been moved, because some page numbers had been confused.


    No one knows that he has a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder, so we can see the problem at a glance.


    AI Yiyan didn''t expect that the people who have been hiding around him finally have action. It''s really good, very good.


    Then he will never let go of the other side, since the other side wants to play, then he will play well with the other side.


    AI Yiyan pretended that he didn''t find anything and continued to work. After work, he didn''t go far and went back to the laboratory again. This time, he went through the back door, and no more than five people knew the position.


    AI Yiyan is so staring at that side in the dark, as expected very soon a ghost figure appears over there.


    AI Yiyan stares at the other side, really want to go up and shoot the other side dead.


    But he is very clear that he can''t. He wants to see who the other party is. Now if he breaks down the other party, he is likely to be arranged for other people to come in. So what he can do is to determine who the other party is.


    Soon, on the dark light projected from the outside, AI Yiyan saw the man''s face. AI Yiyan''s body was slightly stiff. It was unbelievable that he believed that everyone here was possible, but he didn''t doubt the person he saw.


    AI Yiyan doesn''t know how to leave. His brain is in a mess. He really can''t figure it out. How could it be him.


    AI Yiyan back home, did not show, because do not want to let Xiao yu''er worry, after all, his present situation is really not very good.


    "What''s the matter with you? The work is not going well? " When Xiao yu''er saw AI Yiyan, he felt that the man was absent-minded and asked curiously.


    AI Yiyan showed a faint smile, said: "no, just feel a little tired."


    Xiao yu''er didn''t doubt it. She looked at him and said, "if you feel tired, do less. Take your time. You can''t be in a hurry."


    The reason why AI Yiyan didn''t tell her the truth is that she didn''t want to worry about it. In fact, in many cases, this kind of thing can''t be changed for a while. It needs to be done slowly, that is, step by step.


    "I know. I don''t want to solve this problem earlier so that I can accompany you and the baby? By the way, did the child''s name come up? " AI Yiyan said softly.


    "These are the two given by our parents. They don''t let each other go first. I have no choice but to give them to you." Xiao yu''er gave a bitter smile.


    AI Yiyan who hears this words is tiny a Leng, obviously didn''t expect unexpectedly because of this kind of thing, two people quarreled.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good before? " AI Yi Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "How can I know? You can see for yourself." Xiao yu''er hands the name to AI Yiyan.


    When AI Yiyan saw the first name, the whole person was dumbfounded. What''s the name? "Are you sure you want that name? Ashow


    "What can I do? And the one behind me is called Aimo. I don''t like any of them. I always feel strange!" Xiao yu''er is also very helpless. Now she really regrets that she didn''t let them get up. Now, none of these two names can be heard. If it''s spread, won''t it be laughed to death?


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll talk to them later!" AI Yiyan in see these two names, also feel inappropriate, where is the name ah, always feel really strange ah.


    "In a word, you tell them that I can''t help it." Xiao yu''er didn''t expect that when people asked her name, she couldn''t open her mouth. Now the child is still young. When she grows up, what can she do?


    AI Yiyan went out with a smile, but after going out, his face returned to indifference again. He knew the situation of Xiao yu''er now, so he couldn''t discuss this with Xiao yu''er, so he had to go to Xiao Warring States.


    When Xiao Zhangguo saw his son-in-law, he thought it was because of his name, so he yelled, "in a word, I won''t use the name your parents gave me. Aimo, is this a person''s name?"


    AI Yiyan smiles and says, "let''s go back and say that this time I''m looking for you is something else."Seeing his son-in-law''s appearance, Xiao Zhangguo knew that something had happened and took him to his study.


    AI Yiyan said what he saw before, and then said his worries.


    Xiao Zhangguo nodded after hearing this, which surprised him. You should know that the man AI Yiyan trusted, but how did he become like this.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Warring States asked softly.


    AI Yiyan thought for a moment, and said: "in fact, at present, no matter how to deal with it, it''s not appropriate. I always feel that I can''t stretch out. If we arrest this person, what if there are other people coming in?"


    Xiao Zhangguo nodded, but he agreed with him. It''s true. If this matter can''t be handled properly, there will be a lot of trouble at that time.

 Chapter 810

    "Your worry is right, but you teach him his skills. You should be very clear. If he has the data, he can also make it. You should be very clear!" Xiao Warring States look dignified said.


    "I know that''s the same thing, so the next thing I''m worried about is that I have to study it, right?" AI Yiyan sighed.


    Xiao Warring States deeply thought about it. He knew that if this matter could not be solved so easily, there would be trouble. Therefore, this matter must be handled carefully, and there must be no mistake.


    "Can we change some key data into wrong ones?" Xiao Zhangguo said what he thought.


    AI Yiyan didn''t think about it before, but at that time, his apprentice taught his own skills. If he changed it too far, he would find the problem at the first time. If he changed it a little smaller, he would get the right result after several experiments. That''s what he worried about.


    "So it''s really troublesome. Let me think about it and I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible." Xiao Zhangguo knew that if there was no way to solve this problem, it would be very difficult.


    AI Yiyan nodded and left. As he walked in Xiao yu''er''s bedroom, he took a deep breath. He didn''t want to let Xiao yu''er know about it.


    Xiao yu''er is still very weak, so AI Yiyan teases the child on one side, and then goes to rest.


    The little guy is more and more lovely. He looks at Xiao yu''er with a smile and says: "just born, it''s really ugly. I thought she was always so ugly!"


    Xiao Yu Er didn''t have good spirit of stare one eye AI Yi Yan, way: "even if really very ugly, that is also your daughter, don''t always talk nonsense."


    "I know. I''m just going to say it. Don''t be angry." AI Yiyan flatters looking at her way.


    "You go to the next bedroom and rest." Xiao Yu Er a words let AI Yi Yan tiny a Leng, don''t understand of looking at her, some grievance of say: "wife, you can''t despise me?"


    "I said, what do you think every day? I''m afraid you can''t have a good rest, so I let you live next door. Don''t you have to work tomorrow? If you don''t have a good rest, how can you work? " Xiao yu''er really can''t laugh or cry.


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan showed a look of sudden realization. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he came forward to hold Xiao yu''er and said, "that''s my misunderstanding of my wife. Thank you, wife."


    "Go to sleep, or you''ll wake up later and you won''t have to sleep." Xiao yu''er smiles and knocks out AI Yiyan''s paw.


    Originally, AI Yiyan wanted to say that he didn''t affect it, because it was nothing at all, and he didn''t care. But when he thought of the current situation, he didn''t want Xiao yu''er to worry. Instead, he gave Xiao yu''er a kiss on the forehead, and then he turned to do his own work.


    The next morning he watched Xiao yu''er have breakfast, and AI Yiyan took a bite. Then he went to work. He pretended that he didn''t find anything. He was still doing his own work, but he didn''t dare to relax. Now the person he was looking for was around him.


    The man standing on one side looked at Ai Yiyan and said, "master, what''s the matter with you? There are a few wrong numbers. "


    AI Yiyan was on purpose before. He wanted to try this move. When he heard his words, he knew that it would not work at all. However, he had figured out a way before. He spoke faintly and said, "let me have a look."


    After pretending to take a serious look, he yawned and said, "you know how frustrating children are, so there''s no way. I can''t rest well at night. I''ll see the correct data!"


    After AI Yiyan has modified the data, his brain is turning rapidly, thinking about what to do next.


    AI Yiyan asked as if nothing had happened: "Xiao Jiang, I remember you still have a grandmother, right? How about seeing your grandmother healthy this time? "


    Jiang Ning didn''t think much about it. He gave a bitter smile and said, "people are old. They are all old problems. The others are not serious."


    AI Yiyan nodded and said: "that''s good. Now you are the only one left. After the experiment, you can be regarded as a teacher. What are you going to do?"


    "I know Shifu must be the capital of the emperor, so I can''t go with Shifu. I plan to go back to my hometown and take care of my grandmother." What Jiang Ning said is very reasonable. If it had been in the past, AI Yiyan would not have doubted it.


    But now he is very clear that his apprentice is not just to take care of his relatives, but to stay away from himself.


    But these are nothing, AI Yiyan nodded with a smile, indicating that this is good.


    In fact, AI Yiyan had a plan in her heart, just such a means, she really despised some, always felt not very good.


    But if it''s a last resort, I can only use this move.


    When waiting for the noon break, Xiao Zhanguo calls, AI Yiyan just goes out.


    Looking at Ai Yiyan, Xiao Zhangguo said: "I have investigated the background of Jiang Ning. It turns out that his parents are not dead, and he always knows that he has been taking care of them all these years. It''s just that he has hidden it well. He joined the intelligence organization for money."Hearing this, AI Yiyan didn''t expect that his apprentice could hide so well, but he did have a way.


    "So you want to use his parents to hold him back?" AI Yiyan looks at his father-in-law.


    Xiao Zhangguo nodded and said seriously, "if I have to, it can only be like this, but I don''t want to use this trick, so I''ll contact his parents about it. If I can make his parents understand, it won''t be like this."


    AI Yiyan agrees. If there''s no way, it''s a little disrespectful of calculation means. That''s the only way. After all, this kind of thing is not for fun.


    "Well, you go back quickly. Leave it to me and I''ll do it. You should be more careful yourself, but before that, I hope to borrow one from you!" Xiao Zhangguo knew very well that there was no suitable person on his side. Only one was a female Zhuge. His IQ was ok, but his skill was not good. If Lin Lin was allowed to go alone, he would not be at ease.


    "Well, if you want someone, go directly to Lang zheheng. I''ll talk to him." AI Yiyan said softly.


    It''s no surprise that Gong Lihua soon received her task, because she had done it before, but some did not think that it was Lin Lin who went with her. Gong Lihua didn''t contact this woman before, so she didn''t know much about it, but she didn''t ask much about it. She obeyed the above arrangement.


    They set out that afternoon. When they came to Jiang Ning''s hometown, they were very surprised. This place was really good. You know, in those days, this place was known as the hometown of rice. Originally, agriculture was relatively developed, but it has really changed a lot over the years.

 Chapter 811

    They found the place according to the address. When Lin Lin Lin and Gong Lihua saw the place, they were all in a daze. They couldn''t believe it. The place was too luxurious. They thought it was just a small dilapidated building, but what kind of dilapidated building is it? It''s a villa.


    Lin Lin''s surprise was not the luxury and luxury of the place, but the fact that Jiang Ning turned out to be a filial son.


    The two of them stopped thinking for a while, and then they went to knock on the door. Soon a young woman in bright clothes came to open the door.


    "Who are you looking for?" The woman found that she didn''t know the person in front of her and asked with vigilance.


    "Is this Jiang Ning''s home? We are his colleagues. Come and see your uncle and aunt. " Lin Lin said with a smile.


    "They''re at home. I won''t take you in if I have something else to do." Then the woman left.


    Two people soon came to the room, the room layout is very warm, a look to know no less in this effort.


    "Who are you two?" A middle-aged woman looked at them and asked.


    "How do you do, Auntie? We are Jiang Ning''s colleagues. When we pass here this time, we''ll come and have a look for Jiang Ning." Lin Lin has a warm smile on her lips.


    Hearing that it was her son''s colleague, the middle-aged woman quickly asked them to sit down, poured tea for them, and said with a smile, "is Ning Ning OK?"


    "It''s very good, but I''ve been busy recently, so I can''t spare time." Lin Lin had thought of a good speech before, so there was no panic.


    Li Hua''s most effective task is to look around Li Hua''s palace, but she can''t see it clearly before her eyes.


    Lin Lin and Gong Lihua just sat for a while and then left.


    After going out, Lin Lin said, "they don''t know Jiang Ning''s work. It seems that we have to go to his hometown."


    "What do you mean?" Gong Lihua doesn''t understand.


    "That is to say, although Jiang Ning takes good care of his parents, it''s only about money and no emotional sustenance, so we have to go to his grandmother. After all, his grandmother brought him up." Lin Lin knows very well that the couple of the Jiang family have not much effect at all.


    Gong Lihua naturally has no objection. They just set out to go to Jiang Ning''s hometown. It''s not as modern as before. It''s just a small village. When they came here, it was completely dark.


    They managed to find the old lady''s house. The old lady looked at the stranger and became worried.


    Lin Lin can guess what the old lady knows from her expression.


    "Hello, grandma, we are..." Before Lin Lin finished speaking, the old lady interrupted.


    "Is something wrong with him?" The old lady''s words made them both stunned. Even before Lin Lin guessed that she knew something, she didn''t think that the old lady''s guess was accurate.


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Lin asked.


    The old lady gave a wry smile and said, "he is my grandson. Naturally, I know that his money is not coming from the right way."


    Both of them were surprised. It seems that they have found the right person this time.


    The old lady''s muddy eyes were full of tears, and the corners of her mouth trembled and said, "but it''s not his fault. Those people are a group of vampires!"


    This time, both of them became confused. Did they say Jiang Ning''s parents? But it doesn''t look like it.


    "Can you tell us more about it?" Lin Lin is very clear that they have found a breakthrough.


    "It''s a long story. Now that you can find me, just say it. You know, I brought Ning Ning up." The old lady looked with memories.


    Lin Lin nodded. She knew that. They had investigated it before.


    "When my son and daughter-in-law took their little girl out to play, they almost died in a car accident. This has always been Ning Ning''s heart knot. He always feels that he almost killed them." The old lady''s words made Gong Lihua unable to resist.


    "Didn''t you just say you took their little girl out to play? What does this have to do with Jiang Ning? " Gong Lihua asked curiously.


    "Because Ning Ning was at school and said that he would buy toys for himself, so he always thought that if he hadn''t let his parents buy toys, they wouldn''t have died!" The old lady really didn''t expect this to happen.


    "I see. I''m just curious about one thing. Since you know the truth, why don''t you tell him?" Gong Lihua looks at the old lady.


    "Do you think I didn''t say it? I said, but the child can''t pass his own level. " The old lady burst into tears.


    They know something about Lin Lin, but they don''t know about it. They didn''t expect that there would be such a crop in those years.


    "How is he now?" The old lady always cares about her grandson.


    "We haven''t made any big mistakes yet, but we may have problems next." This is not Lin Lin''s alarmist talk."So you came to me this time to persuade him not to go on making mistakes?" The old lady is not only smart, but also sensible, which makes them look at the old lady with new eyes.


    "That''s true, but according to what you just said, I''m afraid you may not be able to help." Lin Lin saw from what she had just said that her heart was tied to his parents. Instead, she wanted to find them.


    "I know, but I want to try, I..." What else did the old lady want to say, but she was interrupted by Lin Lin.


    She looked at the old lady and said, "I know you are worried, and I know you are worried about your grandson. It''s reasonable. But have you ever thought that if you make a fuss, he will be completely finished. So I hope you can let us deal with this matter."


    "OK, OK, I''m sure I''ll cooperate, but his parents just regard him as a money machine. How can they help him?" The old lady began to cry.


    "Don''t worry. We have a way. Thank you this time." Lin Lin stood up and saluted the old man respectfully.


    "Yes, I should thank you. If you can, I hope you don''t hurt the child." The old lady stood up trembling.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t come to you if we want to really hurt him." Lin Lin and Gong Lihua left the old man''s home. They were silent for a long time.


    Lin Lin said: "how can there be such parents in this world?"


    "It''s true. I''m a living example. You can only see my improvement now, but I''m afraid there was no difference between me and Jiang Ning." Gong Lihua can''t help thinking of himself. At the beginning, his father used himself as a tool and used it again and again?


    Lin Lin patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "aren''t you very well now? There are some things that you can only look back before you make a big mistake

 Chapter 812

    "But I''m still worried that this kind of thing can''t be changed in a short time, especially the key to this problem is not Jiang Ning, but his family!" Gong Lihua is very clear that this matter can not be solved at once, so he should be careful.


    "It''s not his parents who want to make a breakthrough, it''s my sister who doesn''t know." The woman Lin Lin met before should be Jiang Ning''s sister.


    "Why do you say that?" Gong Lihua asked.


    "The problem is very clear. You should have seen his sister too. Although I don''t know her, that woman is a vain woman at first sight!" Lin Lin looks dignified said.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll take care of her sister. I''m good at dealing with this kind of thing. Go to her parents!" Gong Lihua is not good at lobbying.


    Lin Lin looks at Gong Lihua. She doesn''t doubt Gong Lihua''s ability, but she suspects that her means will be too violent. She smiles and says, "then you have to be gentle. Don''t have any problems at that time."


    Gong Lihua nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry. I can still do this. Anyway, I won''t kill her!" Then he turned and left.


    Lin Lin couldn''t help shaking her head and went into the villa.


    The two elders obviously did not expect that this woman would come to them again.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Lin Lin and said, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, I''m here for Jiang Ning." Lin Lin didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly.


    This words let that middle-aged woman slightly a Leng, some nervous looking at Lin Lin, way: "is my son what happened?"


    "That''s not true, but I''m not sure if something will happen next." In fact, Lin Lin really does not understand such parents, no matter how they are their own sons, how can they do such things?


    "What do you mean?" The middle-aged woman had a blank face and didn''t know what she meant.


    "It depends on whether you cooperate. If you cooperate, he will be saved, but if you don''t, he won''t be saved!" Lin Lin light mouth way.


    "Naturally, we cooperate. You should tell me quickly. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with my son? You''re not the kidnappers, are you The middle-aged woman looked frightened.


    Lin Lin suddenly full of black lines, these people''s brain is really not the general big, this is what and what ah.


    "In a word, I can''t talk about it in detail at present, but one thing is certain. If you cooperate, the matter will be discussed, but if you don''t cooperate, he will die. It''s because you are greedy." Lin Lin really has never seen such greedy parents.


    "Miss, can you make it clear? How can we be greedy? " At this time, the middle-aged man sitting on one side finally spoke.


    "You''ve made a lot of money from your son these years, haven''t you?" Lin Lin''s eyes flashed a little disgust, for such parents, it''s hard to hate.


    "Miss, are you going too far? When did we make money out of him? " The middle-aged man obviously didn''t agree with it.


    This is something that Lin Lin didn''t think of, but judging from the expression of the middle-aged woman, did their mother and daughter think of it all? It''s really surprising. How can such a family be a mother?


    "So you don''t know? But the one around you must know Lin Lin looked at the middle-aged woman.


    This made the middle-aged man frown slightly. Finally, he stared at his wife coldly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I, I..." The middle-aged woman obviously did not expect that the final problem would come to her.


    "Say it The middle-aged man growled impatiently.


    This made the middle-aged woman''s legs soften, and she said: "I, I''m just telling the truth. I told him that there was no money at home, so, so..."


    "So what? If you dare to hide it again, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " The middle-aged man had already guessed from his wife''s expression that it would be bad to find his son, otherwise she would not have to be so afraid.


    "I, I know it''s wrong, but what does it have to do with us?" The middle-aged woman was obviously still determined.


    Lin Lin looked at the woman with a sneer and said, "if you hadn''t cheated him, if you hadn''t forced him too hard, how could he have done something illegal."


    "You don''t say that, do you?" The middle-aged man''s body began to shake.


    "I said, I said, that we would ask for money from our son every month." The middle-aged woman didn''t even dare to report the figures.


    "How much?" The middle-aged man is not a fool. It''s normal for a simple mother to ask her son for money, but now it seems that it''s not a matter of asking for money at all, it''s a matter of how much."One, one million!" That middle-aged woman''s words let the middle-aged man suddenly some incredible, so looking at his wife.


    He didn''t expect his wife to be like this. What did she want money for?


    "Pa!" A broken ring came, the middle-aged man''s body began to shake.


    "That''s your son. How can you be so cruel? He''s not rich. Where can he have so much money?" He never dreamed that it would be like this.


    Now he finally knows why his mother never came here. His mother once said more than once that it was all the blood and life of his grandson. It turned out that he just thought that his mother loved his grandson. Now it seems that this is true, but his father doesn''t know anything.


    "Miss Lin, what''s going on? Tell me what you have. As long as you can save my son, I will do it! " The middle-aged man took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm.


    Lin Lin directly handed a document to the middle-aged man, who was paralyzed on the ground after reading it.


    "Are you still human? That''s your son. How can you be so cruel? For money, you cheat your son to buy toys? Can you tell such a lie? Even if it''s really because of buying toys, how can you have the heart to coerce your son with such conditions? " The middle-aged man really found that he didn''t know his wife at all.


    That strange feeling really made him a little incredible. Is the person in front of him really his wife?


    "Miss Lin, what do you need us to do? As long as we can do it, I will do it. I just hope my son can have a way to live! " The middle-aged man is very clear about the situation.


    "Well, wait for the news from my other companion." Lin Lin knows very well that the one over there is the key.


    At this time, Gong Lihua has found the girl who is fooling around outside.

 Chapter 813

    Seeing that girl''s extravagant life, Gong Lihua admired her. How could she be the first lady of the palace family, but the luxury in front of her really opened her eyes.


    "Jiang Tiantian, come out with me!" Gong Lihua looks at the girl. I''m afraid she can''t be saved.


    The woman called Jiang Tiantian is Jiang Ning''s sister.


    Jiang Tiantian obviously drank a little too much and didn''t speak very quickly. She staggered out, looked at the person in front of her and said, "this lady is looking for me?"


    "Come out!" Gong Lihua leads the woman out directly.


    Gong Lihua directly poured a basin of water on Jiang Tiantian''s body. Jiang Tiantian couldn''t help crying out with a piercing chill, and the wine gas on her body also dissipated a lot.


    "You, are you crazy? Do you know who I am? " Jiang Tiantian screamed and came forward to teach the woman who dared to be rude to herself.


    "I''m not interested in your identity, but I know you''re a scum who only knows how to suck his brother''s blood." Gong Lihua has no interest in such a woman. She doesn''t want to have any relationship with this woman because she is really disgusting.


    "You, you wait for me, I won''t let you live." How did he not expect that this woman should be so, and what''s more, he didn''t expect that this woman knew so much. Did his mother tell these people?


    "We''ll talk about it later, but I won''t let you live now. You''d better be obedient to me, or I won''t guarantee that I will kill you scum after I get angry!" Gong Lihua''s voice is very light, but it''s surprisingly cold, which makes Jiang Tiantian on one side scared out of his mind.


    "You, what do you want?" There was a slight tremor in her body.


    "How''s it going? You have only two choices. Either you will be tortured to death by me, or you will go back with me and tell me the truth. " Gong Lihua is not a fussy winner. For so many years, she has done her best.


    as like as two peas, Jiang Ning now thinks of herself every time she thinks of her. Although the two are completely different, the result is exactly the same.


    Once she didn''t just want to give up that life, but she was forced to have no choice. She felt that she couldn''t support it several times.


    "I said you are really interesting. You are not my brother''s girlfriend. Is it necessary to protect him like this? Besides, I''m his sister, so it''s natural to give me money. " Jiang Tiantian still said.


    Gong Lihua can see that this woman has not been saved at all. What kind of daughter is she?


    "If my boyfriend has a sister like you, I''ll get rid of it for the first time. Do you know what your brother did to give you money? He''ll probably die soon Gong Lihua didn''t mean to scare her.


    When she was in charge of Mo Ziyu before, she wanted to keep a distance with Mo Ziyu at that time, so she never asked. It was also because she was afraid that she would know, and then she would tell her father, so she simply didn''t know.


    But now it''s different. She doesn''t need it at all. Now she''s in charge of her boyfriend, and her father doesn''t do these things anymore, so she knows more.


    The above people attach great importance to this time''s things. Although she still doesn''t know why, one thing is certain. If someone dares to destroy or wants to get out this time''s things, that person will definitely not let it go.


    "You, don''t bluff me. I''m not bluffing." Although Jiang Tiantian said so in her mouth, she was really afraid in her heart.


    Gong Lihua can see that this woman is not afraid of her brother''s death at all, but whether she has money to spend. This kind of person is not saved at all.


    "I''m bluffing you? Do you think I need to bluff you? I tell you, you don''t have a choice at all. Do you choose to die now or later? " Gong Lihua knows very well that this woman can''t do without clothes.


    Directly up is a beating, until Jiang Tiantian realized that this woman could really kill herself, this just knew the fear, quickly begged for mercy, said: "I, I know wrong, don''t fight, don''t fight, I do as you say, what do you want me to do?"


    Gong Lihua looked at her with disdain and said, "tell your brother what happened in those years. From now on, you are not allowed to ask for a cent with your brother, or I want you to die!"


    Jiang Tiantian looks at Gong Lihua. Her eyes are full of fear. She can see that this woman is a madman. If she is not careful, she will probably kill herself, but she doesn''t want to die.


    "Well, it''s settled. If you don''t do as I say, I''ll make you die!" Gong Lihua returns to Jiang''s home with Jiang Tiantian.


    When Jiang''s mother saw that her daughter had been beaten to a pig''s head, she cried and scolded angrily and said, "are you going to kill her? What does that have to do with her? "


    "If you don''t want to be like this, just shut up. I don''t understand. It''s all your children. Why do you spoil your daughter so much but treat your son so much? Are you still human? " Gong as like as two peas brother, the more he thinks of the more angry he is, the same as himself. It is just the opposite. He is not able to be spoiled by his brother. He is just a money making and trouble shooting. It seems like a tool.Isn''t that what Jiang Ning and Jiang Tiantian are like? The son takes his life for money outside, but the daughter spends it outside, and the parents don''t care.


    Seeing the appearance of her husband and Gong Lihua, Jiang''s mother could only shed tears in silence.


    "When shall we start?" How could Jiang''s father not worry when he thought that his son might have an accident at any time? And it''s all in the dark.


    "Can I take care of my daughter''s wound?" Jiang''s mother looked at a beautiful daughter become like this, not to mention more distressed.


    "I really don''t understand. Your son may die at any time. You still care whether your daughter is beautiful or not. What do you think?" What Gong Lihua thought of these people is really elusive.


    "Pa Pa!" Jiang''s father slapped his wife and daughter with his backhand again. He said coldly, "now go. When your son comes back safely, you two can go away!" Then he motioned for Lin Lin and Gong Lihua to lead the way.


    Jiang Ning, who was still asleep that night, was directly taken away by others. When he woke up again, he saw that his parents and sister were all there, and AI Yiyan and Xiao Zhangguo were sitting beside him.


    Seeing this, Jiang Ning''s whole body was drained, and his face turned pale. He knew that things had been revealed.


    "Jiang Ning, you are my apprentice. You should know very well that I have always trusted you, but what about you? You see what you''ve done? " AI Yiyan looks disappointed and looks at him like this.

 Chapter 814

    Jiang Ning has guilt in his eyes. He thinks he has not been sorry for his parents and family, but he is really sorry for this master.


    "Son, why are you so stupid? Why never tell me? " When Jiang Fu saw his son, his whole body was drained, so he stood up and walked towards his son.


    Jiang Ning looked at his father, his lips trembled violently, and he didn''t want to, but what could he do? I owe them that.


    "Sorry, master, I know I''m a jerk. I shouldn''t cooperate with those people, but I really need money, a lot of money." Jiang Ning''s eyes were full of despair. He really had no way to go this way.


    The palace Li Hua of one side finally couldn''t look down, so coldly stare at him, way: "do you know that you are harming them?"


    "Yes, son, you are not helping them at all, and your mother and your sister are starving vampires. You will die sooner or later!" Jiang''s father never thought that his wife and daughter would treat his son like this.


    "But..." What else did Jiang Ning want to say, but he was interrupted by his father.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man seemed to be tens of years old in an instant, with desolation in his eyes, and said: "I already know the matter. In fact, it''s not like that at all. I''m confused. If only I listened to your grandmother."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Jiang Ning found that he didn''t understand. He didn''t know what his father was saying, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    "Don''t you understand? When your family had a car accident, it had nothing to do with your arm. Do you understand? " She really found out that this man was a fool.


    "What, what do you mean?" Jiang Ning looked at his parents and sister.


    Jiang Fu''s cold eyes fixed on his wife.


    Jiang''s mother did not even dare to look at her son from the beginning to the end.


    "Why can''t you say what you can do?" Jiang''s father''s cold voice came into Jiang''s mother''s ears, which made her body tremble slightly.


    She just raised her head and looked at her son with twinkling eyes and said, "son, yes, it''s mom. I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t have lied to you at the beginning."


    "Ma, what are you talking about? What are you kidding me about? " Jiang Ning found himself at a loss and didn''t know what his mother was saying.


    "In fact, we didn''t have an accident just to buy you toys. We took your sister out to play. That''s why we had an accident." Jiang''s mother''s words made Jiang Ning''s world outlook collapse in an instant.


    He looked at his mother and his sister in disbelief, unable to recover for a long time.


    "So, that''s why my sister needs money to stay in hospital, and that''s a lie to me?" Jiang Ning even has no face to see his mother and sister.


    Now the others standing around can''t see any more. Is it a kiss?


    "Yes, yes!" Jiang''s mother faces her head.


    "Why? Why, you need money, I give you every month''s salary, why cheat me, you said to hospitalization expenses, do you know what I did for the money you said? " Jiang Ning felt that he really could not accept this fact.


    Jiang''s father was already in tears.


    "Mom, mom knows it''s wrong. I, I thought you had money. That''s why I wanted so much." Jiang''s mother couldn''t even convince herself.


    Jiang Ning couldn''t help laughing, and her tears came straight. She didn''t know? Doesn''t she really know?


    "You don''t know? You know that I am a researcher. How can I earn one million a month? You tell me that my sister needs one million a month in hospital. What can I do? That''s my sister. Because of what happened in those years, I always feel sorry for my sister. But why, why are you lying to me? " Jiang Ning really didn''t expect that his mother and sister had been cheating himself all the time.


    "Brother, I, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. They all beat me like this. Please forgive me!" Jiang Tiantian took his brother''s hand.


    Jiang Ning looked at her sister in front of her, feeling so strange. The woman in front of her was really her own sister. Her former sister was not such a person, she was so kind.


    "If I fight like this, I should forgive you. Do you know that I may be dying soon? Do you know what I did to give you money? What a good sister Jiang Ning said, then began to tears.


    It turned out that this was a scam from the beginning. I was cheated for so many years.


    "I, I really know it''s wrong." Jiang Tiantian was in tears.


    "Master, I''m sorry!" Jiang Ning knelt down in front of AI Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan looked at his apprentice, who was very strong in talent and ability, but did not expect to do such a thing.


    AI Yiyan helped Jiang Ning up and said, "you should know very well how important things are in our hands. It''s not about one person, it''s about the whole country, so I can''t decide this."AI Yiyan doesn''t want to help his apprentice, but he is really powerless, because this matter involves too much, and even involves too much. For so many years, he has never thought that things will become like this.


    "I know, I don''t ask Shifu to forgive me, but I feel sorry for Shifu!" Shifu is really good to himself, very good, but what about himself? What did you do?


    "Well, Lang zheheng will deal with it." AI Yiyan really can''t bear to go out like this.


    After going out, his mood was really complicated. I didn''t think of it. I never dreamed it would be like this.


    Lang zheheng asked people to take all Jiang''s family away. Looking at Jiang Ning, he said, "you haven''t made a big mistake yet. There''s still a chance to make up for it. If you make up for it next time, I can plead with him for it."


    "I don''t want you to let me go, I just want to make up for master!" Jiang Ning knows very well that he would not be like this now if his master hadn''t taken care of him these years.


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Lang zheheng is very clear that this young man doesn''t really want to join. It''s just for the sake of money. Because of his family, it''s just like this. Let''s give him a chance.


    He looked at Gong Lihua, who was alone and worried, and indicated that she could talk to Jiang Ning. After all, she had the most say in this matter.


    "Do you feel like a real jerk?" Soon there were only two of them left in the room, Gong Li Hua said with a bitter smile.


    Jiang Ning nodded absently, really feeling that what he was doing was not what people were doing.


    , "you as like as two peas." Gong Lihua is very clear that many times, many things, they do not want to do, but they simply do not have the right to choose, or even the ability to change.


    "I know that at that time, I felt that your family really treated you too much, but now it seems that my family is more cruel than yours." Jiang Ning''s mouth is full of sarcasm.


    "But you see, I''m better now, and I hope you can do the same, you know? As long as you cooperate with us, that is the biggest compensation for your master. " Gong Lihua didn''t finish his words. The first half of the sentence was finished, but the second half couldn''t say anything.


    Sometimes, once you betray again, the more you don''t think it''s wrong, the more you can forgive.


    "I will cooperate unconditionally." He knew it was the only chance he could make up for.

 Chapter 815

    "That''s good. The rest of Lang zheheng will tell you." So Gong Lihua went out.


    Soon Lang zheheng went in again. Compared with Gong Lihua''s softness, he was business oriented and said: "you should know my authority. I don''t have the ability to let you go, but I will fight for it. What you have to do is very simple. Continue to do what you should do. However, when you hand in things, you should know how to modify them better than me, right "Right?"


    "I understand." Jiang Ning inhaled deeply into the airway.


    "Another thing you need to do is to find out whether your organization is connected with state-owned m. This is dangerous and you can choose not to do it." Lang zheheng made the situation very clear.


    "I will make a clear investigation, because before we are all single line contact, so I am not very clear, but I will try my best." Jiang Ning is very clear that this is not only to give himself an opportunity, but also to make up for his mistakes.


    "Well, that''s settled. Your master is really sad. Don''t disturb him during this period of time." Lang zheheng finished and patted Jiang Ning on the shoulder. Then he went out. The rest of the time was given to his family. As for how to deal with it, it was beyond his control.


    No one spoke in the room. After a long time, Jiang Ning said, "I don''t want to see you in the future, and you don''t want to appear in J province."


    "Ning Ning, you..." What else did Jiang''s mother want to say? Unfortunately, she was glared back by Jiang''s father.


    "Dad knows. It''s my fault. I''ll take care of it. You can cooperate with them." When Jiang''s father left, he was very old. After his son suffered such a big crime, he didn''t know what kind of father he was?


    And all this is actually his wife and daughter to do, I''m afraid no matter who falls on, can''t afford it.


    AI Yiyan still can''t calm his mood when he comes back home. Xiao yu''er looks at Ai Yiyan''s appearance and asks after all. "I know you don''t want me to worry about it. Since you came back that day, I knew that you should know who lurks inside. Who is it?"


    AI Yiyan is very clear, his wife''s ability, also know that this matter can''t hide from his wife, eventually open mouth, way: "Jiang Ning!"


    AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er think that she heard wrong. It''s no wonder that Jiang Ning is AI Yiyan''s most trusted person besides herself. She treats him as her brother, but she didn''t expect to do such a thing.


    "Today, I know that I really don''t know my apprentice. His family is a vampire, and they want one million yuan with Jiang Ning every month." AI Yiyan is unbelievable. Is this really family?


    "Is anyone in his family sick and hospitalized?" Xiao yu''er is really puzzled. He has never heard Jiang Ning talk about it.


    "They lied to him that his sister was hospitalized, only to spend money. How can there be such a cruel family in this world?" AI Yiyan really doesn''t understand.


    "Isn''t that the way Gong Lihua used to be? Although the purpose is different, but the means are the same, people are like this. " On the contrary, Xiao yu''er is very open.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Yu Er looks at him way.


    AI Yiyan shook his head and said, "I''ll give it to Lang zheheng. After all, it''s my apprentice. It''s definitely not good for me to intervene."


    "Yes, but don''t be too sad. Some people are destined to accompany you half the way, and the rest of the way is to go by themselves." Xiao yu''er knows this very well.


    "And you? Will you throw me on the way? " AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er a little sad.


    "I''m your wife, of course not." Xiao Yu Er''s soft voice comforts a way.


    But Xiao yu''er didn''t expect that he would make a slip of the tongue


    The next morning, after AI Yiyan went to work, he found that Jiang Ning was also there, which really surprised him.


    After seeing AI Yiyan, Jiang Ning obviously wants to talk and stop, but he doesn''t know where to say it. He feels that he has no face to see his master.


    At this time, Lang zheheng motioned for AI Yiyan to take a step to speak.


    AI Yiyan and Lang zheheng just went out and said directly, "you don''t need to report to me when you do things."


    In fact, AI Yiyan''s heart is very bad. He really didn''t think of his apprentice. He thought that anyone would betray himself, but he didn''t think that one day his apprentice would betray himself. What''s more, he didn''t think that things would become like this. Maybe this is life?


    "Will you listen to me first?" When Lang zheheng looks at Ai Yiyan''s attitude, he knows that he really cares about his apprentice in his heart, but it''s because he cares too much. On the contrary, he can''t forgive his apprentice when he makes mistakes.


    Lang zheheng watched AI Yiyan calm down, then said: "you should be very clear about the current situation, more clear now for us, what we really need to do is not how to treat him, but he is willing to help us."


    "Why did he choose to do that when he knew the situation?" AI Yiyan feels very angry at the thought of this. If he really knows that he is wrong, why did he choose to do that at the beginning.Lang zheheng gave a wry smile and said: "in fact, many times, in many cases, it''s not whether you are willing or not, but whether you have a choice. If you were Jiang Ning, maybe you would do the same. Besides, now things have become like this, so you don''t care about it. The only thing we have to do now is wait for it to come to a complete conclusion."


    "I understand that. In a word, I will treat him as before." AI Yiyan does not understand, but cannot accept.


    After all, I can''t pass the barrier in my heart. I used to pay so much attention to my apprentice, but it hurt me the most. It''s hard for anyone to accept.


    "In a word, it''s certainly not good to deal with this matter at the first time. The only thing we have to do now is to take our time. Don''t be black all the time!" Lang zheheng said, AI Yiyan impatiently waved his hand, said he knew.


    When Jiang Ning saw his master, he did not dare to say a word. It was not because he was afraid, but because he felt shameless.


    Shifu is really good to himself these years, but what about himself? If you look at what you have done, the only thing you can do is to hurt the master. If you are known, you will lose yourself to grandma''s house.


    Day by day, and things will soon come out, the tension around the change up.


    Xiao yu''er started to help after her child was full moon.


    Although the body is still a little weak, but she is really not at ease, especially now AI Yiyan does not believe Jiang Ning, the people around can really use less and less.

 Chapter 816

    AI Yiyan looked at his wife so hard, in the heart is really not taste, but also know that the current situation is special, simply can not have the slightest error, otherwise, that is the real doom.


    As time goes by, the whole coriander is on the alert. Even though AI Yiyan didn''t want the AI family to take part in the incident before, she ran here all the time about AI min and Lin Yu. Naturally, she is not a fool, and she can see something wrong. Although they haven''t seen her brother too many times, they are her own brother after all.


    After AI min went back, she told her father about it. Without saying a word, AI Minghua took all the available people to coriander, intending to protect her son.


    And AI Mu naturally is not at ease, AI Ya is the only person who stays in the imperial capital, after all, to go to school.


    "I said," Why are you all here? " AI Yiyan in see their parents, and then see the side of the sister, do not want to know that she told her parents.


    "I said, are you a fool? Why don''t you tell us such a big thing? We are your family. Can''t you believe us? " Looking at his son, AI Minghua finally knows that they have been estranged for many years.


    But there is no way, perhaps in other people''s eyes, this is normal, in fact? The son didn''t want to involve them.


    "In a word, when we come here, we don''t intend to go back like this. How can we watch our son in danger?" AI Minghua then asked people to buy a house and planned to spend time with his son.


    In fact, AI Yiyan was deeply moved.


    People on this side of the action, other people can not be indifferent, many forces are ready to move, and Mo Ziyu''s news is more and more.


    Jiang Ning, taking advantage of the particularity of his identity, has really found some clues. Sure enough, this intelligence organization is involved with M state, which explains why AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er always feel that something is missing.


    At this time, the relationship between aiya and Su Jianguo in the imperial capital is also advancing by leaps and bounds. They both plan to get married as soon as they graduate from University, and they can get married in less than half a year. They are very happy.


    The gentleman in the gentleman''s residence looked at the people below and said, "what do you think of this?"


    "Sir, I always feel a little uneasy when so many unknown people enter coriander. Do you want to let AI Yiyan stop his action?" Some people put forward their own opinions.


    After thinking for a moment, he quickly shook his head in negative and said, "this is definitely not good, because no matter what the problem is sooner or later, those people will still do it."


    "Then we can only be tough to the end. We can send someone over here." The new person in charge of the military region thinks that this place is their territory after all. Even if those people are more powerful, this place is also Huaxia. They can''t help being reckless.


    "Well, you can arrange it. Remember to protect everyone''s safety." Mr. Wang saw that there was no objection from everyone, so he signaled that the meeting was over.


    When he got back to his office, he looked at his assistant and said, "let them go, too."


    "Sir, those people are protecting you. What if something goes wrong?" Assistant found that Mr. really more and more attention to AI Yiyan.


    "At this point, do you still care about this? Let the people of baiyun temple do the same. I''ll let the people of the military region come here. " He is very clear that the safety of AI Yiyan is the most important now.


    "But, sir..." What else did the assistant want to say, the gentleman interrupted impatiently.


    He looked at his assistant and said, "I really want to know, are you really stupid? Haven''t you noticed that I''m helping AI Yiyan to get on the top? "


    "Sir, you don''t want to..." Assistant is really unexpected, but think from before, Mr. has attached great importance to this AI Yiyan, this can be said to make sense.


    Mr. Wang nodded slightly. He was going to retire in less than half a year, but his successor had not been decided. This matter must be decided. Originally, he wanted Mo Ziyu to take over, but his test did not pass, which made him have to choose again.


    "Don''t let anyone know about it for the time being. You should know the importance of it. It''s not for fun. It''s very likely that they will be destroyed by carelessness." Sir, it''s very clear that this is dangerous.


    The assistant nodded his head to show that he knew it. Naturally, he couldn''t say it casually. According to his husband''s character, he usually wouldn''t say it without making a decision. If he said that, it would be almost seven or eight points.


    If one of them accidentally says something wrong, it''s really troublesome.


    As time goes by, everyone can catch up with the urgency. In coriander, even ordinary people feel that something big is going to happen.


    This feeling is really obvious, because many foreigners have entered coriander. Although this is a base area and occasionally foreigners can be seen, it is the first time that such a cluster has appeared.


    AI Yiyan and his family are in and out of the protection of special personnel, the atmosphere is self-evident.Xiao yu''er is really worried about her daughter. After discussing with AI Yiyan, she decides to send her daughter to the imperial capital, while AI Mu and Xiao Mu go to take care of her children. After all, they can''t help at all, but they may regret it.


    AI Yiyan looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "wife, go too!"


    Xiao yu''er looked at Ai Yiyan and said firmly, "we are husband and wife. You should know very well that I won''t leave you. How can I bear it?"


    "Of course I know that, but I always feel a little uneasy. Do you really think about it? You should be very clear that this matter is not easy to solve. I''m afraid... " AI Yiyan worried mouth way.


    Xiao yu''er just nestled in AI Yiyan''s arms and murmured in a low voice: "we are husband and wife. I won''t leave you alone to face the danger, just like before, when I was in danger, you won''t leave me, so don''t talk about it. I won''t agree."


    AI Yiyan knows his wife''s character very well and knows more clearly that the more he says, the more unwilling he will be.


    "You can stay, but you must pay attention to your own safety, you know?" AI Yiyan looks dignified said.


    Xiao yu''er nodded with a smile and said, "that''s good. Our husband and wife will go through this together."


    "That''s a must." AI Yiyan smiles and hugs Xiao yu''er.


    In fact, I''m really satisfied. With such a wife, what else can I be dissatisfied with?


    Maybe others don''t know the key, but don''t you know? This time, the threat is really high. If you are not careful, it is that there is really no whole body.


    Soon Lang zheheng received the news that there were people from the military region coming, but it was agreed that all these people would listen to Lang zheheng.


    Lang zheheng can see from his attitude towards this time that they not only care about what AI Yiyan has researched, but also about AI Yiyan''s life and death

 Chapter 817

    This time, there must be no accident, or you can''t forgive yourself if you don''t have to explain it, because if it wasn''t for AI Yiyan, I''m afraid the whole Lang family no longer exists. From this point, you can''t let this accident happen anyway.


    Day by day approaching, many people are ready to move in the dark.


    People are not surprised by this situation. Now they have found a way to deal with the snake hidden in the dark. As long as they deal with it carefully, they really don''t have to worry.


    "This time, isn''t it a little too grand?" Looking at the scene, Xiao yu''er felt uneasy. The more grand it was, the more serious the problem was.


    AI Yiyan also feels a little strange, feels really too grand, does the above also think that this matter is not so simple.


    "In a word, we should be careful. No one can say such a thing. We''d better be careful." AI Yiyan said seriously.


    They nodded, knowing that it must be handled with care.


    Just when Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan thought it was grand enough, someone came again. They appeared suddenly, even though they didn''t feel the breath of the people, which made them both lose their chin.


    "You two, don''t be so afraid. We are not bad people. We are the shadow around you. We are responsible for your safety this time!" One of the men stood up and directly expressed his identity. He was very clear that this matter could not be so easy to give up, or even one might die if he was not careful.


    "Sir''s shadow?" This time, not only Xiao yu''er felt it, but AI Yiyan also felt it. He always felt very strange, but looking at people''s expressions, he obviously couldn''t say anything.


    AI Yiyan nodded slightly, way: "that trouble you."


    That person expresses politeness, this just disappears in the dark place again, AI Yiyan looks at Xiao Yu Er, they all saw the shock of the other side and doubt.


    "Did you think of something, too?" AI Yiyan sighed.


    "Yes, it seems that they really attach great importance to your safety." Xiao yu''er is not a fool, naturally guessed the intention of his husband, but even if they knew this kind of thing, they did not dare to say it.


    Soon the first wave of people can''t stand the action, but there is no need for AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er to worry, and they are soon solved.


    At this time, in the desolate village of coriander, Yamaguchi min and David had many men of various races gathered together. Obviously, this was a very important meeting between them.


    Looking at the crowd, Yamaguchi min took the lead and said, "this time we have to cooperate. You can see that the number of people has increased again."


    The crowd nodded. This time, it was more troublesome than they had imagined, and from the attitude of the other side, it was not so easy to solve.


    "Aren''t you going to say something?" Yamaguchi min looks at the silent crowd.


    David took the lead and said, "cooperation is natural, but what about the distribution of benefits and benefits?"


    Obviously, min Yamaguchi thought of this problem before he came here this time. He said faintly, "it''s easy to do. As long as we cooperate, there will be no problem in this matter. How about the distribution according to the contribution of each person?"


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be done by one person.


    "That''s settled first, but if you can sit here, it''s enough to show that I attach great importance to you. It''s not easy to solve this problem, so if someone wants to quit now, it''s still too late." No one is allowed to quit in Yamaguchi min.


    We all know that this time, it''s not generally difficult, but in the face of interests, many people often take chances.


    "If there is no objection, let''s talk about what we need to do next." Pass min light mouth.


    While plotting here, Lang zheheng was not idle. He knew that their apparent power was still insufficient, so he went directly to his father and told him what happened this time. After hearing this, they naturally had nothing to say.


    After all, so many lives are saved by AI Yiyan. Now that people are in trouble, how can they sit back and ignore them?


    All the things are going on in an orderly way, Xiao yu''er is following AI Yiyan step by step, for fear that once separated is life and death.


    On this day, coriander heard the first spring thunder, and the scenes of that day seemed to be exploded in the spring thunder.


    The intermittent spring rain fell on the ground, and the surrounding atmosphere was as oppressive as the weather.


    When AI Yiyan looks at his research results, someone plans to sneak away, but just walk to the door, Xiao yu''er, who should have been in the laboratory, appears in front of each other like a ghost.


    Xiao yu''er looked at each other coldly and said, "cold girl, where are you going?"


    "I, can''t I go to the bathroom?" Leng Yu looked cool, but she was obviously excited. She had been waiting for this day for too long."Do you need to run outside to go to the bathroom? Leng Yu, you don''t have to pretend. We know your purpose from the beginning. Why do you pretend to be confused here? " Xiao yu''er sneered.


    "Now that you know, why didn''t you attack me before?" Leng Yu said with a sneer.


    "It''s very simple. If you are here, we at least know who is arranged here. Once we get rid of you, we will definitely arrange it again. Then we have to spend our energy to find it, don''t we?" Xiao yu''er''s words made her unable to refute for a while. It seems that this woman has known for a long time.


    "Yes, besides, you''re such a stupid woman that you''re in control, aren''t you?" Gong Lihua appeared from nowhere.


    Leng Yu looked at them with a mockery and said, "unfortunately, I''ve released the information from the research here."


    Gong Lihua looked at her like an idiot and said, "didn''t you find that the signal of the whole laboratory has been blocked since half a month ago?"


    Leng Yu was really talking nonsense. She wanted to scare these people, but she could run away, but she didn''t expect that these people had left behind.


    "Come on, we know everything about you, so you don''t have to struggle to death." Gong Lihua directly handed Lengyu''s information to her.


    "Country m sent you here. It seems that the intelligence organization of country m and white rose just cooperate with each other, and they can''t trust each other." Gong Lihua''s words make Leng Yu''s face white instantly. Obviously, she didn''t expect to be exposed so soon. It seems that she really has no chance.


    But I''m really not reconciled. I''ve been waiting so long for this day. Why does it end like this?


    Leng Yu knew that she had the last card. She took a deep breath and said, "I can tell you a secret. You let me go!"


    "You said Jiang Ning?" Gong Lihua comes straight to the point.

 Chapter 818

    Gong Lihua''s words make Leng Yu pale. Obviously, if someone says that, it means that the other party already knows, but why? How could they suspect Jiang Ning? You know Jiang Ning is AI Yiyan''s Apprentice. Do you think every one of these people doubted?


    "If you can provide some information about your m country, maybe we will think about letting you go." Gong Lihua said calmly.


    Leng Yu looks at the crowd and finds that these people know more than she imagined. It can even be said that it''s really surprising. In many cases, she always thinks that these people are on guard against themselves. That''s normal. After all, she has contacted AI Yiyan, but their intelligence network is too terrible to find out their relationship with M.


    "Since you already know that I have a state-owned relationship with m, you should know that Jiang Ning has a state-owned relationship with M. why don''t you ask him?" Leng Yu is obviously not so easy to say.


    She knew that once she said all she knew, her existence would be meaningless and she would die faster.


    Gong Lihua couldn''t see the woman''s idea. She stared at her coldly and said, "Leng Yu, you should be very clear that you don''t have room to bargain with us now. You have only two choices, either die now or cooperate with us. You still have a little chance to survive!"


    Leng Yu is silent, and no one forces her, because she knows the current situation very well. It''s always good to give this woman a little time to think.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, this is normal. Lang zheheng looked at Leng Yu, sighed and said, "don''t you understand up to now? Those people see you as a dispensable existence in the beginning. "


    "Impossible!" Leng Yu didn''t believe it. How could she be dispensable? It''s absolutely impossible.


    "In the end, you should be very clear. Some things and problems are not up to you to decide. In many cases, what you have to do is to cooperate well. If you are useful, don''t you think about why there is still a Jiang Ning?" Lang zheheng''s words are to the point.


    Leng Yu didn''t think about it, but she didn''t think it was true, absolutely impossible, how could she have been sacrificed.


    "Although I don''t know why you organized to work hard, it''s right that you sacrificed." Lang zheheng was always in no hurry. He said so lightly, as if he was not worried at all.


    "I said you''re not a stupid woman. Do you still think Jiang Ning is covering for you?" Gong Lihua is not so patient as Lang zheheng. If this woman doesn''t say it, she won''t say it. Now they know that the M country is involved, so they are ready to take precautions.


    Leng Yu once told herself that it must be so, but later, she knew it was impossible, because later she knew it could not be true.


    This is because Jiang Ning has a greater role and potential. In many cases, this is totally impossible.


    Jiang Ning is deeply hidden. Under normal circumstances, he can''t be found at all. There is only one possibility left. He is the one who was sacrificed. It''s really sad to think about it.


    Leng Yu''s face turned pale, and there was no hope in her eyes. She could deceive herself before, but when the lie was exposed face to face, her last hope was shattered.


    Lang zheheng is very clear that they don''t have much time at all now. If Lengyu can provide information, it would be better for them.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept this fact. Maybe we would have given you this time before, but now we don''t have enough time, so if you know anything, I hope you can tell me." Lang zheheng said in a sincere voice.


    Leng Yu looked at Lang zheheng with expectation in her eyes and said, "if I can provide information, will you really let me go?"


    Lang zheheng looked at her and said: "you have been here for a long time. You have been here since the beginning. You should be very clear that I can''t decide this kind of thing. I can promise you that I will fight with the top. I can''t promise you anything else."


    Instead of being disappointed by Lang zheheng''s words, Leng Yu said with a smile, "if you promise, I won''t believe you, but if you say so, it means that you will do it. I believe you and I will tell you everything I know!"


    Lang zheheng motioned everyone to start to remember. Leng Yu adjusted her mood a little. Then he said, "there is an organization called Tian Yuge in M country. This place is to collect information from various countries, and then provide it to them. If the information is true, they will follow up according to the danger level!"


    "I''ve heard of Tian Yuge, but I''m surprised that these people can really do this. It''s really unexpected that they actually do this." Gong Lihua looks slightly stiff. I''ve heard of it before.


    "The situation of Mo Ziyu is that Tian Yuge started in secret." Leng Yu''s words made them both stunned."You mean that''s how Mo Ziyu lost her memory?" Gong Lihua really didn''t expect this organization to do this.


    Leng Yu nodded and said: "yes, they did, but I don''t know why. I was sent to follow up this time. I thought I was the main person in charge this time, but later I found out that only I came here myself!" Leng Yu gave a bitter smile.


    Hearing this, Gong Lihua feels unworthy for this woman. I really don''t know how such an organization can make Lengyu so determined.


    "Do you know where the person in charge is now?" Lang zheheng is very clear that these people can''t act alone. According to Leng Yu, if the people above really attach importance to this action, they will never miss such a good opportunity easily.


    "We have our own internal contact information. My mobile phone is where I live, and the password of my room is 911225." Leng Yu is very frank now. She knows that only by explaining clearly can they let go of themselves.


    Lang zheheng motioned to the people on one side to pick up the mobile phone according to Leng Yu.


    After Leng Yu explained all she knew, Lang zheheng asked people to take Leng Yu down and shut her up. Now she can''t be released.


    Lang zheheng is making sure that the person in charge of Tian Yuge is David.


    In this way, these people are really going to start this time, and they can even say that they are determined to win.

 Chapter 819

    "How much do you think we have to win this time?" Lang zheheng is really worried. Now that so many people are staring at them, it really makes people have to worry.


    AI Yi Yan wry smile a, way: "I also don''t know, the current situation faces us very disadvantageous, in short we can only try our best, but I hope don''t stick to."


    Lang zheheng is very clear that this is not what they say they can do now. No matter how bad the situation is, even if they die, they have to protect the safety of AI Yiyan and Xiao Yuer. This is the order above.


    As time goes by bit, the situation becomes extremely tense. People are constantly trying to find out how many people there are.


    Langzhe and others have not had a good rest for a long time.


    Lin Ye is in a similar situation. He looks at aiya and says, "the situation here is really bad. You''d better go back to the imperial capital."


    Aiya looked at the person in front of her, frowned slightly and said, "do you think I''ll leave?"


    "Why not? I hope you can understand that the current situation is really bad for us. If you insist on it all the time, I''m really worried that it''s impossible to insist on it! " Lin Ye really doesn''t want to involve her.


    Aiya looked at the man in front of her and said: "aiyiyan is my brother. My brother is in danger. How can I ignore it? You are the person I like again. Can I be at ease in the imperial capital? "


    AI Yiyan''s words make Lin Ye really happy, even warm, but he really doesn''t want her to be in danger.


    But now the situation is really bad for them. The more she is, the more she can''t let her stay here.


    "Lin Ye, you should be very clear that my family owes my brother too much. At this time, if you let me go, you feel that if I leave because of danger, am I still human?" Aiya is obviously determined not to leave like this. This is not a question of whether it is dangerous or not, but absolutely not.


    Lin Ye saw her face and knew that he could not persuade the woman in front of him. He took a deep breath and said, "if you stay, you must pay attention to safety, OK?"


    Aiya looked at him and said, "I will. If it''s safe this time, let''s get married."


    Lin Ye''s body is slightly stiff, so he looks at her. After a long time, he realizes that he is not a dream. He takes a deep breath and says excitedly, "do you really want to?"


    "Of course, why don''t you?" Aiya raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, of course. It''s just that happiness comes too suddenly. Then you can''t go back!" Lin Ye holds her hand tightly for fear that she will repent.


    Aiya looked at her with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I won''t go back."


    "That''s good. I''ll be careful and I''ll try." Lin Ye knows that aiya is really happy to like herself so much.


    "That''s good. Let''s work together!" Aiya nodded heavily.


    Compared with AI Ya''s happiness, AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er are not so happy.


    Both of them are very clear that these people are coming for them, so in many cases, they can only do so, and they can only wait in silence.


    I hope that this issue can be resolved peacefully. Even if it can''t be handled peacefully, I don''t hope that anything big will happen at that time.


    "I really don''t understand why you studied it in the first place." Xiao yu''er doesn''t blame AI Yiyan, but is really curious. Some people don''t understand the meaning of this man''s doing this thing.


    "I''m a Chinese. That''s what we need most in China now. We don''t want to start a war, but we want others to know that we are also strong." AI Yiyan''s look with a wave of excitement, this is to let Xiao Yu Er some did not think of, really did not think of his man actually ideal so great.


    "But now you can see that if you go on like this, something will really happen." Xiao yu''er could not help sighing.


    AI Yiyan held Xiao yu''er and muttered softly: "in fact, I''m not afraid of danger. Do you think everyone thinks it''s very dangerous and doesn''t do it? Doesn''t that mean no one does it?"


    Xiao yu''er looked at him and said with a smile, "as long as you think so, no matter what, I will support you and we will support you!"


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan''s heart is slightly warm, which is enough for him. Maybe others don''t know what it means, but he knows very well what it means. Many times, in many cases, he really wants his husband to accompany him all the time.


    But what about that? Most of the time, they Chinese have to make their own contribution to the country, which is enough for them.


    Maybe many people don''t understand. Let others do such a dangerous thing, but every time I see them being bullied, AI Yiyan knows that she must do it.


    This has nothing to do with others. I just hope that when people see them, they will understand that they are also very capable.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." AI Yiyan just pulls Xiao yu''er back to the bedroom.In fact, AI Yiyan is very clear how dangerous this time, but he also knows that he must do so.


    What he said before is not what he said. In those years, under the embarrassment of those people, he came back. Now that he has reached this stage, can he still shrink back?


    The tense atmosphere makes everyone feel that they are on standby at any time. Once someone is unfavorable to AI Yiyan, they will never stay.


    AI Yiyan becomes more busy. Xiao yu''er is at home. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally opens her mouth. Looking at the empty front, she says, "I know you can hear me. If you can, I want to meet you!"


    After Xiao yu''er finished, those people didn''t appear at the first time. Xiao yu''er thought that those people didn''t want to see her. When she gave up, she turned around and found that the people she had met appeared in front of her.


    "Miss Xiao, what can I do for you?" There was no emotion in the man''s words.


    "I want to ask you something!" Xiao yu''er looked at the man and knew that he should be the person in charge this time.


    "Miss Xiao should be very clear that we are only responsible for the safety of you and Mr. AI, and we will not agree to anything else." The man looked at Xiao yu''er without expression.


    Xiao yu''er shook her head and said, "you misunderstood me. I hope you all go to protect AI Yiyan. I don''t want to let him have any accident because of me."


    Xiao yu''er''s words make the man''s expression change slightly. It''s obvious that there is something unexpected. Xiao yu''er''s words just look at her.

 Chapter 820

    After a long time, the man continued to speak and said: "you should know very well that it''s the same for us to protect anyone, but if we all protect AI Yiyan, his safety can be guaranteed, but what about you? You can see and feel the current situation. You may lose your life at any time! "


    Xiao yu''er naturally knew this. She nodded her head so gently and said, "I know, but I didn''t expect that something happened to him."


    The man was really surprised that Xiao yu''er could have such a high consciousness. He nodded and asked them to come, which was enough to show that he attached importance to AI Yiyan.


    "I know that he must think so too. He doesn''t want me to have anything to do, but I''m just a family member. My death will have an impact on him, but it has no impact on others. You should be very clear about that?" Xiao yu''er said softly.


    "I see. Be careful yourself!" The man knew before that once they were protected separately, the worst result was that neither of them could be protected. This was not the result they wanted, so it was better to protect one person in a centralized way.


    "I know, thank you, and if I''m caught by those people, I hope you can tell AI Yiyan, don''t save me. I don''t regret Xiao yu''er''s marriage to him all my life. My child must be brought up by him!" Xiao yu''er''s words made those people slightly moved. As a wife, it means that this woman is really not simple and willing to sacrifice.


    The man nodded and disappeared in sight again.


    At this time, AI Yiyan, who is busy sorting out materials, naturally does not know what happened here, nor does he know that Xiao yu''er has sacrificed so much for him.


    Those people can''t bear it one day, and the people who sent out to test all died one by one, which is not good news for them. If they are consumed all the time, they will definitely die in the end.


    On this day, in a small mountain village of coriander, min Yamaguchi looked at David and others with a dignified look and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to succeed."


    Others nodded slightly in agreement. So many days have come, but there is no news at all, or even no clue at all. Others have resisted their attacks again and again.


    It''s really bad for them, but now they really don''t have the slightest way. The only thing they can do is to wait and hope that there won''t be too much trouble.


    But this kind of thing can''t be solved for a while. Maybe it''s nothing to others, but they know what it means.


    "Then do it directly!" There is a long man who is tall and big. He is also a hot tempered man. He has been very impatient for a long time.


    Yamaguchi min and David frowned slightly. Yamaguchi Min said coldly, "then go!"


    The man couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. If he was in his own territory, it might be OK, but it''s someone else''s territory. There''s no chance of winning in beating someone else''s territory.


    "We can''t be careless in this matter. The only thing we can do now is to wait. This matter can''t be delayed all the time. Otherwise, it will only drag us down and also drag them down. So we have to do it, but it''s not mindless. David, do you have any plans?" Yamaguchi min doesn''t believe that this man really doesn''t have any calculation.


    David is also very clear about the current situation, his family is impossible, it can only cooperate.


    "I do have some backhand, but I don''t know if I can still use it now." He was afraid of exposing himself before, and he never contacted these people, so he didn''t know.


    "Tell me if it''s OK. We''ll discuss it and then decide!" Yamaguchi min whispered.


    "Leng Yu, you should know?" David doesn''t think these people don''t know about this woman.


    Min of mountain pass slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, sink a voice, way: "you say of hind hand is this woman?"


    "I know what you mean. You want to say that Leng Yu has been targeted from the beginning, so it''s impossible to contact any core secrets, right?" David said slowly.


    "It''s not contact at all, but your people''s purpose is very clear from the beginning. You want to catch the person behind her. Now you use this woman, aren''t you looking for death?" Yamaguchi min looks at David as if he were an idiot. Originally, all the people here think highly of him most, but who would think that this man is like an idiot.


    "Can''t you finish me?" David had some helplessness, but he didn''t care about the man''s aim at him. He continued: "Leng Yu was the object of sacrifice from the beginning, so I used Leng Yu to put a backhand around them, but it cost a lot of money!"


    Yamaguchi min is not an idiot. Naturally he knows what this man means and says with a smile: "don''t worry, we will give you more benefits for these costs!"


    "Good! Look at this! " David handed his secret information to the public.


    After watching it, everyone was surprised, even surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this man''s backhand was so direct, let alone this hand."How''s it going? Didn''t let you down? " He chuckled.


    Those people all nodded slightly, obviously not unexpected, even unbelievable, and even admired the man.


    "Indeed, if this is the case, we will have a great chance of success. As far as I know, Jiang Ning is a disciple AI Yiyan trusts." Yamaguchi min they can naturally come here, naturally can''t have no preparation at all, for AI Yiyan''s people around nature is the investigation is very clear.


    "It''s natural, so the only thing to do now is to find a way to contact Jiang Ning!" David''s face became dignified.


    This is our last resort. Naturally, we can only succeed, not fail.


    "Tell me what you think!" Yamaguchi min is very clear that since the man said this, he must have his own idea. He felt that the man was an idiot before, but now he seems to have made a mistake.


    "It''s very simple. You''re pretending to make a frontal raid. I''ll try to contact Jiang Ning!" David''s words made the suspicious people frown slightly.


    David obviously also saw that these people didn''t believe it. He sneered and said, "you should be very clear that I can''t handle the current situation alone, and Jiang Ning only believes in me. Isn''t it me or you?"


    Yamaguchi min was very clear that it was such a truth. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, "how long will it take you?"


    "Half an hour, as long as you can help me to hold on for half an hour, I have a way!" David knew it was his least time.


    "OK, it''s a deal. We''ll delay for half an hour. When the time comes, we''ll start the frontal attack, and you''ll act!" After Yamaguchi min finished, he made an appointment with them.


    At this time, AI Yiyan and others in the research institute are not idle. AI Yiyan looks at his apprentice and Lang zheheng. This time, the person in charge is Lang zheheng, and the explanation is very clear.


    "How do you feel about my proposal?" After Lang looked at his plan.


    Xiao Yu Er nodded and said, "this is really a good way, but Jiang Ning is afraid of danger!"


    Xiao yu''er is very clear that once Jiang Ning is found rebellious, Jiang Ning will definitely die!


    "I''m not afraid. I made it myself. I should bear it!" Jiang Ning looked at his master. He didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He was very silent. He knew very well that he really let him down.


    Lang zheheng nodded and said, "that''s a deal. You must be careful. If someone contacts you, you must retreat at the first time. Do you know? Remember not to hand in all of them, or you will be killed directly, and you will say that you have the last thing. At present, you have no way to get in touch with it. You are trying to find a way! "


    Jiang Ning nodded and stood up, intending to leave.


    Just just walked to the door, originally has not opened AI Yiyan but quietly, way: "oneself careful!"


    This made Jiang Ning burst into tears. He thought that Shifu really didn''t care about himself. Now it seems that he didn''t care, but he did too much. Shifu couldn''t even pass his own hurdle.


    Jiang Ning casually wiped a tear, heavy nod, so left.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan also began to prepare to go home. On the way, Xiao yu''er looked at Ai Yiyan and said, "you care so much, why don''t you tell him?"


    "Can you change if you tell me?" AI Yiyan is very clear, some things, after all, happened, once happened, want to change, it is really impossible.


    "You are stubborn. Although the child has made a mistake, he has been making up for it ever since he knew it. Why don''t you give him a chance and yourself a chance?" Xiao yu''er naturally knows what her husband thinks in his heart. In fact, he really cares about this relationship, which leads to this kind of problem.


    "I see. When it''s over, I''ll talk to him, OK?" AI Yiyan is very clear about his wife''s idea, just don''t want him sad.


    At night the next day, AI Yiyan, who is still resting at home, receives a call from Gong Lihua. There is an action there. He and Xiao Yuer go straight there.


    They didn''t expect that these people were going to come here. Don''t they know it''s Huaxia? They are looking for death!


    Jiang Ning stayed in the research laboratory because of his previous instructions, and most of them began to go directly to the battlefield.


    "Lang zheheng, you should be very clear that we don''t intend to fight with you. What we want is very simple. As long as you can give us what we want, we can withdraw!" Yamaguchi min whispered.


    "Yamaguchi min, do you forget how miserable you lost last time?" He sneered.


    "Lang zheheng, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. You should be very clear that it''s not your credit. Are you going to let so many people be buried with you?" Yamaguchi is obviously deliberately delaying time.


    At this time, David with elite has come to the rear, his purpose is very simple, find Jiang Ning.Jiang Ning is also waiting for someone to come to him.

 Chapter 821

    Soon saw someone appear in the dark, Jiang Ning pretended to panic and pulled David out, and then opened his mouth, said: "how are you? What about the person in charge on our side? "


    "Bai Wei was arrested, you should be clear, now your side quarreled into a pot of porridge, this you should be very clear, what we want?" David knew very well that he didn''t have much time at all.


    "Here you are, but there''s one last part that''s more important. Just after the research, you''ve brought people here. Now I can''t touch it. Give me some time!" Jiang Ning said according to Lang zheheng''s arrangement.


    When David heard that he was just going to kill someone directly, he was surprised. Looking at Jiang Ning''s expression, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "be careful. I will remit the money to your account." Then he left with someone.


    Jiang Ning sends a message to Lin Ye directly, because Lin Ye is responsible for the interception of David this time.


    When David thought he had something in hand and was going to leave, but he didn''t go far. He found that someone was blocking the way in front of him, and so was the back.


    David realized that he had been cheated. He looked at Jiang Ning standing in the crowd with an unbelievable look on his face. He said with a ferocious expression, "how can you count on me?"


    "You forgot? I''m Chinese, too? " Jiang Ning said coldly.


    "Even if you do, do you think they will let you go?" David took a deep breath. His brain was spinning, thinking about how to escape.


    "Of course I know that, but what about it? You should also know that you can''t change this kind of thing, and I can''t change it, but I''m curious about how you will die! " Jiang Ning gave a sneer.


    Lin Ye doesn''t plan to talk to this man at all. He just lets people do it. They are well prepared. David is worried that too many people will expose the target easily, so he doesn''t have many people with him, but he didn''t expect to die.


    When David was arrested, he was unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. Now things have become like this, and there is no way to change. In many cases, there is no choice at all.


    Lang zheheng over there, after receiving the news, looked at min in Shankou, raised his mouth slightly and said, "I''m afraid you can''t wait for the person you want to wait for."


    This makes min Yamaguchi look surprised. How does this man know? Did David get caught?


    But how could that be? David couldn''t have made such a simple mistake.


    "If you want to die now or later, it depends on your performance. Yamaguchi min, you mobs are planning to act in our territory?" Lang zheheng waved his hand and planned to do it.


    Yamaguchi min is very clear that this time the transfer of the tiger from the mountain has failed. It turns out that people have figured it out, but he doesn''t know where the problem is.


    "You''re tough, but do you think you''ll be so lucky next time?" Yamaguchi min is very unwilling, but he has no choice at all. Now their plan has failed, which makes him lose not only a big help, but also a card. How can he not be angry?


    Yamaguchi min just left with a lot of people.


    And Lang zheheng naturally knows that he can''t catch up with those people. Since those people dare to come, they can''t be unprepared. If it wasn''t for their early deployment, I''m afraid even David would not be able to catch up.


    Now go back to examine David. Maybe we can know how many people there are in the pass min from this person.


    David himself never dreamed that one day he would fall, and that he would fall here, which he did not expect.


    AI Yiyan and others will soon come back, AI Yiyan mouth with ridicule, said: "those of your accomplices will sell you thoroughly ah."


    "This kind of provocation is useless to me!" David is not Leng Yu, not to mention a small role. He is the person in charge of Tian Yuge. Naturally, it is impossible to frighten him by such a small matter.


    "Bring it up!" AI Yiyan said to the person behind him.


    Soon Leng Yu appeared in front of the crowd. Leng Yu looked at David with endless chill in her eyes.


    "Why?" Leng Yu asked directly.


    David obviously didn''t expect that Lengyu was still alive. He pretended to be calm and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I ask you why? Why give up on me? It was you who made me lurk around AI Yiyan. I gave up everything for you. Why did you harm me? " At the moment, Leng Yu seems to have lost her mind completely. She slaps David hard. There is a sense of despair, reluctance and disappointment in her eyes.


    "Are you crazy?" David looked at the woman, but he didn''t expect that she would go crazy as soon as she came out.


    He sneered and said, "yes, I''m crazy. I''m completely crazy. What can you do to me? I tell you, you don''t want to use me any more. "


    The reason why Leng Yu always insists on believing in this man is that she loves him. She thinks that this man also loves herself, but now it seems that it''s just wishful thinking. I''m afraid that this man is using himself from beginning to end."Leng Yu, you''d better stop talking, or we''ll all die!" David tried to lighten his tone and not to irritate the woman.


    Although she said that she had given up this woman at the beginning, she knew a lot about it.


    "I don''t say? Why not? I would do anything for you, but what about you? But you feel that I''m useless, so you directly use my last value? And use my feelings for you? " Leng Yu''s eyes stare at the person in front of her. If you can, you really want to dig a hole in this man.


    "What do you want? You should be very clear that this kind of thing can''t be decided by any of us. Are you really going to kill yourself? " He can see that this woman really intends to.


    Leng Yu sneered and said, "you seem to have misunderstood something. Don''t you move now? From the beginning to the end, the initiative has been lost, and you are now a prisoner? You don''t think they''re going to save you, do you? "


    David naturally doesn''t think so. He just cooperates with those people in Yamaguchi min. they don''t need to take risks for themselves, but someone will definitely come.


    "David, if you tell me more clearly, there is still a way to live, or you will die!" AI Yiyan stares at him so coldly, that pair of narrow eyes leak out the dangerous light.


    "Yes? But it''s not your turn to teach me how to do it? " He sneered.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." With a wave of his big hand, he let people start the execution.


    David was soon taken to the basement. When he saw the cruel scene, he realized that these people were not talking about it. They were really going to be executed.


    "Do you, do you know, it''s against the law for you to do so?" There was panic in his eyes. Has the final say "


    ," David, you seem to have forgotten. I have the final say, even if I kill you, no one will know, but I will never let you die so easily. I will let you know what is life and death. I will let you feel the feeling of being worse than death! " Lang zheheng said so ferociously.


    David is really afraid. After all these years, when did he go through this? More did not think that things will become like this, more did not think that one day the superior himself reduced to this point.


    So they went out. They were not afraid that the man didn''t say anything. They didn''t want Tian Yuge''s secret. They just wanted to tell min in Shankou about the situation there. They just cooperated with each other, so they couldn''t really say nothing.


    Sure enough, David begged for mercy in less than ten minutes. AI Yiyan looked at David with a mockery in his eyes and said, "if you had told him before, you wouldn''t have to suffer like this. What do you want to say now? I don''t have much patience. "


    David looked depressed and said: "only, as long as it doesn''t involve the secrets of our tianyuge, I can say it."


    David is very clear that if he tells Tian Yuge the secret, he will die miserably at that time, even worse than here. Although he is the person in charge of Tian Yuge, Tian Yuge doesn''t speak in a word. Many things are decided by the high-level discussion.


    "Don''t worry. We''re not interested in your tianyuge affair. Just tell us where Shankou min is hiding, how many people they have, what weapons they have, and what plans they have next." Lang zheheng said faintly.


    "I''m being arrested now. I know that those people will definitely be transferred or cancelled. They may not be able to help at that time." He said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s my business. You can leave it alone." Lang zheheng said lightly.


    David then continued: "they are hiding in a small village of coriander. They don''t have many people, but they have a lot of power, so the combined power is not small. We originally planned to divert the tiger from the mountain, but we failed. Next, they won''t give you too much time. However, min Yamaguchi knows that the front is not the opponent, so he is very clear It''s possible to do something else! "


    "Besides Shankou min, who else are there?" Lang continued.


    "There is also a man named Weiss, who is the person in charge of e country. The people he brings seldom show up. He feels very mysterious. This man is likely to be your greatest danger. The rest are small forces, and there will be no great danger." David really knows everything, because he knows very well that if these people just investigate a little, they will find all the problems.


    Lang zheheng asked some questions again. After he was sure that David was not lying, he asked people to take him down.


    Soon he reported the situation here to AI Yiyan. AI Yiyan nodded slightly. He knew that it was impossible for those people to meet each other. Now the only possibility is to use other means.

 Chapter 822

    At this time, Min''s face is particularly ugly in the pass of the small mountain village. Suddenly, the leader of the power of the M country is caught, and it turns into a mass of scattered sand. It''s really impossible to make achievements in a short time. Now the only possibility is that Tian Yuge over there can bring people quickly, so that they can easily grasp the problem.


    "It''s not a place to stay for a long time now. Maybe David has sold us. If we stay here, it will be very dangerous." Yamaguchi min sighs. Originally they were not rivals, but now they are suddenly missing one person, which is not something they can solve for a while.


    The man named Weisi looked at min and said, "as we all know, it''s right to leave now, but what are we going to do next?"


    Yamaguchi min looks at the Weiss. He always feels that the Weiss is too low-key and even mysterious, but he can be sure that the man is absolutely not simple, even powerful.


    "Is there anything Mr. Weiss can do?" Yamaguchi min asked tentatively.


    "You are now our person in charge. Isn''t it up to you to decide?" Where can''t Wes see this man testing himself?


    "Mr. Weiss is joking. This kind of thing was originally discussed by us." Yamaguchi Min said with a smile.


    Weiss thought for a moment and said, "if I remember correctly, there should be many tunnels here. We can temporarily set the gathering place in the tunnels, and they will not find it for a while and a half."


    Hearing this, Yamaguchi min was surprised. How could he forget this? It was in this tunnel that island countries suffered a lot.


    "Well, just do what Mr. Weiss said. What should we do next?" Yamaguchi min obviously saw that this man was extraordinary, and it was even possible that the success of this event depended on this man.


    "It''s very simple. Since you can''t be tough, you can use Yin. It''s impossible to catch AI Yiyan, but the people around AI Yiyan are OK." Weisi''s words made min pass a little surprised. He could not help frowning slightly, which he had never thought about. But now Xiao yu''er is inseparable from AI Yiyan. Other people want to do it, but it doesn''t help much.


    "Who do you want to attack?" Yamaguchi min continued.


    "Look at Xiao yu''er first. If Xiao yu''er doesn''t have a chance to start, it''s the best choice to find their children. It''s useless for other people to catch her." He is very clear about that.


    "His children are still in the imperial capital. If you want to attack his children, we can only go to the imperial capital!" Yamaguchi min obviously doesn''t think this plan is feasible.


    "Of course I know that, but you should also be very clear about the current situation. Is there any other way for us? Let''s see if we can find a chance to attack Xiao yu''er. If not, we''ll attack the children. You can leave it to me and I''ll fix it. " He said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yamaguchi min realized that the man was hiding his feelings from beginning to end.


    "Then we''ll do as you say. As for the imperial capital, we can''t go now. If you have a way, we''ll give it to you." Yamaguchi Min wants to see if the man has the means, but he just says nothing.


    "Well, let''s move now!" Wes knows very well that David over there can''t hold on for long. Soon their destination will be exposed. If they don''t move now, there will be real trouble at that time.


    Yamaguchi min agreed with this. The group just disappeared in this abandoned village and moved to an air raid shelter.


    AI Yiyan and others ask people to have a look in the dark. They are sure that min and others in Shankou have moved away. They know that these people will definitely take action next. So they let Xiao yu''er follow them every inch, for fear that Xiao yu''er might have an accident.


    Yamaguchi min naturally found out that there was no chance for Xiao yu''er. Now the only chance is the children of the imperial capital.


    Three days later, Xiao yu''er received a call from her mother. When she heard her mother crying, Xiao yu''er knew that something had happened.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Don''t cry. Speak slowly." Although Xiao yu''er was also worried, she couldn''t solve the problem now, so she had to come step by step.


    "Xiao Li, Xiao Li is gone." Xiao''s mother''s words made Xiao yu''er''s brain explode instantly, but she didn''t think of it.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it disappear? Was it taken away? " Xiao yu''er took a deep breath and calmed himself down, but how could that feeling really calm down?


    Their children are gone now, and no one can keep calm.


    "Originally, we were looking at the children. We knew that the situation was very special recently, and we couldn''t get away from them. But at night, several people burst in and knocked us unconscious. When we woke up, the children disappeared." The more mother Xiao said, the more she felt guilty. Originally, her daughter was in trouble, but she made trouble for her daughter. It''s hard to say, but she knows there''s no way. Now the only thing she can do is to see if it can be remedied.Xiao yu''er is anxious to fly to the imperial capital at the moment, but she knows very well that she can''t mess up at the moment. She takes a deep breath and says, "you go to find Gong Qing. I''ll talk to him."


    Xiao yu''er is very clear that now only Gong Qing can help himself.


    Xiao yu''er naturally does not dare to tell AI Yiyan about it. It''s not necessary to think that it''s those people who want to deal with them, so she comes up with such a trick.


    She explained a few words to Gong Lihua, and then called Gong Qing.


    Gong Qing quickly connected the phone, Xiao yu''er voice with a hurry, said: "uncle, it''s my yu''er, my daughter was taken away in the imperial capital, you help me to find a way, we must delay in the imperial capital, otherwise this matter will be very troublesome."


    Hearing this, Gong Qing knew that it was not easy. He put on his clothes and said, "I''ll do it now."


    Xiao yu''er, who had hung up the phone, stood outside for a long time. After her mood calmed down, she went in. Looking at Ai Yiyan, she said with a smile: "husband, I want to go to the imperial capital. Xiaolidu hasn''t seen me for such a long time. I want to see xiaolidu. I miss my child."


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan thinks about it. In this way, he will be relieved. After all, coriander is not very peaceful now. If Xiao yu''er stays here, he will have to be distracted and take care of it. When there is a problem, he will be in trouble.


    Xiao yu''er and Gong Li Hua flew to the capital that night.


    "Why don''t you talk to AI Yiyan?" Gong Lihua looks at Xiao yu''er puzzledly. If such a big thing happens to her, it will be really troublesome if there is something wrong with her.


    "Now AI Yiyan can''t be distracted. I''ll take care of it." Xiao yu''er''s eyes are full of endless killing intention. Even if the killing intention is not directed at Gong Li Hua, Gong Li Hua''s heart is cold. It''s obvious that those people have touched Xiao yu''er''s scales. They will die this time.


    When they arrive at the imperial capital, it''s already late at night. Xiao yu''er and Gong Li Hua come to AI''s house incessantly. At this time, Gong Qing is also here. He has already sent someone to watch. According to the current situation, those people are still in the imperial capital.


    Xiao yu''er directly calls the person in charge of the Xiao family here, and someone in the police station begins to find the whereabouts of her daughter.


    To Xiao yu''er''s surprise, the next morning, he met the person he had never dreamed of, sir.


    Everyone was surprised to see him. His schedule was so full that he couldn''t have time to look for them.


    Mr. Wang didn''t exchange greetings with them. He said straight to the point: "I know everything. Censors have been arranged for all the roads. I came here to ask for a picture. You can contact my assistant later. He will inform you as soon as he has news."


    Xiao yu''er looked at her husband gratefully and said, "thank you. I''m really sorry for the trouble."


    "Don''t say that. If it wasn''t for the country, you wouldn''t have such trouble. If you have any questions, please contact me at any time!" Mr. Wang gave Xiao yu''er his personal phone number directly.


    After seeing off her husband, Xiao yu''er asked her mother to tell her husband''s assistant about her child''s disappearance, which was soon arranged there.


    Naturally, Xiao yu''er can''t be idle either. After chatting with Gong Qing about the situation, those people can''t get to coriander without transportation. Moreover, the children are still young and can''t stand the trouble at all, so they have to deal with it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be really troublesome.


    "Now with the help of the police, we should not escape. I found some hiding places last night, and then we''ll find them one by one. Remember, don''t scare the snake, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Gong Qing is very clear that these people dare to fight in the imperial capital, or even directly rob people in the room, which is enough to show that these people are desperators one by one, and even have no humanity.


    Xiao Yu Er nodded heavily, indicating that he knew.


    They look for people separately. Xiao yu''er is even more anxious. She has no idea what''s going on with her children. If she wants to find those people, she will never let them go.


    Time passed little by little, and soon it was evening, but there was still no news. Xiao yu''er began to become anxious. After all, the child was too young to know what was going on.


    At this time, in a dilapidated house, the people''s face was a little ugly. The leader said solemnly: "now all the routes are blocked. It''s definitely not the way to go on like this."


    "Then what? Mr. Weiss said that the child must be alive. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford to be responsible. " They understand the purpose of the child and want to use the child to threaten Xiao yu''er.


    I''m really not sure about this. I don''t know what will happen. I''m even more uncertain. Is there any hope for this.


    "We''ll wait. If we can''t, we''ll have to take the mountain road and cross it." The leader knows very well that the situation is extremely unfavorable to them.

 Chapter 823

    "Is that really OK? If something goes wrong, what can we do? The child is too young to bear it. " The man looked at the child on the bed. The child had been crying before. They could only give the child sleeping pills.


    "Do we have any other choice now? We don''t have a choice at all. We have to fight for it. " The leader is also very clear, so the children certainly can''t stand it, but they have no choice.


    At this time, Xiao yu''er has found the last possible hiding place. When Xiao yu''er is going to inquire, he suddenly hears the cry of the child.


    It was her own child, Xiao yu''er naturally soon determined that it was her own child. When she heard that the child was crying so miserably, Xiao yu''er''s heart was like blood dripping, but she had no way. She knew that she could not only save the child, but also bring danger to the child.


    After confirming that the child in it was her own daughter, she contacted Gong Qing and others. She was staring at them all the time. When she saw that those people actually gave the child sleeping pills, Xiao yu''er burst into tears. The child was so small that these animals gave the child sleeping pills in order not to make noise.


    Xiao yu''er looks at the people in the room looking for food. There are only two people left to look after the children. She knows it''s her chance.


    She hesitated for a moment, wondering whether to wait or not. But when she thought about the sleeping pills she had just taken, she found that she couldn''t wait at all. She rushed in and kicked one of them unconscious.


    Seeing this violent scene, the other person was not an ordinary person. He put his hand on the child''s neck and said in a cold voice, "Xiao yu''er, if you dare to mess around, I''ll strangle her now."


    Hear this words of Xiao Yu son where still dare to have movement, both hands raise, way: "you don''t mess, I don''t move is, you don''t start!"


    The man quickly took out his cell phone and called the others back.


    Those people didn''t expect Xiao yu''er to take the initiative to send them to the door. With a slight grin on her lips, they said, "I didn''t expect that we haven''t found you yet, but you took the initiative to send them to the door."


    "I know what you want to do, but the child is too young to stand the toss, otherwise, how about exchanging me for the child?" At this time, Xiao yu''er didn''t care about her own safety at all.


    These people can''t help but be happy. Before, they were still worried that the child would not be able to carry it. What they wanted was a living child to coriander, not a dead one. But now Xiao yu''er actually took the initiative to exchange. How could they be unhappy?


    At this time, the man who fainted slowly woke up. He looked at Xiao yu''er''s appearance, and then heard Xiao yu''er''s request. He grinned and said, "then you have to show some sincerity."


    Xiao yu''er obviously didn''t understand the man''s meaning. She looked at him and said, "what do you want?"


    The man opened his mouth and said, "you just knocked me out. Now I''m in a bad mood. If you let me beat you, I''ll agree."


    Xiao Yu Er where can not agree, as long as these people can let go of their children, she is naturally willing.


    "As long as you promise not to hurt my child!" Xiao yu''er took a deep breath.


    The man gave Xiao yu''er a slap when he went up. The man obviously didn''t take back his strength and hit Xiao yu''er in the face. Xiao yu''er only felt the burning pain on his face. His brain was even a little confused, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t say a word. The man couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that this woman was still a hard bone. He knew the strength of her slap. It was not easy for this woman to say a word.


    The man kicked Xiao yu''er''s calf again. The feeling of bone fracture made Xiao yu''er''s face white, and his mouth was slightly stuffy. However, he didn''t have much words, so he put up with it.


    "Ha ha, it''s really not easy. It''s very good to be able to refuse to speak The man slapped Xiao yu''er''s head again, but Xiao yu''er couldn''t help looking at the children still in those people''s hands.


    Even those people admire this woman very much. The leader looks at his subordinates and says, "almost."


    The man just stopped. Xiao yu''er was tied up by those people. Looking at the crowd, Xiao yu''er said, "now I''m in your hands. Can you let me go? I want to milk the baby


    Xiao yu''er didn''t want to wean her child before, so even if the child wasn''t around during this period, she had been sucking with a breast pump.


    "Don''t worry, if we can''t catch you, we won''t come all the way here to catch your child!" The leader has some courage to say that he can do it.


    He motioned to the only woman on their side to look at Xiao yu''er, untied her button and began to feed her.


    Before the child has been hungry to death, at this time is desperately sucking, Xiao yu''er eyes with a soft light, as long as the child can be safe, his life is what?


    Soon the child was full and fell asleep.Those people put the child on the bed and left with Xiao yu''er. Xiao yu''er called Gong Lihua before. I believe Gong Lihua and they will find it soon.


    Originally, Xiao yu''er wanted to wait for Gong Li Hua to come here, but he soon gave up. Now the situation is likely to let the children fall into the hands of these people again.


    Xiao yu''er looks at the child and kisses him on the forehead before leaving with these people.


    She just didn''t have a chance to escape, but because the child was in the hands of these people, Xiao yu''er didn''t have the courage at all.


    Soon Xiao yu''er left with these people, but at the door, Xiao yu''er left a mark on it that only Gong Lihua could understand. This was followed by these people directly planning to cross the mountain and leave the imperial capital.


    It''s not the first time that Xiao yu''er has gone this way. She and AI Yiyan have gone this way before, but she didn''t expect that these people could find this road. She is secretly glad that if they hadn''t arrived in time before, they would have left here with their children, and the children would never have survived.


    Now I have some difficulties as an adult.


    Xiao yu''er is very quiet all the way. She has been wondering if anyone else knows.


    At this time, Gong Lihua came to the place according to Xiao yu''er''s instructions, but only saw the child, but did not see Xiao yu''er. When she saw around again, she guessed that Xiao yu''er had exchanged with her child.


    She soon saw the mark on the door, but she was very confused, because the mark was toward the mountain behind, which was the watershed between the imperial capital and H Province. There was no road at all.


    Soon Gong Qing came. Gong Lihua held the child, looked at his father and said, "what''s the matter? The mark yu''er left me is from here to the direction of baiyun temple. Won''t those people turn themselves in foolishly? "


    Gong Qing was stunned and thought of something. Looking at his daughter, he said, "it''s not surrender. There''s a way to H Province. It seems that these people are going to cross here on foot."


    "Dad, are you kidding? Can you get to H Province from here Gong Lihua knows the steepness of the mountain.


    "It was this way that Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan were able to get to the imperial capital." Gong Qing can''t help but look a little trance, once scenes constantly flash in my mind.


    At that time, it was from here that they got vitality. It was the same time that Gong Qing had a deep friendship with Zeng Yu and others.


    But it was also that time, and it became a nightmare for many people. They didn''t want to recall it again, but Gong Qing didn''t expect that after so many years, he would come here again and go this way again.


    "You take the children back, and I''ll take the rest." Gong Qing takes a deep breath and presses down the emotion. Maybe this is life?


    Sometimes, there are always some things that appear again and again when you don''t know. This is what we all want to resist and prevent, but the unknown things, no one can think of and can''t really prevent.


    Gong Lihua nodded and left with the children. Gong Qing took others to go up the mountain. He contacted the people of baiyun temple directly before going up the mountain. He knew that if the people of baiyun temple were willing to help, it would be a good thing.


    When there received a call, Gong Qing said he wanted to find the abbot.


    "Gong Qing?" The other party obviously knew Gong Qing, and listening to the voice confirmed that it was gong Qing.


    "Old three!" Gong Qing also heard the voice of the people on the other side of the phone.


    There were ten brothers of different surnames in those days, but now there are only two of them.


    "How dare you call? Gong Qing, if you dare to come to baiyun temple, I''ll kill you! " As soon as the other party thinks that his former brother did not die in the battlefield, but died in his own brother''s hands, he wants to frustrate Gong Qing.


    "I know you hate me, but this call is not because of me. Xiao yu''er has been taken away. If Xiao yu''er brings coriander, it is likely to cause a devastating blow to this coriander plan. So I hope you can tell the abbot to stop them. Let''s go back to our business!" Gong Qingyan simply and comprehensively expressed his ideas.


    "Good!" The man called Lao San is also a cheerful person. It''s not how sensible he is, it''s about coriander. He knows that Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan should have been in their baiyun temple last time. Unfortunately, they were intercepted on the way and almost died on the way.


    Soon the abbot over there gets through the phone. After Gong Qing conveys the meaning, the abbot agrees to protect Xiao yu''er this time. Last time, because their news is closed, they specially installed the phone after last time.


    Soon the people of baiyun temple gathered. The man Gong Qing called the third man was one of the men who had climbed the mountain. He was very familiar with the mountain. In addition, the route Xiao yu''er took was also given by Zeng Yu, so he was a serious third man.


    They walked very fast, for fear that they could not stop them.


    "Abbot, what if those people use Xiao yu''er The old three, who took the lead, asked in a dull voice.


    "You should know that Xiao yu''er must not be coerced into coriander by these people, even if he is afraid of death!" The abbot knew what was involved."But their husband and wife have sacrificed so much for us Huaxia, and now they still have to sacrifice. Is it really worth it?" The third couldn''t figure out that neither of them was a soldier. In fact, they didn''t have to make such a big sacrifice at all.

 Chapter 824

    The abbot sighed slightly and said, "do you know that Xiao yu''er had already fallen into the hands of those people at the foot of our mountain. What did she say?"


    The third one led the way quickly while looking at the abbot.


    "She asked AI Yiyan to leave her alone. Even if Xiao yu''er died, it''s worth it. She didn''t want to see the death of life at that time, and she didn''t want to live with guilt." When the abbot thought of the original scene, he couldn''t help but be moved. There are not many such heroines now, or even extremely rare. Maybe in many people''s eyes, it''s nothing at all, but he knows that it''s not easy for a woman to have this kind of consciousness.


    You should know that baiyun temple looks like a temple, but it is actually a barrier to the north of the imperial capital. They are all soldiers with iron bones. Naturally, they know what this means and how many things are involved.


    "I''ve heard that before, but shouldn''t I protect her better?" The third asked softly.


    The abbot sighed and said, "if you can, it''s natural to protect her. But as a last resort, she would rather die than live to coriander. You should know that."


    "I see." The old three said in a dull voice.


    The abbot also knew where his heart knot was. Looking at him, he said, "in fact, don''t blame your second brother."


    "He is not my second brother. Ten and eight of our brothers died in his hands. We are soldiers. We didn''t die in the battlefield, but we died in his hands." Old three roared.


    The abbot didn''t speak in a hurry. When he calmed down a little, he continued and said, "do you know that his wife died in his hands? He knew that ten of your brothers were seriously injured after the war, and he wanted to help them. "


    "No way, don''t excuse that beast!" The third obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "You know I never tell lies. I don''t have to lie to you at all. At the beginning, you had the least trauma, so you were arranged in baiyun temple. The others were in Wutai Mountain." The abbot sighed.


    "Later, those people couldn''t control themselves at all. Gong Qing took them to the imperial capital, hoping to have a way to treat them, but the result was that they couldn''t, so they voluntarily took medicine and lost their consciousness, so that they wouldn''t hurt people. The reason why Gong Qing wanted to take things from AI Yiyan was that he wanted to help them. Otherwise, why do you think Gong Qing could be safe? ¡±The abbot said softly.


    "That''s why he killed our brother. No matter what the reason is, he did it. I will never forgive him in my life." The man thought of the tragic death of his brothers, his heart was very uncomfortable, but all this was caused by that bastard.


    The abbot also knows that some problems can''t be solved by talking about them. In many cases, such problems need to be solved by themselves.


    "You may understand it one day, but you may not understand it all your life. It''s up to you, but anyway, you just don''t forget your nature. Remember that no matter when you are a soldier, you should know your responsibilities as a soldier. Do you understand?" The abbot said solemnly.


    The man naturally knew the meaning of the Abbot''s words, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I know what I should do and what I should and shouldn''t do. I promise you that!"


    The abbot nodded and knew that he had always been like this. Sometimes, even ten cows could not be pulled back, but this kind of man suffered too much.


    In those years, he lost too much because of the war. His wife and son died, and then his brother died. He couldn''t let go of it all these years. Maybe it didn''t matter to others, but the abbot, as a passer-by, knew that he was awakened by nightmares every night.


    At this time, Xiao yu''er has been bound by those people. As they quickly start to cross the mountains, Xiao yu''er feels very strange. It seems that these people are not strangers here. What''s the matter?


    Looking at them, Xiao yu''er pretended to be surprised and asked, "can we pass here? I remember here are cliffs


    "Well, you don''t know that, do you? There were people walking through it in those years. " Before that, the man who beat Xiao yu''er into a pig''s head was very proud.


    Xiao yu''er can''t help sinking in her heart. Can''t she say that there are still people who are informing? However, there were not many people who knew this place at that time. Why do these people know it now?


    "No? You can come here. Are you lying to me? " Xiao yu''er didn''t believe it.


    "Why do I cheat you? We have a map. What can I cheat you about? In a word, you can rest assured that we won''t let you have anything to do before coriander. You can rest assured about that!" Obviously, the man also thought that he was really cruel before. He was embarrassed to beat this woman like this.


    "Have you said enough?" The leader looked at his subordinates. He was really speechless. I don''t know how he sent this idiot to himself.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" The man obviously did not think of Xiao yu''er in his own words, a blank face, so puzzled looking at his leader.The man, who was called the boss, took a deep look at Xiao yu''er and said, "I knew before that you, the Faceless Man of the Xiao family, were the number one killer in the list!"


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile: "are you praising me or damaging me?"


    "Praise you, of course." The leader looked at Xiao yu''er deeply.


    Xiao Yu Er some helpless said: "even so, I still fall in your hands?"


    "If your daughter hadn''t been controlled by us before, would you feel that we are your opponents?" The leader is obviously not the fool who beat Xiao yu''er before. He has his own way of doing things.


    "Then I''ll take it as a compliment." Xiao yu''er knew that since these people knew their own skills, they could not find any reason to escape along the way.


    "You''ve just been cheating on that fool. Do you think I don''t know? You''ve walked this way, haven''t you? " As soon as the leader said this, Xiao yu''er''s body was slightly stiff, but soon returned to normal.


    Xiao yu''er looked at him blankly and said, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Who said I''ve passed? I haven''t passed yet!"


    "Xiao yu''er, maybe these people don''t know, but I know you very well. At that time, none of your tasks failed. The reason why you were called a faceless man is that all the people who saw your face died. Who wouldn''t have thought it would be a woman and so young?" Xiao Yu son''s words really don''t let the man know what it means.


    "But you have a problem, that is, your heart is too soft." The man did not have deep meaning to see a Xiao Yu son.


    Xiao yu''er really doesn''t know what this man means.


    "When a man saw you kill people, you not only didn''t kill them, but also saved them. Although they are only children, you should know that in many cases, you can''t be soft hearted." The man said softly.


    Xiao yu''er began to search his memory, and soon thought of the only person he let go, a little boy. The boy was about seven or eight years old, and he was on a mission in e country. At that time, he didn''t kill people. The children were so scared that they were almost killed by a car. Xiao yu''er saved them.


    "I''m a killer, yes, but I''m not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. The child is innocent. Is it because he saw me that I''m going to kill him?" Xiao yu''er said sarcastically.


    The man looked at Xiao yu''er and opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say it. He didn''t think that his task was Xiao yu''er. The little boy was his son in those years, and his son had a great talent in painting. No matter how they asked, the child didn''t say that he had met Xiao yu''er, but the child was probably afraid that he would forget his own painting He saved his life, so he drew Xiao yu''er''s appearance.


    Although his son hid it well, it was a pity that he saw it by accident. When he saw the painting, he was very surprised. He never thought that the top killer was not only a woman, but also a young man.


    So when he knew that the purpose of this time was Xiao yu''er''s child, he had been secretly helping the child, but because of the task, he didn''t dare to do it openly, otherwise the child would have died long ago.


    Xiao yu''er found that the man''s eyes were a little strange. Originally, these people should be on guard against themselves, but the leader didn''t, on the contrary, he had a very strange appearance.


    Xiao yu''er thought that this should not be the original little boy, right? No, that little boy is only a teenager now, but the man in front of him is more than 40 years old.


    Because the road here is really hard to walk, so they can only walk slowly, and the people of baiyun temple soon catch up.


    Those people obviously didn''t expect that these people would come so soon. The leader narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "did you leave a signal for those people?"


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile: "do you think highly of me? I''ve been tied by you from beginning to end. How can I leave a signal? "


    "How can these people know our route?" The leader said coldly.


    Xiao yu''er looked at him and said with sarcasm: "can''t you foretell? Guess why? "


    The man obviously knew that Xiao yu''er was saying ironic words on purpose, but he didn''t care at all. They kept walking like this, and sooner or later they were overtaken by those people, but it was impossible to find a place to escape here, so the only possibility was to wait, wait for those people to come up, and then fight to the death.


    Soon the people of baiyun temple and these people looked at each other like this.


    "You have good speed, but I''m surprised. How do you know our route?" So the leader of e country looked at the people of baiyun temple.


    The people on this side of baiyun temple stared at the crowd and said, "it''s very simple, because the road you went through was the one I went through in those years."

 Chapter 825

    "You? Are you one of the ten brothers of that year? " The man at the head looked at the man who spoke.


    Xu Laosan stared at the man and said, "how do you know this route?"


    "Why should I tell you that?" The man had a sneer on his face.


    "Is it Gongqing?" Xu Laosan knows that now he knows the route. Except for Xiao yu''er and his wife, he and Gong Qing are the only ones left.


    "You said that traitor?" For those of them who encircle AI Yiyan and others, Gong Qing is a traitor. If it wasn''t for Gong Qing''s sudden betrayal, they would have taken things at the beginning.


    "Does anyone know the route? But how is that possible? " Xu Laosan obviously didn''t believe it, because he was very clear that so many people knew about this route.


    Xiao yu''er thought of one of the possibilities, sighed and said, "because there is still one person who should not be dead!"


    This let Xu Laosan slightly a shock, a face incredible looking at Xiao yu''er, way: "how do you know?"


    "It was Zeng Yu who sent us from Wutai Mountain. There were eight of them, but one of them was very young. He should not be one of your ten brothers in that year, so there should still be one alive." Xiao yu''er was still thinking about why there was something wrong with Lang zheheng''s investigation, but now she seems to have some problems.


    "You, what do you mean by that?" Xu Laosan''s voice was trembling with expectation.


    "Don''t you understand? You don''t wonder why these people know the route. When Lang zheheng investigated, he was secretly tampered with. " Xiao yu''er sighed.


    "You mean..." Xu Laosan couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t understand why he betrayed them? Why?


    "You''ve had enough reminiscence. Should you go now?" The man didn''t want to really hurt Xiao yu''er. Anyway, at the beginning, Xiao yu''er not only let her son go, but also saved him. He wanted to return the friendship.


    The abbot of baiyun temple came out, looked at the man and said, "our task is not to let you leave the capital with Xiao yu''er!"


    "Ha ha, you seem to be mistaken. Now no matter how you look at it, we have the advantage." The man sneered.


    "It''s true, but you should know that even if Xiao yu''er is in your hands, you want to live, don''t you?" The abbot of baiyun temple was indifferent from beginning to end.


    That man can''t help but look slightly a stiff, some amazement of ask a way: "do you really intend to kill her?"


    The abbot said with a faint smile: "it depends on your plan. If you don''t rob people with us, we don''t recommend to live. If you plan to rob people with us, we can only kill people."


    Those people are silly, obviously did not expect that these people were so cruel, Xiao yu''er is not their people? Why didn''t you try to save it?


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Those people really feel it''s weird, even unbelievable.


    "You probably don''t know what I asked for when I fell into your hands?" Xiao yu''er was not surprised at all, and even felt very happy. At least they knew what they thought.


    Her previous goal was very simple. It was enough to save her daughter. As for the rest, it had nothing to do with her. Even if she died, she would not let herself live to coriander.


    "Are you not afraid that AI Yiyan will settle accounts with you then?" The man really didn''t think that they had Xiao yu''er in their hands, but now they have the right place, so they can''t fail. But now it seems that they really think too much, and these people don''t intend to let them leave with Xiao yu''er alive.


    "Ai Yiyan, I''ve left behind for a long time. I once said that if one day I choose between you and my family, he will choose you. This is our agreement." Xiao Yu Er''s eyes with a sneer, so cold looking at these people.


    At this moment, they realized how stupid it was to exchange Xiao yu''er with their children at the beginning, or that Xiao yu''er would be ready after the children were exchanged and the children were safe?


    "Didn''t you mean from the beginning that we would bring you alive to coriander?" There was a chill in the eyes of the leader.


    Xiao Yu Er nodded slightly and said: "yes, because I can''t let him choose compromise because of me."


    "Brother, since this woman is determined to die, let''s kill this woman directly!" Before one side, the man who beat Xiao yu''er into a pig''s head gets angry at the thought that they are so fooled.


    The man who took the lead was calm. He knew very well that if they did, they would not want to leave alive. It was not a good deal for them.


    But what? It''s a dead end in any way.


    "In fact, you still have a choice. Give Xiao yu''er to us, and you can leave alive!" The abbot of baiyun temple spoke lightly.


    The atmosphere became a little tense for a while, and everyone didn''t know what to do next, let alone whether it was a good thing or a bad thing for them."You can take your time. We''re not in a hurry." The abbot of baiyun temple raised his mouth slightly. He was obviously planning to kill these people completely. He even planned to settle this account with these people.


    "Well, let''s have a fishnet!" The man who took the lead was very clear that even if they really let Xiao yu''er go, these people could not easily let them go. There was only one choice. Fight for it.


    "Yes? Then none of you will leave! " The abbot of baiyun temple had a cold light shining in his eyes. Obviously he didn''t intend to let them go so easily.


    He did say before that he would kill all these people here, but there is a prerequisite that they must completely wipe them out.


    "Do it!" The man who took the lead yelled coldly, and suddenly the situation became a bit chaotic, and the two sides began to fight.


    It was originally the people of e country who had a good location, so even if they did not have an advantage in number, they still did not fall behind at all.


    The man who took the lead looked at the crowd in baiyun temple and said, "don''t you Chinese have a saying that" only when the weather is favorable and the place is harmonious can things be done? "? Now you have nothing. Do you think you can do it? "


    The abbot of baiyun temple didn''t expect the situation to be like this. He thought that they could use words to confuse the minds of these people, but now it seems that they are really naive. These people are all desperators, and they are not afraid of death at all. It''s really difficult for them to kill in this steep place.


    But he can''t give up like this. In a word, these people can''t take Xiao yu''er to coriander.


    It has been explained that even if Xiao yu''er is really forced to kill at that time, Xiao yu''er must not be allowed to go to coriander, because he is worried about shaking AI Yiyan''s mind at that time.


    You should know that AI Yiyan''s identity is not a general honor.


    When the two sides were fighting, the sky became gloomy, and the surroundings became very quiet. Originally, there should be wind in such a high place, but at this moment, there was no other sound except the sound of fighting.


    All of a sudden, lightning flashed and thundered in the sky, which reflected people''s faces. Looking at this, I always felt very strange.


    The bruise on Xiao yu''er''s face is very obvious.


    Just after the lightning, the roaring thunder fell, and then the big raindrops fell, which made everyone wet in an instant.


    This was originally a stone mountain. Under the rain, it became very smooth, and everyone was a little unsteady.


    The abbot of baiyun temple looked at the people above, sneered and said, "you have good land, but now we have time."


    The whole situation became stalemate again. For a while, no one could help.


    "Big brother, kill this woman directly!" Many people can''t support it any more. The present situation is quite unfavorable for them.


    If they drag on like this, they will all fall into the hands of those people.


    The man who took the lead was gloomy, obviously wondering what to do.


    "Why are you doing this? We''re just following orders. " The man who took the lead said calmly.


    "You are ordered, aren''t we? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve just made it very clear. Either let Xiao yu''er go or you''ll die together! " The abbot of baiyun temple gasped a little.


    "Old bald ass, even if it''s dead, we''ll take you with us!" The man who took the lead was obviously completely angered. He was very clear about the current situation. The old bald donkey said to let them go, but he was very clear that it was impossible. As long as they let Xiao yu''er go, the old bald donkey would start at once.


    There are only two choices in the current situation, one is to fight, the other is to be caught by these people!


    It must be worse than death to fall into the hands of these people.


    Looking at the situation, Xiao yu''er knew that the situation could not be opened for a moment. She looked at the man who took the lead and said, "you have no hope. You seem to forget that this is the imperial capital. If you disturb other people, you still can''t leave."


    "So what? Are we going to let go? Who do you think we are? " They have long been used to the days when they live on knives, and they are indifferent to life and death.


    Looking at the man, Xiao yu''er couldn''t help saying, "even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your children."


    This words let that take the lead of the man look slightly a shock, looking back at Xiao yu''er.


    "You know?" The man was really curious. He didn''t say anything. How did the man know?


    "I guess the child I let go at the beginning was from e country. In addition, you didn''t mean to kill me before. It was the only one who didn''t mean to kill me and was vigilant. This shows that the child at the beginning was your son, right?" Xiao Yu Er looked at the man''s expression, more sure of his guess.

 Chapter 826

    "Now that you know it, you should know that I don''t really want to hurt you." The man sighed.


    Xiao yu''er gave a bitter smile and said, "there is no choice for this kind of thing. I''d rather die!"


    In fact, they all know that sometimes in front of the individual and the country, you have to make a choice, Xiao yu''er may compromise before, but last time AI Yiyan''s words let Xiao yu''er have a new understanding of this problem.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, this is just normal.


    AI Yiyan tells Xiao yu''er that if everyone thinks there is danger and everyone wants to protect themselves, then no one will do such a dangerous thing. At that time, it will not hurt others, or even more.


    Xiao yu''er didn''t know it before, but now she knows it. After she has a daughter, Xiao yu''er knows that parents may not sacrifice for anyone, but they will sacrifice for their children. This is the fall of love.


    She can''t hurt her daughter for her own sake, even if it''s just possible.


    Xiao yu''er looked at this situation, directed at Gong Qing, said: "Uncle Gong, let Gong Li Hua return the child to AI Yiyan."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone knew the next direction of the matter. Xiao yu''er, with a smile on her lips, bumped into the person who had been holding her. The man faltered, subconsciously wanted to catch something, and directly released Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er''s eyes closed slightly and fell down from the mountain.


    It''s just a moment, but Xiao yu''er''s brain thinks a lot of questions.


    I am worthy of many people, but I am sorry for the people around me.


    I''m sorry for my parents, I''m sorry for AI Yiyan, and I''m even more sorry for my daughter.


    Parents bring themselves up, they have not had time to filial piety, they have left their side.


    I''m sorry, AI Yiyan. I once promised him to grow old together, but I made a slip of the tongue.


    I''m sorry for my daughter. I left without bringing up my daughter.


    Others, Xiao yu''er thinks he is right.


    At this time, the scene was quiet, and everyone watched as they fell under the invisible cliff.


    They didn''t expect this woman to be so determined.


    The man who took the lead wanted to catch Xiao yu''er, but he found that it was too late.


    For a moment, he felt a little uncomfortable, just like Xiao yu''er said. Although Xiao yu''er had the kindness of not killing her son and saving her life, he should be grateful to her, but he had no choice, just like her. They had no choice.


    "No!" At this time, Gong Lihua just saw this scene, but it was too late.


    Xiao yu''er looks at the sky. This is probably the last time she sees the world?


    Maybe this is life, no one can resist, the only thing they can do is to admit their life, what they can do is not resist, maybe it will be more comfortable to die?


    Xiao yu''er''s heart at this moment is incomparably calm, without the slightest waves.


    The child in Gong Lihua''s arms seemed to know that his mother was going to leave the world. He was still quiet and suddenly burst into tears.


    That tears heart crack lung''s cry, lets many people have some eye socket to blush.


    None of them thought it would be like this.


    Many people don''t know whether it''s worth it or not. Maybe some people think it''s worth it, but some people don''t think so.


    Xiao yu''er fell into endless darkness.


    Gong Qing and others haven''t reacted yet. For the first time, Gong Qing realized how wrong he had been. It can be said that he was wrong.


    But some things like this, once missed, it is really no chance.


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t know what people outside think. She just feels that there are countless thoughts flashing in her whole brain. She doesn''t know what it is. She feels very strange and even has the feeling of dreaming. That feeling is really unreal and even in a trance.


    Xiao yu''er couldn''t help laughing bitterly. She was really going to die. It turned out that death was not so terrible. It felt like a dream. It was really magical.


    But this is also very good, at least will not feel afraid, although Xiao yu''er feel very long, but in fact it is just a moment.


    Waiting for Gong Lihua and others to react from it, it''s too late for everything.


    The abbot of baiyun temple seldom really admires a person, but Xiao yu''er''s behavior really makes him admire.


    To say before they have fear, but now Xiao yu''er has fallen into the abyss, the last fear will not exist.


    "Do it. Don''t leave any of them. Kill them all!" When the abbot of baiyun temple gave this order, all the people immediately swarmed up. Before, they were still a little tied, but now there is nothing.


    What''s more, Xiao yu''er''s determination just made them understand that a woman who is so much younger than them can do this. If they can''t clean up these people any more, what face do they have.Soon the people of e country over there were wiped out, and the situation changed.


    After Gong Qing regained his mind, people began to look for people. In fact, they all know that Xiao yu''er''s chances of survival are really small.


    But even so, they also need to find, otherwise how to say with AI Yiyan?


    The husband is on the front line to protect the country, but his wife and daughter can''t live and die. It''s hard to say.


    With tears in her eyes, Gong Lihua gives the child to the people on one side and risks to find someone.


    If Gong Qing didn''t agree before, but now Gong Qing doesn''t stop her. He knows that his daughter''s heart is not good. They are best friends. Even if his daughter betrayed Xiao yu''er for her own sake, Xiao yu''er still forgave her. From this aspect alone, his father should support her.


    He is very clear, perhaps in other people''s eyes this is nothing, but Gong Qing knows their feelings.


    Gong Lihua stumbles down like this, but it''s dark below. The whole abyss is like hell. The gloomy feeling of devouring people makes Gong Lihua''s heart tingle.


    All blame oneself, if oneself come in time a bit of words, now won''t become so, but even so, oneself always can''t let Yu son alone stay here.


    Soon the people of baiyun temple came down to look for someone, but after a long time, they still didn''t see Xiao yu''er, and even the body couldn''t be found.


    They always find the next day from the night, although the rain has not stopped, but after all, there is light in the daytime, but there is no shadow below.


    "Let''s go!" Finally, Gong Qing couldn''t see it any more, so he asked his daughter to leave.


    Gong Lihua''s eyes were already scarlet. She looked at her father with despair in her eyes and said, "Dad, why, why don''t good people come to a good end? How can this happen to her? She is such a good person. "


    Gong Qing naturally knows, but some things can''t be changed after all. Who can change what happened?


    "When I made such a mistake, she didn''t even ask why or think about it. Even though I know she didn''t forgive me for the first time, she still tried to forgive me. I know it''s not easy. I once thought that if I, if I were, I would never forgive. She is really great, isn''t she?" Gong Lihua didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or Gong Qing.


    Gong Qing is very clear about her daughter''s current state, and knows that she just wants to vent, so she looks at her daughter in silence and listens to her nagging.


    "I always thought that I would have a chance to repay her in the future, but I really didn''t know. I didn''t know it would be like this. It was too late. I didn''t even say sorry to her." Gong Lihua''s despairing appearance makes Gong Qing feel distressed.


    The tears on Gong Lihua''s face fell with the rain. She stood in the same place a little shaky. She raised her head and looked at the position where Xiao yu''er was chasing down. They all knew that there was no possibility of survival.


    Gong Lihua doesn''t even know how to talk to Xiao''s and AI''s, let alone AI Yiyan.


    When Xiao''s mother saw her granddaughter''s safe return, she was relieved.


    But waited for a long time but didn''t wait for own daughter, don''t understand of ask a way: "Yu son?"


    As soon as she said this, Gong Lihua''s face turned white. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. For a mother, the most painful thing is for a white haired person to send a black haired person.


    Seeing the silent Gong Lihua, Xiao''s mother suddenly has a bad feeling. She gives her child to her in laws. She trembles and seizes Gong Lihua and says, "son, you, tell me the truth with your aunt, what''s the matter with yu''er? Why didn''t yu''er come back? Is something wrong? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, aunt. I didn''t take care of her. She..." Gong Lihua really can''t say it. Now Xiao yu''er can''t live and die.


    Xiao''s mother suddenly fell into darkness, and she fainted directly. Gong Lihua rushed forward to help her on the sofa and pinched her. Then she woke up slowly. At this moment, Gong Lihua found that Xiao''s mother was on the verge of collapse, and she seemed to be old for decades.


    "What''s the matter? Tell your aunt where yu''er has gone and where she is. Does she want us? What''s the matter?" The old lady''s eyes shone with expectation.


    There were tears in Gong Li Hua''s eyes and her lips trembled, but she could not speak.


    One side of the AI Mu silently wipe tears, arms of the child wailing, she can only give the child to breast-feeding.


    She knows the feelings of AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er. Although Gong Lihua didn''t say anything, they are not fools. You can see from the expression just now that Xiao yu''er has an accident.


    "Auntie, we can''t find her." Gong Lihua seemed to have exhausted all her strength when she finished saying this.At this moment, she really felt that she could not support herself.


    "No? what do you mean? What the hell happened, you say Xiao''s mother couldn''t accept it at all, and she couldn''t believe what she thought. The feeling seemed to tear her heart apart


    Looking at Xiao''s mother, Gong Lihua tried to endure her grief and went forward to comfort her, saying, "I know it''s useless to say anything now, but you have to keep fit."


    "Impossible, impossible, yu''er can''t have an accident, you cheat me, you all cheat me!" The old lady seemed to be crazy. Her eyes were empty and she looked like a walking corpse.

 Chapter 827

    Gonglihua really some just can''t hold, that kind of pain let her don''t want to see.


    "You lied to me, impossible, impossible..." This is the only sentence in the old lady''s mouth. She can''t say anything else. It''s too hard for her.


    Gong Lihua was afraid that something might happen to the old lady, so she was beaten 120. Looking at her appearance, those people knew that if she went on like this, the old lady would have a mental breakdown sooner or later. They had to give her a sedative.


    The old lady just passed out.


    When Gong Lihua walked out of AI''s house, her whole body began to shake, and her face was bloodless. It was not that she had never seen someone lose their loved ones, but it was the first time for her.


    There was a saying before that made Gong Lihua suspicious. They all said that the earth would turn without anyone.


    But what about the people around you? For their loved ones, it is a lifetime can not erase the sting.


    I''m afraid no one can really afford the double torture of spirit and body.


    Gong Lihua looked at the sky outside, still gloomy, as if not willing to leave them so good people in general.


    Gong Lihua stood outside the door of the hospital for a long time. For a long time, she forgot the time.


    She doesn''t know how to tell AI Yiyan that the current situation is really difficult for them, even more difficult.


    It''s very dangerous in any way.


    This is their destiny. Maybe it will be the only way in the future.


    "How is Mrs. Xiao?" Just when Gong Lihua is alone and at a loss, Gong Qing''s voice pulls Gong Lihua''s thoughts back.


    Looking at her father, she shook her head slightly and said, "I''m not optimistic. I just took a tranquilizer and I fell asleep."


    Gong Qing looks at her daughter and signals to sit down and talk.


    "I know the situation, but I can''t help it." Gong Qing laughs bitterly.


    "But why is it her?" Gong Lihua couldn''t figure out why she was always injured?


    Xiao yu''er''s character and all aspects are excellent, but it is such an excellent person, but God is so unfair, they really did not expect, even some incredible.


    Maybe it''s nothing to others, but it''s a fatal problem for them.


    "In short, now things have happened, no one can change, you must not fall down, AI Yiyan there still need people to pacify, you go to coriander as soon as possible!" Gong Qing is very clear about the situation.


    Gong Lihua looks at her father. She finds that his father has really changed a lot. His father was really unreasonable, even unacceptable. But now his father is really easy to talk, which is enough for her.


    "I see. I''ll be there as soon as possible!" Gong Lihua said hoarsely.


    No matter what the current situation is, AI Yiyan, as Xiao yu''er''s husband, has the right to know the current situation of Xiao yu''er.


    But Gong Lihua really feels that this is extremely cruel to AI Yiyan, but once something happens, even if it is cruel, it needs to be told.


    When AI Yiyan sees Gong Lihua coming back alone, he can''t help asking curiously: "where''s yu''er?"


    Gong Lihua''s face changed slightly and she was silent. She didn''t know how to speak.


    AI Yiyan stopped the action in the hand, the facial expression rigid looking at the person in front of him, way: "is what matter?"


    Gong Lihua nods a little difficultly. She really can''t say that for a while.


    AI Yiyan''s body is completely stiff. After a long time, he comes back to himself and says: "what do you mean by that?"


    Gong Lihua looked at the man''s expression. She knew that there was something to be honest with him after all. She sighed and said, "she''s gone."


    "You, what do you mean? What do you mean she''s gone? " AI Yiyan''s voice began to tremble.


    Gong Lihua can feel that this man may cry at any time.


    Gong Lihua is not good at comforting people. Her eyes are slightly red and her lips are trembling, but she can''t say anything. Because she doesn''t know how to say it, she feels that no matter what she says, it''s useless. Maybe this is their direct fate?


    "What do you mean she''s gone?" AI Yiyan''s body is beginning to crumble, that kind of feeling makes Gong Lihua can''t bear to see it.


    "Ai Yiyan, calm down. Yu''er doesn''t want to see you like this even in Jiuquan. Do you understand?" Gong Lihua looked at him, and her heart was like a knife. She really didn''t want to see it, and she didn''t dare to see it.


    AI Yiyan looked at her silent appearance, so walked out, from the beginning to the end did not speak, if AI Yiyan can cry out, maybe it will be better, but the man so walked out.


    When Gong Lihua knows, the man has already left coriander. AI Yiyan, who is sitting on the plane, wants to fly directly to the imperial capital. Although the woman said something to herself before, she didn''t say anything at all.His brain is blank on the plane, which really makes AI Yiyan feel that life is not like death.


    Your own wife, just gone? There''s always a reason, right? Now I don''t know anything. Does my husband really care about everything?


    Although it''s a critical moment, if you want to do nothing, are you still human? He is not only a person of the country, he is her husband, she is his wife, and he doesn''t want her to leave him, which makes him feel a little unbearable, even unbelievable.


    After AI Yiyan came to the imperial capital, he went straight to his home. When he saw the two old men washing their faces with tears, AI Yiyan looked slightly stiff. It seems that this matter is eight or nine, but why? Why did this happen?


    Xiao''s mother and AI''s mother, when they see AI Yiyan, their tears fall down again.


    Xiao''s mother and AI''s mother feel even more sorry for their husband and wife. They originally wanted them to look after their children, but now it''s OK, the children are gone.


    AI Yiyan know now can''t blame them, this kind of thing they certainly don''t want to happen, now even blame also have no use, because can''t change, that good and they talk about it!


    "What''s going on?" AI Yiyan looks at two people, deep breath asks a way.


    AI''s mother tells AI Yiyan what happened. After hearing this, AI Yiyan is a fool. Before Xiao yu''er said that he wanted to have a child and wanted to come back to the emperor to have a look at the child. Her husband didn''t doubt it at all, and even really thought that there was nothing. Why did it happen? How can you find nothing?


    "Then why did something happen to her?" AI Yiyan this time is not to blame who, this kind of thing oneself want to say blame who can let a wife revive, that he would rather blame oneself to die.


    "Li yu''er left the palace with the children, but we didn''t know the rest." AI Mu looked at her son and thought that her good daughter-in-law was gone. How could she not feel uncomfortable?


    AI Yiyan nodded and comforted them. Then he left. He knew who to go to.


    When Gong Qing saw AI Yiyan, he was not surprised. He knew that this man would come to him sooner or later. Maybe for others, it was nothing at all. But this man''s persistence and their relationship were really good, so it was only sooner or later.


    He also knew that his daughter could not do such a thing.


    "I know you must have been there. Where did it happen?" Although AI Yiyan''s tone is calm, his cold look and sad eyes make him feel less relaxed.


    Gong Qing asked him to sit down. After AI Yiyan sat down, he looked at Ai Yiyan and said, "you really have a good wife."


    "You don''t have to say that. I know she''s good!" AI Yiyan doesn''t want to hear their praise for his wife.


    "I don''t mean that. In fact, after she saves your daughter, she doesn''t intend to go to coriander alive." Gong Qing is very clear that ordinary people simply can''t do this step, which is enough to show that this woman''s life is not simple.


    "What do you mean? What''s going on? " AI Yiyan looks cold mouth way.


    "She knew at the beginning that she couldn''t go back. She also knew that once she got to coriander alive, you would be threatened by those people." Gong Qing said softly.


    "The road you took at the beginning was the one they took this time. She jumped down on her own!" Gong Qing now think about all feel this woman is not simple, ordinary people simply can not do this step.


    Although the word "death" is really simple, it''s really not easy for a person to reach that point when it comes to simplicity.


    This is life. Everything is not easy.


    "I''m sorry!" Gong Qing looks at Ai Yiyan and apologizes to the man. It doesn''t mean how sorry the man is, but it''s clear that he should have done it earlier.


    "I don''t want to be sorry. You know, I know you didn''t stand by. I just want to know her body?" AI Yiyan''s lips are a little shriveled, and his eyes are scarlet.


    He didn''t think of revenge at all. He just wanted to see his wife.


    Gong Qing shook his head slightly and said, "we sent people down to look for it, but we didn''t find it."


    AI Yi Yan is tiny a Leng, originally thoroughly dead heart this moment but again ignited flame, so looking at him, way: "what meaning?"


    "As soon as it happened, we went to look under the cliff, but we never found it." Gong Qing knows what AI Yiyan thinks, but it''s almost impossible.


    "So, so you didn''t find her body?" AI Yiyan looks at Gong Qing as if he has grasped the last straw.


    Gong Qing sighed and said, "son, you have been there. You should know that there is an abyss below. It is almost impossible to survive."


    "I just want to know, did you find her body?" AI Yiyan doesn''t care. He wants to know about the body."The body was not found!" Gong Qing looks at him, he knows AI Yiyan''s idea very well.


    AI Yiyan and Gong Qing want Xiao yu''er to fall off the cliff. Instead of starting in a hurry, he starts to prepare things.


    He is very clear that those people didn''t find Xiao yu''er. It''s not that they didn''t find Xiao yu''er seriously, but they did, but they still didn''t find Xiao yu''er.


    That means you have to make a plan to find someone for a long time.

 Chapter 828

    As soon as AI Yiyan came back to the imperial capital, he received the news. After all, AI Yiyan''s identity is special now. Even from the current situation, he wants to cultivate him into a successor of the next generation.


    Mr. Wang nodded slightly to show that he knew it. The assistant on one side looked at him strangely and puzzled, and said, "Sir, you know the current situation. If he had an accident, our plans for so many years would have been destroyed."


    Mr. Wang looked at his assistant, some helpless looking at him, said: "you should know what Xiao yu''er died for?"


    That assistant doesn''t understand of nod, he know, Xiao Yu son is oneself jump down, but these two have what relation?


    "You should be very clear. How many people are there now? She didn''t die for anyone. She died for the country. Now you don''t even find the body. If you find the body, you can give AI Yiyan an explanation. But now? How can you give an account to others? Since you can''t give an account to others, they have to give an account to themselves, right Mr. Wang really didn''t think of it and even admired this woman.


    You know, it''s really hard to find a woman who can do this step now. Not everyone can do it.


    Shouldn''t they treat such people well?


    "If anyone has an opinion, let''s send someone to look for it and protect AI Yiyan. And didn''t you say that you knew the person who leaked the information before? Bring it back! " In the eyes of the strong Mr.


    One side of the assistant body slightly stiff, he really has rarely seen Mr. so, it seems that the death of Xiao yu''er, really let Mr. angry, but think about it, some people for the country bleeding and sweating, but someone is secretly stabbing, this is not everyone can bear.


    Soon a man appeared in his residence, and Gong Qing and Xu Laosan were mysteriously invited.


    Xu Laosan and Gong Qing met unexpectedly. Gong Qing looked at Xu Laosan and opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say much. After all, this is Mr. Xu''s residence.


    Xu Laosan just glared at Gong Qing and didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Soon the husband appeared, and they got up quickly. The husband motioned to them not to be nervous and said in a soft voice, "this time, I don''t want to ask you to come here. I just want you to recognize one person."


    They quickly nodded, Sir to help them, where do they dare to say "no"?


    Soon a man with a Chinese character face was sitting in it. When Xu Laosan and Gong Qing saw the man, they could not help looking a little stiff, because one of the ten people in those years was this man. He was the fifth. People called him Wang Wu.


    "Why? Didn''t you say everyone was already in your name? " Xu Laosan looks at Gong Qing with doubts in his eyes.


    Gong Qing is also curious, because this man is really like Lao Wu, but who was the one who died before?


    "This man is not the fifth!" After all, as like as two peas, the emperor and his former brothers had been in contact with each other for a long time.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to say I''m wrong? " Xu Laosan looks at Gongqing road discontentedly.


    Gong Qing gave a bitter smile. Knowing that Xu Laosan was hostile to him, he spoke slowly and said, "if you look carefully, this man is definitely not him."


    Xu Laosan obviously doesn''t believe it. If someone in the world is similar, he believes it. But all the coincidences add up, it can''t be a coincidence. However, he still looks at it, and soon Xu Laosan''s face, who was still dismissive, becomes dignified.


    Because this man may not be the fifth.


    "What the hell is going on?" Xu Laosan is completely confused. If the person in front of him is not Laowu, who is this man?


    "I don''t know." Gong Qing shook his head in silence, but I''m afraid it''s also for this reason that he invited them here? After all, only the two of them are familiar with Lao Wu now.


    Xu Laosan looked at the man''s epaulet, and knew that the man''s identity was unusual. If he took advantage of his identity, there might be problems.


    Mr. Wang didn''t know when he appeared behind them. He looked at them indifferently and said, "do you see any clues?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but 80% of them are not Wang huaigu. In those days, there was a scar on Wang huaigu''s left face. Although it wasn''t very obvious, if it wasn''t for people who were familiar with each other, it might not have been discovered." Gong Qing said softly.


    "He''s right. According to the truth, I should be the first to find it, because I made that scar. Although it''s very shallow, it can''t be missing." Xu Laosan also feels a little unreal.


    The gentleman nodded slightly to show that he knew, and then asked: "say something that only you know, I can also explore the bottom of this man."


    Gong Qing and Xu Laosan said something that only ten of them knew. Mr. Gong handed it to the interrogator and asked him to ask Wang huaigu.After the man has answered, they can be sure that Wang huaigu is a fake, and certainly a fake.


    But it''s terrible.


    "I''ll trouble you both this time." Mr. Wang looked at them and signaled that they could leave.


    But when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "you don''t have to hate him all the time. In fact, it''s not easy to celebrate the palace these years. As a soldier, you should know very well that as a soldier, especially those who participated in such a fierce war, they suffered a lot after the war."


    Xu Laosan didn''t know this, but even so, Gong Qingsan didn''t have to be so cruel.


    "Gong Qing should explain it to him, and remember to keep it secret!" So the gentleman went out.


    They just walk out. Gong Qing looks at his third brother. He used to be the second eldest, while Zeng Yu is the eldest. After so many years, Xu Laosan has suffered the least trauma, so he can still live normally these years.


    Gong Qing looked at Xu Laosan and said, "I know you hate me, but I also have my troubles!"


    "Gong Qing, you should be very clear that those who died were all our brothers. We experienced life and death together, but what about you? What have you done? How could you let them die? " As soon as Xu Laosan thought of the scene, he felt very sad.


    "Listen to me, in fact, things are not like that. At the beginning, I didn''t have a choice. I didn''t even have the ability or the ability to change. Later, I found a way to let them forget the past, but it completely turned them into zombies." Gong Qing looks at him and sighs.


    "So? What''s the point? You should know it''s worse than killing them. " Xu Laosan knows very well that it''s better for them than killing them.


    "But how can I watch them die? I also knew at the beginning that AI Yiyan had studied this thing, so I wanted to rob it. " Gong Qing''s eyes are scarlet. Compared with others, he doesn''t want to see such a scene, but once something happens, you can''t change it.


    "But you did, didn''t you? They''re still dead. Now they''re dead, you can say anything! " He was really unwilling, and even couldn''t help trying to kill this man.


    "Do you know how painful they are when they are awake? Me too. At the beginning, I killed my wife in my nightmare. I didn''t even dare to have a good relationship with my children. I was afraid, I was afraid that I would lose them. They were the same. They even killed people in sleepwalking. Do you understand? " Gong Qing said here, his voice began to tremble.


    Xu Laosan was a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think it was so serious, but why didn''t he know it at all?


    Gong Qing took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Then he spoke faintly and said, "I know it''s really hard for you, but it''s also hard for me. You blame me. I don''t think I can forgive myself, let alone others."


    Xu Laosan was silent for a long time. After all, he turned and left without saying anything.


    Gong Qing looks at his back. In fact, he has a hard time. It''s just their destiny. There''s no way to change it. It''s true for others and for themselves.


    At this time, when the fake "Wang huaigu" saw Mr. Wang in his residence, he was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Mr. Wang would come in person, which was really unexpected.


    "Sir!" Wang huaigu quickly stood up and saluted.


    Mr. Li didn''t pay attention to him, but raised his black eyes, looked at him coldly and said, "come on, who are you? What''s your relationship with Wang huaigu? "


    The fake Wang huaigu was a little stunned, but he could not be calm for a long time. However, for so many years, his position was not simple, so he spoke calmly and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Wang means. I''m wang huaigu."


    "If you''re honest now, you don''t have to suffer, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" Sir, when he said this, he had a strong aura around him.


    The fake Wang huaigu''s face changed, and he looked at him in disbelief. After all, he lowered his head, his eyes were bitter, and said, "how did you find out?"


    "Don''t you know there are no airtight walls in this world? And you don''t think, if you are really Wang huaigu, how can you sell your own people? " Mr. light said.


    "But even if you are sure that I am fake, how do you know that I have something to do with the real Wang huaigu?" He still doesn''t quite understand.


    Mr. Wang sneered and said: "it''s very simple. You know all the things about Wang huaigu, even the places they used to walk through. These should be the words of Wang huaigu, but you ignore one point. Wang huaigu didn''t recall the hard time, so you only know part of it, but you don''t know everything. You can be sure from this point The relationship between you and Wang huaigu is not simple, because the only person who lets himself take off his mask and guard is his closest one. "


    Knowing that there was no chance, Wang huaiming nodded slightly and said, "you''re right. I''m not my brother. I''m his brother Wang huaiming. We''re twins!"

 Chapter 829

    "What''s your purpose? Why? Why do you do such a thing? " My husband''s face became extremely ugly.


    If others, he can understand, but for Chinese people, why do they do such things?


    Wang huaiming looks pale with despair in his eyes. He knows that he has no chance. He has no chance at all. He never dreamed that it was Mr. Wang who finally judged him. It''s worth it.


    "Why? Hehe, you are asking me why. Is it my brother? If he does, will you let him go? I''d like to ask, "Why are they treated differently?" Wang huaiming is really not reconciled. After so many years, he has been lurking for so many years, and he is about to retire. But at this juncture, something happened and he was caught.


    If the elder brother''s face is so strong, why don''t you look at him so hard? Because he is a soldier, he knows what he should guard, but what about you? Do you know what will happen because of you? Haven''t you thought about it? "


    Wang huaiming was silent for a moment. After a long time, he raised his head. He didn''t know whether to speak to himself or to his husband. He said, "once something happens, it''s impossible to change it."


    "I ask you why?" Mr. Wang is really angry. For so many years, he has met quite a few people, but he really has not met such ungrateful people.


    Wang huaiming had despair in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "do you know how my parents died? He killed him. In nightmares, it''s all your fault! "


    Hearing this, the gentleman sat down and looked at the man in front of him. After a long time, he said, "I know, I know it''s really cruel for you, but at that time, his postwar trauma was really serious. At that time, everything was out of our control. We didn''t expect that, even if we wanted to help, it was too late!"


    Every time I think about this, I feel guilty. If I could do something, maybe it would not be like this now, but it happened in the end. He is responsible for all this.


    "Yes, you are responsible. What about me? What is my responsibility? I really don''t know. I don''t even know the reason why I live. I always have to find a reason why I live? " Wang huaiming''s words made Mr. Wang look incredible.


    He was stunned for a long time, then said: "so, the reason you live is to kill innocent people indiscriminately? Even betrayal? "


    "Ha ha, isn''t that good enough? I have a lot more. Do you want to listen? " Wang huaiming obviously knew that he would die, so he no longer had extravagant hopes.


    Mr. Wang stood up, looked at the crowd on one side and said, "before you let him go, take him to see his brother and let him know that this land was bought by his brother with blood!" With these words, the gentleman went out.


    After he went out, his eyes were a bit lonely. When AI Yiyan was able to come back and make that thing, he soon let people contact him. He knew what it meant to everyone, but it was still late after all.


    He has the responsibility, but at the beginning of China, it can be said that everything is so decadent, many times, as a gentleman, he has to make some sacrifices.


    He didn''t even know if the sacrifice was worth it.


    But one thing is certain, that is, he has no choice. No matter which way he chooses, there will be people injured. The only thing he can do is to let the least people injured.


    The assistant looks at the man on one side. He seldom sees such a lonely and sad man. He can''t help but his eyes are a little red. He has been with him for so many years. He can see what he has done. In fact, many times, he really has no choice. No matter what he does, he is wrong. This is their choice. Too many choices are always there It''s hard, so that''s their choice.


    "Did AI Yiyan start there?" Mr. Wang took back his thoughts. In this position, he really didn''t have much time to grieve. The only thing he could do was to hope that everything would be better.


    "We''ve set out." The assistant said it softly.


    The gentleman nodded and went back to the study


    At the moment, AI Yiyan packed up his things and started off with dry food and water on his back. He didn''t think his wife was really dead.


    His wife so strong, can''t die, it must be that they are not careful enough.


    He was so alone, and began to climb up baiyun temple. Then he found the abbot, put down an object, and left. No one knew what he put down, and no one knew what he said to the abbot.


    The abbot looked at the lonely and arrogant figure, and the familiar feeling came into being. He looked at the figure of AI Yiyan. At this moment, AI Yiyan was really like the stubborn gentleman.


    AI Yiyan doesn''t think of anyone. He is himself. He doesn''t want to be a hero at all. He doesn''t think this is his irresponsible performance, because he knows very well that without his wife''s company and encouragement in recent years, AI Yiyan won''t have this day.He is very clear about what he wants to do. Next, he only wants to find his wife. Living is the best result. Even if he dies, he also wants to find her body. He doesn''t want his wife to be abandoned here, and he doesn''t want to see her lying here alone.


    He walked down the valley so hard. The whole valley was covered by trees and shrubs, making the whole place dark and cold.


    The search and rescue team had been searching and rescuing for many days before, and they knew very well that the possibility of falling from that place to survive was too small.


    Maybe many people think that AI Yiyan just wants peace of mind, but people who know AI Yiyan know that this is his persistence.


    AI Yiyan put down an object from baiyun temple before, but also took an object, that is the map given by Xu Laosan. When they came out from here, they were familiar with it.


    AI Yiyan looked at the map, he and delimited the search and rescue team to find the place, but to find those search and rescue team did not find the place.


    Many of those places are even towering peaks. Every place AI Yiyan passes, he delimits.


    He has been in the whole valley for three days. In addition to the necessary rest, he is looking for someone. It is so dark and cold here. It must be very difficult for him to think that Xiao yu''er, who may be alive, will spend such a long time here. He is afraid that she will not fall to death, but will starve to death in the end.


    AI Yiyan''s clothes have been worn out, and they are all cut by those shrubs, but he doesn''t care at all. Now the only thing he cares about is Xiao yu''er, and the only idea in his mind is this.


    On the fourth day, AI Yiyan went to a cave that seemed to exist. It was very steep, and it was very difficult to climb even with the help of external forces. However, AI Yiyan began to climb with his bare hands.


    Because the sun can''t be seen for a long time, and the valley is full of moisture, the whole environment is very humid, and it is covered with moss, so the whole cliff is very slippery.


    I don''t know how many times AI Yiyan almost fell down. The people who secretly protect AI Yiyan are scared. They don''t want to help. If AI Yiyan knows their existence, he will drive them away.


    So they can only protect AI Yiyan in the dark, in case he has anything unexpected.


    If in the past with AI Yiyan''s vigilance, he would be able to find that he has been followed, but now his mind is not on it at all, so he has not found that he has been followed at all.


    He struggled to climb. This time, his hand slipped, and the whole person fell down directly. The whole person felt that the bones were about to fall apart. However, he stood up again silently, touched the blood on his face, and began to climb again. He fell down again and again, and stood up again and again, which made those people feel a little heartless.


    "Is it really worth it?" One of them, red eyed, muttered.


    The man standing on one side gave a bitter smile and shook his head, because he didn''t know that many things were not worth it, but whether he thought it was worth it?


    Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, what AI Yiyan did is really not worth it. It''s impossible for him to survive. It''s impossible at all, but he did it. Is that life? Maybe they don''t know what it means, maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s stupid.


    The person in charge said in a hoarse voice: "if you know what Xiao yu''er did, you will know why he did it."


    This made them all very curious. One of them asked, "I''ve heard the brothers who went to coriander admire this woman before. I''m really curious. Why? Boss, you''ve been there before. What''s so extraordinary about this woman? "


    The man was silent for a long time, slightly calmed the waves of emotion, said: "the last time those people arrested Xiao yu''er, they used Xiao yu''er to threaten AI Yiyan, let AI Yiyan hand over things, do you know what she said?"


    "I''m sure I won''t let AI Yiyan do it?" Some people have a guess.


    The man nodded slightly and said: "yes, Xiao yu''er said at that time that even if AI Yiyan had handed it over, they would survive, but many people would die because of them. At that time, even if it wasn''t caused by them, she would live with guilt all her life. She didn''t want to, she would rather die."


    This made everyone silent. There are not many people who have seen Xiao yu''er here, but the woman who can say this is absolutely not simple, and even has great courage.


    "Later, my husband asked us to go to coriander to protect their husband and wife. At that time, our people were divided into two teams, one team to protect AI Yiyan, the other team to protect Xiao yu''er. Later, she knew about our existence." The man whispered.


    "It''s not surprising that she is a member of the Xiao family." Someone is puzzled to ask a way.


    "It''s not strange, but she called us out and said that all of us should protect AI Yiyan." When the man thought of seeing the woman''s stubborn face at that time, he really admired it.


    "Why?" One of them blurted out a question that everyone was concerned about.

 Chapter 830

    "She said that the personnel are scattered, and it is very likely that neither of them can survive. If one can survive, she hopes that the person is AI Yiyan, because AI Yiyan is more meaningful than herself." The man''s words made everyone silent. They knew very well that it was not easy or even rare for a person to do this step. You know, ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    Maybe if it''s someone else, they want to protect themselves.


    Although they haven''t met Xiao yu''er, at this moment, they want to see this woman. They really don''t know how this woman does it. No matter from what aspect, she is so excellent.


    No wonder AI Yiyan is so successful.


    It is said that a successful man is supported by a woman, so no matter how you say it or look at it, it is so admirable. Maybe this is the excellence of this woman?


    When they speak, AI Yiyan doesn''t know how many times he has turned upside down, but every time he stands up and climbs again, they look at Ai Yiyan''s stubbornness. At this moment, they seem to understand the reason why this man is stubborn.


    AI Yiyan finally climbed up and went in hopefully, but here he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. He was in a low mood, but he didn''t plan to give up. After he crossed out the position, he went down again, and then looked for the next place. Every time he had hope, but he was disappointed again and again, but he didn''t give up.


    A week later, AI Yiyan couldn''t see the color of her skin clearly.


    He is stubborn again and again to stand up, again and again to find.


    AI Yiyan''s clothes are in tatters. He looks like a savage, but he is still so stubborn. He has his own reasons to insist on.


    That is his wife, everyone can give up, only he AI Yiyan can''t give up, this is his mission, the mission of protecting his sweetheart.


    "Is that really all right?" Those people look at the state of AI Yiyan, if it goes on like this, he will not hold on sooner or later.


    "Sir, there''s an explanation. We can only do it if he faints!" The person in charge didn''t have the heart, but there were some things they couldn''t help.


    AI Yiyan ate dry food and looked at the darker sky than before. He didn''t see the sun this week. It''s not that it''s always rainy outside, but that the trees here are too luxuriant to see the sun at all.


    "Anyway, let''s make a decision!" They look at Ai Yiyan, compared with AI Yiyan, they are relatively relaxed.


    Gong Lihua knew that AI Yiyan had gone to the bottom of the Jueming valley. She looked at Lang zheheng and said, "is it really worth it?"


    "In fact, many things can''t be seen in this way. The importance of her to AI Yiyan is beyond our imagination. I don''t even know how she did it." Lang zheheng really admired Xiao yu''er. It''s not easy for a woman to do this.


    With tears in her eyes, Gong Li Hua muttered softly, "if I had followed, maybe it would not be like this now."


    Lang zheheng gently comforted and said: "don''t say such silly words in the future. Remember, we can''t foresee the future many times, and we don''t want to see such a scene!"


    Gong Lihua''s tears fell down her cheek and nestled in Lang zheheng''s arms


    At this time, it began to rain in Jueming valley. Even if the dense woods could not cover the rain, we knew how much rain it was outside.


    On this day, this year, the emperor has ushered in the worst rainstorm in a hundred years. The gloomy weather is frightening, and many old people are shocked.


    AI Yiyan naturally knows the current situation and knows that he can''t stay here now. He climbs up the valley. In a relatively high terrain, the whole Jueming Valley is filled with flood just after climbing up for a while.


    AI Yiyan looked at the flood, some uncomfortable in the heart, he really miss her.


    "Yu''er, where are you? How can you be so cruel and leave me here alone?" AI Yiyan just sat on one side and murmured in a low voice.


    He looked at the flood, which was like the flood of beasts. At this moment, AI Yiyan even wanted to jump directly.


    But he can''t. He hasn''t found his wife or yu''er yet. His yu''er may be waiting for his rescue somewhere, and the child is still so small. If yu''er really leaves, he has to take care of the child.


    He just stood in the rainstorm, his face and body were all wet in an instant, and the rain washed everything around him. His face, which had already been unable to see the color of his skin, slowly showed its original color at this moment. His whole body had lost a big circle, his lips were no longer ruddy, his beard was a few centimeters long, and his clothes were all changed Cloth strips.


    He didn''t intend to let go.


    No plan to give up, anyone can give up, but he can''t.


    Recalling that they were together from the beginning, he didn''t even have time to say "I love you."This is normal for other couples, but what about yourself? At the beginning, even the wedding was hasty, because they had too many things, they had to face too much.


    But that''s it. She never complained or even blamed him.


    Or as always support him, AI Yiyan before did not feel anything, always think the time is not appropriate, but now he really regret, he is afraid of his life have no chance, no chance to say a "I love you."


    There are tears in AI Yiyan''s eyes. Even if he knows Xiao yu''er is gone, he doesn''t cry. But at this moment, he can''t help it. The tears in his eyes fall with the rain.


    "Why? Why? " His heartrending roar echoed in the valley through the rainstorm, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    He is so paralyzed on the ground, a pair of scarlet eyes with unwilling, he don''t want, don''t want her to leave himself, he don''t want to.


    How can she be so cruel and leave herself to suffer in this world? How can she be so cruel?


    His hands have been rotten for a long time, but he doesn''t care. He only wants her and his wife. He doesn''t want to be famous in the world and benefit mankind. He doesn''t want to sacrifice so much for China. He only wants his wife


    His deep cry echoed in the empty valley


    Standing not far away, everyone''s eyes are red. Although they don''t experience the pain of tearing heart and splitting lung, life is not like death, they can really experience AI Yiyan''s pain.


    I don''t know how long it took for the rainstorm to stop. AI Yiyan''s mood calmed down with the rainstorm. He converged and began to look for


    He searched one place after another, and finally came to the deepest part of the valley. This was his last hope, but he was afraid. He was afraid that he would not find his wife here.


    He just hesitated. He has been here for half a month.


    The whole person has been out of shape for a long time.


    He looked at the position, which was much simpler than the position he had climbed before, but the feeling in his heart made him really at a loss.


    "Look Just when AI Yiyan didn''t know what to do, suddenly the people who were in the dark came out, with excitement on their faces, and a little incredible.


    AI Yiyan looks along the people''s eyes and sees where there are fireworks. If there are fireworks, it means that there are people here. The only possibility is that AI Yiyan''s heart is about to jump in his throat.


    He began to run, and soon he appeared in the position of the fireworks, and soon the familiar figure appeared in AI Yiyan''s sight, which felt like a dream.


    AI Yiyan was afraid that he would be disappointed again. He rubbed his eyes hard. After he was sure that he had no eyesight, he cried in a trembling voice: "Yu, yu''er?"


    When Xiao yu''er heard the sound, her body was slightly stiff. She suddenly turned back and saw the familiar figure. Although she could not see the original figure, she could not forget it.


    "Ai Yiyan? Really, is it really you? " Xiao yu''er''s voice was filled with tears and grievances.


    The tears in AI Yiyan''s eyes were like the flood of breaking the dyke. He just ran away and held her in his arms. The feeling was so beautiful that he felt unreal.


    Xiao yu''er is also feeling the same unreal, he lived here for a month, really did not expect to meet him.


    Two people hold together for such a long time, none of them let go. They are afraid that once they let go, they will find that this is a dream.


    "Can we go out first?" Everyone who protects AI Yiyan in the dark can''t help wiping the tears in the corner of his eyes and whispering.


    Two people this just recollect, although AI Yiyan let go of Xiao Yu Er, but the hand didn''t let go for a moment.


    "Hungry or not? Eat something AI Yiyan takes the dry food he prepared to Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er looked at him with disgust and said, "do you want this? I eat better than you


    Soon Xiao yu''er took his game and wild fruit, and everyone ate it.


    "You don''t eat that all the time, do you?" Xiao yu''er looks at the biscuit in AI Yiyan''s hand, and then looks at his hands, tears fall unconsciously.


    "Well, I was just looking for you, so I didn''t notice that there were game here." AI Yiyan really hasn''t eaten meat for a long time. His mouth is full of stuffing and his speech is a little vague.


    Xiao yu''er looked at him with some heartache. It really hurt him.


    When the people had enough to eat and drink, they began to go out of the grain.


    "Why are you here?" AI Yiyan is very curious. It''s far away from where she jumped.


    Xiao yu''er said softly, "that day I jumped down and was stopped by a branch. I didn''t fall to death, but I couldn''t get up or down. Then I slowly climbed into a cave. Because of the injury on my leg, I had been recuperating. When the injury was over, I started walking and planned to go out."Hear here AI Yiyan a face nervous ask a way: "now how?"


    "It''s OK, but how did you find it?" Xiao yu''er looks at him, even if he is unstable, he knows that this man has suffered a lot in order to find himself.


    "They said they couldn''t find you, so I found you myself." AI Yiyan smiles like a child at this moment.

 Chapter 831

    Xiao yu''er looked at Ai Yiyan, who was more savage than herself. She was moved and reproached. She said, "how long have you been here?"


    "It should be half a month." AI Yiyan almost all the places to find, for fear of missing the place, finally found Xiao yu''er, he is really glad that he did not give up.


    "Why don''t you go down there?" AI Yiyan is puzzled very much, if walk from below of words, they probably early can see face.


    "You think I don''t want to. It''s summer now. If I walk from below, in case of flood, I will be washed away by the flood, and you won''t see me." Xiao yu''er said jokingly.


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan couldn''t help but heartache and said: "my wife is smart!"


    "Come on, I''m not that smart!" Xiao yu''er didn''t tell the truth, because she didn''t want to worry about AI Yiyan. In fact, she had hurt her leg before. After a few days, she couldn''t go down the mountain. She could go up the mountain with one foot, but couldn''t go down the mountain. So she went up the mountain all the time, not down the mountain.


    They went out hand in hand. When those people saw them, they really felt a miracle. Originally, everyone gave up, but AI Yiyan, he didn''t want to give up and didn''t give up, so this was the result.


    After waiting for everyone to go out, those who are secretly protecting AI Yiyan''s safety immediately go to find Mr. Yi and tell him that AI Yiyan has found Xiao Yuer safely.


    When they appeared at home just like savages, the people of AI family were dumbfounded when they saw them. Xiao''s mother even thought she was dazzled. Is it really her daughter in front of her? Before I thought that my daughter would definitely have an accident, but I didn''t think that my daughter could come back, which made them really hard, even unbelievable.


    "How''s it going? Are you happy? " AI Yiyan looks at his mother-in-law, at his mother, a face of pride.


    Xiao and AI''s mother don''t have to be aggrieved to know.


    If it gets out, they are really shameless.


    "Go and wash, I''ll go to the doctor!" AI Mu looked at them. They must be in bad health now.


    Two people are a burst of embarrassment, they now and savage really no difference, really think about people want to laugh.


    After they wash and gargle, even if they become clean again, when they see their thin appearance, they know that they have not suffered less during this period of time, but they also understand that this is not what they can decide at all.


    Maybe in their opinion, their condition is really bad, but they don''t think so. They don''t care at all. They only care about each other. AI Yiyan never let go of Xiao Yuer''s hand from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at the two, the two old people asked the doctor to check them. After taking the medicine, they didn''t bother.


    Looking at the man in front of her, Xiao yu''er was really moved and said softly, "thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I might not have come back."


    "I know you''re not dead." AI Yiyan a face serious say: "you promised to accompany me to old."


    Xiao yu''er laughs. At this moment, she really feels very happy. If she has such a husband, what''s not enough?


    "In fact, I''ve thought about a lot of questions during this period of time." Xiao yu''er said softly.


    AI Yiyan lowered his head and said, "me too. I''m really sad. I really don''t think I''ll see you in my life."


    "Don''t be silly. As long as I live, even if it''s ten thousand miles away, I''ll go to you!" Xiao yu''er said with a serious face.


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan happily held her in her arms and whispered in her ear: "thank you, wife, and wife, I love you!"


    This words let Xiao Yu son immediately blush, this man really more and more no right line, good Duanduan how suddenly say so numb words.


    "That''s what I''ve been thinking about for a while." AI Yiyan said very seriously, Xiao yu''er nodded, a pair of eyes with a bit of fog.


    "I know some words don''t have to be said, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''ll regret it, and I''m even more afraid that you think I don''t love you!" AI Yiyan gently took her hand, kissing her lips, although some shriveled, but really very real, very satisfied.


    Why is Xiao yu''er not? During this period of time, every bit of them has been in her mind. She is afraid that if she goes out too late, the man will forget himself. But now it seems that he thinks too much. It turns out that the man has never forgotten himself, from the beginning to the end. That''s good. What''s his dissatisfaction?


    "I promise to keep myself alive in the future!" Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    AI Yiyan nodded, their relationship is very simple, also very pure, not too much sweet words, only mutual concern.


    "In fact, we are all good is the most important." AI Yiyan said seriously.


    They didn''t have a good rest during this period of time. The string that had been tight before suddenly relaxed. For a time, they both relaxed a little.So drowsy, this sleep is the next day at noon, and after they wash out, their stomachs are already hungry.


    After going out, I saw the people outside. Suddenly there were so many people in the family, they were all shocked.


    "I said, you two are really good. Were you too tired last night?" Gong Lihua said so, but his eyes were already full of tears.


    Xiao yu''er stares at Gong Li Hua. They embrace each other so tightly. In fact, both of them have experienced life and death. They are indifferent to everything and even aware of it. They all know that it''s really hard for them.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Xiao yu''er looked at the crowd and knew that they were all coming to see her. She was a little embarrassed.


    Everyone shook their heads as long as she was safe.


    They really admire their feelings. In fact, many people here didn''t think much of their feelings before. After all, compared with the feelings of many normal men and women, they are not so vigorous in any way, and even as plain as old men and women.


    But it is such two people, but did not give up each other, one for a willing to die, one is in all people give up, still determined to find her, really found.


    Now there is no one who insists on this relationship and thinks that there is something wrong with their relationship.


    Maybe many people can''t compare with these two people at all.


    Everyone knew that they had just come back and needed a rest. They didn''t stay much, so they left.


    After everyone left, they met a special person. When they saw that their husband was in a daze, they quickly asked him to sit down.


    However, Mr. Wang looked at them with a smile. To tell you the truth, he really admired the fact that there were too few people who could do this, and even made people jealous.


    Mr. Zhang stood up, looked at Xiao yu''er, spoke cautiously, and said, "thank you. At the same time, I feel sorry for you."


    Mr. Li suddenly gave such a big gift. They were all stunned. They didn''t know what Mr. Li meant.


    After Xiao yu''er recovered, she quickly waved her hand and said, "don''t say that. I don''t think I''ve done anything. You haven''t done anything wrong to me."


    "Thank you, because you are so righteous, this kind of righteousness is not to say, you really did it, ordinary people simply can''t do this step, I should thank you." Looking at Xiao yu''er, I really admire this woman.


    Xiao yu''er scratched her head awkwardly and said, "in fact, I just did what I should have done. I didn''t do anything earth shaking."


    "In fact, it''s amazing. You''re not for yourself, for your lover, for the whole country, so I should thank you for that. As for sorry, it''s because of our negligence, we didn''t protect your daughter''s integrity!" Mr. Wang is very clear that the parents of the child are working hard for the country in the front, but there is something wrong with the back room, which is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "You have done a good job. No one thought of this. We don''t blame you or the country." Xiao Yu Er some nervous said.


    "It''s right to say that, but after all, we don''t think it well. But it''s really good that you can be safe now. You two have a good rest these two days." The more you look at them, the more satisfied you are with them. It''s really not easy for you to do that.


    After her husband left, Xiao yu''er was relieved. She didn''t expect that her husband would be so cautious. What''s more, she didn''t expect that her husband would think so. It really made them happy and nervous.


    "We''ll have a good walk these days, and then we''ll go to coriander again." When AI Yiyan thought of those people, his eyes filled with cold.


    Xiao yu''er is also very clear, now they are not recovered, now go to coriander not only can''t help, but will let people take care of.


    So what they have to do now is to get back to the peak as soon as possible, so that they can go back to coriander and settle accounts with those people again.


    It''s impossible for them to do that. They thought that those people could be considered as gentlemen. Even if they did, they would not do it to a child. Now it seems that they really think too much.


    "Are you encircled by the e people this time?" AI Yiyan thought of what, asked softly.


    Xiao yu''er nodded. If AI Yiyan didn''t remember correctly, the person who came to e country this time was a man named Weisi. After checking Weisi, he was in an important position, but he didn''t think that this person would use this kind of dirty means. It really made them see that this matter can''t be settled like this.


    "I will give him a taste of being threatened." Xiao yu''er can''t help biting her teeth at the thought of these people''s abusive methods. It''s so hateful.


    AI Yiyan nodded and said, "does the Xiao family have intelligence points in e country?"


    Xiao Yu Er nodded, looking at Ai Yi Yan, said: "this matter I will deal with."


    AI Yan also believes in her style of doing things.

 Chapter 832

    AI Yiyan doesn''t ask too much. Many times, in many cases, even if they don''t say anything, they all understand each other''s ideas. This is the tacit understanding between them for such a long time. It''s just like they seldom talk too much about each other since they got married. But many times, there is a tacit understanding between them. This is their relationship. They always don''t say anything, But always know each other''s thoughts.


    AI Yiyan looked at Xiao yu''er and said in a low voice, "these days, I think we should spend a good time with our daughter, OK?"


    Xiao yu''er nodded with a smile. It''s really too hard for them. Now they can''t change their state. It''s better to keep them here so that they don''t have to worry too much.


    Just as they were about to go out for a walk, they saw Mr. AI''s assistant. They saluted respectfully. The assistant quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m not a few years older than you. I don''t have to salute like this. This time, Mr. AI wants to see you. Before, I had something to say in AI''s family."


    Two people looked at each other, it seems that there is something important, two people so with the assistant went to Mr. residence, Mr. looked at two people, more see more like, but fell in two people''s eyes but some creepy.


    "Don''t be nervous. Sit down and say it!" Mr. Wang motioned for them to sit down.


    Two people sit on one side, obviously some fidgety, think also, sir is who, that is not ordinary people, every time I see them are so polite, they really can''t bear to eat, AI Yiyan looked at the sir, scratched his head, said: "Sir, what we need to do, but you say no harm!"


    The gentleman couldn''t help laughing: "what? In your eyes, I''m the one who''s looking for work for you? "


    This words let two people a time don''t know how to answer, in the heart think, isn''t it? They know that.


    "It''s not really a mission this time. It''s something I want to say to you." The gentleman''s face became dignified.


    Seeing this scene, both of them knew that what Mr. Wang said was not a simple matter. They held their breath and planned to listen to what Mr. Wang said.


    "I''m getting older. There are some things and some people that need to be cultivated." Mr. this words let AI Yiyan suddenly body a stiff.


    Xiao yu''er was not much better. Naturally she knew what Mr. Xiao meant. Her face changed slightly. This kind of words could not be said to anyone.


    They had already set off a storm in their hearts. AI Yiyan just wanted to say something, but he was pulled by Xiao yu''er. He motioned to wait for his husband to finish.


    "The person I chose before was mo Ziyu." It''s a pity to talk about this gentleman.


    He began to talk to himself: "but later, he didn''t stand the test. He was too personal."


    "A lot of people just know that everything seems good in this position. In fact, it''s not. Nothing is good in this position, or even very bad." Mr. Wang thinks about these years. In fact, he knows very well that no matter where he is or where he is, there are always some things that must be done, but after all, there is no choice.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s nothing at all, but they know exactly what it means. Many times, in many cases, some things need to be solved by themselves.


    "So I chose you!" Mr. AI Yiyan is really flustered.


    He is just a researcher. This kind of thing is really not suitable for him.


    "Sir, as you know, I''m just a researcher. I really don''t understand these things." AI Yiyan hastens to refuse, this kind of thing oneself really cannot do.


    The husband looked at him with a smile and said, "look which of us is not from the bottom? Only those from below can know what they really need. We serve the whole country. "


    "But as you can see, at such a critical moment, I''m not in coriander, but come back to find my own wife. I''m selfish too!" AI Yiyan really thinks that he doesn''t have the ability and the ability to pick up the beam.


    "Then you really underestimate yourself. In fact, your ability is much more than that. You should know that very well." Mr. Wang has set up many tests before, some of them are intentional, some of them follow the trend, but he has done very well.


    "You are wrong. We are also human beings with feelings. I don''t mean that we can''t have feelings in this position, but we should be clear about what we should do at what time." Mr. Wang has confirmed this, so no matter what he says, he will not be given the chance to go back.


    "It''s interesting to tell you that after this year''s end, you can do anything else?" Sir, look at him.


    AI Yiyan really some flustered, oneself how virtuous how can, really can''t do.


    "In fact, you should thank your wife very much. She really knows when to do something. Don''t delay your wife for that." Mr. Wang waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''ll stay in the imperial capital these days. I''ll go there when I''m well fed."


    AI Yiyan nodded. After Xiao yu''er went out, he looked at Ai Yiyan''s expression and couldn''t help laughing.AI Yiyan is not angry and says: "you are so funny. What do you do now? You know I can''t do it. "


    Xiao yu''er looked at her husband and said, "in fact, you''ve been doing very well. Just remember, don''t go against your heart. It will take two years for your husband to retire. You can rest assured."


    AI Yiyan thought for a while, also oneself now think these also have no use, might as well do own thing well.


    "Thank you, wife. Do as you say." AI Yiyan is very clear that the reason why he told himself this in advance is to prepare himself in advance, which is a good thing.


    AI Yiyan figured out the key to this, as Xiao yu''er began to go shopping, to tell the truth, they really did not go shopping together, together for such a long time, in fact, more is being chased, and then busy with their career, even the wedding is hasty.


    "What do you want to play? I''ll take you AI Yiyan still has bandage on his hand, so it''s not suitable for doing some strenuous exercise, but it''s OK to go out for a walk, especially if they don''t go shopping well. This is a good opportunity.


    Xiao yu''er thought about it for a while, and the fox''s cunning was rare in her eyes. She said, "let''s go and buy clothes. We''ve been together for three years, but you haven''t bought clothes for me yet."


    AI Yiyan thought for a while, still really is, oneself this husband when of sincerity not how competent, this if spread out of words, still don''t know by others say what.


    AI Yiyan looked at her apologetically and said, "in a word, you are the biggest these days. You can buy whatever you want. I still have some money."


    Xiao yu''er looks at this man''s appearance and is really happy. Whether a man loves you or not is not reflected in other aspects, but depends on whether the man can withstand the temptation.


    This may not be a big problem for others as long as they keep a close eye on it, but AI Yiyan is different. AI Yiyan has always been a man with his own opinions. Many times, many things, in fact, don''t mean that you can see them.


    Especially those women also deliberately close to AI Yiyan, no matter what the other party''s purpose, but he can do not move, this Xiao yu''er is very satisfied.


    They soon came to one of the stores. Xiao yu''er was originally a person who didn''t pay so much attention to clothes, so he just looked at the clothes around him. He always felt that these clothes were not suitable for him and it was not convenient to fight.


    "Do you want to see something?" The waiter looked at them with a smile on his face.


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "let''s just have a look."


    The waiter looked at their clothes and didn''t feel like they were rich. He didn''t think they could afford the clothes here.


    At this time, a couple of men and women came down from the second floor. When the woman saw Xiao yu''er, she was surprised and said, "isn''t this Xiao yu''er? It''s been a long time. "


    Xiao yu''er looks familiar with the woman, but she can''t remember her name for a moment. Before she went to school, she had little contact with her classmates except in class, so she just knew that there was such a person in her class, but she really didn''t know his name.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is this your boyfriend?" Xiao yu''er can''t ask each other, what''s your name? What an embarrassment.


    The woman took the man''s arm with a sweet and proud face and said, "my husband, he is the top of Tiandi group."


    Xiao yu''er always felt that where he had heard the name, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Ming." The man looked at Xiao yu''er, although his tone was polite, but his eyes were not polite at all. He could see the look in Xiao yu''er''s eyes.


    AI Yiyan looks slightly a Shen, so block in front of that man, obviously don''t want to have what contact with this kind of person.


    "I heard you got married before graduation. Is this your husband? What does your husband do? " The woman looked at Xiao yu''er and looked at Ai Yiyan with disdain.


    Xiao yu''er finally remembered the name of this woman. She had heard before that there was a girl in her class who liked to keep up with the Joneses. No matter what, she always wanted to compare with each other. If she remembered correctly, her name should be Bai Xiaojing.


    "I''m married. My husband is an ordinary office worker." Xiao yu''er smiles and plans to leave with them.


    But Bai Xiaojing obviously didn''t show off enough. She said with a smile, "it''s better to let your husband resign directly. I''ll let my husband introduce you to Tiandi group. The salary is very high."


    Xiao yu''er shook her head with a smile. She was really not good at dealing with such a scene. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "I don''t need you to worry about this. I''m comfortable now, but thank you all the same." AI Yiyan pulls Xiao yu''er to leave. The man''s look at Xiao yu''er makes AI Yiyan really unhappy.

 Chapter 833

    "What about Miss Xiao?" Wang Ming doesn''t seem to see AI Yiyan''s impatient expression at all. He still pesters.


    Xiao yu''er feels that this man is too much, his wife is beside him, and he is so entangled with other women?


    "Mr. Wang, does this seem to have nothing to do with you? What on earth do I do? Can Mr. Wang help? Since your wife said we were classmates, you should know that I am a doctor. How? Mr. Wang works in a hospital? " Xiao Yu Er asked coldly.


    Instead of getting angry, Wang Ming laughed and said, "you misunderstood me. I don''t work in the hospital, but I have many friends I know in the hospital. I think I can help Miss Xiao."


    Xiao yu''er can see that this man will not give up until he asks something today.


    "I said, who is here to introduce my brother and sister-in-law to work?" Just when Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan are going to get angry, a familiar voice comes down from above.


    Wang Ming felt that the voice was familiar. When he saw the man, he was dumbfounded. His boss?


    So, what''s going on? Wait, AI min, AI Yiyan


    No matter how stupid Wang Ming is, he knows what''s going on.


    "Ai always misunderstood, but they are my wife''s classmates, so they want to help." Wang Ming said with a smile.


    AI Min said coldly, "is that how Mr. Wang manages the company? Whether they are suitable or not, they all plan to put them in the company? "


    Wang Ming was in a cold sweat, and his heart was already full of apologies. How dare he, but that''s what he did before?


    "Hum, it''s really a surprise to me. I also said that before, there were always cats and dogs coming in. It turned out that you did it?" Emin asked in a cold voice.


    "No, I really don''t care about my business. I didn''t..." Wang Ming is really miserable. How can he know that these two people''s identities are not so simple? This is the end. He has kicked the iron plate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Go back and get paid!" Emin motioned to the manager on one side to invite them out.


    Wang Ming''s face turns pale. He knows it''s really over this time, but how can it be like this? He just looks at Xiao yu''er''s good looks and wants to take advantage of his position.


    But now it seems that I really think too much. It turns out that the background of other people is not what I can offend.


    Bai Xiaojing hurried forward to pull Xiao yu''er and said, "you see, for the sake of our old classmates, please help me and beg for mercy. Don''t let them fire my husband!"


    Xiao yu''er looked at Bai Xiaojing and said, "you may have misunderstood me. I''m not familiar with you. Can''t you see why your husband wants to introduce me to work? And you, you think I don''t know? Bai Xiaojing, for the sake of our old classmates, I would like to advise you that such a man is not suitable for you at all. He dares to be like this with other women in front of you. What about his back


    Xiao yu''er finished, simply don''t bother to take care of these people, directly on the second floor, AI Yiyan is from the beginning to the end did not look at these people, afraid of dirty his eyes.


    There are all kinds of people in the world. They really don''t know how to sit in such a position.


    It''s even more frightening to think that her younger brother and younger sister didn''t love her so much before looking at her younger brother and younger sister.


    "Whatever you two like, you can choose. You''re free today!" Emin waved her hand.


    "I said, sister, did you drive here?" AI Yi Yan some cry smile not to be able to say.


    "I saw it." At this time, a slightly immature voice came.


    They looked up and found that it was aiya, which surprised Xiao yu''er. They didn''t expect that the family was so amazing.


    "I said," what are your eyes? " Aiya was a little embarrassed.


    "Aren''t you still at school? How did you open your own shop? " AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er asked in one voice.


    "Tut Tut, I really envy the dead. There is such a tacit understanding." Aiya deliberately sours her brother and sister-in-law.


    Xiao yu''er blushes for the first time. Although she doesn''t have much contact with her sister-in-law, she really likes it.


    "I go to school and open a shop is not contradictory at all, generally he is helping me manage it." Aiya took the man''s hand behind her.


    Su Jianguo? They understand that Su Jianguo is two years older than aiya, and he has graduated, but he didn''t find a job by himself?


    "I just come to look at the accounts once in a while. I don''t care much about the rest." Su Jianguo light said, a look to know is a person who does not smile.


    "In a word, in order to celebrate the rebirth of my sister-in-law, you are free to choose today." Aiya said with a smile.


    "That''s on your account." Su Jianguo''s words let aiya not angry stare at this man, this man is like this, don''t know to give his face."I said," can you stop tearing down my desk all the time? It makes me lose face. " Aiya grumbled wrongly.


    Su Jianguo was not moved, but said: "last week, you gave your college students a free bill, last week, you gave your high school students a free bill, and if you go on like this, I think you can drink from the West."


    "Really?" AI Yiyan looks at her sister.


    "This girl has this problem. No matter who you are familiar with, you can get rid of it. But for Su Jianguo, the shop would have gone bankrupt." Amy has a headache.


    "You are in business, not charity. As for me, I still have money to buy clothes for your sister-in-law. I don''t need you to pay for them. Just give me a discount." AI Yiyan looks at her sister. I really don''t know what she will do in the future.


    But I''m very satisfied with my future brother-in-law. I''m very intelligent in any way.


    "I was wrong." Aiya also knew that she shouldn''t be like this, but every time those people came, she didn''t know what to do.


    "I wish you didn''t hang around in the store in the future." Su Jianguo seems to see her dilemma, said in a soft voice, obviously to the little girl friend is very doting.


    Aiya nodded heavily.


    "By the way, Jianguo, we''ll have dinner together later. You''ll come too. I''ll tell you the location." AI Min has just come back. This time, her sister-in-law is able to walk out of Jueming Valley alive. How can she celebrate well.


    Su Jianguo nodded, indicating that he knew.


    "You''re not going yet?" Emin looked at her sister. She was really the first two.


    Aiya takes a look at Su Jianguo and leaves with her sister.


    Su Jianguo looked at Ai Yiyan and Xiao Yuer, apologized and said, "I hope elder brother and elder sister don''t suggest."


    "I know your heart. We can rest assured if you look at her!" AI Yiyan smiles and pulls Xiao yu''er''s hand to see the clothes.


    Xiao yu''er generally looks at the clothes, as long as he likes them, he doesn''t try them on, so he buys them directly.


    But today with AI Yiyan, she wants to have a try.


    She is very curious, is not all men are the same, no matter what women wear say good-looking, so perfunctory.


    Xiao yu''er chooses clothes under the leadership of the manager, while AI Yiyan and Su Jianguo follow him from afar. They are talking about something.


    Xiao yu''er quickly took a fancy to a dark purple dress, how can he attend some occasions, always have a formal dress.


    When Xiao yu''er appeared in a purple dress, AI Yiyan looked a little dull. His wife seldom dressed like this. She always wore a very simple one. It was so grand that he was really excited to see it.


    "How''s it going? Is it all right? " Xiao yu''er asked with a smile.


    AI Yiyan nodded, way: "very good, but I feel not suitable for you."


    AI Yiyan''s words make Xiao yu''er feel a little confused and ask: "is that really good?"


    "My wife naturally looks good on everything, but this dress is not suitable for you to wear now, and you can wear it later. If you think about how old you are now, you will naturally have to wear other styles." AI Yiyan says so, Xiao Yu Er is to understand.


    He didn''t think it was flattering or derogatory. He laughed and said, "which one do you think I should wear?"


    "The blue one, I think it suits you." AI Yiyan said with a smile, pointing to one of the light blue ones.


    After the manager over there rushed forward and took it, Xiao yu''er replaced it again. After she came out, AI Yiyan was completely conquered by her appearance.


    It has to be said that people are beautiful and look good in everything. At this time, Xiao yu''er, who is wearing a light blue dress, looks extremely pure, even with a little mischievous.


    AI Yiyan nodded with satisfaction and said, "this is very good. I like this very much."


    Hearing this, Xiao yu''er also felt that compared with the previous one, this one was really good.


    "This one, then!" Xiao yu''er took a look at the price, some embarrassed said: "or forget it?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? " AI Yi Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    Xiao Yu Er shook his head and said, "it''s too expensive."


    This let AI Yiyan froze, turn to smile, way: "wife likes, again expensive I also can buy, and I am not short of this money person."


    When it comes to money, Xiao yu''er realizes that she doesn''t know how much money AI Yiyan has. She hasn''t even heard this man mention it.


    "I said, should you hand in your pay card?" Xiao Yu Er hands ring in front of the chest, said.


    See this lovely appearance of wife, AI Yiyan a face doting said: "this nature, this gives you!"


    Xiao yu''er looked at the man with only one card, which was black. She had never seen such a card before and asked, "what kind of card is this? Why haven''t I seen it? "


    "This is a black card. There are only a few hundred cards in the world!" AI Yiyan did not conceal, a face of pride said."Oh, how can I give you some color? Are you going to open a dyeing workshop?" Xiao yu''er obviously didn''t believe it.


    This man is rich, he knows, but not so rich, which he can be sure.


    "What I said is true. If you don''t believe me, ask Su Jianguo!" AI Yiyan is really injured. Is he looked down upon by his wife?


    Su Jianguo nodded and said, "what he said is true. It''s not common people. There are only 500 in the world."


    Xiao yu''er was shocked. She didn''t know her husband was so rich.

 Chapter 834

    Xiao yu''er doesn''t think Su Jianguo is deceiving herself. Instead, she belittles her husband and wife. She is really incompetent. She is ashamed that she doesn''t know her husband is so rich.


    "How much money do you have?" Xiao Yu Er asks curiously.


    It''s not that Xiao yu''er is a financial fan. She has been eating and drinking since she was a child, so she doesn''t care about it. For her, as long as she has enough money to spend, it really doesn''t matter.


    "Well, I don''t know." AI Yiyan is embarrassed to say, because he really has no concept of money, and he doesn''t like money so much, but his own money is really enough for them to spend.


    Su Jianguo looks at them. Even though he has no expression, he can''t help but want to strangle them. Are they showing money here?


    "I say you two are enough!" Su Jianguo looked at them, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He really couldn''t bear it.


    They looked up at him with a blank face. They obviously didn''t understand what he meant. Su Jianguo could see that these two people really didn''t have any concept of money. However, just think about it. Even if they were working hard, it was really hard to spend money.


    "Seriously, if you feel rich, you can actually donate it to hope primary school." Su Jianguo is very clear that it has always been a problem for many places to go to school. If they have the heart, they can really do so.


    Xiao Yu Er immediately in front of a bright, way: "this idea is good, then donate it!"


    AI Yiyan also feels this idea is good, slightly nodded, so agreed to come down, and the Su Jianguo of one side is to see these two people, really don''t know how they live to now.


    As the eldest son of the Su family, how could he not have heard about coriander before? That every time is a near death, but these two people spend time and again, it''s really not easy, but on these two people''s intelligence, how does he do it?


    "Do you really think so?" Su Jianguo looked at their expressions and knew that they were not joking.


    "It''s no joke. It''s true." They said blankly.


    "Well, you''re tough!" Su Jianguo said convulsively.


    Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan look at each other. Obviously, they don''t really understand the man''s meaning. What''s more, they don''t know what the man thinks and what he wants to do?


    "Then you pay first!" He really can''t watch it anymore.


    However, Su Jianguo really admired these two people from his heart. He didn''t understand why these two people worked so hard before, but now he vaguely understood some of them.


    Unlike most other people, the two of them are not for money, they are not more noble than others, or they look down on others. In this world, everyone pursues different goals. Naturally, all the goals are different.


    "Do you think this is really good?" Xiao yu''er is still worried. She has no idea of money, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know how much money she has. This dress is really expensive. If it doesn''t look good, isn''t it a waste of money?


    "Of course, I feel pretty. If you like it, buy it." AI Yiyan really feels good-looking.


    In fact, he seldom saw Xiao yu''er wear such formal clothes. Once, it was the only time that they got married. When he saw her appearance, it was really beautiful.


    Maybe others don''t know, but AI Yiyan is still fresh in his memory when he sees her walking out slowly in her white wedding dress.


    "That''s it!" Xiao yu''er gritted her teeth. Although it''s not her own money, they are married. Isn''t his money his own?


    After buying clothes, they go out like this. After they go out, AI Yiyan regrets it. Seeing the high frequency of return, he really wants Xiao yu''er to wear the same clothes as before.


    But now they seem to have no choice. Can''t they go back and change now?


    Xiao yu''er looked at Ai Yiyan''s expression and said with a smile: "how? Jealous? "


    AI Yiyan is unusually straightforward nodded, is jealous, really very jealous, their women are so looking at these people, how can they not be jealous?


    "I said," Why are you so mean? " Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    AI Yiyan said solemnly: "this is not mean, my own woman, why let others see?"


    "Then you can just keep me at home." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    "That''s a good idea. If you try it another day?" AI Yiyan takes her hand with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er was really thundered by this man''s idea and said: "if there is a woman to see you, can I also imprison you?"


    "You can do it now, if you like, without waiting for someone to see it." AI Yiyan''s rascal makes Xiao yu''er laugh and cry.


    But their own men, their own choice of people, can only endure.


    "By the way, your sister asked us to have dinner together before. What''s the matter?" Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan have never been to such a party after all.AI Yiyan also feels is, before elder sister''s manner, is obviously has something to say.


    "Even if there is one, it''s a good thing." AI Yiyan said with a smile.


    Xiao yu''er soon thought of something. It should be a good thing.


    "That''s great. Is elder sister going to get married at last?" Xiao yu''er has a happy face.


    "I said, are you two so afraid that I can''t get married?" Just then, a voice came from behind.


    Two people look back, immediately dumbfounded.


    Looking at Ai min, who is nestled in Lin Ye''s arms like a little woman, they always feel strange.


    Sure enough, there is a saying that is right. The reason why a woman or a man is so cold is that it''s not you who are warm.


    Isn''t that the way it is now? You know, AI min is the vice president of Tiandi group. She is not the chairman of the board of directors. However, AI Minghua is almost in a semi reclusive situation. She manages many things. Her domineering spirit and skill are no worse than men''s.


    "I said, don''t you two always want me to find a good home?" Emin just looked at her brother and sister.


    They shake their heads at the same time. Xiao yu''er takes AI min''s hand and says, "why does it feel like Lin Ye married you?"


    This makes AI min blush. Lin Ye has no temper, but she just likes it. Although she is not very capable, she likes it very much. Is this the so-called love?


    Lin Ye is scratching his head in embarrassment, but he is not angry. In fact, he can feel that AI min is taking care of his feelings a lot of time, which Lin Ye is very happy about.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." AI min laughed and scolded.


    Xiao yu''er can''t help giggling. Lin Ye and AI Yiyan are leading things behind.


    AI Yiyan looks serious. Looking at Lin Ye, he asks in a low voice, "what''s the situation over there now?"


    "Now the situation is still stable, so it''s up there that I''m given a holiday so I can come here." Lin Ye knows very well that if the situation is too tragic, he can''t ask for leave.


    Hearing this, AI Yiyan was relieved, but according to the truth, it shouldn''t be. How could those people let go so easily? It''s not their style at all.


    "Why is there no movement?" AI Yi Yan doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Before you killed all the people directly, and now the fake Wang huaigu has been arrested. They don''t dare to act rashly, but those people are not easy to deal with. They should act soon. In a word, we''d better be careful." Lin Ye says with a serious look.


    AI Yiyan nodded and finished talking. He asked jokingly, "what about you? What are you going to do? "


    "Me?" Lin Ye obviously doesn''t understand AI Yiyan''s meaning. He looks at him in bewilderment.


    "Are you really going to get involved?" AI Yiyan''s tears began to flow out.


    "Amin told me about this problem before. In fact, she valued my idea very much. She planned to go to coriander development with me. She said that she didn''t want others to think that I was a soft eater. In fact, I didn''t care about other people''s opinions at all." Lin Ye looks at Ai min in front of him. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    AI Yiyan is very clear that he really likes his sister, which is also very good. In the future, he won''t have to worry about AI min''s suffering.


    "Then you have to work hard." AI Yiyan smiles and pats him on the shoulder.


    Lin Ye is puzzled. He finds that he really can''t understand what these two people say. After Lin Ye gets married, he realizes that what these two people say is really an old driver.


    Xiao yu''er, who was walking in front of her, looked at Ai min and said, "I said that you''re dressed so formally now. You''re not going to announce the news of your marriage, are you?"


    "Our wedding date has been set long ago. We should have held the wedding before, but you were missing at that time. AI Yiyan came to see you. Everyone was very worried. Where else would we like to hold the wedding? It''s not us this time, it''s AI ya." Emin said with a smile.


    "Really? Isn''t aiya still at school? " Xiao yu''er was shocked.


    AI Min said helplessly: "yes, but there''s no way. You know the current situation. If you two don''t come back to manage the company, I have to prepare for the wedding, and then I have to go on my honeymoon. After that, I plan to go to coriander. What about the company? Dad''s getting old, too. "


    "So it''s for Su Jianguo to take over the company earlier?" Xiao yu''er is not stupid. Naturally, she will soon know that AI Ya''s temperament is really frightening.


    Emin nodded and said: "yes, dad likes that boy very much. I don''t feel so good. That boy is always cold and impersonal at all!"


    "I said you, didn''t you find that the way he looked at aiya was different from others?" Although Xiao yu''er had seen it by accident before, she could clearly feel the difference.


    Emin thought about it for a moment, as if it was true. Although the guy was always unsmiling, once she found that the boy''s eyes on aiya were not so gentle."In fact, he''s very nice. I think he''s a good match for aiya." Xiao yu''er, after all, came from the past.


    Most of the time, couples support each other more, and then work together to understand each other.

 Chapter 835

    "Of course I know that. I hope the boy doesn''t mess up, or I''ll kill him when I come back!" AI min''s violent words make Xiao yu''er curious. How can Lin Ye like such a violent girl?


    Soon they arrived at the hotel with a group of four. Seeing the scene, they were obviously well prepared.


    See so many people, but Xiao yu''er and AI Yi Yan really do not know a few, for a time a little confused.


    On one side, AI min took the trouble to introduce them. Many people were surprised to know that AI Yiyan was the son of the AI family who had been separated for many years.


    However, some people think that this is a plan for the AI family''s money. For this, AI Yiyan doesn''t suggest at all. There''s no need to report to these people what he does. It''s enough to do his own thing well.


    People are very curious about the identity of AI Yiyan. AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er met Bai Xiaojing before. They are very unified this time. They say they are just ordinary office workers, so they don''t say what they are doing now.


    "Just an ordinary office worker, why don''t you come back and inherit your property? If so, maybe I can take a fancy to you! " Just then an untimely voice came.


    AI Yi Yan can''t help but slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, obviously didn''t think these people incredibly still have a person to dare to say directly.


    Xiao yu''er followed her eyes. When she saw the person who opened her mouth, she was a little surprised. A girl who looks very sweet looks about her age, but her arrogant appearance is not ordinary.


    AI Yiyan is to sweep that woman, did not speak again, it is obviously lazy to talk with such a woman.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to talk to the woman. It doesn''t mean that the other party doesn''t want to talk to him. The woman just walked over with a smile. A pair of Danfeng eyes looked at Ai Yiyan with some pride and said: "Hello, my name is long Qianqian!"


    "We don''t know each other well!" AI Yiyan is not a person with a good temper. He has no good temper for people he doesn''t like or even dislikes.


    Long Qianqian obviously didn''t expect that this man was so rude. Suddenly, her face changed slightly. Looking at Ai Yiyan, she said, "do you know who I am?"


    "What does it matter to me who you are?" AI Yiyan said impolitely.


    When has long Qianqian been so angry? If it''s not because the man is handsome and has money, and her parents also want to get close to the man, she won''t take the initiative to chat up. You know, it''s always men who do this.


    "Well, what''s the big deal? Isn''t it a successor of the AI family? Besides, haven''t you inherited it yet? " Long Qianqian looks at Ai Yiyan sarcastically.


    AI Yiyan is not good at dealing with these women originally. Her face changes slightly and she is not in Dali.


    Long Qianqian obviously still wants to talk to AI Yiyan and grasp her hand. Unfortunately, Xiao yu''er has been in front of her for a long time. She looks at the woman indifferently and says, "Miss, since you are a famous person, you should know that some people can''t be provoked and some things can''t be touched."


    Long Qianqian has always ignored Xiao yu''er before. At this time, the appearance of Xiao yu''er makes long Qianqian pay attention to this woman, which is not very beautiful.


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to talk to me? " Long Qianqian, who has been pampered since childhood, looks at Xiao yu''er with disdain. Naturally, she regards Xiao yu''er as a bad character. After all, the rich families in the whole imperial capital know him.


    AI Yiyan, walking in front of him, takes a slight step. His chill starts to spread throughout the banquet hall. People around him can feel the chill. Obviously, he knows that the man is really angry.


    Xiao yu''er naturally feels the anger coming from behind him. She turns around and smiles at Ai Yiyan, indicating that he can handle it.


    I''m kidding. She''s Xiao yu''er. I haven''t seen anyone before. If I can''t do anything about such a little girl, then I''ve been fooling around all these years?


    "Miss, don''t you know what respect is?" Xiao yu''er was smiling from the beginning to the end, completely without the slightest appearance of anger.


    Long Qianqian can see that this woman is looking for her own trouble. She puts her hands around her chest, sneers and says, "respect? You want me to respect you? What do you count? What do you want me to respect? "


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m his woman. I don''t know if this is enough?" Xiao Yu Er''s words let long Qian Qian not from tiny a Leng.


    He turned to smile and said, "woman? You are not his lover, are you


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not. He has a little lover of his own."


    this made AI Yiyan anxious not far away. Where does he have a little lover? Isn''t it wrong? Just when AI Yiyan plans to go to rectify his name, AI min on one side pulls AI Yiyan and says, "what do you want to do?"


    "She slandered me. When did I have a little lover?" AI Yiyan said innocently.Hearing this, Emin suddenly looked at his brother with an idiot''s face and said, "I say you have such a high IQ, how can you have such a low EQ?"


    AI Yiyan does not understand of looking at own elder sister, way: "what meaning?"


    AI min can only patiently explain: "the little lover she said is your daughter. Don''t you know that your daughter is the lover of the last life?"


    AI Yiyan this just suddenly realized, the sentiment oneself was calculated from the very beginning?


    "Then she should have made it clear." AI Yiyan some wronged said.


    "You really don''t know your wife. Don''t you see that she''s deliberately digging a hole for long Qianqian to jump?" AI min is more and more like this sister-in-law, really much smarter than his brother.


    Long Qianqian''s group of small followers obviously think that Xiao yu''er is one of AI Yiyan''s many affectionate people, and they can''t help laughing.


    "I thought how wonderful this woman was. She turned out to be one of many lovers."


    "Who said no, just like this, still arrogant here?"


    "I don''t think such a woman has seen much of the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao yu''er doesn''t care what these people say at all. She just looks at long Qianqian and her mouth rises slightly.


    If long Qianqian had paid a little attention, even if she had the EQ of the people in the crowd before, she would have realized that something was wrong.


    "I said, miss, if you want money, don''t you know that''s enough?" Long Qianqian directly takes out her checkbook and signs a one million one to Xiao yu''er.


    Xiao yu''er is admiration, really rich, rich don''t that is a fool.


    "That''s enough, but you should ask for his advice on this matter. My husband, I''m going to take your little lover with me now. What should I do?" Xiao yu''er''s innocent face made many people in the crowd laugh. This woman is really smart.


    This time, even if long Qianqian is an idiot, she also realizes that she has been calculated. Her small face suddenly turns black and blue. She can''t help scolding and says, "you mean me, bitch?"


    "Who do you call a bitch?" Xiao Yu Er said coldly.


    "Bitch scolds you!" Long Qianqian regretted that, but it was too late.


    Everyone burst into laughter, this woman is really powerful, long Qianqian is not the opponent at all.


    "I''ll kill you!" Long Qianqian is obviously annoyed. When did she get so angry?


    "Kill me? Ha ha, then you can try it! " Xiao yu''er looks at long Qianqian and doesn''t know how her parents taught her.


    Xiao yu''er stood in the same place. Everyone felt a flower in front of him and heard the sound of slapping.


    Long Qianqian is completely stupid. This woman is so quick.


    "This lady, please forgive me." Just then a strong voice came.


    Xiao yu''er looks at the man standing not far away from his voice. This man has been standing there since the beginning. He has been watching good plays before. Now he is going to be a hero?


    "You mean me?" Xiao yu''er had a smile on her face from beginning to end. She was not afraid of anyone.


    The man looked at Xiao yu''er, mouth slightly up, eyes with a bit of interest, said: "if my sister where offended, also hope Miss Xiao don''t suggest."


    "Oh? So it''s you who teach this scum? Let your sister hook up with someone else''s husband? " The smile on Xiao yu''er''s face suddenly disappeared, and there was a strong anger in her frosty eyes.


    Dragon sniper obviously didn''t expect that this woman''s face changed so much. He didn''t give himself any face at all. For a moment, the atmosphere became a little tense.


    "Miss Xiao, you seem to have gone too far?" Dragon sniper''s face sank.


    "Ha ha, this one can''t pass?" Xiao yu''er felt that this man was familiar before. At this moment, she finally remembered where she had met this man. It was really a good scene. She was also strange before. According to the truth, there was no one in these rich families in the imperial capital who knew him. Why did long jiejuran know his surname Xiao?


    Long Jie sees the photo in Xiao Yu Er''s hand, but his face suddenly changes. He has only one idea now, that is to escape.


    It''s a pity that Lin Ye knows that there is something wrong with this man when he sees Xiao yu''er''s face changing. Long Jie is stopped by Lin Ye before he gets to the door.


    "What are you doing?" Long Jie never thought that his identity would be exposed.


    "What do you say?" Just at this moment, there was a dignified voice at the door.


    Everyone''s face changed when they saw the man. Mr. Wang''s assistant, how did he come here?


    "Long Jie, you are so brave. You should know a lot about this, don''t you? Or is your family involved? " You should know that Wang huaiming''s original identity has a problem, and the dragon family still tries to protect it. In addition, Wang huaiming has already recruited before, so there is definitely a problem with the dragon family."Well, what''s going on?" Everyone was confused, obviously completely confused.

 Chapter 836

    At this moment, many people also understand that I''m afraid the identity of AI Yiyan is not simple.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Dragon sniper is very clear that he absolutely can''t recognize, once recognized, let alone the dragon family, I''m afraid no one in China can protect himself.


    "I don''t know? Or dare not recognize it? " Xiao yu''er looked at the man, before he wondered why his daughter could be hijacked by those people, according to the truth, even the AI family has enough capital to support.


    Xiao yu''er knows that there is an insider. After she was kidnapped, she met Long Jie, but this man is obviously too confident to escape.


    "Take it away!" With a wave of the assistant''s hand, the Dragon sniper was taken away.


    The assistant soon regained his smiling appearance, looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "what you said is true. It''s true."


    "Please." Xiao Yu Er said politely.


    "What do you say? I won''t disturb you. It''s not convenient for you to come here, sir. This is a gift for you two newlyweds!" The assistant quickly handed a small box to Su Jianguo and aiya.


    Both of them were a little nervous for a moment, and they knew it was because of their brother and sister-in-law''s face.


    "Miss long, please come back with me to assist in the investigation!" The assistant then asked people to take long Qianqian away.


    People are very clear that the long family is probably finished. Originally, some people thought that AI Yiyan wanted to get the property of the AI family. Now it seems that they think too much and they don''t need it at all.


    At this time, many people began to talk with AI Yiyan and Xiao yu''er, but they were not good at it. AI Yiyan wanted to leave, but Xiao yu''er stopped him.


    AI Yiyan just remembered what he had said before. He could only endure it. He also knew that there was no choice for himself now. In many cases, people just like this, not that they didn''t want to choose, but that they had no choice at all.


    AI Yiyan is very clear about the current situation, but also clearly know that now only in accordance with the current situation to deal with.


    AI Yiyan tries to bear the displeasure in his heart and greets each other with a smile.


    At the end of the banquet, AI Yiyan felt more tired than he had been working all day, but he also thought that the current situation would be very tired. This is their choice, just like now.


    "It won''t be like this every day, will it?" AI Yiyan lies on the bed, embracing Xiao yu''er in her arms, a little desperate.


    Xiao yu''er couldn''t help laughing and scolding, and said, "how do I feel like I want your life?"


    "It''s going to kill me. You know, I''m not suitable for such a scene at all." AI Yiyan sighed.


    Xiao yu''er looked at him and said seriously: "don''t forget that you are going to be a gentleman in the future. Naturally, you need to deal with such occasions."


    Xiao yu''er is very clear that the danger of some things at the negotiation table does not necessarily mean that there is no danger on the battlefield.


    AI Yiyan looks at Xiao Yu Er''s expression, he knows that he has no choice at all now, which is the same no matter when.


    Perhaps in other people''s eyes, this is a beautiful thing, but it''s really not easy for AI Yiyan now.


    Soon time passed quickly, and Xiao yu''er and AI Yiyan''s easy life was over. They knew that they were going to return to coriander now, and then they were going to face the real test.


    AI Yiyan looked at Xiao yu''er and said with a smile, "are you ready?"


    "Of course!" Xiao yu''er had also received the news from e country before. She had already found Wes''s family. This time, they wanted to let those people have a taste of it.


    At this time, min Yamaguchi and others in coriander were obviously scared after being injured again and again. They really didn''t expect that these people could have such skills in just a few years. It seems that they really underestimated these people.


    "Next, I''m afraid the problems we have to face will really get more and more troublesome." Yamaguchi min sighs.


    One side of Wes''s mouth with a bit of ridicule, said: "how? Do you want to quit


    Yamaguchi min looked at Weiss, sneered and said, "do you really feel sure by us? Don''t forget that all the people we have planted in China have been exposed. "


    However, Wes didn''t agree at all and said, "so what? Even so, we don''t have no chance of winning now, do we? "


    Weiss is very clear about his mission. It says that he can only succeed but not fail this time. He is also very clear about what problems he will face when he fails.


    But now he knows that he can''t do it rashly. He must find a suitable time to deal a heavy blow to these people.


    Originally, his people in the imperial capital had succeeded, but he never thought that Xiao yu''er was so determined that he would rather die than be threatened by these people.


    Then it will become more and more difficult. If it is not handled properly, it is likely that it will not only be useless, but will die miserably."In a word, if we don''t have a panacea this time, I don''t suggest we do it. If we go on like this, we will be consumed sooner or later." Pass min cold face way.


    Many people agree with this point. They really can''t afford it now. If it goes on like this, they will die miserably. This is not what they want to see.


    "What''s your plan?" Wes sneered. At first, he saw that these people had great abilities, so he came here. But when he came here, he found that he was really wrong. These people said they had abilities one by one, but in the end, they were calculated so hard.


    Yamaguchi min fell into deep thinking. He was wondering if they had fallen into the wrong zone.


    Weiss looked at Min''s appearance, and did not speak, obviously knew what the old man should have thought.


    Sure enough, he didn''t open his mouth for a while, with a dignified look, and said, "could it be from the beginning that we were wrong?"


    Yamaguchi min''s words make many people slightly stunned, obviously do not know the meaning of this.


    Yamaguchi min explained: "in fact, from the beginning, we may have been trapped by others. You think about it, we don''t know how to look at the current situation, and it''s very strange. They can transfer at any time. After all, this is Huaxia. Once they leave, we can''t find them at all."


    As soon as he said this, Weston was stunned. He said in disbelief, "do you mean these people want to drag us to death?"


    Yamaguchi min''s face turned pale. If so, it would be a big trouble.


    "I''m not sure now, but it''s very possible!" For a moment, he really couldn''t make up his mind. If he did, he would be in great trouble.


    "What are we going to do next? Is that the way to retreat? " Weiss obviously thought that the old man wanted to quit, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason, so he said such high sounding words.


    "I don''t know and I can''t guarantee it, but it''s not impossible. I always feel that it''s not so simple!" Min can see that Wes doesn''t want to go.


    He is not reconciled, they spend too much manpower and material resources here, but in the end, they go back, and they will be laughed to death.


    But do they have any other way now?


    At this time, it''s a good thing for Xiao Yi''er and Xiao Yi''er to go back there.


    Their return is confidential, so there are not many people who know, only a few people.


    When Lang zheheng and Gong Lihua come to Xiao''s secret base, they see that Gong Lihua is really happy and admires Xiao Yuer. In this case, it''s not easy to come back safely.


    "What are you going to do next?" Lang zheheng knew that when they came back, there was an arrangement.


    AI Yiyan looked at Lang zheheng and said with a smile: "can you find someone from your family over there? I''m afraid there will be a tough battle to fight next. "


    Lang zheheng nodded slightly and said: "this is no problem, but Mr. over there..."


    Lang zheheng is very clear that his husband has made it clear that their Lang family can only live in anonymity. Now he must have to explain to him.


    AI Yiyan thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry. I''ll talk about it with my husband. Just don''t make it too public. You know the situation now."


    AI Yiyan is very clear, before eradicating a lot of people, but he is still worried, if there is anyone who is not kind-hearted, when the time comes to use this article, he will have trouble, not only this is likely to let the Lang family really face the top of the disaster.


    "I''ll settle this matter. You wait for me. What''s the situation here now? Why didn''t you do it when I was away?" AI Yiyan is very curious, these people unexpectedly this all can endure?


    "I''m also curious. It''s the best time according to reason, but those people haven''t started. I don''t know why." Lang zheheng looks at Ai Yiyan.


    AI Yiyan turns her eyes on Xiao yu''er. Xiao yu''er doesn''t speak from the beginning and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After feeling the people''s eyes, Xiao yu''er looked up at them and said, "in fact, it''s really easy to understand. If you were them, what would you do?"


    AI Yiyan hesitated for a moment, then said: "I will definitely think about whether this is a trap. After all, where did you fall from at the beginning? I don''t know whether you live or not. Those who know the inside story are either dead or our people."


    Xiao yu''er nodded slightly and said: "that''s the truth. It''s not a wise choice to act rashly under unclear circumstances. It''s the same with those people. They want to see if it''s a trap. This is what I always feel is wrong. Maybe we shouldn''t deal with these people from the beginning."


    AI Yiyan and Lang zheheng looked at Xiao yu''er and said, "you mean..."

 Chapter 837

    Xiao yu''er said with a smile: "yes, this is China. They are not enough. Why don''t we fight hard? Why do you have to keep it


    AI Yiyan and Lang zheheng showed a look of sudden realization. Yes, they didn''t think that the current situation is really like this for them. This is their territory. Those people are just outsiders. If they fight head-on, they are definitely not rivals. This is a good thing for them.


    "So we''ll just face it?" AI Yiyan also thinks so. He has been involved by those people before, which makes him really angry.


    "Well, I think so." Xiao yu''er said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s face it." Lang zheheng approved the plan.


    Xiao yu''er went directly to Xiao Hu. Her father made it very clear before. So far, Xiao Hu is in charge of this matter, so it''s the most appropriate to find Xiao Hu for this problem.


    As an intelligence organization in China, it''s not easy for the Xiao family to find the foothold of those people?


    Xiao Hu is naturally duty bound to do, they soon began to send people to find the foothold of those people.


    And after AI Yiyan and Mr. here asked for instructions, Mr. also agreed, just don''t make too much publicity.


    Soon they began to have action, this matter must not be so laissez faire, they are ready to go, once Xiao Hu there has news, they will start.


    Little by little, two days later, Xiao Hu received the news and knew where those people were hiding, which surprised Xiao Hu. Those people were really good at hiding and found the tunnel, but it gave them a good chance.


    We can''t let these people go this time.


    They knew very well that this kind of thing couldn''t be delayed, so at the first time, they were ready to start. Sure enough, those people didn''t even react and were surrounded directly.


    When Yamaguchi min saw this scene, he suddenly turned pale. He was very clear that this time, I''m afraid he would die.


    However, Wes was still shouting, looking at the people above, sneered and said, "don''t you just have the advantage of geographical location? Have the ability to go out and fight


    When Xiao yu''er saw this man, she really wanted to tear him apart. Before, this man used such mean means to almost kill his own children, and even nearly killed himself. If it wasn''t for his big life, he would be dead now.


    Xiao yu''er stares at Weiss coldly and says: "those people were sent by you before?"


    Weisi is big square of admit, sneer, way: "is so what?"


    "Nothing. I just want you to feel the feeling of threatening you with your family!" Xiao yu''er said so coldly.


    As if hearing a big joke, Wes couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said Xiao yu''er, are you too proud of yourself? Just you? Can you hold my family? "


    Xiao yu''er''s mouth slightly rose. After hearing Weisi''s mobile phone ring, she said coldly, "I advise you to take it!"


    Xiao yu''er''s words suddenly make Weisi''s face change slightly. He connects the video and sees the scene. His arrogance has been gone for a long time.


    "You are so mean Wes saw that his family was really caught by these people, and immediately looked at Xiao yu''er with gnashing teeth, hoping to swallow Xiao yu''er alive.


    Xiao yu''er stares at him coldly and says: "do you have the face to say I''m mean? You seem to have forgotten that I learned this move from you. If you hadn''t started first, how could I have thought of it? Don''t you know that nothing involves family? And my daughter is so young that you can do it? "


    Wes took a deep breath. He knew that he was very passive now, but he underestimated the woman. Finally, his tone began to soften. "What do you want?"


    Xiao yu''er has a smile on her lips, which really makes people feel chilly.


    AI Yiyan is very clear about his wife, usually looks very good to speak, but once she really angered, it is endless trouble.


    Sure enough, Xiao yu''er opened her mouth and said, "it''s very simple. You either choose them or you choose us. You choose yourself!"


    This made Weisi feel a little stunned. Obviously, he didn''t understand the woman''s meaning. However, Yamaguchi min left Weisi for the first time, which made Xiao yu''er admire the old man. He was worthy of being an old fox. He realized that something was wrong so soon, but now it seems that it''s too late, right?


    With a sneer on her lips, she said, "you should know what you should do now, right?"


    Weiss just didn''t think of it, but it didn''t mean he was stupid. He soon understood it. He looked at Xiao yu''er so ferociously and said, "do you really think this method is useful to me?"


    "No use? Then don''t regret it. I''m calling now. I believe your son will live worse than death! " Xiao yu''er''s words are not for fun. She looks at Weiss so gloomy.Weston''s face became a little difficult to make a choice. He could see that this woman was not good at all. He was really careless.


    "Xiao yu''er, do you know how much trouble your present behavior will bring?" Weiss knows that it''s useless to talk hard with this woman now, so he should communicate with this woman well. If he can, he really doesn''t want to be an enemy with this woman. This woman is too smart, even much smarter than many people he has met.


    "Trouble? Hehe, it''s really a joke. It seems that you are looking for our trouble from the beginning. Do you want to bite back? " Xiao yu''er sneered.


    She is really not afraid. She really wants to kill this kind of person. This kind of person should be killed. In this way, she can feel more comfortable.


    "Let''s talk it over, as long as you let my family go!" Wes took a deep breath. He knew that the situation was not good for him. Before, they thought about how to count others. Unfortunately, they didn''t have time to do it. They did it first. He really looked down on this woman. But now the situation is not good for them, but he really gave up. He was not reconciled.


    "You don''t have any bargaining power with me. You have only two choices now. Either kill them or I''ll kill your family." The two choices given by Xiao yu''er are not very good, and it can even be said that they are a bit difficult for Weiss.


    If Wes does something to Yamaguchi min and others, he will be infamous. But if he watches his family die, he can''t do it.


    Weiss sighed and said, "is there no other choice? Please don''t embarrass my family


    Xiao yu''er couldn''t help laughing. The laughter spread in the empty valley, which made people panic.


    Xiao yu''er suddenly stopped laughing, and then just stared at him and said, "how can you say that? When you moved my family, did you ever think about other options? Did you give me a choice? "


    Weiss realized that he really belittled a mother. He suddenly remembered a story in China. Mother could kill and set fire for her children. This is the fall of love.


    But really?


    "What are you talking about with these people? Is it better to kill them directly?" Gong Lihua looks at Xiao yu''er. At this time, Xiao yu''er looks strange. She really didn''t expect that her friends could be so cold.


    Xiao yu''er takes a look at Gong Li Hua. The eyes without temperature make Gong Li Hua''s body slightly stiff and dare not speak any more.


    "Remember, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Do you want our soldiers to die? Although we have an advantage now, casualties are inevitable. Why not let them bite the dog? So we have no casualties. They are sons, they are husbands, they are fathers. You should know what it means to their families. " Xiao yu''er''s voice was cold, but it moved the soldiers.


    "Wes, you only have two minutes. If you haven''t made a choice in two minutes, I''ll make it for you." Xiao yu''er''s domineering looks like a queen.


    Seeing this scene, Lang zheheng couldn''t help sighing: "she is a woman. If she is a man, she is definitely a good hand!"


    Gong Lihua agrees with this. Now she seems to understand why Xiao yu''er was the number one killer in the whole list. She is smarter than most people and knows how to use her brain and what to do when.


    "Xiao yu''er, if one day, I will really kill you!" Wes''s eyes were scarlet.


    Looking at the man, Xiao yu''er was not afraid at all. She sneered and said, "we''ll see who is more skillful. Either I kill you or you kill me."


    Weisi grits his teeth and looks at Xiao yu''er. There is endless hatred in his eyes. At this moment, he knows that he has no choice at all. Without his family, he will have no need to survive.


    So even if I''m going to be notorious, I can only choose this way.


    In fact, after Xiao yu''er said his choice, Yamaguchi min knew that Weiss had no choice at all. Compared with his family, his reputation was nothing at all.


    So suddenly the atmosphere below became tense.


    Yamaguchi Min said coldly, "do you really think that if you do something to us, that woman will let your family go?"


    Xiao yu''er said with a smile, "although I am a lady, I mean what I say. As long as you do as I ask, I will definitely keep my promise and I will let your family go."


    "I''m sorry!" He knows very well that he has no choice at all.


    He waved his hand directly, and there was a scuffle immediately. Although Weiss knew that the cooperation between them was only temporary, he didn''t think it was done by a gentleman.

 Chapter 838

    But when you think about it, it seems that what you did before was not a gentleman. He was a famous figure in e country, but he was forced by this woman to have no choice. This is really not a common joke.


    But now it can only be like this. I hope I can have an explanation after I go back this time. No matter who I give an explanation to, Xiao yu''er will never let it go.


    Yamaguchi min was not surprised. He knew that if it happened to him, he would do the same.


    "Go Yamaguchi min is very clear that if he really fights with this man now, he will fall into Xiao yu''er''s calculation. At that time, he will really become a fisherman.


    Weiss is very clear, even if it is to pretend, oneself also want to chase.


    Xiao yu''er kept her promise and let go. Then she said to Wes, "if you want to trouble me, you can do it at any time, but if you dare to touch my family, you will have no choice next time!"


    Weisi fiercely stares at Xiao yu''er one eye, then takes to leave.


    At this time, Yamaguchi min and others had already been surrounded by Lang zheheng. Yamaguchi min''s face was a little pale. He knew that this war was inevitable.


    But he is very clear that he has no chance of winning. Now even if he wants to join, I''m afraid these people will not give him this chance.


    "Do you really want to kill them all?" Yamaguchi min looking at Lang zheheng, look gloomy said.


    Lang zheheng said with a smile: "what you said doesn''t look like your Shankou min at all. Did you do a lot of killing in those years? Now you have the face to say this to me? "I''ll kill you all?"


    "Let''s go and make sure we don''t step into China!" Min Yamaguchi is very clear about the current situation, there is no chance of winning.


    "Ha ha, your guarantee is not as good as fart. Do you think your guarantee is really useful?" Lang zheheng doesn''t believe in Yamaguchi min at all.


    Yamaguchi Minyi gritted his teeth, even if he died, he would pull these people on his back.


    It''s a pity that Lang zheheng didn''t react when he walked away.


    After a while, he was surrounded by people. After seeing those people, he was more sure that he couldn''t do without them.


    I used to think that the Lang family was dead, but now it seems that it''s just a smoke bomb. It''s impossible for them to take away such big news.


    The Lang family has also received orders. They must not let go of one person, because these people will reveal their whereabouts.


    Yamaguchi min and other senior officials were captured alive, while others were killed directly.


    Looking at this scene, Lang zheheng finally realized the one-sided massacre.


    Even if these people die 10000 times, they can''t make up for the crimes they committed.


    Yamaguchi min and others were directly secretly escorted to the imperial capital. The rest had nothing to do with them.


    It''s just a pity that Weiss runs away. Xiao yu''er knows that the man won''t give up, but it doesn''t matter any more.


    At least their present goal has been achieved. AI Yiyan and others seize the time to finish the final work, and then give the things to Lang zheheng and let people take them to the imperial capital.


    Xiao yu''er is changed, nothing more, began to take the children, this day Xiao yu''er and the little guy at home play, Gong Lihua came.


    After Xiao yu''er asked her mother to take the child away, she looked at Gong Li Hua, who looked a little ugly and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "There has been no news from Mo Ziyu." This she has been very curious, before Mo Ziyu clearly said that he is the arrangement of the inside, but now the matter is over, why Mo Ziyu has no news.


    "Did you ask Lang zheheng about it?" Xiao yu''er also feels strange, but it''s not her own business after all, and it''s a private matter, especially in the current situation. She even doubts whether Mo Ziyu deliberately missed Gong Lihua.


    "No, because I don''t know how to speak." Gong Lihua gave a wry smile. After all, she was with Lang zheheng now. She asked her about her boyfriend in the past, but she didn''t think it was appropriate.


    "I suggest you ask him. If you feel you can''t open this mouth, I can ask AI Yiyan to help." Looking at her, Xiao yu''er knew that she was also taboo about this issue.


    But she thinks it''s better for Gong Lihua to talk about it. After all, they are going to get married soon. If it''s because of these unnecessary misunderstandings, it''s a troublesome thing.


    Gong Lihua didn''t know Xiao yu''er for the first time. Naturally, he knew the purpose of Xiao yu''er''s words. He just sat beside Xiao yu''er and muttered softly, "do you think it''s better for me to ask Lang zheheng?"


    Xiao yu''er nodded slightly and said, "well, I think it''s better for you to ask. Lang zheheng is not the kind of man who eats vinegar. As long as you make it clear, it''s better for you to ask!"


    Gong Lihua really just thinks that there are some problems in this matter. Even though she has no love for that man now, she is a good friend growing up together after all."What''s the matter with him? Why is there no news when all the tasks are over? Has he disappeared again, just like he did back then? " There was bitterness in Gong Lihua''s eyes. At that time, it was clear that they had a chance to be together. But later, the man left without saying goodbye, which made their fate disappear.


    Xiao Yu Er hesitated for a moment, still open mouth, way: "have you ever thought that he has restored memory?"


    Gong Lihua looks slightly stiff, but he still feels puzzled. If he can recover his memory, shouldn''t he come back more?


    "If you miss something, someone will take it." Xiao yu''er looked at her. Although she had talked about two boyfriends, she was still too young in this matter.


    "What if you? What would you do? " Xiao Yu Er looks at her and asks softly.


    Xiao yu''er''s words made her think deeply. Yes, what would she do if she were her own?


    She doesn''t know. Maybe she''ll look for it?


    "In fact, it''s very simple. If he really recovers his memory, it''s that he doesn''t know how to face you. If you don''t have a good destination, he may not trust you and come back to you. But now that you have someone you love, someone who loves you deeply, he has no meaning to come back, and will only bring you trouble, so it''s better not to come back Come on Xiao yu''er explained patiently.


    Gong Lihua bowed his head and said, "but I want to know what his life is like?"


    Xiao yu''er looked at her and said, "are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid? Can a person who likes you but can''t get you be happy? But isn''t it better to let time witness all this? "


    Xiao yu''er showed a thoughtful look, yes, if it is true, then it is really enough, what is not enough?


    This is also very good, she looked at Xiao yu''er, eyes with curiosity, said: "you only and AI Yiyan fell in love, and then married, why do you know so much?"


    Xiao yu''er said with a quiet smile: "before I stayed in Jueming Valley for a month, I was busy all the time, and I didn''t even think about it seriously. Under that, I thought a lot. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s nothing, but I know very well that sometimes, some things are not how important you feel, but you Think it''s worth it or not. Many times, if a person really loves you, he will consider for you. If you also love him, you should consider his feelings. "


    "I said that you have really become someone else''s wife. I think so much about it." Gong Lihua figured out the key, but he became very happy.


    "Come on, when are you two going to get married?" Xiao yu''er looked at her and knew that she had really put it down. Then she asked.


    Gong Lihua''s face is scarlet, which makes Xiao yu''er very surprised. He seldom sees Xiao yu''er like this. Is the girl really going to get married?


    "Tut Tut, look at your spring heart. Well, remember to talk to others, do you know?" Xiao yu''er couldn''t help laughing.


    Gong Li Hua nodded with a smile, chatted with Xiao yu''er for a while, and then got up to say goodbye. The stone in his heart was finally put down.


    When I went back to my temporary residence, I saw Lang zheheng busy.


    "Well, I have a question for you." Gonglihua some embarrassed said.


    Lang zheheng took her in his arms and whispered, "you say, what''s the matter?"


    "First of all, I don''t really miss him, but after all, we are young. He has no news now. If I don''t care, I''m sorry!" Gong Lihua said softly.


    Lang zheheng was not surprised. He just looked at her and whispered, "I thought you didn''t ask. In fact, I''ve been waiting for you to ask me."


    This surprised Gong Lihua. She thought the man would be angry, but she didn''t expect that the man was not angry.


    "In your heart, am I so mean?" Looking at her, Lang zheheng couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    Gong Li Hua shakes her head. She doesn''t think so. She just feels strange.


    "This is his current address. He has recovered his memory abroad." Lang zheheng knows that it''s better to be honest with her about some things.


    After confirming that he was safe, Gong Lihua didn''t pick up the thing. Instead, he shook his head with a smile and said, "enough."


    Lang zheheng gently hugged Ke ren''er in his arms and said, "we are one step behind. Do you want to work hard today?"


    Gong Lihua is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what this man means. He blushes and looks at him fiercely. He says, "don''t come here. I''ve been teased by Xiao yu''er today. Should we get married?"


    "Well, the date has been set. I''ll come to ask for a wedding." Lang zheheng said with a smile.


    "What''s the age of marriage? I said, "dare you be more old-fashioned?" Gong Lihua is really speechless.


    Lang zheheng smiles, hugs the person in his arms and says contentedly: "as long as you are happy, it''s not rustic for me."Gong Lihua smiles like a flower. That''s enough